《Evil Dragon: The young dragon I picked up keeps planning on becoming an empress》 Chapter 1 The Princess Who Became a Young Dragon Was Taken Away by the Evil Dragon ``` "Your Highness, the knights loyal to the Second Princess now surround the pce. There is little time left for you to consider. Please make your decision quickly."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Defeated. In this battle for the throne, Princess Lucia ultimately lost to Princess Asina. The oue was expected. In terms of means, ability, scheming, and power games, Princess Lucia was no match for the Second Princess Asina. She was only qualified topete for the throne with the Second Princess because her Emperor father doted on her greatly. "Eva, is there really... really no other choice? To leave the Imperial Capital... is transforming into a legendary Giant Dragon by your curse the only option left?" Eva, the face hidden under a voluminous ck robe, the Dark Wizard, sighed and shook her head at Princess Lucia standing before her. "Princess, without a Teleportation Array or a Teleportation Scroll, and ensuring that Your Highness has some self-defense capability after escaping, epting my curse to be a Dragon... is currently the best choice." Princess Lucia, with her violet, slightly curled long hair, bit her lips lightly as a struggle of hesitation showed in her amethyst eyes. Couldn''t the curse just give her wings? Transforming her into a Dragon... After a moment of hesitation and struggle, Princess Lucia nodded in agreement. Eva was right, she needed to have the power to protect herself after fleeing the Imperial Capital. The terrifying appearance of the Giant Dragon and its strong physique came with an intimidating presence that could save her from a lot of unnecessary trouble. "Princess Lucia, I curse you..." Eva, the Dark Wizard, did not hesitate. Seeing that the Princess she followed agreed, she raised the Cursed Wand and aimed it at Princess Lucia, chanting the Curse. With a thunderous [Boom], the pce where the Third Princess of the Phn Empire, Princess Lucia, resided, copsed into ruins. An Amethyst Dragon appeared out of nowhere above the ruined pce. The Imperial knights blockading Princess Lucia instinctively pointed their weapons at the suddenly appeared Amethyst Dragon. "Princess, now''s the chance, fly." Hearing Eva''s voice, Lucia instinctively pped her dragon wings and clumsily started to ascend towards the sky. "Eva, transform into a Dragon and escape from the Imperial Capital with me." Eva smiled and shook her head at the Amethyst Dragon that was Princess Lucia, turning to look at the Second Princess, encircled by knights not far away. "Princess Asina, I surrender." "???" Princess Lucia, transformed into the Amethyst Dragon, nearly plummeted from the sky when she heard Eva''s words. Her most loyal follower... had surrendered... "That Amethyst Dragon in the sky... is my adorable failure of a younger sister?" "Yes, Princess Lucia." "How did she be a Dragon?" "By my curse." ".....After ensuring a safe escape for my adorable failure of a sister, you surrender to me... very well... not bad... too bad she won''t get away. The ferocious and warlike Griffins certainly don''t fear a Young Dragon, especially not one transformed from a human." After she finished speaking, a squad of knights mounted on Griffins flew towards the Amethyst Dragon that was Princess Lucia. "Eva, you may serve Princess Asina." "Damn you, Asina, I will return, I will definitelye back!" After dropping two harsh lines, just as Lucia was prepared to leave the skies above the Imperial Capital, an abrupt shadow engulfed her. Before she could react, dizziness overtook her. It took her a while to realize what had happened; a fearsome and colossal creature had grabbed her Dragon Tail and hoisted her into mid-air. It was a... ck Dragon! Help!!! Why did a ck Dragon suddenly appear in the sky above the Imperial Capital?!!! Had Lance not seen it with his own eyes, he would have never believed such a bold Young Dragon existed, daring to abduct a Princess in broad daylight above the Human Empire''s Imperial Capital. Even more audacious was how this Amethyst Young Dragon, facing the siege of the Human Empire''s Griffin knights, not only did not flee but made wild boasts. If he hadn''t been passing by on his way home, this Amethyst Young Dragon probably would have met its end here. Seeing as they both belonged to the Dragon race, he decided to save this ignorant Amethyst Young Dragon. He was a ck Dragon, a mature ck Dragon. ``` Rescuing a young dragon besieged by Griffin Knights of the Human Empire was no difficult feat for him. No superflous movement was required, he simply swooped down from the sky, grabbed the tail of the Amethyst Young Dragon with his w, and took off. As for those Griffin Knights... Considering that he was once human in his former life, he decided not to give them a hard time. The strength of a mature giant dragon was formidable; a casual flick of its tail could easily kill a Griffin... A single Evil Dragon''s Roar could frighten the Griffin Knights into shivering fear. "Evil Dragon! The Evil Dragon has captured Her Highness!" Lucia''s loyal Dark Wizard, Eva, had not expected a ck Dragon to suddenly appear in the skies above the Imperial Capital and directly snatch Princess Lucia, transformed into an Amethyst Dragon. It happened so suddenly that by the time she realized what was happening, the Evil Dragon was already preparing to take away Princess Lucia, now in her young dragon form. "Griffin Knights, stop that Evil Dragon!" After a brief moment of shock, Second Princess Asina quickly issued orders to the Griffin Knights, although her cowardly little sister was a bit foolish. But she could not just stand by and watch as the Evil Dragon took away her cowardly little sister. More Griffin Knights took to the skiesnot to surround Lucia this time, but to capture the Evil Dragon that had suddenly appeared and snatched her away. As the number of Griffin Knights increased, Lance let out an Evil Dragon''s Roar. The roar of the giant dragon caused the well-trained Griffin to briefly lose control; some even became so frightened that they lost their sense of direction... Second Princess Asina and Dark Wizard Eva could only watch helplessly as Lucia was carried away by the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon''s arrival had been far too abrupt, they werepletely unprepared, and though Griffin Knights were strong, faced with a true giant dragon, the Griffin still felt fear. ...Including the knights. "It''s a true giant dragon, that ck Dragon is a true giant dragon, not a drake!" "A true giant dragon? You mean that ck Dragon is... a Pureblood ck Dragon?" "Yes." "Then it''s over, my cowardly little sister probably won''te back." "....." ------------- Princess Lucia was almost scared faint; she never dreamed that she would one day be captured by an Evil Dragon. What was even more disastrous, the Evil Dragon had taken her to an ind where she had no chance to escape. Wuu wuu wuu. Why was her life so bitter? She hade to terms with her royal sister snatching away the throne, but why, when she had escaped the Imperial Capital, did she have to be captured by a legendary Evil Dragon... Wuu wuu wuu... Who wille to rescue a princess like her? Where are the brave heroes? Where are the valiant knights? Here lies a weak and helpless princess in need of your aid. So frightened. It''s said that Evil Dragons eat humans. Ah? Right now, she seems not to be human, but a dragon. Evil Dragons shouldn''t eat dragons, right? Wait a minute... It''s also said that Evil Dragons eat dragons of impure bloodline... Oh no, she was a human turned into a dragon, her bloodline is definitely impure, won''t the Evil Dragon consider her a snack and devour her? Please no, she is only fifteen years old this year, she hasn''t experienced romance, hasn''t sworn in her own knight, hasn''t even seen attractive nobility yet... She really doesn''t want to be food for the Evil Dragon!!! "Eat..." "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me, my flesh is sour, it isn''t tasty at all, really, not tasty at all, wuu wuu wuu... I haven''t experienced love yet... I don''t want to die... and especially not to be eaten... wuu wuu wuu..." "???" Chapter 2 Defeated Princess Yes, yes, yes, I want to become an excellent Evil Dragon o(╥﹏╥)o Never been in love? What''s the rush for a young dragon to be in love? This giant dragon here hasn''t even been in love yet. "Don''t think of me as so vicious, I don''t eat my own kind." Lance waved the golden-brown roast meat in front of Lucia a few times, "I''m asking if you want to eat roast meat, not if I can eat you." "Really... not... not going to eat me?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Lucia was still afraid, after all, the Evil Dragon, legend has it, dared to desecrate gods and devoured people city by city, anyone would be scared upon meeting the legendary Evil Dragon. "I really won''t eat you." Lance grinned, this Amethyst Young Dragon dared to snatch a princess in broad daylight in the Human World; yet, in front of a fellow dragon, she was so timidshe couldn''t possibly believe he, the ck Dragon, would eat his own kind, could she? "What''s your name." "Lu... Lulucia... My name is Lucia..." Convinced that the Evil Dragon in front of her wasn''t going to eat her for the time being, Lucia''s fear lessened slightly. Stay calm, the Evil Dragon said he doesn''t eat his own kind, and currently, she looked like a dragon, as long as she didn''t suddenly turn back into a human, she should not be the Evil Dragon''s food. Lucia eyed the golden-brown roast beast leg in Lance''s dragon w, a trickle of clear drool escaping the corner of her mouthnot that she was greedy, but the roast leg in the w of the Evil Dragon simply smelled too good. "Don''t be so bold next time; taking a princess from the Human World isn''t as easy as you think. If it weren''t for me today, you might have been captured by those Griffin Knights, and then... you might have even been raised by that princess from the Imperial Capital." You want to kidnap a princess, but the princess might want to keep a young dragon as a pet. Once she''s tamed you, she could even use you as a mount." "Here, eat up, you''re too thin." Lance stuffed the roast beast leg into Lucia''s mouth. Lucia, the Amethyst Young Dragon, appeared somewhat malnourished, with a skinny dragon body and limbs that seemed tock strength. Her appearance made it clear that she was a young dragon living alone; those who live with their parents are chubby, whereas those who leave their parents early and live alone often have nutritional deficiencies. Lucia chomped away at the roast beast leg the Evil Dragon had stuffed into her mouthso delicious that even the royal court chefs couldn''t match this vor. What did the Evil Dragon just say? Kidnap a princess? He also said if not for him, she would have been captured by the Griffin Knights? Pah. If it hadn''t been for this Evil Dragon falling from the sky so suddenly, those Griffin Knights at the Imperial Capital couldn''t have caught her at all. Kidnapping a princess is even more ludicrous. She herself is a princess, why would she kidnap another princess? No, that''s not right; she currently looks like a dragon. The Evil Dragon couldn''t possibly think she was in the skies above the Imperial Capital Pce to kidnap a princess, could he? But if the Evil Dragon really thought that way, then he would be... half right; the stinky older sister, she wouldn''t take her even if she was given away for free. Right, why didn''t the Evil Dragon kidnap that stinky older sister when he descended from the sky? Which is more attractive, a young dragon or a princess? Wouldn''t it be better to kidnap that stinky older sister? me her own cowardice for being stunned by the Evil Dragon. If she had just shouted out then, to take the princess she had her eyes on too, maybe now her stinky older sister would be hugging her dragon tail, curled up in a ball, shivering together with her. What a loss! "Eat slowly, there''s more when you finish." The Evil Dragon turns out to have more conscience than that stinky older sister. Before long, the huge roast beast leg was stripped to the bone by Lucia. Just as she was preparing to rest, the Evil Dragon took the bone from her hand and stuffed another roast beast leg into her mouth. Already somewhat full, Lucia wasn''t too keen on eating more, but she didn''t dare to refuse the kindness of the Evil Dragon before her, so she continued to munch away. After finishing the second roast beast leg, Lucia''s stomach turned round, and she began to burp one after another.... She hoped the Evil Dragon wasn''t fattening her up... to then ughter her and eat her flesh.... "Are you full?" "Full... I''m full...." "Do you want to go back to the ce where you used to live? Or stay here?" I want to go back to the Imperial Capital! Lucia screamed in her heart. However, she didn''t dare tell the Evil Dragon the truth, fearing that if the Evil Dragon knew she wasn''t a Young Dragon but the Princess of the Empire, he would definitely imprison her if not eat her. Should she lie and deceive the Evil Dragon by saying she lived in some deep, secluded forest? It didn''t seem feasible, as if the Evil Dragon believed her and actually dropped her in some remote forest, there was an even greater chance she''d be eaten by magic beasts. "Can I stay here?" "You can." "Wuu wuu wuu You really are too kind." Wuu wuu wuu, I don''t want to stay here, I want to fight my way back to the Imperial Capital and reim everything that belongs to me! Lucia began to cry earnestly. I can''t go back, I can never go back. And there was no chance to be the Emperor of Farn anymore. The rest of her life... would be spent here as a Young Dragon, living with the Evil Dragon. She truly didn''t have the courage to refuse the kindness of the Evil Dragon... And she didn''t dare refuse... Who knows, if she refused the Evil Dragon, in a fit of anger he might eat her. Even if he didn''t eat her and let her leave, she couldn''t make it on her own. The ind the Evil Dragon dwelled on was an unknown distance from the maind. Asking her to fly, she might die of exhaustion before reaching the maind "My name is Lance, you can call me by my name." "Lance? Evil Dragon Lance?" Lucia touched her round belly with her Dragon w, and as she considered carefully, she recalled that history had seen many powerful Evil Dragons. Of course, the fate of these Evil Dragons wasn''t always great; they either were ughtered or became the mounts or trophies of heroes and warriors. Evil Dragon Lance... Historically, there seemed to be no Evil Dragon named Lance; there was one named Demos, though... "It seems like there''s no legend about an Evil Dragon with your name." "You think anyone can just be an Evil Dragon? To be an Evil Dragon, first you need strength, influence, and a background. Without strength, influence, or background, any Giant Dragon causing trouble out there would be killed. You were just lucky to run into the Human World and toe across me. If it weren''t for me running into you by chance, your fate... would not be to be a Princess''s mount, but her armor, boots, or weapons. Your Dragon Blood might even be the Magic Potion for a Princess''s bath. A Giant Dragon''s body is all treasure. While you covet the beauty of human Princesses, humans also covet your Dragon Scales, Dragon Teeth, Dragon Head, Dragon Blood, Dragon Tendons, and so on... That''s not right... From your name, you''re a female Young Dragon. As a female Young Dragon, why would you do what those adult male Evil Dragons do? They rush to the Human World to steal Princesses, purely to satisfy their desires. What do you, a female Young Dragon, want with stealing a Princess?" "......" Lucia really wanted to muster the courage to criticize the Evil Dragon in front of her. From beginning to end, it was always this Evil Dragon saying she stole the Princess. She never thought of stealing that stinking elder Imperial sister; she just wanted to drive her out of the Imperial Capital... "A brilliant sword suits a hero, and a Princess suits an Evil Dragon. It''s quite normal for me to want to be an Evil Dragon of historical fame and kidnap a Princess to take home, right?" "......" Lance had no response; he felt there was a lot of sense in what Lucia said. "Is it your dream to be an Evil Dragon?" "Yes, yes, yes, my dream is to be a historically famous Evil Dragon!" Wuu wuu wuu, my dream is to be the Emperor of the Farn Empire.... Chapter 3 Oh My God, This Evil Dragon Actually Farms! ``` Who would want to be an Evil Dragon when they could be Emperor? No, she couldn''t give up. As long as the Evil Dragon didn''t harm her, she must find an opportunity to leave this ce, return to the Farn Empire, defeat that stinky older sister, and take back the throne that belonged to her. She, Lucia, refused to be a little Evil Dragon for life. Eva was unreliable, cursing her to be a dragon, but at least she should have turned her into an adult dragon, right? Why a Young Dragon? It made her have to look up when speaking to the Evil Dragon in front of her. Lance pped his hands, his golden-red vertical pupils showing appreciation. It''s always better to have dreams than none at all. Bing a legendary Evil Dragon was no small dream. Evil Dragons that left their mark in history, aside from their tragic endings, were impable in every other aspect. "If you want to be a legendary Evil Dragon, then you have to be strong enough to defeat me," he said. "???" Lucia nced at Evil Dragon Lance''s Dragon w, which wasrger than her head. A single pinch could probably squeeze her brains out. Such a big Evil Dragon, not to say that she wasn''t a real Evil Dragon, but even if she were and grew up, she probably couldn''t defeat the Evil Dragon before her. "I can''t defeat you... I can''t even defeat a Griffin Knight, let alone you..." "No worries, take your time. But to be a legendary Evil Dragon, it''s not enough to be powerful. You also need your own territory. To have your own territory, you need to be able to sustain yourself. And to sustain yourself, you first... have to know how to farm. You''re lucky to have met me, a ck Dragon who knows a little bit of everything. I''ll try to train you to be an outstanding Evil Dragon. But before you be an outstanding Evil Dragon, I think you need to learn how to farm first." "???" Farm... Farm... Farming? They wanted her, a Princess, to learn farming? Isn''t... farming a life skill that human peasants and those of other races should master? Since when did Evil Dragons need to master this life skill? And, are there really farming Evil Dragons in this world?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Whether in legends or in real life, Lucia had never heard of a farming Evil Dragon. Evil Dragons, as powerful and tyrannical creatures, didn''t need to farm to survive. Because Evil Dragons eat meat. If they ran out of food, they just needed to take a stroll in the deep forest, and they''de back full. There was absolutely no need for farming. "Why would an Evil Dragon need to farm?" Lucia carefully voiced the doubt in her mind. "Because you have to feed a princess. If you kidnap a princess, you can''t just feed her meat every day, can you? There needs to be a bnced diet with meat and vegetables, and from time to time, you also need to give her some fruit to eat. Speaking of fruits... you also have to learn grafting and transnting fruit trees with me. That way, once you''re grown up and have your own territory, you can farm and cultivate, graft, and transnt fruit trees on your ownnd. The princess with you won''t have to worry about eating only meat or going from feast to famine." "......" Lucia was stunned; she suddenly felt that the Evil Dragon in front of her knew a lot. Also, listening to the Evil Dragon, why did she get the impression that he had taken care of princesses before? If he hadn''t raised princesses... he definitely wouldn''t be able to speak such experienced words about life. Lance, this Evil Dragon... surely had cared for princesses. Maybe during a certain period, he was even an infamous kind of Evil Dragon. "Lance... Have you... Have you raised princesses before?" she asked. "A few," Lance replied with a grin, revealing his fangs. What''s the fun in being reborn as a ck Dragon if you''ve never raised any princesses? He had raised princesses! And not just one but several!!! Lucia was shocked; the obscure Evil Dragon before her had actually raised several princesses? Impossible. If Lance the Evil Dragon really had kept several princesses, he would have been in by some legendary hero or champion by now. Those princesses Evil Dragon Lance raised must have been from small kingdoms. If they were fromrger countries, history would definitely have mentioned his name. ``` ``` Forget it, that''s not the point, the point is whether Evil Dragon Lance has turned those princesses into his wives. "They... they all became your wives?" "No, after taking care of them for a while, I sent them back." "???" What kind of move is that? To kidnap human princesses to one''s dragon''s den, take care of them for a while, and then send them back, what''s the purpose? Just for fun? Certainly, there must have been heroes who campaigned against Evil Dragon Lance, and Evil Dragon Lance couldn''t defeat the heroes who challenged him, so he sent those princesses back. Lucia felt she had guessed the truth. She couldn''t expose the evil dragon; what if he became angry from embarrassment and beat her up? With the evil dragon''s massive dragon ws, one punch, and she might have to cry for a long time. "Lance, I want to learn from you, to only take care of princesses, not to take them as wives." "???" At first nce, this statement seems unproblematic, but after giving it some thought... it feels like the young dragon Lucia is implying something about him? Lance wanted to give Lucia a punch. He thought about it and then dismissed the idea. They would spend a few more days together before he decided. "Let''s go, I''ll show you around here." Lucia stood up, obediently following behind Lance. "I''ve named this ind ck Dragon Ind, the entire ind is my territory. Besides me, the ck Dragon, there''s also a dog and a turtle. They count as my pets." "......" The evil dragon not only takes care of princesses but also keeps pets After following Evil Dragon Lance for a short while, Lucia saw a field of corn, with the stalks growing incredibly tall C at least one meter high!!! Mutant corn? "This is the fruit corn I''ve cultivated myself, using all kinds of magic potions to grow it this big. It''s reached its limit. This corn tastes good when boiled; I''ll cook some for you tonight to let you have a taste." "This here is the vegetable garden, where you''ll find greens, cabbages, chili peppers, potatoes, leeks, scallions, tomatoes, and more. If you ever want something to eat, you can juste here and pick it." Lucia, looking at the chili peppers as tall as a person, imagined a scene. Evil Dragon Lance picked a chili pepper, taller than a person, from the ground, cut open the top, stuffed some meat inside, and tossed it into his mouth... crunch... It was one thing for the corn to be huge, but why were all the vegetables Evil Dragon Lance had grown absurdlyrge as well? "This is the orchard, where all the fruits have been carefully cultivated by me, and they are of a decent size." "???" Lucia nced at the apples in the orchard,rger than watermelons, at grapes bigger than the apples, and at bananas nearly a meter long... With fruits thisrge, how could Evil Dragon Lance say they are of a decent size? ced in the human world, these fruits could be considered the ancestors of their kind. Divine officials from the great temples, upon seeing these fruits, would have to shout out about divine miracles and divine fruits Is this what it means to be a dragon who can farm? In her lifetime, she probably won''t be able to grow fruits, vegetables, and corn thisrge! Raising princesses? She''s not qualified... Really... If raising princesses requires such life skills, then she, the Princess of the Empire, can only say... She''s not qualified to raise princesses! Wuu wuu wuu. As for raising princesses, you have to look up to Evil Dragon Lance. ``` Chapter 4 Evil Dragon Lance, Youve Raised the Bar for Becoming an Evil Dragon If all the evil dragons in the legends were like Lance, the bar for being an Evil Dragon would simply be too high. Any Giant Dragon who can''t farm or raise a princess properly wouldn''t deserve to be called an Evil Dragon. Before seeing the fruits and vegetables Lance had grown, Lucia thought that Lance raising a princess was no different from the way ordinary evil dragons did. It was only after seeing Lance''s orchard and the fruits and vegetables he grew that she understood, Lance probably really treated the princess as a princess. Rather than having the kidnapped princess eat raw meat, drink impure water, and consume vegetables that had been nibbled by insects and possibly some spoiled fruits. Lance couldn''t possibly want her, a princess of the Phn Empire, to be an evil dragon like him, could he? Impossible..... Absolutely impossible.... She could learn how to farm, but she absolutely couldn''t grow suchrge vegetables and fruits, let alone corn. Applesrger than watermelons, she''d never even seen such things before, let alone eat them. She was curious about the taste of this apple, such arge apple... It surely couldn''t taste as good as a smaller one. "Woof! Woof woof....woof....whine...chirp chirp chirp chirp....." A dog ran out from the orchard. Hearing the dog bark, Lucia remembered Lance mentioning that, aside from him, there was also a dog and a turtle on the ind. However, when the dog from the orchard ran up close to her, she was startled and jumped up. The dog Lance raised was not the obedient and cute kind that sticks out its tongue as she had imagined, but a clear Hellhound!!! There''s a Hellhound in the Bestiary of Magical Beasts, a beast that symbolizes death. Its body aze with fierce mes, it has two heads, and it breathes fire when it barks. That''s Hellfire. Legend has it that the mes on a Hellhounde from hell itself. Moreover, it''s said that humans can only see a Hellhound twice in their lifetime, for the third sighting of a Hellhoundwould lead to death! This is the end of me.... She couldn''t leave Lance''s territory where they were staying for a short while, which meant she could run into the Two-Headed Hellhound at any time. If what was recorded in the Bestiary of Magical Beasts was true, wouldn''t she be in danger of dying under the gaze of this Two-Headed Hellhound? "Evil... no.... Lance..... I heard that a person can only see a Hellhound twice in their lifetime, and they would die on the third sighting! Could I... could I die?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "You''re not human, what''s there to be afraid of?" How am I not human?!!! Evil Dragon Lance, this is sphemy against the princess of the Phn Empire, no, against the future Emperor of Phn! For an evil dragon like you, you would be sent to the gallows! "His name is Er Gouzi, he''s a little short of reaching the pure blood Hellhound stage, so don''t be afraid of him, you''re a dragon, and if it reallyes down to it, you could swallow him whole." Lance said with a grin. Lucia, the Amethyst Young Dragon, was a bit timid; when snatching the princess, this guy probably wouldn''t even consider Griffin knights a threat. When she''s brave, she''s truly brave; when she''s scared, she''s truly scared. Understandable, after all, she''s still a Young Dragon. Once she matures, she should be much steadier. Er Gouzi? That name is an insult to the Two-Headed Hellhound. Lucia suddenly felt a bit sorry for the Two-Headed Hellhound. If it appeared in the Human World, and became a Familiar for a mage or Wizard, its entrance would certainly cause an uproar. With Evil Dragon Lance... it could only be a gatekeeper in the orchard... Poor little dog, rest assured, once I be the Emperor of the Phn Empire, you cane with me. I''ll feed you delicious meals and spicy drinks, and at night you''ll sleep in a fluffy dog bed. "Er Gouzi, her name is Lucia. You don''t need to sound the rm when shees to the orchard to pick fruit." "Woof woof." The Two-Headed Hellhound Er Gou Zi barked twice to indicate understanding. "Is there any fruit you''d like to eat?" Lance asked Lucia. "There is..." "Which kind of fruit would you like to eat?" "All... all... all of them I''d like to taste...." "......." Lance chuckled as he pointed with his dragon w at Lucia''s swollen belly, "You''re already round-bellied; don''t be greedy. No gorging or binge eating, either. Just pick a few fruits you really crave to satisfy your curiosity. Leave the rest for this evening or tomorrow... you cane back then to pick and eat. The orchard isn''t going anywhere; you cane back to eat anytime you like." "It''s not that I''m craving... I''ve just never seen so many fruits that seem mutated before; it''s... it''s just pure curiosity." Lucia poked at her index ws, ncing up at Evil Dragon Lance from time to time, speaking with ack of confidence in her voice. "Go ahead and try a few." "Then, shall I pick some apples?" "Go ahead." Lucia walked towards the orchard, and from the apple trees, she picked three applesrger than watermelons and a bunch of grapes. The grapes she picked were each as big as the apples from the Human World. She saw the watermelons,rge and round, just like her distended little belly. Turning her head to nce behind, and seeing Evil Dragon Lance watching her, she thought it might be better to wait until the evening when Evil Dragon Lance was asleep before sneaking to the orchard to pick and eat the watermelon quietly. If she took it now, Evil Dragon Lance would definitely think she was a big eater. As a Princess of the Empire, she wasn''t a glutton; her appetite was quite small, she could only eat a bowl of rice at a time. She could only manage half a steak in one sitting. And she only ate two slices of bread at a meal. Her dining was always graceful, assuredly not like Evil Dragon Lance had previously seen, wolfing down two roasted beast legs in no time. Picking a banana too, Lucia left the orchard and returned to Evil Dragon Lance''s side, "Would you like an apple? I picked two for you." Lucia dared not hog the food all to herself; she proactively offered the two biggest, reddest apples to Evil Dragon Lance. By doing this, she could please Evil Dragon Lance and also give him the impression that she was a polite Princess of the Empire.... Well, a polite little Young Dragon, actually. "Thank you." Lance didn''t refuse. On their first encounter, he had to let Lucia feel his kindness. He wiped the apple with his dragon w and casually tossed it into his mouth. Even the apples that wererger than watermelons looked rather pitifulpared to his mouth. Lucia shrank her neck back, realizing that Evil Dragon Lance''s fierce mouth could easily snap her neck. With such a fearsome and gaping maw, would any princess really be willing to offer her first kiss? Did those princesses who allegedly fell for Evil Dragons in the legends really exist? They probably didn''t. Even if they did, it must have been the dragons who fell for the princesses, not the other way around. "Come on, I''ll take you to see some other ces." Lucia followed behind Evil Dragon Lance, one dragon w holding the fruits, the other w nibbling at them. As they reached various locations, Evil Dragon Lance exined, and she quietly took note in her mind. Maybe these details woulde in handy if she ever needed to run away. Gradually, Lucia felt that Evil Dragon Lance''s territory was getting a bit outrageous. Evil Dragon Lance had built a kitchen and dining room on the ind. Having a kitchen and a dining room was one thing, but there were also a workshop, aboratory, an alchemy room. There was even a hot spring! Beyond these, he had a medicinal garden, a flower garden. He even constructed a pavilion halfway up the mountain. She saw a tea ntation as well. The most incredible thing was that he had built an infinity pool on the mountain peak!!! Apart from all this, Evil Dragon Lance also had his own wine cer. No... weren''t Evil Dragons in the legends supposed to live in hardship? Chapter 5 Peach Blossom Black Dragon Plants Peach Trees In Lucia''s imagination, the ce where the Evil Dragon resided was a cave barely capable of sheltering from wind and rain. The cave was dark and damp, with green moss growing all over the surrounding walls. The ground was uneven, strewn with rocks of various sizes. He ate raw meat and drank water from the mountain streams and forests. His days were not even asfortable as those of the most ordinary citizens in the Imperial Capital. As for the Dragon''s Den filled with gold and jewels, such Evil Dragons only existed in legends. If the Dragon''s Den were full of gold and jewels, would the Evil Dragon still raid human towns? In her imagination, the Evil Dragon was both poor and arrogant, living a life worse than that of the farmers in the empire. Before seeing Evil Dragon Lance''s territory, the Evil Dragon in her mind was nothing but powerfula symbol of poverty, filth, brutality, and a robber who loved to pige human towns and abduct Princesses. Now that she saw Evil Dragon Lance''s territory, Lucia''s imagined image of the Evil Dragon instantly copsed. She wasn''t sure about other Evil Dragons, but as for Evil Dragon Lance, he was enjoying life no less than she did as the Princess of the Empire. Evil Dragon Lance could also farm, cultivate fruits, and cook. Damn it, thinking about it this way, she, the Princess of the Empire, seemed to be useless except for eating, drinking, and having funshe couldn''t do anything else. No, that''s not right; she could govern a country, she could be an emperor. Her studies weren''t bad, and in terms of literary aplishments, she, the Princess of the Empire, was definitely stronger than Evil Dragon Lance. Mm-hmm, thinking about it that way, she was still stronger than Evil Dragon Lance in certain aspects. "Evil... I mean... Lance, can I ask you a question?" "Go ahead." Lucia weighed her words carefully and said, "Do all Evil Dragons have as many life skills as you do?" "I don''t know, but as far as I''ve seen, I haven''t encountered another Evil Dragon as outstanding as myself." "......" Was Evil Dragon Lanceplimenting himself in a roundabout way? "Hey, to seriously answer your question, whether all Evil Dragons are like me, I don''t know, but to be an outstanding Evil Dragon, one must acquire some life skills." ".... Then I might never be able to be an outstanding Evil Dragon in my lifetime...." "No worries, I''ll try my best to train you into an outstanding Evil Dragon. To be an excellent Evil Dragon, you don''t have to be just like me." You might as well make me into an outstanding emperor. She had no desire to be an Evil Dragon. "Come on, there''s onest ce to go." "Where?" "The Dragon''s Den." What a huge tree. Evil Dragon Lance had actually nted a tall, majestic tree with a twisted trunk in his courtyard. Yes, Evil Dragon Lance had actually built himself a courtyard,plete with a gate. At the entrance to the courtyard, there stood two Stone Lions. Evil Dragon Lance said that what was ced at the gate were not lions, but kirin. Lions were called kirin in the world of Evil Dragon Lance. She asked Evil Dragon Lance why he ced two lion...kirin at the entrance of the courtyard. The Evil Dragon said to ward off evil spirits and to bring wealth and good fortune. She was dumbfounded at the time. Did Evil Dragons also need to ward off evil spirits? She said... are there creatures more evil than Evil Dragons in this world? Evil Dragon Lance said... yes, the brave and heroes are more evil than Evil Dragons. Lucia was left speechless, for to Evil Dragons, the powerful braves and the noble heroes indeed seemed too evil. After all, weren''t the Evil Dragons in legends either in by the braves or defeated by the heroes? Even so, Lucia still found Evil Dragon Lance weird... cing Stone Lions at the entrance to ward off evil was one thing, but who had ever heard of an Evil Dragon that built his own courtyard? "What kind of tree is this? It''s so big." "Ginkgo tree." "Oh. Huh? Those trees outside the courtyard, are they peach trees?" Standing beside the ginkgo tree, it wasn''t until then that Lucia noticed the grove not far from the courtyard, which looked like peach trees. She recognized them since the Imperial Capital Pce also had peaches growing within its grounds. "Yes, they are beautiful when the peach blossoms are in full bloom." "I see!" Lucia eximed, a look of sudden realization in her eyes. "You nted so many peach trees to raise a princess, right?" "....No, they''re for selling. Haven''t you ever heard the saying? ''The ck Dragon nts peach trees, and breaks off branches to pay for wine.'' "???!!!!" Damn it, Evil Dragon Lance wasn''t a Giant Dragon without any literary cultivation! He had the potential to be a wandering Evil Dragon bard! "Have you captured any traveling bards?" "No." "Then, have you listened to traveling bards as they sing about their experiences and what they''ve seen?" "No." "Do you normally read books?" "Yes." Damn, she, Princess Lucia of the Farn Empire, had encountered an Evil Dragon who could farm, read, and even build his own courtyard! The key point was, this Evil Dragon not only nted trees in the courtyard he built, but he also installed a swing! Looking at the size of the swing... it didn''t seem suitable for a Giant Dragon to use. It seemed more like it was prepared for a [Princess]. Was it her imagination? Why did she feel that while other Evil Dragons kept princesses as wives, Evil Dragon Lance kept a princess... as a pet? It must be her imagination. "Don''t stand there daydreaming,e see inside the Dragon''s Den." Seeing Lucia gazing up at him with a nk look, Lance gently touched her clean-shaven dragon head with his Dragon w. "Oooh..." Lucia came back to her senses and quickly averted her gaze towards the Dragon''s Den in the center of the courtyard, "Ah, the entrance to your Dragon''s Den... does it have a door?" "Hm, made of crystal, good for lighting." "......" Lucia was dumbfounded; had she not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that a dragon like Lance existed in this world. "How do you open this door?" "Just push it open, don''t worry, it won''t fall over, and you don''t need to use too much force." "What''s that painting on the crystal door?" "Door God, to bless the home with peace." "......" Just how afraid was Evil Dragon Lance of heroes and warriors? Lance pushed the door open and entered, with Lucia following closely. Inside the Dragon''s Den, there was no musty smell, nor was it dark and damp; instead, there floated a faint aroma. The interior walls of the Dragon''s Den were covered in nts that emitted a soft glow, and the ground was neither uneven nor strewn with rocks of varying sizes. It was very smooth, the ground was covered in a type of flower Lucia had never seen before, and even when the massive body of Evil Dragon Lance passed over them, these nts did not be tattered. The lighting inside the Dragon''s Den was very sufficient. When Lucia followed Evil Dragon Lance into the depths of the Dragon''s Den, she was shocked once again. The depths of the Dragon''s Den were vast, and Evil Dragon Lance had divided it into several areas. There was a [Library] filled with various books, a [Collection Room] filled with collectibles, and a [Study Room].n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om And human portraits!!! There were actually human portraits inside Evil Dragon Lance''s den, and not just one! Some of the portraits were of men and women. The men were dressed in armor, wielding swords. The women were dressed in mage''s robes, holding Magic Wands. Lucia, with her sharp eyes, noticed that some of the swords in the portraits were now disyed in Evil Dragon Lance''s [Collection Room]! Chapter 6 The Found Young Dragon Wants to be Emperor... Spoils of war? Prisoner? Right, it must be like this. The humans in the painting were once the heroes, the warriors who had fought against the Evil Dragon Lance. Perhaps Evil Dragon Lance was too powerful, and the heroes, the warriors who tried to vanquish him, failed and became prisoners of the Evil Dragon Lance. Their weapons, used by warriors, heroes, and mages, became the spoils of war for Evil Dragon Lance. They became the prisoners of Evil Dragon Lance and were depicted by him in paintings. "Are these weapons your spoils of war?" "No, they are my collectibles, like that Blue Elf... Oh, that azure greatsword, it is my weapon." "???" Lucia blinked her clear, foolishrge eyes several times. Evil Dragon Lance still uses weapons? No, that azure greatsword seemed right for a person to use, in terms of size. If Evil Dragon Lance used it... As a toothpick? In the ws of Evil Dragon Lance, apart from using the greatsword as a toothpick, she really couldn''t think of what else it could be used for. "The humans in the painting... are they the warriors, heroes you defeated? Are they your prisoners?" "No, they are mypanions, my teammates." "???" Not prisoners? Companions? Teammates? Lucia doubted she had heard correctly; the humans in the painting all had an air of righteousness. It didn''t seem... they looked nothing like those who wouldmit evil deeds alongside an Evil Dragon. "Humans would cooperate with Evil... with us Evil Dragons?" Lucia voiced her doubts. Lance turned his head towards Lucia and gave her a grin, enlightening her, "Humans won''t cooperate with us Evil Dragons, but we Evil Dragons can take the initiative to find humans to y with, right? Haven''t you forgotten that we Giant Dragons can transform into humans? In the fixed notion of humans, we Evil Dragons like to kidnap princesses, raid small human towns, attack merchant caravans, andmit evil everywhere. Most Evil Dragons are indeed like that, and it''s not wrong for humans to think this way. However, from the day I hatched, there began to be two types of Evil Dragons: other Evil Dragons and Evil Dragon Lance." Aren''t they still all Evil Dragons? Is there a difference? Oh, there seems to be a difference, other Evil Dragons probably don''t farm, make gardens, build infinity pools or hot springs... "Lance, what made you want to y with humans?" "Stillness leads to movement; out of boredom, I sought some interesting humans to y with." Lucia nodded, somewhat understanding. Evil Dragon Lance went to the Human World to find interesting humans to y with, not in the form of a Giant Dragon, but in human guise. So yful... Far too yful... Evil Dragon Lance was certainly not the traditional kind of Evil Dragon. Lucia''s curiosity was piqued by Evil Dragon Lance, "Lance... when you turn into a human and go to the Human World, whom do you find to y with?" "It''s hard to say; if I want to learn a trade, I''ll find some master craftsmen. If I''m short on money, I might be a mercenary, an adventurer, or join a hero''s squad as a member to earn some extra cash. Of course, sometimes I also act as the leader of a hero''s squad, recruiting members, leading them to vanquish monsters, purify spirits, and if there happens to be an Evil Dragon, I would even lead the squad to subdue it." "???" An Evil Dragon''s life can be so colorful? If she hadn''t heard about Evil Dragon Lance''s past deeds, Lucia felt that she would never have imagined, even to her dying day, that an Evil Dragon could have such fun. But as an Evil Dragon, to transform into a human and recruit teammates to subdue one''s own kind... Wasn''t that operation a bit nasty... a bit sly? "That... punishing your own kind... doesn''t it pain your conscience?" "The Evil Dragons I deal with are lesser dragons with impure bloodlines. When I punish them, at most they get a thrashing, whereas if other heroes dealt with them, they might not even survive." Lucia nodded. She believed in Evil Dragon Lance''s words. Even though they hadn''t been together for long, he gave her the impression that he was incapable of lying. "The person in the painting is actually your dear friend." "Not all of them are my dear friends; some are my enemies." "......" Lucia shuddered. What did it feel like to be remembered by an Evil Dragon that could live for thousands or even tens of thousands of years? She didn''t know, and she didn''t want to know. Evil Dragon Lance held grudges. She must not offend him, and even more so, she must not make him angry with her. "I absolutely must be an outstanding Evil Dragon like you!" "You don''t have to be an Evil Dragon like me, just be yourself." "No, I must be like you. I want to be a hero, a Holy Knight, an Emperor! I will raise a Princess!" Suddenly, Lucia thought that if Evil Dragon Lance could transform into a human and be a hero, a Holy Knight, a mercenary, an adventurer in the Human World... Then why couldn''t she, a princess of the empire turned into a young dragon, openly aim to be an Emperor? When she turned back into a human, she must kill her way back to the imperial capital and reim the throne that belonged to her, bing the Emperor of the Phn Empire! As she thought about it, Lucia gradually became excited. With her excitement, her fear of Evil Dragon Lance diminished significantly. "Lance, I have two dreams." "My first dream is to be an outstanding Evil Dragon like you, Lance!" "My second dream is to go to the Human World and be an Emperor!" "???" Was something strange mixed into this young dragon''s dreams? Be an Emperor? What is an Evil Dragon doing wanting to be an Emperor? Bing an earl, a baron, a viscount or something, Lance could understand. After all, when he was bored, he had gone to the Human World and enlisted as a soldier, then was ennobled for his brave fighting. He had been a baron, a viscount, and even an earl. Whether it was being an earl or a baron, it was all for the enjoyment of life, experiencing the feeling of being served by cute maids. But he had never thought about being an Emperor. It wasn''t that he dared not think about it, but rather he felt that being an Emperor wasn''t very interesting. "That... Lucia, it is good to have dreams, but our dreams must not be too far-fetched. Like bing an Emperor, for example." "Why can''t we Evil Dragons be Emperors? You''ve been a hero, a Holy Knight, and all sorts of people. I think... me going to the Human World to be an Emperor in the future... shouldn''t be a problem." "It''s different. Being an Emperor is not the same as being a hero or a Holy Knight. To be an Emperor, you have to know how to govern, have followers, win people''s hearts, and most importantly... if you want to be an Emperor, you have to start as amon soldier. You can''t just parachute into a well-established Human Kingdom, kill the King, and dere yourself Emperor. If you really did that, the Divine Courts of the Human World would send Holy Knights to punish you. And, I wouldn''t allow you to bring chaos to a peaceful Human Kingdom, either." Huh!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This Evil Dragon doesn''t seem as bad as the ones in the legends... Lucia''s fear of Evil Dragon Lance dissipated a little bit more... "Lance, I think... well, dreams... don''t necessarily have toe true... but one must have them, for dreams give us motivation. I will work hard for this dream, and if one day I be an Emperor, I''ll give you a princess to raise." If she could one day return to the Phn Empire and snatch the throne from her odious older sister Asina, then she would hand her smelly sister Asina over to Evil Dragon Lance to raise. Raising a princess, Evil Dragon Lance was serious about it. Chapter 7 The Evil Dragon Has Never Been in Love Did you hear that? The young dragon I found said that after bing the emperor, he would gift me a princess to raise. Should I praise her for having a conscience? This young dragon, Lucia, is truly brave when she''s courageous and truly timid when she''s scared. This child''s nature isn''t bad as one can tell from her clear eyes that carry a hint of foolishness. Lance has seen quite a few young dragons with impure bloodlines, but none of them had eyes as pure as Lucia''s. It''s understandable. Young dragons wanting to survive in harsh environments must experience a lot of cruel and bloody battles. Over time, their eyes naturally be fierce and ruthless. Upon meeting such young dragons, he would teach them some life skills andbat techniques. He wouldn''t pick them up to raise because back then, he wasn''t in the right state of mind for that. Lucia, the young dragon, was lucky. She encountered him while being attacked by human griffin knights and was even saved by him and brought back to ck Dragon Ind. That''s probably fate. Plus, he has a good feeling about this little one, so he doesn''t mind raising the little one for a few hundred or a thousand years. It proved he wasn''t wrong. This little one knows how to be grateful, knowing to reward him with a "princess" after bing the emperor. Even though it''s an impossible dream. "Don''t gift me a princess; gift me a pile of gold and jewels instead," he said. The right to dream should still be given to Lucia, the child. Some words are good to say once; there''s no need to emphasize them over and over. "Sure, if I be the emperor, I will certainly find all of a certain princess'' gold and jewels to give to you, Lance, so you can sleep on a pile of them," she said. The stinking elder sister Asina''s gold and jewels will all be given to the Evil Dragon Lance. Gold and jewels? Right, why doesn''t the den of the Evil Dragon Lance have any gold and jewels? Even a poor evil dragon can''t possiblyck even a few hundred gold coins, right? Lucia took another careful look around Evil Dragon Lance''s den. There really wasn''t a single gold coin, not even a silver coin on the ground. Is Evil Dragon Lance that poor? No, no, no, Evil Dragon Lance isn''t poor at all. The weapons and scepters in his treasure room look very valuable. Not to mention those ancient artifacts in the treasure room of Evil Dragon Lance which, to a historian who loves studying history, could be priceless treasures. "Lance, do you... not like gold coins?" she asked. "Is there an evil dragon in this world that doesn''t like gold coins?" he replied. "Then why isn''t there a single gold coin in your den?" she queried. "Wealth should be kept secret. Haven''t you heard? Having money... one must surely hide it away," he said. Lance lifted his dragon w and took off a Vajra Ring from the tip of his horn. "A spatial ring?" As a princess, Lucia would naturally have seen spatial rings capable of storing items. Spatial rings are expensive. In the imperial city, only some wealthy nobles or merchants can afford to buy them. Often mercenaries, wizards, and witches who frequently go on adventures might have one as well. "It''s not a spatial ring. It''s a Vajra Ring, a space artifact that I refined myself to store items," he said. A faint glow passed, and a crystal jar appeared in Lance''s dragon w. Inside the crystal jar were numerous gold coins. Huh? The gold coins in Evil Dragon Lance''s crystal jar are of such an ancient design, seemingly currency from an ancient era. Collectors and historians would love them and might even be willing to pay a lot for the ancient currency in Evil Dragon Lance''s crystal jar. There aren''t that many gold coins, though. Lucia estimated roughly that there were at most a few dozen gold coins in Evil Dragon Lance''s crystal jar. "So... so few... A respectable evil dragon should have its den filled with piles of gold and jewels, right? Howe you... only have so few gold coins?" she asked. "For me, having enough money to spend is sufficient," he replied. "Is that amount of money enough for you to spend?" she questioned. "It''s enough for now, if it''s not, I''ll earn more," he responded. "???" Evil dragons need to earn money? Don''t they usually just steal directly? Then she remembered, Evil Dragon Lance had said before that when he was out of money, he would transform into a human and go to the Human World to earn it. Running out of money, and instead of stealing from the Human World, he went to work for it... Are there really such kind Evil Dragons in the world? "Here, this is for you, a Gold Coin." Lance opened the crystal jar and handed a Lucky Coin to Lucia. The front of the Lucky Coin featured the statue of the Goddess of Fortune, and the reverse side showed her temple. In the Human World, a Lucky Coin could bring good fortune to people. "Ah... oh... thank... thank you...." Lucia clumsily epted the Gold Coin handed to her by Lance, her impression of Evil Dragon Lance improving yet again. An Evil Dragon who willingly gives away Gold Coins as gifts... Legends might not even have such an Evil Dragon. Since the Evil Dragon gave her a Gold Coin, she should give him a gift in return. What should she give to the Evil Dragon? With her current appearance... it seemed like she couldn''t afford to give anything decent as a gift... Cursed by Eva into bing an Amethyst Young Dragon, she had lost everything except her shiny purple scales... She''d remember this and think about what gift to give Evil Dragon Lance when she returned triumphantly to the imperial capital and became the Emperor herself. "You''re free to move around and familiarize yourself with the Dragon''s Den, and while you''re at it, find a spot that can be your bedroom." "Ah? I... I''m going to sleep in the same Dragon''s Den as you?" Lucia''s violet-gold pupils showed panic; she wasn''t a real Young Dragon, she was the imperial Princess, afraid to sleep alongside a true Evil Dragon... "Um... that... actually, I can just sleep outside, and if you''re worried about me getting hit by wind or rain, I can find a cave to sleep in." "No need to be shy, just sleep here. You can treat this ce as your home until youe of age and leave." Treat this as my home?!!! Uh-oh! Could it be that Evil Dragon Lance has mistaken her, a fake Young Dragon, for a wife to nurture? Wuwuwu... She doesn''t want to be the wife of an Evil Dragon... Who wille to save her... "It''s not suitable, what if your girlfriend misunderstands?" "Girlfriend?" Lanceughed, this little one is already worried about whether my girlfriend would get angry; no wonder such a young age and already thinking about love. But puppy love is not a good thing. "I don''t have a girlfriend; I haven''t even been in love, so there''s no girlfriend to speak of." "Ah? You don''t have a girlfriend? You''ve never been in love?!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Lucia was shocked. Looking at Evil Dragon Lance''s size, he must be an adult Giant Dragon. An adult Giant Dragon of his size has never been in love? Who would believe that? Dragons are lustful. No, all Giant Dragons are lustful. How could one miss the chance of a sweet romance with a princess during the age of fierce brutality, while raising a princess? As for her, an imperial Princess, she is not... um... she remains skeptical. "You''ve... never been in love with a Princess?" "Why should I be in love with a Princess?" "Don''t Evil Dragons like to be in love with human Princesses?" "Other Evil Dragons may like to be in love with human Princesses. I don''t care for it much; I''d prefer my future girlfriend to be a Giant Dragon." "!!!" He hopes his future girlfriend will be a Giant Dragon? Then you, as an Evil Dragon, can''t y the nurturing game! Chapter 8 The Poor Evil Dragon Lucia could now be certain that the Evil Dragon Lance probably really had the idea of treating her, the "Young Dragon" he picked up, as his girlfriend. How could he think of such a thing. It was normal for him to want a female Giant Dragon as a girlfriend. But to raise a picked-up "Young Dragon" as your girlfriend, that''s kind of excessive and somewhat perverted, isn''t it? This is like ying a nurturing game! Although in the Human World, there were also some young noblemen who liked to y such nurturing games, but those were between families with marriage agreements, and their ages wouldn''t differ too much. At most ten years. It was different for the Evil Dragon. If the Evil Dragon was to y this nurturing game, he would at least have to raise the Young Dragon until it reached adulthood. From a Young Dragon to a mature Giant Dragon, it would take at least a thousand or two thousand years. Did the Evil Dragon Lance have that kind of patience? Lucia stealthily looked up at the Evil Dragon Lance. The Evil Dragon Lance was counting his pitifully small "savings." A few dozen Gold Coins, to her, was just pocket money for a day or two. =(ϣ*))) Sigh, just let it be, if the Evil Dragon wants to y nurturing games, let him. After all, she was nning to sneak away eventually. As the princess of the Phn Empire, she certainly didn''t want to live with the Evil Dragon for the rest of her life. If she couldn''t escape... The Evil Dragon''s nurturing n would probably onlyst a few decades. She was human, living to seventy or eighty years old was already considered longevity. Of course, there were humans who could live for three to five hundred years, and such humans were powerful, extraordinary beings. Raising her for a few decades and then nurturing her to death... Whether the Evil Dragon Lance would feel sad or not was unknown. He should feel sad, raising her for decades, he would certainly form some attachment. ...... Sixty-eight Gold Coins. There were still sixty-eight Gold Coins in his savings. That''s a bit too little, time to make money. After all, to provide for Lucia, his child, this amount of money would definitely not be enough. Thinking of Lucia, the Young Dragon, Lance unconsciously nced at her. This child was so dumb and cute; had she not met him, she might have been tricked by humans into bing a mount one of these days. That would be her fate if she met kind people. If she met bad people, it''s likely she would lose her life instead. For now, let the child live with him for a while.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Lance... you, you... why don''t you find a girlfriend?" Seeing the Evil Dragon Lance looking at her, Lucia quickly found a topic to discuss. The oppressive feeling from those cold, golden-red vertical pupils of the Evil Dragon was too strong. She couldn''t look directly at him. "I''m not interested." When it came to finding a girlfriend, he was very casual about it, if he met someone... felt something, and the other party also thought he was alright, then they would date. If not, it meant his destined partner hadn''t appeared yet. In thest thousand or so years, he hadn''t encountered another Pure Blood Giant Dragon. The Pure Blooded Giant Dragons lived on Dragon Ind, which had disappeared from the continent quite a while ago, floating off to who knows where. Lance felt somewhat regretful. From his hatching to maturity, he had never been to Dragon Ind, not even seen it. Before, when he took human form to travel in the Human World for fun, beyond boredom, he hoped to encounter Pure Blood Giant Dragons other than himself. For this reason, he had served as the guard to many beautiful princesses, hoping to see if any Pure Blood Giant Dragons woulde to the Human World to steal away princesses. As a result, because he cked off too much, he was fired... When he was active in the Human World, he heard there were still Pure Blood Giant Dragons around, but those dragons all lived in the sacred ces of the great temples. The sacred ces of the great temples... He hadn''t explored the power of the grand temples during his youth, and in his two thousand three hundred something year, when he tried to explore the sacred ground of a certain temple... he beat up a Divine Position holder... Then some powerful Divine Position holders came after him, fortunately, he was fast on his feet... "You''vee of age... Don''t you think about finding a girlfriend?" "I''ve only just be an adult." "Do you really not fancy the princess?" "I don''t." "You only fancy giant dragons?" "That seems to be the case for now." "......" Lucia thought she should try to escape from Evil Dragon Lance''s side as soon as possible. For now, it''s best she finds a ce far from Evil Dragon Lance to sleep. The Dragon''s Den of Evil Dragon Lance is spacious and bright. Looking around, Lucia walked to a spot near the wall, "May I...sleep here?" "You may." "Thank you." The walls were covered with soft-glowing flora, so if she identally touched the wall while sleeping, she wouldn''t have to worry about being hurt by sharp stones, let alone cover herself in stony mud. The Dragon''s Den of Evil Dragon Lance was clean and tidy. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe their of an evil dragon could be cleaner and warmer than a human dwelling. "Lucia, do you speak the real dragonnguage?" "Ah? The real dragonnguage? I, I, I....I don''t think I can...." She wasn''t even a real young dragon, how could she possibly speak the real dragonnguage? Humans have their ownnguage, and naturally, giant dragons have theirs. Unlike humans, giant dragons can easily master humannguages, while humans would find it very difficult to learn dragonnguage. Even the most aplished linguists would not be able to learn dragonnguage without the personal teaching of a dragon. Lucia felt a little panicked; did Evil Dragon Lance discover something? Otherwise, why would he suddenly ask if she could speak dragonnguage? "Don''t be nervous, not knowing the real dragonnguage isn''t a big problem, I can teach you." Lance smiled, surely the child Lucia was nervous because she was afraid he would dislike her. Lucia was not a pure blood young dragon. If she were, she''d have the memory inheritance and would undoubtedly speak the real dragonnguage. Besides, if this child were a pure blood young dragon, her parents would not have let her run away from Dragon Ind. It''s okay not to be a pure blood young dragon, as long as the child works hard enough, there''s still a chance for her to be a pureblood dragon. A lesser dragon has the opportunity to evolve into a pureblood dragon. A lesser dragon with profound luck can be a pureblood dragon effortlessly if they can consume the legendary divine medicine. A strong lesser dragon that knows how to purify its own bloodline also has the chance to slowly evolve into a pureblood dragon. For a young dragon with spirit like Lucia, her bloodline should be infinitely close to that of a pureblood dragon. A little effort should see her be a pureblood dragon. "I...I...Can I not learn it..." As a princess, she had been learning all sorts of knowledge and etiquette since she was young. Now, transformed into a young dragon and captured by an evil dragon, she still had to study... Please, just let her go... "You cannot." "Then I will learn." Luciay down on the soft grass in a gloom, unable to fight or argue her way out; what else could she do? She had no choice but to learn. Once she mastered the dragonnguage and returned to the Phn Empire, she would curse her stinking older sister Asina into an autist using the dragonnguage. But then again, if Evil Dragon Lance was teaching her dragonnguage, shouldn''t she also teach him something? As an imperial princess, she''d learned a lot. With that thought, Lucia''s spirits lifted again, "Lance, is there anything you want... want to eat?" Saying it excitedly halfway, Lucia suddenly remembered that Evil Dragon Lance had told her he often transformed into a human to mingle in the human world, ying, learning. Given Evil Dragon Lance''s age and his learning ability... what she knew... Lance probably knew as well... How did she, the imperial princess, seem to have be a little useless? Chapter 9 The Unserious Evil Dragon It wasn''t that she, a wasted princess of the empire, was ipetent, it was the Evil Dragon she encountered that was too excellent. Completely different from the Evil Dragons in legends. "Are you hungry?" "Not hungry, not hungry... You gave me both roasted beast legs just now, and I haven''t seen you eat anything; I was worried you might be hungry." "I''m not hungry." Lance re-hung the Vajra Ring onto his Dragon Horn. "You''re free to do as you please, rest if you want to rest, go out and y if you want to y." "Oh oh oh." The Young Dragon was still a bit nervous, and it wasn''t hard to tell from her eyes and demeanor that she was still somewhat afraid of him, the full-grown Giant Dragon. There was no helping it; dispelling the Young Dragon''s fear would take time. After spending some time together, once the Young Dragon realized he had no ill intentions towards her, she would probably lose her restraint and revert to the yful nature of a Young Dragon. Lance had previously thought that talking more to the Young Dragon would ease her anxiety; now it seemed that talking more only caused her to feel more uneasy. Let her move about freely then, and see if that could spark her desire to explore. Theyout of his Dragon''s Den should not be boring. The Dragon''s Den quieted down. Luciay on the soft grass, watching the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon Lance went to the study. The Evil Dragon Lance lit up. The Evil Dragon Lance shrank! Lucia was shocked as she watched the Evil Dragon Lance''s immense dragon body gradually reduce to around three meters in length. Such a tiny Evil Dragon... Lucia nced at her own dragon body, which was now twice the size of the Evil Dragon''s. A bold thought urred to her. If she were to p the shrunken Evil Dragon... perhaps the Evil Dragon would cry? Ha, whether the Evil Dragon would cry from that was unknown, but she would definitely be hung up by the Evil Dragon and given a beating... The Evil Dragon Lance was truly magical, able to freely control the size of his dragon body. Why had he shrunk down to such a small size? Lucia was puzzled as she slowly moved toward the "study". There she saw it, the Evil Dragon was writing something with a pen. Lucia, who had been lying on the grass, got up and squatted in front of the Evil Dragon Lance''s "desk", curiously watching him write and draw. It was the script humans used. Favored: The Evil Dragon Falls in Love with Me. ??? What was this? Those first few words, why did they look so much like the entertainment books published by the Imperial Publishing House? Some noble youngdies and matrons would asionally read some entertainment books to pass the time. She would read them too when she had nothing better to do. Stories of Evil Dragons, princesses, and heroes were all found in entertainment books. Her knowledge of Evil Dragons partly came from entertainment books and partly from the tales of adventurers. Could it be... that Evil Dragon Lance... was writing an entertainment book? Impossible, impossible. How could an Evil Dragon possibly write a romantic series of entertainment books? He had never been in love. An Evil Dragon who had never been in love writing a romance novel, would that even be readable? "Evil... Lance, what are you writing?" "Writing a draft." "A draft?" "Yes, that sort of romantic entertainment fiction for human girls." It was really an entertainment book! And the Evil Dragon even had a specific target audience! The target audience was human girls. "Are you writing this to entertain the princess in her spare time?" "No, it''s to make money." So the Evil Dragon knew how to write entertainment books to earn money; indeed, those in the capital who wrote entertainment books could make a living that way. Some well-known authors of entertainment books could even coborate with theatres. The problem was, Lance was an Evil Dragon. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t his means of acquiring wealth be raiding human towns? "Can you make money from this?" "Yes." "How much can you earn?" "Adding up bits and pieces, there will be at least a hundred Gold Coins." "......" A hundred Gold Coins? As an Evil Dragon, could he bear such humiliation? If it were her, she would have kidnapped the publisher''s boss, forcing the boss to buy out her entertainment books at a high price. An entertainment book should fetch her at least a thousand gold...no, ten thousand Gold Coins! "That''s too little, it''s quicker to raid human towns for money." Lucia mustered her courage to make ament, then asked, "Lance, why don''t you raid human towns or attack caravans?" "The Gold Coins obtained from raids are unclean, and they emit an ominous aura. I also don''t like to bully the weak. It''s more interesting to earn money on my own merit." From hatching to growing into an adult ck Dragon, he had never raided a human town, attacked a caravan, or bullied other races on the continent. As long as humans didn''t target him, he wouldn''t target humans. If someone did focus their attention on him, though, he wouldn''t mind letting them understand what an Evil Dragon was. "So, you''ve never gone to the Human World to steal money?" "Never," Lance lifted his head, "Don''t believe me?" "If any other Evil Dragon said that, I wouldn''t believe it, but when you say it...I believe it." It was an odd intuition; although she was very afraid of Evil Dragon Lance, she found his words very credible. "This manuscript of yours... you better not write it anymore." "Why not?" "You''ve never been in love, so the romance novels you write are unlikely to resonate with the nobledies of the Human World." "....." Her argument was logical, and there was no refuting it. No wonder his previous manuscripts submitted to publishers vanished without a trace. Could it be that to write a good romantic story, one must have experienced love at least once? "Actually, the romance stories I wrote are quite good. If you don''t believe me, I can take out my previous manuscripts for you to see." "....." Lance stopped writing manuscripts and started writing teaching materials instead. Dragon n: Kindergarten [Young Dragon Edition] Dragon Script Textbook. First, hepiled a Dragon Script textbook for kindergarten, and once the Young Dragons learned it, he would create a primary school edition. Let the Young Dragons learn slowly. After all, Giant Dragons have nothing but time. Evil Dragon changed the script. He wasn''t using the script of humans.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It looked like a very ancient script. As an imperial Princess, she had systematically studied several scripts of different races. Elvish Script. Orcish Script. Dwarf Script. She could evenmunicate with Elves, Dwarves, and Orcs using these scripts. Right, since Evil Dragon is teaching her Dragon Script, she can also teach him the scripts of other races in return. Yes, it''s best to start by teaching him Elvish Script. Elvish Script is elegant. The characters are graceful and unrestrained, just like an Elf''s beauty. Evil Dragon knows many things, but he surely doesn''t understand Elvish Script. Hehe, it seems that she, as a Princess, isn''tpletely useless in front of Evil Dragon Lance. "Lance, what script is this?" "Dragon Script." "You''re using Dragon Script to write entertainment reading material?" "These are teaching materials, for teaching you Dragon Script at night." "What?" Lucia was somewhat dumbfounded, was she going to be a student on her very first day being captured by the Evil Dragon? "Two hours of Dragon Script learning time every night, with a break on days of the True God." Days of the True God are Saturday and Sunday. "Oh, got it." She might as well study. Ancient Dragon Script, ah, Historians want to learn it, but the Dragons can''t be bothered to teach them. Besides, during the day the Evil Dragon might have to learn Elvish Script from her. At night she''s the student of the Evil Dragon. During the day, the Evil Dragon is her student. "Lance, do you speak Elvish?" "Yes," the Evil Dragon who waspiling the materials stopped writing and looked at Lucia, "Do you want to learn Elvish?" "..." Without answering, Lucia sat down to the side and started scribbling circles with her Dragon w. Wasn''t the Evil Dragon a bit too undisciplined? Chapter 10 The Evil Dragon Who Likes to Keep Healthy The industrious Evil Dragon is truly detestable. Who has ever seen an Evil Dragon that doesn''t kidnap princesses, doesn''t plunder human towns, but stays home every day learning and developing its own territory? Wouldn''t it be fair to say that such an Evil Dragon neglects its proper business? Not at all. "Then do you... understand Dwarvish? Can you read the writings of the Dwarf Tribe?" As Lucia was drawing circles, she asked softly while praying in her heart that the Evil Dragon Lance wouldn''t speak Dwarvish and wouldn''t know how to read the Dwarf Tribe''s script. "I spoke Dwarvish and could write the Dwarf Tribe''s script when I was over eighteen hundred years old. I''d even transformed into a human and learned weapon forging from a master cksmith of the Dwarf Tribe back then." Wuu wuu, are the gods not at home? If they were, how could they not hear her prayers? "You know so much, then can you speak Orcish? Can you write the script used by Orcs?" "That too, when I was over two thousand years old, I was curious about the Druids'' shape-shifting abilities of the Orc Tribe, so I lived for a time in the Orc Kingdom in the guise of a Dragonborn." "....." Is this really an Evil Dragon? Don''t most Evil Dragons, when they''re not off kidnapping princesses, spend most of their time sleeping? Sleeping for centuries on end. Has Evil Dragon Lance grown so big without ever going into a deep slumber? So much time wasted on frolics; does that befit its identity as a Giant Dragon? As an Evil Dragon, can''t you do something respectable? Lucia dragged herself back to where she slept, dispirited. "If you want to learn thenguages and scripts of these races, wait until you''ve learned Dragon Script, then I''ll teach you." Lance did not mind teaching Lucia what he knew; if she wanted to learn, he was happy to teach. "Alright, I must be an excellent Evil Dragon just like you." If only I could live for two or three thousand years like you... Lucia added weakly in her heart, to be an excellent Evil Dragon like Evil Dragon Lance, aside from being smart and studious, one also needed longevity. Hehe, at most she could only live to a hundred years old, thus one of two dreams was bound to remain unfulfilled. Bing an excellent Evil Dragon like Evil Dragon Lance was impossible. But, bing the Emperor of Farn was still a possibility. She was not inferior to Evil Dragon Lance in every aspect, there was something where she was stronger than Evil Dragon Lance. She had more money than Evil Dragon Rance. Evil Dragon Lance''s savings totaled a mere sixty-some Gold Coins, while she had two hundred Gold Coins for spending money every month. Darn, when fleeing the imperial city I forgot to take my little treasury. Asina, that stinking big sister, she better not have confiscated it! Eva, you must not let that stinking big sister confiscate my little treasury, you have to hide it well for me. Luciay on the grass, eyes closed, silently praying in her heart. Lance continued topile the kindergarten version of the Dragon Script textbook. After he had finishedpiling the Dragon Script materials needed for the evening, he found Lucia curled up in a corner of the Dragon''s Den, fast asleep. Having failed to intimidate in the skies above the Human Empire and almost captured by the Griffin Knight Legion of the Human World, she then encountered him, an adult ck Dragon; she must have been terribly frightened. Sleeping in a corner, curled up into a ball, showed that this little onecked a sense of security. Lance did not wake Lucia. Sleep, we''ll talk about everything after this little one wakes up. With nothing to do, Lance went to the library, took out a book and returned to his sleeping spot,ying down to quietly read. He was reading a book rted to medicinal herbs. When he had nothing to do, he would concoct Magic Potions using medicinal herbs and asionally practiced Alchemy as well. He nned to concoct some Magic Potions to sell in the Human World for money. Earn a bit more money, and take this little one he''d found to see the bustling life in the Human World. The Human World now was much more prosperous than when he had hatched from his egg. There were all kinds of bizarre and fascinating professions. Wizards, mages, warriors, knights, origin-energy card makers, potion masters, summoners, and some other shy professions with incrediblebat abilities.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When taking the young dragon to the Human World, he let her interact with these humans, witness the extraordinariness of the transcendent beings from the Human World, so that she would consider the consequences when causing trouble there in the future. If he could find Dragon Ind, he would take this little one to see it someday. Lance thought the young dragon he had found would wake up before dark, at dinner time, but she slept like a log with no sign of waking up. It saved him the trouble, as he didn''t have to prepare dinner. Teaching the young dragon Dragon Script would be postponed until tomorrow evening. Let this little one sleep well. Lance read for a while, then envisioned the form for a concoction of an invisibility magic potion in his mind and wrote it down in his notebook. After doing all this and seeing the young dragon still had no intention of waking up, he stood up and walked to the spacious living room. He positioned himself and began practicing the Health Vajra Longevity Technique. The Vajra Longevity Technique was a Taoist health cultivation skill. In his previous life as a human, he practiced Vajra Technique in the morning and Longevity Technique in the evening. His physical condition had improved quite a bit from before. After reincarnating into this world, hatching from the egg, and bing a young ck Dragon, he tried practicing the Eightfold Vajra Technique in order to be stronger and found that he could practice it. Pureblood Dragons stand upright, so he could practice the Eightfold Vajra Technique while standing. He practiced it from his youth until adulthood. Starting health cultivation from a young age, pureblood dragons could live ten thousand years. As for a pureblood dragon like him, who knew how to cultivate health, living twenty thousand years should be no problem. After one round of Longevity Technique and a little bit of movement, Lance returned to his sleeping spot, lie down leisurely on a grass bed woven with flowers and grass, and slowly closed his eyes. Before he turned 2,300 years old, he would asionally fall into deep sleep for extended periods during his rapid growth phase, which was unavoidable. After 2,500 years old, his daily routine became more or less simr to that of humans. A night without words. ...... Dawn. The still-sleeping young dragon was woken up by Lance. Just waking up from her dreams, Lucia was instinctively about to sit up and stretch, but she immediately came to her senses as soon as she moved; she wasn''t human now, she was a young dragon. Where she was wasn''t the imperial capitalit was Evil Dragon Lance''s Dragon''s Den. The one waking her up wasn''t Eva, who liked to wear ck wizard robesit was Evil Dragon Lance. "Good morning... Good morning, Lance." "Good morning, Lucia. How did you sleepst night?" "Quite well." "Do you want to go out and move around?" "Sure, I actually have a habit of taking a walk in the morning." "That''s good," Lance grinned fiercely, "Do you like health practices?" "Huh? Health practices?" Aren''t those the things that old people enjoy? She was just in her teens; what health was there for her to cultivate? If it was about beauty and skincare, she was interested, but health practices... forget it, better to lie in bed and sleep a bit more. "I do." "Then let''s go, I''ll teach you a set of health cultivation techniques." "???" Wait, are you actually serious about health cultivation? You''re an Evil Dragon; even if you don''t practice health cultivation, you can easily live seven or eight thousand years. Lucia suspected Lance might have amnesia, asionally forgetting that he was an Evil Dragon. Chapter 11 The Young Dragons Evil Dragons Roar Awoo Facing the sea, with the spring flowers blooming, she followed the Evil Dragon to practice health preservation skills. Greeting the rising sun and stepping on the soft sand, she mimicked the actions of Evil Dragon Lance to practice the Health Cultivation Skill. The Evil Dragon said the health cultivation skill consisted of eight movements, and during practice, each movement had to be repeated at least five times and no more than nine times She didn''t understand anything and didn''t dare to ask, simply silently learning. Sometimes, if her movements were not standard, the Evil Dragon would correct her. The Health Cultivation Skill needed to be practiced for three to five months before one could feel changes within oneself. Three to five months? That seemed a bit long. She was sure to take the opportunity to slip away quietly; it was impossible for her to stay on ck Dragon Ind and live with Evil Dragon Lance indefinitely. It took her nearly an hour to learn the eight movements. Evil Dragon Lance said it was normal for the movements to be not standardized on the first try; as long as they weren''t too far off, with more practice they would naturally be more standardized. He also mentioned something about "The Tao of Nature". She couldn''t understand at all, nor did she know what "The Tao of Nature" meant. She knew about spells and witchcraft. Following the Evil Dragon''s words, she began her practice. If the Evil Dragon''s health cultivation skill truly prevented all diseases, then after returning to the Phn Empire, she could teach the skill to her father, her mother, and to Eva. As for that annoying Princess Asina, if she obediently gave up her im to the throne, she could also teach her the health cultivation skill. And then there was Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance had been quite good to her, this "Young Dragon". Once she became the Emperor of Farn, she would make him a prince consort. She''d also build him a magnificent golden pce for him to live in. Both she and the Evil Dragon had a bright future. "Lucia, let me see your abilities." "Ah?" Lucia, who was engrossed in her future prospects, became nk. Abilities? The abilities of a young dragon? "I... I can fly..." "....." Flying is the most basic ability, isn''t it? If a young dragon couldn''t even fly, then it might as well be an Earth Dragon. "That is your most basic ability, but I want to see your attack abilities, like Dragon Roaring, Breathes Dragon''s Breath, and other types of strength." Lance felt that the Amethyst Young Dragon he had found was not particrly strong in terms of power or attack. Just yesterday, this little one was surrounded by Griffin knights and didn''t use her Dragon Breath to intimidate them. Dragon Roaring? Raising her neck and roaring, that she could do. Breathes Dragon''s Breath? She was a human who turned into a young dragon due to a curse. Could humans who turned into young dragons breathe dragon''s breath? Eva hadn''t told her what abilities she''d possess as a dragon. "I can roar like a dragon." "Come on, roar towards the sea for me, let me hear your dragon roar." "Oh." Lucia took a deep breath, faced the sea, and with all her might, let out her very first roar since bing a young dragon: Ao!!! ??? Ao? Aplex expression surfaced on Lance''s draconic face. The young dragon''s roar... sounded like a wolf howling? Dragon Roar, Tiger Roar, Lion Roar, Wolf Howl. Clearly, the Young Dragon''s Evil Dragon''s Roar was more of a wolf howl... No wonder the Griffin knights weren''t at all afraid of her... Because this little one''s roar had no deterrent power whatsoever. "How was that? Not bad, right?" Lucia was quite pleased with her "Evil Dragon''s Roar" C the sound was loud and lofty, carrying the majesty that the king of all beasts should possess. "Apart from being loud, it has no deterrent power." "......" "Now, let me see you breathe dragon''s breath." The roarcked deterrent power, but surely the lethality of dragon''s breath would be decent, right? He had yet to see what the Amethyst Dragon''s breath looked like. "Dragon''s Breath, huh... " "Yes." Lucia looked timidly at Evil Dragon Lance again, then faced the sea once more. How would a giant dragon breathe its breath? Probably like a human spitting saliva. hetui Simting the act of a human spitting in her mind, Lucia took another deep breath and, under the watchful eye of Evil Dragon Lance, she opened her mouth and hetui A spit of saliva flew out of her mouth. Just as the young dragon''s saliva was about to fall into the nearby sea, a fish jumped out of the water, swallowed Lucia''s saliva in one gulp, and dived back into the sea. "Ah, what an disgusting fish..." Before Lucia could finish her sentence, she saw the fish that had swallowed her saliva leap out of the water again, looked back at her, and then spat out a mouthful of saliva... "........" It''s looking down on me, it''s actually disdainful of me!!! It wasn''t an illusion, that fish not only looked down on her but also disdained her!!! How dare it!!! Look down on me for what? Disdain me for what? I, as a princess, have never looked down on you, a fish, so what gives you the right to disdain me? Believe it or not, I''ll dive into the sea, catch you, and then grill you for dinner? The young dragon Lucia was furiously powerless... She could somewhat guess why the fish disdained herit was because she wasn''t a true young dragon. Her saliva didn''t contain the substance energy that could help a fish evolve. Legend has it that a fish that eats the saliva of a true giant dragon can undergo an evolution. That stinky fish must have been coveting Evil Dragon Lance''s saliva. "Dragon''s Breath?" "Just... just now, that mouthful of saliva was... "n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "???" "Don''t joke around." "I''m not joking, my Dragon Breath really is spit... saliva..." "???" Lance was confused... saliva is Dragon''s Breath? So all the formidable enemies of this young dragon were killed by her spitting on them? Is that possible? Completely impossible! Lance, furious, clenched his Dragon w into a fist and punched young Lucia on the head. "Hissouch ouch ouch ouch..." Lucia, in pain, held her head and stomped on the spot. She had been smacked. By an evil dragon. Giant dragons really are violent maniacs. The pain brought tears to her eyes. "Are you sure you''re not joking?" "No... no, I really was seriously Breathing Dragon''s Breath..." Lucia''s mouth quivered, and she felt like crying. Eva''s curse was so unreliable; she had turned into a dragon, after all, and should at least have some of the most basic abilities of a giant dragon. Dragon''s Breath is the most basic ability of the dragon race. Even just opening her mouth and breathing out a purple me would be fine. Spitting out saliva in front of an evil dragon, who else would get hit if not her? By now, she might be considered a congenitally disabled young dragon with stunted growth in the eyes of the evil dragon. "How did you ever survive to this size?" "Eating field mice..." I, this congenitally disabled young dragon, have survived to this size by eating field mice, is there a problem? Not a single problem. Lance stared at Lucia''s purple-golden vertical pupils for a while and had a guess in his mind. He suspected that Lucia was a young dragon with a physical defect, which might be why she was abandoned by her parents from a young age. Of course, this was just his guess; he didn''t feel it appropriate to ask directly. "You''ve grown this big and never breathed Dragon''s Breath once?" "Hmm..." The next time I see Eva, I must get her to perfect the dragon transformation curse. "Alright, I got it." The evil dragon... seemed not to be angry anymore, but... why does he look at her so strangely? Yep, he probably does think she''s a defective young dragon. "Starting today, you will drink the potion I prepare." "???" Drink a potion? I''m not sick, why should I take any medicine? Medicines can''t just be taken indiscriminately. "Can I not drink it?" "It''s a tonic for your body, with no side effects, don''t worry." I''m not sick, really not sick. Lucia screamed inwardly. Chapter 12 There is No Record of that Evil Dragon in the History Books I hope the medicine from the Evil Dragon doesn''t kill anyone. Another question arises, does the Evil Dragon Lance have a pharmacist qualification certificate? In the Human World, pharmacists all have practicing licenses, and those without a license might end up in jail if they identally cause a patient''s death. Not only might they end up in jail, but they also have to paypensation. If I drink the Evil Dragon Lance''s medicine and something goes wrong, not only does he have no money topensate me, he also bears no responsibility. Lucia suddenly felt a little uneasy, stranded on this deserted ind in the sea; if she really had a problem with the medicine, there wouldn''t be any court apothecaries to save her. She prayed that the irresponsible Evil Dragon was an experienced pharmacist. He often transformed into a human to y in the Human World and had even been a member of a hero squad; he should be rtively reliable, otherwise, the heroes would not have recruited him as one of their own. "Lance Lance your medicine it won''t harm me, will it?" Despite having reassured herself, Lucia still felt uneasy and mustered the courage to ask. It concerned her life, so she would ept the Evil Dragon''s anger in exchange for an answer. "It won''t, I have pharmacist certificates issued by various kingdoms and temples of the Human World." Lance took out a stack of certificates from the Vajra Ring hanging on his horn. Lucia was somewhat stunned upon seeing the stack of certificates in Lance''s dragon w. Advanced Swordsmanship Certificate. Advanced Wizard Certificate. Advanced Martial Artist Certificate. Advanced Pharmacist Certificate. Advanced... How unfocused must you be to obtain so many certificates? Wouldn''t it be better to abduct a few princesses to fall in love with during the time spent on earning these certificates? What''s the point of having so many certificates? Isn''t he still single after several thousand years? Lucia''s eyes turned red with envy; if she were as outstanding as the Evil Dragon, even Giant Dragons would beg her to sign a Dragon Knight contract. She could confidently drink the Evil Dragon''s medicine now. "I definitely want to be as excellent as you, Lance, in the future." "Try hard, and aim to be even more excellent than me." "...That''s a bit difficult." Lance ced the certificates back into the Vajra Ring. He wondered if Dragon Ind had various certifications as well; if so, he wanted to get certified there too. "It''s okay not to breathe Dragon''s Breath for now, but you need to know the Dragon Chant." "I think my Dragon Chant... is passably okay..." Huh, bold im. A Dragon Chant that sounds like a wolf howling dares to be called passable? "Do you want to listen to my Dragon Chant?" "Sure." Without making any special effort to build up power, Lance casually opened his mouth and roared, boiling the seawater and causing fish to float up. "Do you hear the difference between my Dragon Chant and yours?" Lucia rolled her eyes back and fell straight onto the beach. Oops, I didn''t control the intensity properly. Seeing the fainted Young Dragon, Lance immediately crouched down and ced his dragon w in front of Lucia''s nose to check if the little one was still breathing. Thankfully, there was breath. She wasn''t scared to death by his Dragon Chant. She was merely scared into fainting. His Dragon Chant''s oppressive power was too strong, it could even shock the soul. If he were angry, the strong individuals in the Human World would experience temporary stupor and terror upon hearing his Dragon Chant. The strength of Lucia''s Young Dragon soul, as well as her mental resilience, weren''t too great. It was normal for her to faint from his Dragon Chant. It''s good she wasn''t scared to death. Young Dragons that grow up eating field mice tend to be timid. Lance took out a faintly glowing Water Source Scroll from the Vajra Ring hanging on his horn. To awaken the Young Dragon, it would be direct to ssh water on her. Just tear open the Water Source Scroll and throw it onto the Young Dragon. However, it seems that using a Water Source Scroll isn''t strictly necessary to wake up a Young Dragon. The Water Source Scroll is quite expensive. Lance put away the Water Source Scroll and, with a flick of his dragon tail, he whipped the fainted Young Dragon lying on the beach into the sea. The surface of the water sshed. Gurgle, gurgle~~~ Gurgle gurgle~~~ Apanied by a series of bubbles, Young Dragon Lucia sank into the sea... Wow After gulping down several mouthfuls of seawater, Lucia woke from unconsciousness to find herself surrounded by water and iled about in a panic. She had not yet be the Emperor of the Farn Empire; she couldn''t afford to drown. Fortunately, she had learned to dive and swim when she was seven or eight years old. With a ssh, Lucia''s bald, purple dragon head appeared in Lance''s line of sight. Seeing Lance, Lucia started swimming toward him using a doggy paddle. Doggy paddle? Why would a young dragon swim using a doggy paddle? Giant Dragons merely need to wiggle their tails gently to swim; there''s no need for them to doggy paddle. Lucia had learned to howl following wolves. Was it possible she learned to swim by imitating dogs? Could Lucia''s upbringing have been slightly harsh? Having encountered her in the skies above the Human Empire yesterday, could it be that she grew tired of fending for herself and sought someone to take care of her? "Cough... cough cough.... Lance... how did I end up in the sea?" Once ashore, Lucia came up to Lance and coughed a few times, puzzled as to why she had ended up in the sea. "My back... seems to hurt a little too." "You passed out and fell into the sea." Passed out in the sea? Lucia touched her lower back, which was aching slightly, grimacing as she thought it over, and indeed it seemed she had fainted. Knocked out by the roar of Evil Dragon Lance. "Then why does my back hurt a bit?" "You probably hit a rtively hard rock as you passed out." "Oh... so that''s what happened." Lucia believed him, as Evil Dragon Lance wouldn''t lie to her. "Listen to my Dragon''s Breath in the morning from now on." "Ah? How many times will I have to pass out?" "When you can hear my Dragon''s Breath without fainting, then you''ll know you''ve gotten stronger. At the very least, you won''t be easily intimidated by the aura, roar, or pressure of powerful opponents in battle." The road to bing stronger for Young Dragon Lucia still stretched before her. Lance now had a better understanding of Lucia''s offensive power. Against slightly stronger humans, she''s practically useless in battle. Against ordinary people, she''s a somewhat frightening young dragon. "Then I''ll listen, I want to be as strong an Evil... entity as you, Lance!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Once she became as strong as Evil Dragon Lance and returned to the Farn Empire, she could easily sweep aside the knights loyal to that detestable Princess Asina with a flick of her tail. Just one roar might be enough to faint one or two legions. Gurgle gurgle... Feeling embarrassed, Lucia covered her belly with a dragon w; she seemed to be hungry... yearning for something to eat... "Hungry?" "A little." "Let''s go then, breakfast time. What would you like to eat?" "Roasted beast leg." "Eating roasted beast leg this early isn''t healthy; have some porridge." "I want meat..." "I''ll make you meat-filled buns." Meat-filled buns? Meatballs? Whatever, as long as it''s meat, she wanted to eat meat. ........ In the Human World, within the Farn Empire, capital city. Royal Garden. Princess Asina, with her brilliant blue hair, sat on a bench, holding a book. Standing before her was a female knight d in silver armor and a wizard fully shrouded in a ck robe. "The Evil Dragon who kidnapped my worthless younger sister, have you found any records of him in the historical scrolls?" "No, we''ve gone through all the historical records rted to Evil Dragons, and there''s absolutely no information about that one." "Could it be a Giant Dragon that recently escaped from Dragon Ind?" Princess Asina closed the book in her hands and turned to Eva, the dark wizard who preferred to hide her true face beneath her robe. "I don''t know, Princess Asina. Could you possibly borrow the books rted to Evil Dragons from all the major temples in the capital? We might be able to find some information about that Evil Dragon in the temple archives." Chapter 13 Will Princess Lucia Return with a Big Belly? Princess Lucia had been kidnapped by the Evil Dragon for a day and a night already, and if she couldn''t be rescued from the Evil Dragon''s clutches promptly, who knows whether the next time we see Princess Lucia, she might be sporting a swollen belly... The Evil Dragon is lecherous. It fancies every good-looking female creature, and in entertainment literature, Evil Dragons fancy beautiful princesses. In reality, the Evil Dragon''s aesthetic... differs somewhat from that of humans. For instance, in the eyes of the Empire''s knights and Princess Asina, Princess Lucia, transformed into a Young Dragon, might seem quite ugly. But in the eyes of the Evil Dragon, Princess Lucia, transformed into a Young Dragon, might seem very beautiful and alluring. So, if the Evil Dragon harbored lustful thoughts for Princess Lucia, and the Phn Empire couldn''t rescue her in time from the Evil Dragon''s hands... The consequences could be very serious. Eva was worried about Lucia and did not want her innocence to be sullied by an Evil Dragon. In her heart, a kind and adorable princess like Lucia should have a bright future, even if she couldn''t be an empress; her fate shouldn''t be to be kidnapped by an Evil Dragon. "Truly a knight most loyal to my disgraceful younger sister, you''ve thought of something even I hadn''t considered, seeking to borrow books rted to the Evil Dragon from the great temples of the capital. Had you not spoken, it wouldn''t have even crossed my mind." Princess Asina patted the empty chair beside her, gesturing for Eva to sit next to her and talk. "Princess Asina, I am a Wizard, aren''t you afraid I''ll take the opportunity to control you?" "You''ve already pledged your loyalty to me, what do I have to fear? Come, sit here, and let''s talk about my disgraceful younger sister''s transformation into a dragon." Eva did not refuse; she walked over and sat beside Asina. She had to admit, this second Princess also had a unique personal charm; as an adversary, it was hard for her to harbor any dislike for the Princess. In the struggle for the throne, she saw more clearly than Lucia; from beginning to end, Princess Asina had always held an absolute advantage. It was less a contest with Lucia for the throne, and more like she was amusing herself with Princess Lucia in her own unique way. "After my disgraceful younger sister transformed into a dragon, how long can she maintain her Dragon Form?" "I don''t know."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "You cursed her to transform into a dragon, and you don''t know the effect?" "I don''t know. However, the Dragon Transformation Curse Technique is the strongest curse Imand. Originally, this Cursing Technique was reserved for my use. Your Highness is aware that I am a Dark Wizard; I need a powerful curse to ensure that I can escape when faced with mortal danger. Bing a Giant Dragon, endowed with tremendous powers, is undoubtedly the best choice." Princess Asina nodded in agreement; under normal circumstances, transforming into a Giant Dragon should indeed allow for a counterattack against an enemy. Eva''s idea was not wrong; a curse can harm, but it can also save. Of course, in the eyes of most, a curse is a particrly dark power, capable of causing someone to die in extreme agony or to drop dead without any warning. So, most people despise Curse Wizards. Her disgraceful younger sister was an anomaly who not only rescued Eva, a Curse Wizard on the brink of execution, from the death cell but also epted her allegiance. It turned out the disgraceful younger sister''s judgment was not bad; Eva did not betray her "life-saving grace." At the very least, when her disgraceful younger sister was in trouble, Eva did not betray her. She even arranged a way out for her, allowing her to have a certain capacity to protect herself. The only unforeseen oue was that the disgraceful younger sister, due to the curse transforming her into a dragon, would suddenly be kidnapped by an Evil Dragon. Eva probably never imagined that the escape route she prepared for her disgraceful younger sister would be a one-way path of no return. "Will my disgraceful younger sister, who turned into a dragon, be able to breathe Dragon''s Breath?" "I don''t know." Eva truly did not know; having never used this strongest curse herself, she might have known had she used it; without trying, she had no idea whether after transforming into a dragon one would possess the most basic abilities of a Giant Dragon. Logically speaking, one should possess the most basic abilities of a Giant Dragon. Didn''t Princess Lucia just spread her wings and flew into the sky yesterday? With the flight ability of a giant dragon, breathing dragon''s breath shouldn''t be any problem. "Your after-sales service sucks," Princess Asinained about Eva. When you buy a greatsword at the weapons shop, there is after-sales service. With Eva, you get a take-off gift pack and then that''s it, whether you cannd safely or not is a gamble. The unfortunate younger sister had bad luck, one moment proudly iming "She will definitelye back", and the next second, she was snatched away by a swooping evil dragon. Whether she cane back has be an unknown. Just thinking about the scene where the unfortunate younger sister had been snatched away by the evil dragon right after her bold ims, Asina couldn''t help butugh. Arrogance attracts the evil dragon''s retaliation. "Princess Asina, we should head to the temples in the imperial capital as soon as possible to borrow some books rted to the evil dragon. If we still can''t find information about that evil dragon, we might need to seek the temple''s powerter," "No need to panic, as long as the unfortunate sister doesn''t turn back into a human shortly, the evil dragon won''t have any evil thoughts towards her, after all, she''s so ugly when she''s a dragon." "....." "Melissa, take my royal decree and make a trip to the major temples in the imperial capital. Tell them I wish to borrow some books rted to the evil dragon. The arrival of the evil dragon in the imperial capital yesterday should be known to all the major temples. They should guess what the books are for. Continue to keep my unfortunate sister''s transformation into a young dragon a secret. Don''t let it slip; I''ve issued a gag order yesterday, not many people know about the unfortunate sister turning into a dragon." "At yourmand." Melissa, d in silver armor, epted the decree from Princess Asina and left the royal garden. "Eva, can your dragon transformation curse technique be used on arge scale?" "It can''t. The dragon transformation curse technique can only be used once, and to sessfully transform into a dragon, a ''seed'' must be used." "Seed?" Asina asked, puzzled: "What kind of seed?" "A seed named ''trust.'' Only by fully trusting me, the curse wizard, without any doubt or resistance, can the dragon transformation curse technique seed." "Then your condition is somewhat harsh." In this world, no one would trust a curse wizard, and nobody would willingly ept a curse from a curse wizard. A curse might be more terrifying than an evil dragon in the hearts of people. "Eva, what do you think my unfortunate sister is doing now?" "Maybe... crying?" "I think she''s probably cursing me." "....." ....... Princess Lucia, transformed into a young dragon, is fighting with the Hellhound Er Gouzi for steamed buns on ck Dragon Ind. Er Gouzi, the sinister two-headed hound, gobbles up tworge buns at once, while she can barely manage one. The Evil Dragon Lance steamed twentyrge buns, and in the blink of an eye, the vile hound finished off eight. She only had four. "Don''t just eat the buns, drink some porridge." "Let Er Gouzi drink it." "Woof woof woof woof" The two heads of the hound angrily cursed the young dragon Lucia in dognguage. She had been terrified of it yesterday, but today she waspeting with it for buns; what she might do to it tomorrow, the hellhound didn''t dare to imagine. Chapter 14 The Evil Dragon Who Likes to Keep a Diary Evil Dragon Lance''s breakfast was truly delicious. His life skills must be at a master level. After gobbling down six big meat buns, Lucia''s stomach became round and plump, feeling like she could eat one or two more. Evil Dragon Lance hadn''t eaten yet, what would he eat if she finished them all? They certainly couldn''t just let Evil Dragon Lance drink porridge, could they? With such a massive body, he''d definitely not be satisfied with just porridge, so the remaining meat buns should be saved for Evil Dragon. Lucia guarded thest five big meat buns. Er Gouzi had sneakily snatched another one from the steamer when she wasn''t paying attention. "No more eating, the rest are for Lance, he hasn''t eaten yet," she said. "Woof woof." Hellhound Er Gouzi nodded in agreement with one head, while the other head munched on a meat bun. The young dragon knew to save food for Lance, not bad, a conscientious young dragon, but its actions seemed driven by rivalry for affection. Until yesterday, it had always been this dog, Er Gouzi, who reminded Lance to eat and saved food for him. Competing with this dog for affection, it was clear this wasn''t a good young dragon. Conscientious, but not a good young dragon. It could act like a lickspittle, but the young dragon couldn''t y the bootlicker. "Don''t worry, I don''t need much food. If you haven''t eaten enough, go ahead and eat a few more," Lance said. Lance drank two bowls of porridge, including the one he had prepared for the young dragon. The young dragon had eaten six big meat buns and wouldn''t be able to drink much porridge. "I''m full; I can''t eat anymore. If I eat any more, I''ll stretch my stomach too much. You go ahead and eat. Once you''re done, I''ll, I''ll... go wash the pots and dishes." Back in the capital, she never had to lift a finger for such chores; the head maid would have it sorted out neatly. All she needed to do was enjoy. But with Evil Dragon, it wouldn''t do for her to bezy and gluttonous. Otherwise, she might be scorned by the Evil Dragon someday. If Evil Dragon lost patience with her, the oue wouldn''t be too favorable. Better to be diligent, washing pots and dishes should be no different than cleaning a water cup. "Woof woof woof woof." The meat bun-eating Er Gouzi barked. "Go away, go away, go away, don''t say such disgusting things!" "???" Lucia was clueless. What had Er Gouzi said? Why did Evil Dragon tell him not to say such disgusting things? Could Evil Dragon actually understand dognguage? "Lance, what did Er Gouzi say?" "It said you don''t need to wash the pots and dishes, it can lick them clean enough to reflect light in minutes," Lance replied. Hearing Lance''s words, Er Gouzi raised its two proud heads. Not only could it lick the pots and dishes to a shine, but it could also use Hellfire to sterilize them. It often cleaned its own dog bowl this way. "Lance is right, you really shouldn''t say such disgusting things," she told Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi couldn''t be bothered with Lucia, the young dragon. Lucia went to wash the pots and dishes, and seeing no need for its assistance here, Er Gouzi headed to the field to bite off two cabbages to feed the turtle. The turtle didn''t like meat; it preferred fruits and vegetables. Once it was given leftover watermelon rind, and the turtle pped it with its flipper. ........ The Evil Dragony atop a clean, smooth boulder on the mountain peak, basking in the sun. The young dragony on a nearby boulder, not far from Evil Dragon. So being a dragon could be thisfortable. She didn''t know about other giant dragons, but Evil Dragon Lance... sure knew how to enjoy life. His pace of life was very slow. "Having a meal, basking in the sun afterward, it''s so nice. If there was some music right now, that would be even more perfect," she thought. Now that she was a dragon, Lucia wasn''t worried about getting tanned by the sun. "Music huh... Sometimes mermaids like to sing into conch shells, which can record the beautiful singing of the mermaids. I''ll take you to the sea this afternoon to find a mermaid who loves to sing." "No, no, no, I was just speaking off the cuff, please don''t take it seriously, Lance." Going into the sea to find mermaids, she could only hold her breath for a limited time, at most a few minutes. If she couldn''t surface in time to breathe while deep in the sea, she would drown It''s too dangerous, better to just stay put on the ind. "Lance, could you drill a small hole at the top of this lucky coin you gave me? Then give me a red string, I''d like to thread it and wear it around my neck." The first gift from the Evil Dragon, it was to be treasured, and when she returned to the imperial city, she nned to show it off to Eva. Lucky coin. You can''t necessarily buy it even if you have money. This sort of lucky coin is only circted within the sacred grounds of the Goddess of Fortune''s temple. I''ve heard of it but never seen one until now. Indeed, a lucky coin can bring fortune to a person. So am I lucky? Or unlucky? To say I''m lucky, I was captured by the Evil Dragon. But to say I''m unlucky, this Evil Dragon I''ve encountered.... doesn''t seem as vicious or terrifying as the dragons from the legends. It must be luck, right? So, Goddess of Fortune, please bless me to be the Emperor of the Phn Empire. "You want to wear the lucky coin as a ne?" "Mhm." "Can do." Lance took the lucky coin he had given her yesterday from a young dragon''s w. With a gentle tap at the top of the coin using the w''s index finger, a smooth, round hole instantly appeared. Considering that it would be worn around the neck, a regr red string didn''t seem tough enough and might break easily. Let''s use Rainbow Silkworm Silk instead. With a sh of light, a beautiful piece of Rainbow Rope appeared on Lance''s w. The Rainbow Rope passed through the lucky coin, and Lance fused the ends of the rope together. "There." "It''s really beautiful." Lucia took the lucky coin from Lance''s w and happily put it around her neck. It''s no wonder he had once raised a princess; whatever he made was indeed attractive. "I''ll give you a Spatial Ring as well." "Ah? Give me a Spatial Ring? No no no, I don''t like rings." Lucia quickly refused; who would dare to ept a ring from an Evil Dragon? What if it was a betrothal ring? She couldn''t ept it. Absolutely not. "You don''t like rings?" "Yes, yes, yes." Lucia nodded frantically. Lance''s golden red vertical pupils lingered on the lucky coin at Lucia''s neck. If she didn''t like the Spatial Ring, then he would refine the coin into a storage space item. For him, crafting a storage item that didn''t need to change size was a simple task. "Then I''ll refine this lucky coin into a storage item for you." "Ah? That''s possible?" "Mhm." Lucia handed the lucky coin back to Lance once more. In about half an hour, Lance returned the lucky coin to Lucia. "Is it done? Don''t I need to drop blood to bond with it?" "No need, just touch it with your w, and you''ll be able to sense the space inside. To retrieve something, just think of it in your mind." After handing the lucky coin to Lucia, Lance took out a brand-new notebook from his Vajra Ring.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "I''m giving you this notebook; write down anything happy, interesting, or sad that happens to you. You can also write about any enemies you can''t defeat. Then, when they''re about to die of old age, you can sit at their doorsteps and watch them take theirst breath." "???" Lucia seriously suspected the Evil Dragon had done such a thing! The yful side of the Evil Dragon was undisguised in front of her. Chapter 15 The Evil Dragon Who Wants to Summon the Undead The Evil Dragon must have written in a journal regrly, for he wouldn''t have said that kind of thing, much less given her a notebook. The notebook the Evil Dragon gave her was ridiculouslyrge, measuring over a meter in size, and next to ity an attractive pen. Keeping a journal, she reevaluated her understanding of the Evil Dragon once more. She suddenly remembered something the Evil Dragon Lance had said yesterday. There are two types of Evil Dragons, one is all the other Evil Dragons, and the other is Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance truly is not like the mythical Evil Dragons described in legends. "Do you keep a diary to remember the formidable opponents of your youth you couldn''t defeat?" "No, I keep a diary to record everyday urrences so thatter, when I am old, or in a hundred or two hundred, maybe five hundred years, I can take it out, read it, and reminisce about my glorious younger years. We Giant Dragons live for a very long time, and during the endless years, some adult Giant Dragons choose to sleep out of boredom, while Young Dragons, during their growth period, are also forced into a sleep phase once they reach certain ages. Some adult Giant Dragons, when they awaken from their slumber and don''t feel like sleeping again in a short period, find some interesting things to pass the time, like ying the role of an Evil Dragon, kidnapping a princess, or raiding human caravans to steal some Gold Coins, silver, and jewels. Giant Dragons raised on Dragon Ind are better off, with so many of their own kind around; they are neither bored nor lonely. But I''m different. From the time I hatched until I grew into an adult Giant Dragon, I''ve always lived on this continent. As a Young Dragon, I had to fight fierce beasts and magical creatures for food and territory to survive. As I gradually grew and became stronger, and wanted tomunicate with my own species, I realized there were hardly any Giant Dragons active on the continent. Having no choice, to pass the time, I had to find something interesting to do, like learning, ying the part of an Evil Dragon every now and then, or transforming into a human and visiting the Human World for fun. Then, in my spare time, I would record these interesting things in a journal. Gradually, you''ll discover that keeping a journal is actually very fun, especially when you write in differentnguages of various species. The sense of satisfaction is indescribable. After a century or two, when you review the journals of yesteryears, your mind will be filled with memories of things you had done, people you had met, and you''ll find it highly amusing. I''ll give you a piece of advice, when ying with humans, it''s best not to spend too much time with them. Otherwise, when it''s time for them to grow old and die, you''ll have to perform the rites for them. If you happen to be around when their children marry, you''ll have to give gifts too, and that''s a total loss." "......." Lance''s earlier remarks had Lucia listening with keen interest, but thest few lines left a different taste. When friends they''d been with for decades died, the first response should be sadness and sorrow. But with the Evil Dragon... the first thing that came to his mind was about performing rites... She didn''t know how toment. "With your power, you could raise your friends from the Human World who have died as undead, and then make contracts with them to summon them as your battle partners. When there''s nothing else to do, you could even y cards with them. With your abilities, if you were just a bit serious in battle, it''s unlikely that anyone could harm your undead friends." Lucia was being a bit mischievous. She felt that the Evil Dragon must have been at least a little sad when his friends died; after all, they had beenpanions for so many years and had grown attached.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om His advice to her not to spend too much time with humans was probably because he didn''t want her to experience that kind of grief. As for performing rites, he probably truly didn''t want to attend them. A love for Gold Coins, silver, and jewels was embedded deep within the Giant Dragon''s soul and bones. "Your suggestion is interesting, I''ll take you grave-digging in a few days." "???" No... he can''t be serious... Did the Evil Dragon actually contemte resurrecting his friends who might have been dead for who knows how many years as undead? Herment was meant to ease the Evil Dragon''s "sorrow." She didn''t genuinely intend for the Evil Dragon to turn those friends into undead. The dead should be respected. Why are necromancers despised? Isn''t it because they frequently turn the deceased into undead, making them fight on their behalf? "It''s been so many years, let''s forget about it Don''t disturb your friends anymore." "That''s true, times have changed. After hundreds of years, their graves are probably buried under sand and dust." Lucia exhaled with relief; it seemed the Evil Dragon was just teasing her earlier. "However, what you just said inspired me. If I can''t turn friends into undead, is it possible for me to turn former formidable foes into undead and summon them from hell?" "......" Could it be that the Evil Dragon holds grudges like this? Hundreds, even a thousand years have passed, and he still remembers his formidable opponents? Lucia''s gaze fell on the journal. Indeed, the true use of the journal was to record his past formidable foes; writing a diary was just incidental. She silently picked up the pen on the journal and turned to the first page to write down the three characters, "Lucia." Flipping to the next page, and just as she was about to write, a question urred to her: how should she write the date? Use the Imperial Calendar? That would be too revealing. Better ask the Evil Dragon. "Lance, how do you write the date when you keep a diary?" "ck Dragon Calendar, year, month, day." "???" Creating a calendar based on one''s own identity? "So what is today''s date in the ck Dragon Calendar?" "ck Dragon Calendar, year 3455, June 19th." "..." Year 3455... is that the age of the Evil Dragon? Is Evil Dragon Lance 3455 years old this year? Now she understood why he used his age to define the "year." Living for such a long time, if he used the Human World''s calendar for keeping time, it would be chaotic in just a few hundred years. The Human World has many kingdoms, and each has a somewhat different way of recording years, months, and days. There is, however, a unified way of recording time called the Creation Calendar... The great temples of the Human World use the Creation Calendar, the years are different, but the months and days are the same, part of the differences are because of time differences. The Evil Dragon probably couldn''t be bothered using the times of human kingdoms, or since the day he hatched, he''s been using the ck Dragon Calendar. In that case, she might as well use the ck Dragon Calendar as he does. ck Dragon Calendar, year 3455, June 19th, ck Dragon Ind, clear. Diary entry: Yesterday, the Evil Dragon Lance gave me a Lucky Coin, and this morning, he gave me a notebook. While chatting casually with him, I was inspired and thought of something. To be an outstanding Evil Dragon, one must possess two qualities: being petty and holding grudges. My first dream is: to be an outstanding Evil Dragon like Lance. My second dream: to be an emperor in the Human World and catch a princess to raise for Lance. After writing a brief diary entry, Lucia nodded in satisfaction. "How does it feel to write a diary?" "It feels... not quite like a proper Evil Dragon; which proper Evil Dragon writes a diary?" "....." Lance suspected the Young Dragon was implying something about him. Since when did writing a diary be improper for a bona fide Evil Dragon? Lucia let out a sigh of relief quietly; she had managed to skip past that awkward topic for the moment. She was worried that the formidable opponents of Evil Dragon Lance... were mighty heroes... or heroes praised by others. To turn such historically significant figures into undead... She might get beaten up... Chapter 16 Get Stronger, Young Dragon! Anyone called a formidable enemy by the Evil Dragon is likely no other than powerful warriors, legendary heroes, and Holy Knights of the great temples. Even if the enemies of the Evil Dragon Lance weren''t these strong figures, they certainly wouldn''t be bad people. Turning them into undead to fight for the Evil Dragon would give her a sense of guilt. Brushing the topic aside with diary writing was truly brilliant. Petty and vindictive. It was a reminder to herself never to offend the Evil Dragon; otherwise, being written about in its diary would spell doom. Speaking of which... wasn''t Evil Dragon Lance a ck Dragon? The Racial Talent of ck Dragons is their immunity to Magic; their dragon bodies are rtively robust. Beyond that, all that''s left is the ability to breathe Dragon''s Breath. Within the Giant Dragon n, thebat strength of ck Dragons isn''t that formidable; there are plenty of Giant Dragons stronger than ck Dragons. For example, the Golden Giant Dragon, the Red Dragon, the Frost Giant Dragon, and so forth. Among them, the Red Dragons are the most ferocious. Many powerful and legendary Evil Dragons mentioned in tales are Red Dragons, followed by ck Dragons. Under normal circumstances, as a ck Dragon, Evil Dragon Lance would not match the fighting power or physical strength of a Red Dragon. If he were to sh with a Red Dragon, he''d undoubtedly be the one to take a beating. However, Evil Dragon Lance wasn''t a typical ck Dragon; he had too many skills and even held an advanced mage certificate. Normal ck Dragons cannot use Magic. But Evil Dragon Lance can. He can even summon the undead. What does this indicate? It shows that Evil Dragon Lance is a Dark Summoner as well. Facing such a ck Dragon, Lucia believed that even the Golden Giant Dragon, Red Dragon, and Frost Giant Dragon might not easily defeat Evil Dragon Lance. Who has ever seen a ck Dragon that can summon dark creatures? "Lance, if a Red Dragon provokes you, can you beat it?" "Unclear," "With so manybat skills, you should be able to beat a Red Dragon, right? Even if you can''t win, you should at least be able to fight to a draw. If your dragon body was as strong as a Red Dragon''s, I think you would have a chance to defeat a Red Dragon." Why had the Young Dragon started to care about hisbat strength? Could it be that the Young Dragon thought he, as a ck Dragon, wasn''t strong enough? Alright, the fact that Red Dragons are stronger than ck Dragons is a reality. There are memories of Red Dragons violently overpowering ck Dragons in his inherited memories. ck Dragons are treacherous; Red Dragons are savage. If they were to encounter each other by chance, there is a high probability a battle would erupt. Once a battle does break out, ck Dragons are more likely to lose than to win. But what does that have to do with him, ck Dragon Lance? There are two kinds of Evil Dragons. And there are two kinds of ck Dragons. Other ck Dragons and ck Dragon Lance. He is a ck Dragon who understands Body Refinement, his physical strength far exceeding other ck Dragons of his kin. He wouldn''t be afraid to face a Red Dragon even head-on. In the future, if he encountered a Red Dragon that didn''t provoke him, he wouldn''t initiate a fight just to prove that he was stronger than the Red Dragon. "Lance! Your dragon scales..." "Dragon scales? What''s with my dragon scales?" "Under the sunlight... they''re iridescent... not purely ck." Luckily, with an inadvertent turn of her head, Lucia witnessed an unbelievable scene; ck Dragon''s scales were not pure ck, but iridescent ck... In her understanding, ck Dragon scales were supposed to be pure ck, devoid of any other colors. Not just in her belief, but in the belief of all creatures under heaven, ck Dragon scales were pure ck, without any other hues. Yet just now, she had seen with her own eyes that ck Dragon scales weren''t pure ck, but iridescent ck. A ck so magnificent that it even stunned her. She wasn''t seeing things; even now, as she looked at Evil Dragon Lance''s scales, they were still iridescent ck. Mutation? Evolution? Being a Pureblood ck Dragon, in what direction could Evil Dragon Lance evolve? His current form was already the strongest among the dragonkind. "Don''t make a fuss over nothing, if you''ve ever seen a crow, and you observed closely, you''d find that the ck of a crow... is also an iridescent ck." "I don''t believe it." In the Human World, crows symbolize darkness. Only those affiliated with darkness like crows, normal people disdain them, and even the cawing of crows is considered an ominous and unlucky sound. "If you''re free, I can take you to meet the crow people in the Demon Race." "No, no, no, I don''t want to go to the Demon Race." Lucia hastily shook her head in refusal. Who would willingly go to the Demon Race? They are even more ferocious than the Evil Dragon. The Blood n, who like to turn into bats and suck the blood of humans during the night. Ogres that burrow out from underground to drag away and eat people. Subi that can turn a person into a mummy overnight. Demons that take pleasure in toying with human nature and souls. The Demon Race is humanity''s archenemy. They are extremely terrifying foes. If possible, she wanted to avoid dealing with the Demon Race for her entire life. The level of danger Evil Dragon Lance represented in Lucia''s mind just went up another notch. Evil Dragons must have had dealings with the Demon Race. Who knows? They might have even lived among the Demon Race for a while. After all, he was a ck Dragon who had lived for 3455 years. "You''re a Young Dragon; there''s no need to be that scared of the Demon Race." "I heard the Demon Race eats anything, and I''m afraid they will see me as food and eat me if I go there." "Makes sense." The Young Dragon isn''t wrong. Some of the lower-ranked Demon Race members with low intelligence indeed eat whatever they see. If they encounter a Young Dragon with lowbat power, it''s indeed possible they would swarm it and try to eat it after killing it. "Get stronger, strong enough to control your own fate, and even the fate of others." "Okay!" She wanted to be strong enough to defeat her rotten older sister with just a finger. "To get stronger, do I just need to sleep all day?" "???" Why does this Young Dragon I found like to daydream so much? If sleeping all day could make one stronger, why did he bother fighting with wild beasts and magical beasts in his youth? Why not just bury himself and sleep all day long? Young Dragons sleep for growth, and though their strength also grows as they do, it''s ultimately limited. To get stronger, one still needs to train. "Sleeping can make you stronger, but it''s limited and won''t give you the power to control your own fate. If you go causing trouble in the Human World one day, any random hero might pop up and defeat you. If you want to be strong enough to own your fate, you need to train, in addition to sleeping."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Like humans... train?" "Right." "But I don''t know how." "I''ll teach you." Lance revealed a ferocious grin. "Can I... refuse?" "If you want to be eaten as food, you can refuse." "...." Evil Dragon... you''re forcing me to train with you. It doesn''t seem like a bad thing, though. Evil Dragon has many certificates; if he seriously teaches me, it might not be long before I could also be a somewhat famous strong being. "I will train with you." "Then let''s start this afternoon." "Isn''t that... a bit too soon?" "The sooner you start training, the sooner you''ll get stronger." "You''re right. So what should I start training first? Spells? Combat skills? Card-making? Summoning? Beast Taming?" "Body Refinement." "How does a Young Dragon practice Body Refinement?" "By ramming into mountains." "!!!" Fear shed in Lucia''s amethyst vertical pupils. Ramming into mountains? Is it that kind of mountain ramming she''s thinking of? "Forget it, start with ramming turtles first. Once you can flip a turtle over, you can move on to mountains." Chapter 17 What to Do If You Accidentally Kill the Tortoise Raised by the Evil Dragon? The path of body refinement for a young dragon requires a gradual and ordered progression. Making her crash into mountains from the start isn''t too friendly, better to let her start by bumping into turtles. The young dragon he picked up was different from him; in his youthful years, there was no powerful, adult giant dragon to pick him up, no adult giant dragon to protect him. In such circumstances, to enable his dragon body to develop a strong resistance to impacts, crashing into mountains day after day was the most effective and convenient body refining technique he could think of. But the young dragon didn''t need this. Living with him, an adult ck Dragon, she temporarily had no pressure to survive. Bing stronger... it could happen slowly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om There was no need to be as aggressive as he had been in his youth. Gaining strength takes time, and for giant dragons, time is what they have the most of. Not strong enough after ten years of body refinement? Then refine for a hundred years, five hundred years, a thousand years, two thousand years. When the young dragon reappears in the Human World as an Evil Dragon, I can''t guarantee she will have the power to do whatever she wants, but I can ensure she has the ability to kidnap princesses, raise princesses, and protect and save her own life. Why does it feel like something''s off? Raise a princess? Lance turned his head to nce at the young dragon not far from him. The young dragon is female, what does a female young dragon need to raise a princess for? Shouldn''t she be raising a prince? Raise a prince? Forget it, forget it, it''s better to continue instilling in her the concept of raising a princess. If the young dragon really goes to the Human World and picks up a prince to raise, with her intelligence, I fear that it won''t take long before she would be swindled out of all her possessions and might even end up losing herself. Better to raise a princess. If the princess deceives her, she''ll only end up bing her best friend. If a prince deceives her, she might even be tricked out of her life. Lance fantasized for a moment about the future, where he was married with dragon whelps, and one of them was a girl. The dragon whelp grew up and caught a handsome human prince from the Human World. Then, during their time together, the dragon whelp developed feelings for the human prince. p Lance put an end to his fantasies because, in his imagination, the prince was killed with one swipe of his dragon w. Deceiving his dragon whelp unto death, death it is. "Bump, bump, bump, I''ll bump turtles, this afternoon I''ll bump!" Lucia trembled with fear. A moment ago, Evil Dragon Lance''s golden-red vertical pupils became very frightening. In that instant, the Evil Dragon seemed to go from a kind, sun-loving old man to a vicious... butcher. All because I hesitated a little? Is there really a need to scare me like that? If you had shown such a fierce look earlier, not to mention bumping turtles, even if you asked me to use my head to crash into a mountain, I would''ve agreed immediately. Lucia silently cried andined about the Evil Dragon in her heart. Butpared to crashing into mountains, she''d rather bump turtles; after all, a turtle is just so big. Even if its turtle shell is hard, could it be harder than her [Young Dragon] Amethyst Dragon scales? Although she''s a young dragon with a few [defects], she truly possesses some of the abilities of [young dragons]. Small knives can''t even scratch her amethyst dragon scales. Divine artifacts don''t count. If the legendary Divine Artifacts appeared, I fear they could kill even the Evil Dragon next to her. The strength of the Evil Dragon''s dragon body is even less than that of a Red Dragon, so a Divine Artifact could certainly pierce his dragon scales easily and injure him. "This afternoon is for bumping; now is the time to enjoy life andmune with nature." "Oh. Umm... Lance, what if I identally kill the turtle by bumping into it?" "I was just about to tell you, when you go to bump the turtle, have that mindset, use all your strength, kill it." If the young dragon can kill the turtle he''s raising, he''d dare to make the turtle''s shell into a house, give it to the young dragon, and let her live in it. The condition is that the young dragon must have that strength. "If the turtle really dies from my bump, you won''t... won''t beat me up, will you?" Evil Dragon Lance has two pets, Hellhound Er Gou Zi and a turtle. The turtle the Evil Dragon wants her to bump might be the one he is raising. If she kills the turtle raised by the Evil Dragon and he, feeling heartbroken, beats her up, what should she do? This morning the Evil Dragon punched her head with his dragon fist, and it really hurt, okay? Besides, she''s the Emperor''s daughter; being punched in the head by an Evil Dragon, isn''t that losing face? In the future, after she bes Emperor, having been hit by the Evil Dragon will be a dark spot in her history. Who has ever been beaten by an Evil Dragon? Lucia, Empress of the Phn Empire, was beaten by the Evil Dragon, not only was she beaten, but she was also kidnapped by the Evil Dragon..... This kind of incident absolutely mustn''t be recorded in the history of the Phn Empire. "If you can manage to kill the turtle I raised by crashing into it, I won''t just refrain from beating you, but I''ll also gift you a beautifully furnished Young Dragon Nest." "Come on... you... write this down in your journal, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll go back on your wordter." Lucia handed the notebook the Evil Dragon gave her to Lance. Verbal promises are worthless; written agreements are reliable. Lance smiled, you''d say this Young Dragon isn''t very smart, but when ites to its own interests, it certainly knows how to protect them. Without hesitation, Lance took the notebook and pen and quickly wrote down the promise he had just made to the Young Dragon. "Ah? Dragon Script?" "Yes." The cunning and deceitful Evil Dragon, actually used Dragon Script to create the written agreement. Taking advantage of the fact she couldn''t read Dragon Script. No way, to avoid a beating, she must learn Dragon Script as soon as possible. The turtle raised by the Evil Dragon might just end up killed in a couple of days. Lucia took the notebook back with some reluctance. She hoped the content the Evil Dragon wrote in the notebook was indeed the same as what he had just said. She didn''t care about the Dragon Nest or anything, as long as the Evil Dragon didn''t beat her if she killed the turtle. "Would you like to eat some fruit?" "I want to eat fruit while studying Dragon Script." "Now?" "Mhm!" To avoid bing an emperor with a dark history, and to not give the Evil Dragon a chance to go back on his word, she must strive to learn Dragon Script at the earliest! "Alright." Lance took out the kindergarten-level Dragon Script textbook he hadpiledst night, he wrote two copies, one for the Young Dragon, and one for himself. Dragon Script is the most ancient of texts, Elvish Script, Orcish Script, and Dwarves'' writing are also very ancient, but with the passage of time, these three races'' scripts have also gradually evolved. Only the Giant Dragon n''s Dragon Script has remained in its original form. "Lance, what are these runes?" "These are phic symbols, start with these, learn to pronounce them, then learning Dragon Script bes very simple. Come on, follow me and chant: a, o, e." "Ah, wo, e." "Very good, excellent, continue." "i, w, u." "Yi, wu, yu." "b, p, m, f." "Bo, po, mo, fu." "f." "Fu." "Chant Buddha." "Chant fu." Lucia felt a little proud of herself, these rune phics weren''t too hard, see how standard her pronunciation was. Lance realized, teaching the Young Dragon he picked up Dragon Script might not be as simple and effortless as he imagined. Endure it, he thought, he would carve a Majestic Heavenly Dragon for her this afternoon to show her what "Buddha" is. An hourter, Lance ended the lesson. He pulled out a watermelon from the Vajra Ring to moisten his throat. He also took a few walnuts and two apples for the Young Dragon to eat. Eating walnuts is good for the brain; he should let the Young Dragon eat more. The Young Dragon carefully nibbled on an apple, she seemed not too bright regarding learning Dragon Script. Well, perhaps he should go easier when crashing into the turtle this afternoon, otherwise, if he killed the Evil Dragon''s turtle, it would certainly beat him up. Chapter 18 What to do When a Young Dragon Raised by an Evil Dragon Dies? Lunch was corn. The fruit corn nted by Evil Dragon Lance, once cooked, tasted delicious, and she ate twelve ears in one go. The Evil Dragon ate over twenty. She tossed the leftover corn cobs to Er Gouzi, but Er Gouzi didn''t eat them and even bared his teeth at her. Are corn cobs not as tasty as big bones? If a dog can eat big bones, why can''t it eat corn cobs? Hellhound Er Gouzi remembered the new Young Dragon, and his two dog heads discussed it and decided to take the opportunity to bite the Young Dragon''s tail when they could. They didn''t need to bite through the Young Dragon''s tail, just bite hard enough to hurt her. If they bit through the Young Dragon''s tail, Evil Dragon Lance might vinate him for rabies again. And the Young Dragon would have to be vinated too. Evil Dragon Lance had said that if bitten by a dog, one must get vinated for rabies. Even if he hadn''t been bitten by other hellhounds, for safety''s sake, he would still need to be vinated regrly for rabies. Er Gouzi''s lunch was roasted fish, and the Young Dragon, tempted by the smell, couldn''t help but eat a few as well. The fish were sea fish scared to death by the Evil Dragon''s dragon chant in the morning. When lunchtime ended, Lucia thought the Evil Dragon would have her go bump into a turtle next. Instead, the Evil Dragon told her to take a nap. So health-conscious. The second day after being captured by the Evil Dragon, she learned how to take naps..... ...... How big can a turtle be? If asked in the morning, Lucia would have guessed a turtle could be at most three to four meters big. Considering the turtles on the ind were raised by the Evil Dragon, and possibly the oddity of the turtle world, perhaps six or seven meters big. Six or seven meters, such a turtle is definitely not small. Indeed, some of the griffins in the imperial capital, with their wings folded, are about that size. Yet, when she woke up from her nap and followed the Evil Dragon to find the turtle walking on the ind, she almost fainted. A small hill! A turtle as big as a small hill!!! Six or seven meters? The leisurely strolling turtle was at least thirty meters or more. Even lying down, it was close to thirty meters. She, now a Young Dragon, was just over ten meters. The key point is, the turtle raised by the Evil Dragon was so huge that when ity down on the ground, it was like a weighty little hill. Bump into a turtle as thick and heavy as a small hill and die? If she died, this big turtle probably wouldn''t even feel it. A turtle''s shell has the strongest defensive power! Such a big turtle, its shell is definitely harder than stone, harder than diamonds. Well, good. No need to worry about the Evil Dragon beating her up. Perhaps the Evil Dragon should worry if she might bump into something and kill herself..... "Its name is Turtle, and it has a good temperament. You just go ahead and bump into it with all your might. When you can finally flip it over, you will have be slightly stronger," "Really... really with all my might?" Lucia''s voice trembled as she spoke, to bump with all her might... it could be deadly..... She was only in her teens, hadn''t even experienced love yet; if she were to die... how regrettable..... "Yes, with all your might." "Can I use just half of my strength?" "No." "Lance... Actually, my dream is to be a Giant Dragon thatmands beasts, so maybe... you should teach me beast-controlling instead." "Bump into it, knock it over, and you''ll be an entry-level Giant Dragon thatmands beasts," "....." Lucia felt a bit hopeless; she realized that no matter what she learned, the first step seemed to always be bumping into the turtle with all her might. If she cked off and didn''t bump, what would the Evil Dragon do? He would probably be disappointed, and then drive her away. Drive her away? That''s great! As the imperial princess, wasn''t that exactly what she hoped for? "I won''t bump... I... hey hey... hey.... Lance, what are you doing making your Dragon w into a fist? Raising it so high? Ha... ha ha... you''re not funny at all, didn''t you see? I''m just trying to make youugh. You''re teaching me Dragon Script, and even making food for me.... "You really want me to get stronger, I understand your good intentions. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down, this turtle... it''s a done deal!" Watching Evil Dragon raise his dragon fist high, Lucia instantly understood what she should do. Damn!!! The reaction of Evil Dragon was nothing like she had imagined. She was throwing in the towel, wasn''t Evil Dragon supposed to be disappointed in her and then send her away? Why did he raise his dragon fist at the first disagreement, looking like he was about to hit her? It would hurt to crash into a turtle with all her might, but it would hurt even more to be beaten by Evil Dragon..... She didn''t envy the strong ones in the Human World at all right now. The suffering and pain they must have endured before bing strong..... was unimaginable..... "If you feel like crashing into turtles is meaningless, I can switch to another Body Refining Technique for you." "Please, definitely change it to another Body Refining Technique for me. I''m not saying this because I''m afraid of pain, it''s because I''m afraid of hurting the turtle... Turtle Turtle that you''ve raised...." Yep, she was afraid of hurting the Turtle Turtle raised by Evil Dragon. "Thunder Tempering." "???" "What do you mean by Thunder Tempering?" "It''s simple, just find a thunderstorm day, take you to an area dense with lightning, and then throw you in to withstand the bombardment of thunder." "This Body Tempering Technique is quite romantic, the process might be a bit painful, but if you can endure it, the strength of your dragon body... will be on par with the Red Dragon in the future." "...." The strength of her dragon body on par with the Red Dragon in the future? Heh... She''d have to have a future first. To withstand the bombardment of thunder..... She feared that before a single storm was over, she would bepletely gone.... "Let me crash into the Turtle Turtle, I beg you....." "Actually... I think Thunder Tempering suits you better...." "No no no, crashing into turtles suits me. When I can flip a turtle, I''ll go crash into mountains, okay?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Thunder, oh thunder. The Power of Thunder is the most terrifying. In the Human World, magicians who wielded the Power of Thunder were powerhouses. Inbat, one lightning spell and the person would be smoking.... Evil Dragon is overdoing it, making her undergo Thunder Tempering directly. That thunder is much more horrible than what magicians wield, three or four bolts could seriously injure her, an entire storm would leave nothing behind.... Crash into turtles! No matter how painful, she''d choose to crash into turtles! "Then keep crashing into the Turtle Turtle." A look of pity appeared in the vertical pupils of Lance Jin Hong. Thunder Tempering would be better. With him there, the Young Dragon wouldn''t die amidst the thunder, but the agony of skin tearing and flesh bursting was inevitable. However, afterwards he would immerse the Young Dragon in a medicinal vat to heal her injuries with the liquid. Thunder Tempering was a path he had experimented with himself to be stronger. To be able to absorb the Power of Thunder for his own use, he had even studied in the Human World for a time. It took him a full two hundred years to perfect his Thunder Tempering Technique. Sometimes in his wandering thoughts, he would wonder, if he continued practicing like this, would he one day Ascend in Broad Daylight? Ascension in Broad Daylight was impossible; at most, cultivation would just make him stronger and stronger. Let the Young Dragon crash into turtles first. When she could flip the Turtle Turtle, then let her crash into mountains, and when she could shatter a mountain, only then move on to Thunder Tempering. Wanting to grow stronger, how could one do so without enduring some hardship? The Young Dragon began crashing into turtles with a ''thump thump thump''. Perhaps concerned that Evil Dragon would make her undergo Thunder Tempering, she was putting extra effort into crashing into turtles. "Don''t crash directly with your head, use your dragon body." Making the Young Dragon strengthen her body''s durability wasn''t about teaching her the Iron Head Skill. This child was using her head to crash into turtles, staggering as she walked. It''s time to prepare the concoction. Once the Young Dragon is finished, she can drink the medicine directly. "Hit it three hundred times, then you can rest after you''re finished." "Alright..." My head''s spinning... Lance went off to prepare the medicine, and while at it, he even carved a Majestic Heavenly Dragon out of wood. Buddha. He simply refused to believe he couldn''t teach the Young Dragon the correct pronunciation of "Buddha." Chapter 19 I Have a Turtle Friend 189...199...299...300! After bumping into the turtle shell for the three-hundredth time with all her might, Lucia climbed up from the ground, listlessly slumped onto the ground, her back leaning against Turtle. She felt as if her bones were about to be shattered by her own doing. With Evil Dragon not supervising by her side, she really didn''t need to be so honest, did she? If she only used half her strength, Evil Dragon wouldn''t know, and it wouldn''t be so painful for her. Whenever she thought like this, the words that Eva once said to her woulde to mind. "Your Highness, if you don''t work hard, if you cheat, do you think you''re fooling me? Your teacher? Actually, Your Highness, you''re fooling yourself. The knowledge you gain will be your foundation, and the power you achieve through training will make you more confident, better, and more beautiful." Evil Dragon told me to hit the turtle shell with all my strength. What benefit would there be in cheating? The benefit would be not having to suffer as much as now... Her entire body ached. What benefits are there in not cheating? Lucia thought for a long time and didn''t see any immediate benefits. Well, she could tell that Evil Dragon didn''t harbor any ill intentions towards her as an "Amethyst Young Dragon." From the perspective of a "Young Dragon," the one being deceived by cheating wasn''t Evil Dragon, but herself as the "Young Dragon." From a human perspective, though, she wasn''t an actual Young Dragon, so what''s the harm in cheating? Okay, from a human perspective... The reason she didn''t cheat wasn''t that she didn''t want to, but rather because she feared the beatings from Evil Dragon... The fear of Evil Dragon truly was etched deep into the bones of the human princess. No more rest. The longer the rest, the more everything hurt with just a slight movement. It was time to greet Turtle. Until she found an opportunity to escape from here, she feared that for a long time toe, she would have to bump against Turtle''s turtle shell with all her strength. First, she should get to know Turtle. Once she became familiar with Turtle, she could quietly negotiate with Turtle, asking it to coborate with her and perhaps turn over... Forget it... If she flipped Turtle over, Evil Dragon would make her bump against mountains. If Turtle''s turtle shell was this hard, the mountains Evil Dragon would find for her were bound to be even harder... Indeed... Eva was right... Cheating... sometimes it''s yourself who ends up in the pitfall. Lucia grimaced as she made her way toward the apparent location of Turtle''s head. Turtle''s head wasn''t retracted into its shell. "Turtle... hello, my name is Lucia, I hope my bumping just now didn''t hurt you." To ensure that Turtle could see her, Lucia deliberately walked further away. In her Dragon Form, she wasn''t too small, a dragon body over ten meters long; when crouched on the ground she could see Turtle''s head, eyes, and nose. Turtle should be able to see her as well. If only Turtle could speak. Evil Dragon''s pet, the Hellhound named Er Gouzi, couldn''t speak humannguage. Evil Dragon could understand its caninenguage, but she couldn''t. Given Turtle''s size, she guessed it likely didn''t speak. After all, if it could, it would probably have greeted Evil Dragon when he brought her over before. Lucia''s slit pupils lost their mirth, "I forgot you can''t speak, and I''m not sure you can understand what I''m saying." "Turtle, if you understand what I''m saying, could you nod your head?" Turtle nodded its head; it understood what the Young Dragon before it was saying. "You understand?!" Turtle nodded again. Delight flickered in Lucia''s eyes at the realization it could understandbeing able to understand her meant they couldmunicate. "Can we be friends?" Turtle nodded its head. The Turtle was more than happy to be friends with the Young Dragon. It was nothing like Er Gouzi, who would see it and only think about crushing it under the turtle shell, its foul mouth, and its desire to show off in front of Evil Dragon Lance. Feeding the turtlewas that something it needed to do? No need! Ever since it took over the feeding task, the vegetables it ate always fell from the dog''s mouth... Disgusting to death. What''s most annoying is that Er Gouzi always likes to argue, saying Lance gave it the rabies vine, and there are no viruses in its mouth... The cabbage, radishes, and dried corn from its mouth are very clean... Sometimes I really wish I could identally roll over in my sleep and squash Er Gouzi to death... "Turtle, did I identally hurt you just now?" The turtle nodded. A young dragon as small as this couldn''t hurt it, as long as Evil Dragon Lance didn''t bump into it. If Evil Dragon Lance bumped into it, it would just die on the spot to show Evil Dragon Lance. No, I can''t die. If I die, Evil Dragon Lance will turn my turtle shell into a house. The turtle twisted its body, looking around to make sure there were no signs of Evil Dragon Lance nearby, then beckoned the young dragon closer with a w. The young dragon Lucia understood and walked over to the turtle''s head. "What''s wrong, Turtle?" "Shh... keep your voice down... I''ll tell you a secret, I can actually speak..." "Ah, you can..." "Quiet quiet quiet, don''t let Evil Dragon Lance hear." Lucia covered her mouth with a dragon w, looking around like a thief, and not seeing the evil dragon, she lowered her w and whispered, "Why can''t we let Evil Dragon Lance hear us talking?" "Evil Dragon Lance doesn''t know I can speak." "Ah? You didn''t tell Evil Dragon that you can speak?" The turtle shook its head. "Why not tell him?" The turtle turned its body again and took a cautious look around to make sure that there was still no sign of Evil Dragon Lance. It then whispered cautiously, "I know too many secrets about Evil Dragon Lance, if he knew I could talk, he would ughter me." "Isn''t that a bit too scary? You''re his pet; he wouldn''t do that... right?" "He would. A long, long time ago, when he was talking to me, a mosquito passed by, and then it died under his Dragon Breath. He said... after eavesdropping on him for so long... the only option was to kill the mosquito to silence it." "......" Lucia trembled with fear. In the future, when the evil dragon talked to himself, should she cover her ears? "Young dragon, a word of advice for you in secret, do not casually drink any potion prepared by the evil dragon." "Why not?" "Do you think I am big?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Big." "Originally, I was just an ordinary little turtle until one day, Evil Dragon Lance dug me out of a mud pit and took me away. Then... my miserable yet somewhat legendary turtle life began. Evil Dragon Lance initially picked me up because he wanted apanion. He said, a thousand-year turtle could live for ten thousand years, I might actually be able to see him through to his old age... After that, my nightmare began. At that time, Evil Dragon Lance didn''t have many friends, so he told me everything. Even when I was asleep, he would pry my eyelids open, insisting I listen to him talk... Gradually, he wasn''t satisfied just having me as a listener and wanted me to talk back to him. Then... my nightmare worsened, as Evil Dragon Lance began to study and learn about various bizarre herbology... preparing potions or concocting them... and I was the first to be force-fed them... Sometimes after drinking Evil Dragon Lance''s potions, I could run faster than a rabbit. Sometimes, my turtle head would be even bigger than my turtle shell after drinking his concoctions. The scariest time was when I drank one of the evil dragon''s potions and grew two little wings on my head. I nearly died of fright, and there was also...." "????" "What else? Turtle..." "Young dragon, it''s time for your potion." Evil Dragon Lance, carrying a bowl of herbal medicine, wasing closer from a distance. Chapter 20 20 Chapter My Turtle Friend is a Test Subject Turtle Hearing the words "time for medicine," the Young Dragon gave a violent shudder and reflexively stood up, intending to flee. She was indeed prepared to do just that, but an ident urredher dragon tail had somehow been stepped on by Turtle''s foot without her noticing. How could she run without freeing her dragon tail? No wonder Turtle had stopped speaking earlier; he must have sensed the presence of the Evil Dragon before she did. "Turtle, you''re stepping on my dragon tail." Turtle lifted his foot, releasing the Young Dragon''s tail. Thinking about running was unrealisticwith her current strength, she was no match for Evil Dragon Lance at all. If she could run, she would have done so long ago. Why would she stay here for Evil Dragon Lance to covet her turtle shell? Evil Dragon Lance''s initial purpose in raising her was to have herpany to relieve his boredom, but as time went on... Evil Dragon Lance''s intentions changed. He began coveting her turtle shell, wanting to use it to construct a house. Could his massive dragon body even fit into her small shell? What''s worse, he''d spend years just circling around her, thinking about how to extract her from her shell... It''s hard to say whether to call him kindhearted or cruel. To call him kindhearted, well, he wanted to take her shell away from herwithout her shell, how could she go on living? To call him cruel, he did promise to take away her shell without harming her life. That shows he does have some affection for the turtle he raised. Hmm, some affection, but not much. Now that there was an additional Young Dragon on the ind, surely Evil Dragon Lance wouldn''t fixate on her shell anymore, right? The Young Dragon was quite nice. He had no intention of harming the Young Dragon, and the medication from Evil Dragon Lance was consumable... That is, so long as he didn''t start concocting new potions, because if he did, drinking them would definitely bring misfortune. For the moment, there was no danger to the Young Dragon. "Turtle seems to like you a bit. He''s very hostile towards Er Gouzi, but he''s quite gentle with you. Come on, drink this bowl of medicine." "....." This bowl of medicine? Who has ever seen a stone bowl over three meters tall? Is this a bowl? It''s obviously a small swimming pool! When she was human, she could have swum inside it. Drinking this bowl of medicine would be enough to burst her, even if there were no side effects. "Lan... Lance, after bumping into Turtle three hundred times, I feel absolutely fantastic, strong enough to punch tigers and kick lions." "Show some ambition, you''re a Young Dragon. Your hypothetical enemies should consist of fierce and wild magical beasts like the Earth Bear." "I feel like I could take on an Earth Bear." "Even if you can take on an Earth Bear, you still need to take your medicine." Lance sneered as he handed the Stone Bowl to the Young Dragon with his Dragon w. To a Young Dragon, no matter how benevolent the Evil Dragon''s smile might be, it looked like a sneer. "Is it... absolutely necessary for me to drink it?" Lucia took the Stone Bowl and immediately smelled the unique scent of medicinal herbs; she also noted the strangely eerie color of the medicine, a dark green. This color of medicine liquid... it looked just like poison... If she were in the Human World, and a Pharmacist asked her to drink medicine of this color, she''d surely find a guinea pig for a test first... Who knew if the Pharmacist was a crony of the stinking princess... She didn''t even know if there were any guinea pigs on the ind. If there were... no, that wouldn''t work... She couldn''t go to sleep so early tonight; she had to catch a few rats and have them test the medicine. "Don''t worry, drink up. Turtle has been taking my medicine since he was young, and look, after all these years, not only has he not had any problems, but he''s also grown bigger and bigger." "....." The Young Dragon grew even more fearful. Turtle had just ryed half of his tragic experiences... Just half had already given her palpitations... Turtle grew so big precisely because he was tough as nails. To drink? Or not to drink? What a dilemma. If she didn''t drink, the Evil Dragon would definitely be displeased, and he might even feel that she, the Young Dragon, didn''t trust him. But if she drank it, what if she suddenly grew dragon wings on her head? Drink up. Trust that Evil Dragon Lance obtained his senior Pharmacist certificate through skill and didn''t buy a fake one. In the Human World, there are plenty of people who sell fake certificates. With the right amount of money, you can get any kind of fake certificate you want. The medicinal liquid in the bowl wasn''t as much as she had imagined, but it wasn''t a small amount either, at least more than half a bowl full. The Young Dragon closed its vertical pupils and, with a ''gulp gulp gulp,'' drank the dark green liquid from the Stone Bowl in one breath. "Drink... drink... burp.... finished drinking...." Lucia returned the Stone Bowl to the Evil Dragon to check. "Quite brave." Lance put away the Stone Bowl and stroked the Young Dragon''s bare head with his Dragon w. Praising the Young Dragon, he took out a nicely carved... and even colored Majestic Heavenly Dragon from the Vajra Ring, showing it to the Young Dragon. "Look, what is this?" "Human." "....." Asked a redundant question. "Right, it''s a human, and he is also an extraordinary being, a monk by profession. A monk with profound cultivation and great strength is referred to as a ''Buddha''." "Fu." "Buddha, follow my reading, fo, Buddha, the Buddha of Buddha''s Disciple." "Fu, the fu of Buddha''s Disciple." What do you do when you encounter a Young Dragon with a unique ent? It''s not that she can''t read; the problem is with her ent. The word ''Buddha'' automatically bes ''Fu'' when she reads it. How to solve the problem with ent? Have her hold a pearl in her mouth? Let''s give it a try. At night, give her a pearl to hold in her mouth and see if she can pronounce ''Buddha'' correctly. If that doesn''t work... fu it is then.... Lance gave up, as the ent issue couldn''t be improved in a short time; you can''t expect to teach the Young Dragon to speak Mandarin just because of her ent, right? Long-lived species aren''t short on time; take it slow. "Would you like to go for some afternoon tea?" The Young Dragon shook her head, having just drunk arge bowl of medicine, she didn''t want to drink anything for the time being. The Evil Dragon sure has a sense of ceremony, afternoon tea....n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Evil Dragons in the legends never had such leisure... Instead of having afternoon tea, they''d rather sleep, kidnap princesses, or court princesses. "Then you''re free to do as you please; if you feel unwell,e find me in the courtyard." "Got it." As she watched the Evil Dragon leave, Lucia grimaced and stretched her Dragon body, squatting next to the Turtle''s head, wanting to continue her chat with Turtle. Being with the Evil Dragon was too stressful; she felt no pressure being with Turtle. "Turtle, let me ask you something. Are there any field mice... or rats on the ind?" "Under normal circumstances, where there''s an Evil Dragon, there absolutely wouldn''t be any birds or beasts around. Evil Dragon Lance is different; he conceals his Dragon might and breath, so there might be some birds and beasts on the ind. Why do you ask? Even if there are field mice and rats on the ind, they haven''t awakened their intelligence, and catching one to entertain you would be pointless." "I don''t need them for entertainment; just to test my medicine will do." "...." To test medicine... Turtle recalled its tragic and somewhat legendary Turtle life... Its Turtle life began with testing medicine for the Evil Dragon.... "Lucia, I need to correct what I said before. Most medicines from the Evil Dragon can be drunk; you just need to be careful with the new medicines developed by Evil Dragon Lance. He only has a rough idea of what effects the new medicine might have, as for any adverse reactions after drinking it, he can''t foresee them at all.... My luck was worse than yours; I met Evil Dragon Lance too early. Back then, he had nothing, and whatever he learned, he tested on me first.... You''re different, the medicines you''re drinking now have been optimized over and over again by him, they''re very safe and won''t cause adverse reactions. Still, try not to drink the new medicines developed by Evil Dragon Lance." The Young Dragon showed a troubled expression, "Turtle, if the Evil Dragon develops new medicine and I don''t drink it... will he ask you to test it?" "...." Chapter 21 The Stinky Young Dragon Turtle was feeling gloomy. There was indeed this possibility, Evil Dragon Lance developed a new medicine, the Young Dragon refused it, leaving only Turtle to be considered, Evil Dragon Lance would definitely habitually think of it. Evil Dragon Lance would surely think, concoctions... Turtle has been drinking them since it was young, it won''t die from them, at most strange things would grow on its shell, all within the range of treatable conditions... "Lucia... how about... you drink the new medicines Evil Dragon Lance develops from now on..." "....." This was a clear sign their friendship wasn''t deep enough. Lucia wasn''t angry, she even felt likeughing a bit, Turtle had be scared of the drug trials. Later, if Evil Dragon wanted her to drink a new medicine, she definitely wouldn''t let Turtle do the drug trials for her. Just now, she had merely wanted to frighten Turtle a little. "Don''t worry, if I catch a field mouse or a rat tonight, we''ll raise them together. From now on, neither of us will need to try the drugs, we''ll let the field mice or rats do it." "Howe Evil Dragon Lance never thought of this?" "He probably doesn''t want to raise a rat as big as you, I guess." Turtle thought the Young Dragon''s point made sense. Rats could never be as cute as a clumsy turtle. "Your turtle shell is a bit dirty, shall I clean it for you tomorrow?" "Young Dragon... you are much cuter than Er Gouzi." "Thanks for thepliment...." Comparing her to a dog? How outrageous... How could youpare the future Emperor of the Farn Empire to a dog? You could at leastpare her to the Evil Dragon. "When you''re about to clean my turtle shell, just tell me in advance. I''ll swim out to sea and you can fly onto my back and give me a simple scrub." The Young Dragon friend was really nice. In the future, not only would it refuse to care for Evil Dragon Lance in his old age, it would also care for Young Dragon Lucia until the end. Tortoises live a thousand years, turtles live ten thousand years. Evil Dragon Lance said it could live for ten thousand years, and unless anything unexpected happened... it could probably really live for ten thousand years... "Have you ever cleaned a turtle shell before?" "Evil Dragon Lance used to help me clean my shell often." "Then tomorrow I''ll ask Evil Dragon for the brush, barge into you in the afternoon, and then wash your shell." "Mhm." Turtle definitely had a good temperament, Evil Dragon hadn''t lied about that. When her strength increased enough to flip Turtle over, and if she identally hurt Turtle in the process, Turtle probably wouldn''t get angry. By that time, their friendship would undoubtedly be deeper than it is now. My parents, far in the empire, would you believe my first friend outside the empire is a giant turtle? There''s no way to send letters from the ind. If it were possible, you would surely be shocked by my experiences. ........ Evil Dragon wasn''t in the courtyard. When Young Dragon Lucia found Evil Dragon Lance, Lance was sprawled on the huge rock where he had sunbathed in the morning, sipping red wine, munching on snacks, and admiring thest glow of the sunset. He was a Dragon with poetic sentiments; such beautiful scenery, if witnessed by a wandering poet, would probably inspire descriptions that would make many young girls fall in love with such sights. The talent and experiences of wandering poets, and that mncholic look in their eyes, really do attract young girls. When she was in the imperial capital, she had seen wandering poets a few times. She had been quite fortunate; the wandering poets she met were decent-looking, though a bit old. "Do you like the afterglow of the sunset?" Young Dragony down on a massive rock not far from Evil Dragon, gazing at the glow of the sunset over the sea, her mind at peace, free from the earlier anxiety. "I like it. The beauty of nature can purify the soul and can also be used to cultivate one''s state of mind." "???" She could understand purifying the soul. But was cultivating the state of mind not a bit overstated? She knew about cultivating the state of mind; martial artists, wizards, card makers, and others from the Human World all needed to do it. Extraordinary beings cultivate their state of mind to rid themselves of the vanity of daylight, to erase anxiety from their hearts, allowing themselves to have a better condition. Why does the Evil Dragon cultivate his state of mind? Alright, perhaps also to rid himself of the vanity of daylight. After all, Lance was an Evil Dragon who possessed all sorts of documentation. "The remnants of the sunset would be described by poets of the Human World as utterly enchanting," said Lucia. Lance turned his head to nce at the Young Dragon he had picked up. Why did it seem that this child was incredibly curious about the Human World and about humans? It seemed that he even had a liking for talented and artistic humans. "Do you like humans?" "Ah? Oh... yeah... a little bit... It''s just a little bit of liking for humans, but to qualify to be their Emperor." She was human herself, so how could she not like humans? From the Young Dragon''s point of view, you couldn''t say you really liked humans, just a little bit. Didn''t the Evil Dragon say yesterday that he also often went to y in the Human World? It seemed that the Evil Dragon might have a bit of a fondness for humans as well. "Lance... do you... hate humans or like them?" "I like the kind humans, and I hate the bad ones." "...."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Could humans be worse than an Evil Dragon? Perhaps there really were humans worse than the Evil Dragon. Take someone as kind as Eva, who almost got sent to the gallows just for being a Dark Wizard. As a Princess, she didn''t really interact with people outside the capital, no, she hadn''t really interacted with people from the capital itself, so she hadn''t seen many truly bad people. Stinky big sister wasn''t a very bad person but rather an annoying person. If stinky big sister were truly bad, Ministers, nobles, and knights wouldn''t support her over her for the throne. You could say stinky big sister was annoying, but you couldn''t say she was very bad. "I hate bad people too." "Then you''ll have to be more cunning and sly in the future. If you''re more cunning and sly than the bad guys, they can''t hurt you. But I think you''re suited to the path of ''Overwhelming Strength.'' As long as you are strong enough, it doesn''t matter what bad guy you''re up against or what dirty tricks they y; one punch from me and they''re dead. When you''re strong to that extent, it doesn''t really matter if you''re a bit dim-witted." "......Is that so?" "Think about it." The Young Dragon pondered for a moment and felt that there might be some truth to the Evil Dragon''s words. To be more cunning and sly than bad people, wouldn''t that make her worse than them? Bing someone worse than the bad people? Fight evil with evil? ....It might work.... If she was strong enough, even if she wasn''t the sharpest tool in the shed, bad people wouldn''t be able to harm her; that seemed fine to her. The Evil Dragon said she was suited for the path of a powerhouse. Could it be that he saw potential in her to be a powerhouse? Lucia smiled; she felt that the Evil Dragon had a good eye for people.... urate? !!! Wuwuwu The infuriated Princess, Evil Dragon implying herck of intellect. Saying she''s suited for the path of the stronghe was basically saying she wasn''t fit to outwit bad people, right? Because she couldn''t outsmart the bad people.... That''s just bullying. "You... insulted me..." The Young Dragon was sulkily downcast, with a look of grievance in her eyes. "Huff..." Lance exhaled a breath of warm air, "I''m relieved. Although it took you a while to catch on, the fact that you did means you''re rtively smart. The average bad guy won''t be able to deceive you." "......" Yourpliment... hurts more than if you''d insulted me.... Wuwuwu "Lance... you... you... you seem to have bad breath." "Don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t been in love, so it''s impossible for me to have bad breath. The foul smell ising from you. Go wash up in the sea, and when you''re done, remember to clean up this ce as well." Not convinced, the Young Dragon turned her head and sniffed, then kept gagging. How could she smell so bad?!! Chapter 22 The Evil Dragons Former Lover? Why does it smell so bad? Even if I didn''t bathe for three days, it shouldn''t smell this awful. "Lance... Lance, do I have some strange disease? Am I... about to die? Otherwise, why would I smell so bad?" The young dragon''s voice was tinged with a sob; healthy people... don''t just develop a foul smell for no reason, only those who are sick could potentially emit such an odor. "Don''t scare yourself, you''re not sick. Your body smells terrible because this afternoon you drank a bowl of medicinal liquid that can improve your constitution. The liquid is meant to force out all the toxins, impurities, and filth from inside your body. Go wash up in the sea quickly, and remember to rinse off with fresh water from the ind afterward." Evil Dragon Lance spread his dragon wings and flew away holding his nose. "........" Lucia breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there was no strange disease, that''s good. The Evil Dragon holding his nose as he flew away... was a bit too much. She turned her head and sniffed again... ugh... It really did stink too much. Lucia fluttered her wings and headed toward the ocean; she couldn''t stand the smell of her own body. ...... Dinner was roasted beast leg. Perhaps it was the exercise in the afternoon that was too much, Lucia ate three roasted beast legs, such an enormous appetite... even she was shocked. If her appetite remained so colossal in the future, would she be fat once she turned back into a human? She would most certainly get fat! No, no, no, she absolutely mustn''t be fat. Starting from tomorrow, she can''t just eat a meat bun in one bite, nor a roasted beast leg in two or three bites. She must only eat until she''s eight parts full. If she really did eat like Evil Dragon Lance, when she turned back into a human and returned to the imperial capital, Eva wouldn''t even recognize her if she saw her. The Evil Dragon did the cooking, while the young dragon did the house chores. Er Gouzi returned to the orchard with two beast leg bones in his mouth, leftovers from the Evil Dragon. She gave her leftover beast leg bones to Er Gouzi, but Er Gouzi didn''t even look at them, fixating both dog heads on the beast leg bones in the Evil Dragon''s hands. Were the beast leg bones that the Evil Dragon ate really that delicious? For a fleeting moment, she even considered trying to taste the beast leg bones the Evil Dragon had eaten to see if they were genuinely delicious. Fortunately, she quickly snuffed out that somewhat perverse thought. Eva had cursed her to be a dragon to escape the pursuit of her smelly elder sister, not for her to let herself gopletely. "Lance... I ate a bit too much at dinner and want to move around the ind, is that okay?" "You don''t have to be so cautious, treat this ce as if it''s your own territory." "Thank you." With Evil Dragon Lance''s permission, Lucia ran off like a wisp of smoke. Nighttime had fallen, the perfect time for hunting field mice and rats. She hoped to score some catches tonight. When she was human, she dared not catch mice or rats. But now that she was a dragon... no matter how scary mice and rats were, could they be more frightening than her, a young dragon? Once out of Evil Dragon''s sight, Lucia made a show of strolling around for a while before heading straight for the cornfield. Mice and rats love to ravage crops, and lying in ambush for them in the fields was sure to be sessful. You can''t just lie in wait without purpose; you have to see where there are holes. Wherever there''s a hole, there''s bound to be mice or rats. That''s how some cats in the imperial capital hunt for mice. She had witnessed it a few times. After searching the cornfield for nearly half an hour, Lucia found two or three holes and squatted not far from one, waiting for the mice or rats to emerge; half an hour passed in this manner. She was losing patience and decided to dig up the hole to see if there were any mice inside. When she dug open the first hole, there were no mice. She dug open the second hole, and it contained some dry twigs and straw, but no mice. She dug open the third hole, and it had nothing... In such a vast cornfield, there were no mice? The young dragon didn''t believe it and continued her search. After no sess in the cornfield, she went to the nearby vegetable garden and searched around, still not finding any trace of miceno droppings, nothing... Two hours of bustling around for nothing. She had been misled by Turtle. Evil Dragon could conceal his dragon might and breath, no doubt, but ck Dragon Ind was his territory, where he often roamed. Inadvertently, his scent would definitely linger in various ces on the ind.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Creatures like rodents and birds and beasts didn''t dare to linger on the ind, let alone breed and thrive there. No more searching, back to the Dragon''s Den to listen to Evil Dragon''s lesson. ....... Evil Dragon Lance squatted in his study, staring at several human portraits hanging on the wall. Lucia walked up beside Evil Dragon, nced at him, and followed his gaze to the human portraits on the wall. There were two human portraits, one depicting a tall woman dressed in brown leather jacket and trousers, wearing a felt hat. She sat on a magic wand floating in the air, with a smile that was not quite a smile on her face, looking forward. The other portrait was of a tall, rugged-looking man wielding a greatsword, who, in the painting, looked forward with a heartyugh. He appeared to be an adventurer, perhaps even a friend of Evil Dragon from the past. Was Evil Dragon looking at the painting and thinking of someone? Who was he looking at, the man in the painting? Or the woman who appeared quite charming? Speaking of which, with so many human portraits in Evil Dragon''s study, was he... in any of them? Some portraits were of individuals, others of groups. Could it be that Evil Dragon, when transformed into a human, was depicted in one of the group portraits? I''m curious. Given the size of Evil Dragon Lance''s dragon form, as a human, he should be a burly man, like a bear, right? As for his appearance... Thick eyebrows, big eyes? A broad back and a bear-like waist? The Young Dragon imagined it in his mind and felt that this image suited Evil Dragon Lance well. Perhaps the man with the greatsword in the portrait was what Evil Dragon Lance looked like as a human. The handsome and charming woman next to him might be someone Evil Dragon fancied when he was a human. Was Evil Dragon reminiscing about his once... lover? Evil Dragon said at dusk that he had never been in love; who would believe that? He''s fooling children, right? An Evil Dragon who has lived for 3455 years and often took on human form to visit the Human World, iming he had never been in love, who would believe that? Anyway, she, the Princess, didn''t believe it. "The sister in the portrait looks so cool, is she... your friend? Or your... enemy?" She didn''t dare to directly ask if it was a lover... for fear of being hit... "Which one?" "This one." The Young Dragon pointed with his Dragon w to the somewhat handsome woman in the portrait. "Ah, her. I''m her creditor. See the clothes, pants, shoes, and hat she''s wearing? All bought with money she borrowed from me, saying she''d give me an extra Gold Coin as interest once she earned some money. In the end, not to mention interest, I didn''t even get the principal back." "Ah? She didn''t repay the money she borrowed?" "It''s not that she didn''t repay, she did pay me back a few times after borrowing money, it''s just that she didn''t thest few times." "Why didn''t she repay you thest few times?" "How can she repay it if she''s dead?" "......" "How did this sister... die?" "I heard her town encountered a beast tide, and then she overextended herself casting a forbidden spell and... died..." She died in the battle while the city was under assault by a beast tide? No, with Evil Dragon around, how could this sister have died in a battle against a beast tide? "You... didn''t take part in that battle?" "I woke up from a deep sleep, and by the time I came to, she had been dead for three years." Poor sister, your luck was too bad. If Evil Dragon hadn''t been asleep, you might have had the chance to be his lover... and might not have died in battle... "Do you miss this sister?" "Yes, I''ve been wondering why, when I summoned her using necromancy, I couldn''t bring her back from hell." "....." Chapter 23 The Evil Dragon is an [Apprentice Grim Reaper] For real... The Evil Dragon is serious, he''s actually prepared to summon his dead friend from Hell, even putting his n into action. While she was hunting for field mice and rats in the vegetable and corn fields, the Evil Dragon had already tried to summon the handsome sister from the painting. Just now, the Evil Dragon was wondering why he hadn''t managed to summon the handsome sister from Hell. Luckily he hadn''t summoned her, because if he had, and the Evil Dragon happened to tell the sister that it was her, the Young Dragon, who had given him the idea... Who knows if the sister turned into a ghost would get angry and haunt her, causing her to have nightmares every night. Scary. Really scary. If the Evil Dragon summoned this sister just because he wanted to see her, to chat with her and say some intimate things, that would be fine. But if he summoned the sister from Hell... to collect a debt... Lucia felt... that she would definitely be haunted by the sister''s spirit... "Lance... Lance, why did you think of summoning the sister from the painting? Do you miss her?" "Miss her for what? I suddenly remembered she owes me money. I wanted to summon her from Hell so she could pay me back. I tried using a necromancy spell to summon her several times, but no response, which is a bit unreasonable. Could she have been reincarnated? That shouldn''t be the case, I''ve never heard of a soul from Hell being reincarnated. If she''s not reincarnated, then is there a problem with my necromancy spell? Even less likely, if my necromancy spell can''t summon the dead from Hell, then the necromancers in the Human World certainly can''t do it either." He really is trying to collect a debt!!! The Evil Dragon is quite determined to chase down debts... thinking about this sister... not out of missing her... but to make her pay back the money... A normal Dragon upon seeing such a beautiful sister, would think... when you were alive, I couldn''t protect you, couldn''t make you my lover. You''re dead, I want to summon you so you can understand my love. Howe, when ites to Evil Dragon Lance, his thoughts turn to debt collection? Is a beautiful sister truly not as valuable as those cold Gold Coins? "Maybe... let''s not summon this sister. If shees and can''t pay you back... it might affect the friendship you once had." "If she''s that disgraceful, after I summon her, I will mock her ruthlessly. She''s been dead for over two thousand years and couldn''t even secure a minor official position in Hell, still a penniless ghost; if I don''t mock her, who should I mock? Step back and think, if she hadn''t achieved even a minor official position after two thousand years of working in Hell, she should have at least saved up some money, right?" In his memory, Sophia was a talented and ambitious mage who loved life; in life, she was like this, and it stood to reason that even after death and going to Hell, she would be an ambitious, life-loving ghost. Over two thousand years, if she couldn''t be a lord in Hell, could she not even achieve the rank of captain of a small squad? Or the position of a chief mage? After all, she was a friend of his, Lance, back in the day; if she couldn''t do even this much, was she worthy of the title of [Evil Dragon''s friend]? Oh, Sophia never knew he was a ck Dragon until she died. He even said he would tell her this secret quietly when she was old and dying... He hadn''t anticipated her early demise... But none of this matters anymore, what he cares about now is... he summoned Sophia using necromancy, but there was no response. It''s as if Hell has no such spirit at all. This was strange. Knowing her name, age, and appearance, the summoning process should have been easily sessful. Yet, after four or five attempts, there was absolutely no response from Hell. If he were a necromancer who hadn''t signed the "Undead Summoning Contract" with Hell or hadn''t acquired the assessment certificate, the failure to summon the undead would have been normal. The problem was that he had passed Hell''s assessment and had signed the "Undead Summoning Contract" with them; therefore, there shouldn''t have been any issues summoning the undead from Hell. There are two types of necromancers: one who has passed the Hell''s examination and signed the "Undead Summoning Contract" with Hell. The other is a wild necromancer who hasn''t passed the assessment and hasn''t signed any undead summoning contract. Licensed necromancers can summon Hell''s undead at any time to fight for them. Wild necromancers can also summon Hell''s undead by force, but if they are discovered, they will be wanted and there will be a bounty on their heads from Hell. If an undead summoned by force from Hell happens to die in battle, that wild necromancer will be forcefully turned into a battle undead by Hell, to serve for 100 years. For necromancers who have passed the Hell''s examination and signed the summoning contract, if the summoned undead dies in battle, not only will Hell not hold the necromancer responsible, it will also actively try to revive the dead undead... This point was somewhat outrageous; the undead were already those who had died once, and now, there was a possibility of reviving them after bing undead and dying again... It could only be said that Hell''s depths were somewhat terrifying... terrifying even to dragons. Necromancers bound by a contract with Hell also had to give something in return; each year they needed to hand over a certain amount of gold coins, or some misceneous materials. Sometimes Hell would also issue some tasks to the necromancers. Necromancers could not refuse and were obliged to assist Hell unconditionally, doing certain things for them.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The being responsible for interacting with the necromancers on behalf of Hell was called the "Grim Reaper." There are two kinds of "Grim Reapers": one thates from Hell. The other is a powerful necromancer who has been appreciated by Hell and is appointed to act as a "Grim Reaper" in the Human World; this kind of Grim Reaper is called an "Apprentice Grim Reaper." An "Apprentice Grim Reaper" is essentially a necromancer working for Hell, with a sry to earn. Necromancers pay money to Hell, while "Apprentice Grim Reapers" work for Hell, and get paid. Lance thought about himself; he first became a necromancer who had signed the undead summoning contract with Hell, butter felt it was a bit of a loss as he had to pay Hell every year and also perform some strange tasks for them. To save and make some money, he applied to be an "Apprentice Grim Reaper." With his outstanding Longge charisma and some decent strength, he easily became an "Apprentice Grim Reaper." Only, it had been a long time since he, the "Apprentice Grim Reaper," had received any sry from Hell. Because he had applied for a "vacation." Another aspect was... Hell had noticed... that his stint as an "Apprentice Grim Reaper" seemed a bit too long Other "Apprentice Grim Reapers" would live for two or three hundred years at most, but he had lived for more than a thousand years... and still wasn''t dead... Hell was a bit hesitant to contact him, afraid that if they did, they would have to give him a sry. Twenty gold coins a month. The sry wasn''t high, but he had lived for such a long time. This time, the attempt to summon Sophia using undead magic might have drawn attention to him, the "Apprentice Grim Reaper" who had been skiving off for hundreds of years. "Lance, could it be that this sister... isn''t in Hell?" Chapter 24 The Evil Dragon that Can Draw Not in hell? Where else could she go if not in hell? Eighty percent of humans end up in hell after death, the remaining humans go to heaven, Valha, be wandering souls and wild ghosts, turn into inhuman creatures, or low-level vampires. Some don''t even get the chance to be spirits; they are processed by wild necromancers. A tiny fraction of exceptional and powerful humans, at the peak of their strength...they head to the Divine Realm to be lesser deities or divine soldiers. The clergy, knights, and monks of the various temples extremely despise wild necromancers. Catching one means purifying one. Because wild necromancers cause chaos and harm everywhere, even those necromancers who coborate with hell are unwee in the Human World and even despised. The attitude of the major temples is also problematic; they''re prejudiced against necromancers. Even knowing that some have ties with hell, the temples'' clergy don''t regard them favorably. A matter of faith. It''s good enough that they don''te to blows, coexisting peacefully is impossible. "Where else could she go if not in hell? She couldn''t have faked her death to escape, or been rescued by a passing powerful mage, could she? She owes me 132 Gold Coins, it''s needless to go to such lengths. Even if she faked her death to evade her debts back then, after two thousand years, she should have reported to hell by now." "Based on what you said, I don''t think this sister is that kind of person. She was willing to release a forbidden spell beyond her means to protect the townspeople, showing her good nature. When I said she''s not in hell, I meant... could this beautiful sister have gone to heaven?" "Heaven?" "Yes," Lucia nodded. "Think about it, this beautiful sister protected hundreds...of humans in the town with her life during the beast tide. Whether or not she ultimately saved that town, the fact remains that she died protecting it. For such a human, after death...being led to heaven by an angel is also a possibility, right?" Lance fell silent. That possibility... wasn''t nonexistent... Angels favor kind and powerful humans who have redeeming qualities. Sophia, who could cast forbidden spells beyond her ss, could have been taken to heaven by an angel, to be an angel herself, or to be reincarnated into a wealthy family. Such a fortunate fate after death? No choice, he had no connections in heaven for the time being, no channels through which to seek information about Sophia. The 132 Gold Coins were uncollectible. "I wish you well, whether you''ve stayed in heaven as a novice angel, or have been reincarnated into a wealthy family in the Human World, I hope you''re not as poor or as miserable as when I met you. Also, my willingness to lend you money doesn''t mean I liked you. Beyond love, there''s another kind of feeling in this world called [Friendship]." Lance raised his Dragon w and took down the portrait of Sophia hanging on the wallif she wasn''t in hell, then it meant they would never meet again. Burn it, lest seeing it reminds him that she was a short-lived ghost who didn''t repay her debts. "Lance, are you... are you nning to burn this sister''s portrait?" Lucia saw a small me appear in the Dragon''s w of the Evil Dragon. He clearly intended to burn the portrait he held in his Dragon w.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Hmm, otherwise, keeping her hanging in my study will only remind me that she was a short-lived ghost who never paid back her debt." "......" How could he describe his once close friend in such terms? "Wouldn''t burning it be somehow wrong? Keep it. In the future, looking at it might remind you of the times you transformed into a human and yed in the Human World. What''s most important to remember is that I''ve heard humans who go to heaven, if they reincarnate, the deities let them be born into wealthy families. Evil...Lance...you''re a Giant Dragon, capable of living for a very, very long time. Maybe next time you turn into a human and go y in the Human World...whether in some kingdom, some town, or in some bustling imperial capital, you might just meet someone who looks exactly like this sister..." ``` "That person might just be the reincarnated sister, and then you might still have a chance to im back your money." The me at the tip of Evil Dragon Lance''s Dragon w extinguished, as he thought the Young Dragon made sense. In the future, he would have to take the Young Dragon to the Human World, to let her experience the prosperity of the Human World, and the treacherous human hearts. Staying on ck Dragon Ind all the time was of no benefit to the growth of the Young Dragon. A proper exposure to the Human World would be beneficial for her future. Even if she was to be an Evil Dragon, she would have to be a refined one. As for Sophia, if she was lucky, she might really encounter her reincarnation. Let''s keep it then. Lance hung the portrait back on the wall. "Lance, with so many portraits on the wall... Is there one with you in it?" "None of them include me." "You''ve never taken a photo with your friends from the past?" "No, because I was the one painting their portraits. Every time I made a group of friends, I would paint a portrait of them. Over time, it became a habit." "Then... are the people, or non-human beings in these portraits still alive?" "Human friends... are definitely dead. Dwarf friends, friends from the Orc Tribe, and even Elves... I guess they''re mostly dead too." "......." Lucia nced at the portraits hanging on the wall and suddenly thought to herself that she must never let Evil Dragon paint her portrait! Humans, Dwarfs, Orcs, Elves, and even other non-human beings who had their portraits painted by Evil Dragon... all died. How ominous. The portraits done by Evil Dragon were filled with an ominous presence. "Speaking of portraits... I just had an idea... Young Dragon, would you like to have a portrait of yourself as a youngster to keep for the future? If you do, I''ll paint one for you tomorrow. I have the perfect background in mind. Tomorrow, at sunset, you''ll lean on Turtle, with the ocean and the remnants of the sunset as a backdrop. Just imagining it, I think it could be a [World Famous Painting]." "!!!" What you fear the mostes true? She had just thought about it, and the Evil Dragon was already contemting painting her portrait. If she really was a Young Dragon, then it wouldn''t matter. But she was human, and if the portraits done by Evil Dragon really held an ominous power, she might die a sudden death before even returning to the Imperial Capital... Just look at the handsome sister in the portrait, who encountered a beast tide... and was gone, just like that. "No, no, no... No... I don''t want to leave a portrait of myself from my childhood for the future. I think... to be an outstanding Evil Dragon... one must first maintain a sense of mystery. Right, maintaining mystery, so I don''t want to leave any portraits for myself, just like you, Lance, who has never left a portrait in the Human World." "Is that so... That''s a bit of a pity." Lance thought that using the sea and the remnants of the sunset as a background would have been great. If the Young Dragon he had found didn''t want to be painted, he shouldn''t force her. For an Evil Dragon, maintaining mystery was indeed advantageous. Maybe... he should paint a portrait for Turtle tomorrow? Come to think of it, even though he''d had Turtle for so long, he had never painted a portrait of it. "Lance, are you looking at your old friends'' portraits tonight just to collect debts?" "I also want to summon past adversaries, to give them a good scare." ``` Chapter 25 The Emperor Dream of the Young Dragon Naughty. The naughty side of the Evil Dragon made Lucia somewhat afraid. Before, she had wanted to summon an old friend who had passed away, to ask her to repay a debt. Unable to summon her deceased friend, she had then considered summoning a formidable enemy who had died many years ago. Justst night, there had been an Evil Dragon that seemed very mature, so why had it shown its naughty side to her, a "pretend Young Dragon," after only one day? The Evil Dragon was definitely an oddity among ck Dragons. A normal ck Dragon wouldn''t resort to necromancy and would scorn learning such magic.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om To a normal ck Dragon, a strong body, sharp ws, fierce fangs, and corrosive Dragon Breath that could melt anything were their ultimate weapons. Furthermore, the ck Dragon race was immune to most primal magic and had even less desire to sneak into the Human World to quietly learn such magic. Evil Dragon Lance was an exception; he not only knew necromancy but could also cast fire-based primal magic, as she had just witnessed a small me ignite at the tip of the Evil Dragon''s w. A normal ck Dragon couldn''t do this. This morning she had told the Evil Dragon, "If you''re bored, you could summon your old friends with necromancy to y cards with you." Those words were meant to ease the Evil Dragon''s longing and sorrow for his friend, and they also contained a bit of jest. She thought that although the Evil Dragon knew many things, it was unlikely he could summon the undead, as necromancy belonged to the dark primal magic in the Human World. Very much despised. In the Human World, those who could sense the presence of primal energy mostly chose magic from the Light System. For example, Light Magic, Sr Magic, Ice Magic, Rain Magic, Thunder Magic, and other types of primal magic. Necromancy was something no one actively learned, nor would they join a necromancy academy or dark primal energy tower. The Evil Dragon was strangeinherently being an Evil Dragon was enough to make him a target for persecution, yet upon transforming into a human and infiltrating the Human World, he even dared to learn necromancy. Was he not afraid of being discovered by temple officials and taken away to be locked up in a heresy tribunal? Being both an Evil Dragon and a necromancer could also mean being ughtered on the spot by a Temple Knight. The knights of the temples were very strong, and the Holy Knights even stronger; not to mention that some temples even had Dragon Knights. Combining a Giant Dragon with a knight, thebat power was absurdly strong. "Lance, it''s still not a good idea to summon your former formidable enemies from hell. This is your home. If theye up... and see you are a ck Dragon, they might attack you directly... The aftershocks of the fight... could destroy your home... You''ve lived so long and have be stronger than before, while they''ve been dead for so long, they might have also grown much stronger in hell. If a battle breaks out between you, you will be at a disadvantage..." Lucia wracked her brains toe up with a reason to stop the Evil Dragon from summoning his old enemies. The Dragon''s Den was important. Or is it more fun to scare off old enemies? It was up to the Evil Dragon to decide. In any case, the possibility she mentioned did exist. "The possibility you mentioned exists, but the chance of it happening is small," he said. "There''s such a provision in the ''Necromancer''s Summoning Contract'': the summoned undead must not turn against the Spirit Summoner. An undead who vites this provision will die, and if it doesn''t die and returns to hell, it will be food for the Hellhounds. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the undead summoned from hell by a necromancer will unconditionally obey the necromancer''s orders. Of course, there are somemands that the undead can disobey without any punishment." Lucia was baffled. What was a Necromancer''s Summoning Contract? She didn''t have any contact with such a thing. Although Eva was a Dark Wizard, she was a Cursing Master who didn''t summon the undead. Her way of fighting was to use ancient curses, afflicting her enemies and making them lose their ability to fight instantly. As for necromancers, she knew that they liked to desecrate the dead and manipte the corpses of the deceased for battle. Spurned by the major temples, feared and loathed by the people. And then, nothing. As a princess of the empire, she would not actively seek out necromancers. If one day there was a true need to use a necromancer, it would be Eva who dealt with it. Such dark necromancers who shun the light are not directly contacted by those in power, some nobles prefer to cultivate them in the shadows. "I don''t know what a necromantic summoning contract stiption is." "It''s normal for you not to know, most people in the human world don''t, let alone a young dragon like you who has hardly ever encountered necromancers. I''ll give you a brief exnation, there are two types of necromancers...." "I know this much, one type is the Evil Dragon necromancer, the other is all other necromancers." "???" Upon hearing the Evil Dragon mention there were two types of necromancers, Lucia grinned, preempting the Evil Dragon''s words and spoke for him. The Evil Dragon only talked about two types. Certainly, it had to be Evil Dragons in a category of their own, and the other necromancers in another. Indeed, he was quite a self-absorbed Evil Dragon. Though he was, in fact, a rather exceptional Evil Dragon. Having never encountered other giant dragons, the young dragon couldn''t guarantee that there weren''t any on the continent superior to the Evil Dragon. Even if there weren''t any on the continent, there surely must be some on Dragon Ind, which had been missing for who knows how many years, dragons surpassing Evil Dragon Lance. Like the Golden Giant Dragons that symbolize light and wealth. And the Silver Dragons that symbolize the silver moon and glory. Let''s not even talk about the Red Dragons, emblematic of evil and destruction, purely and utterly Evil Dragons. More destructive than ck Dragons, with strongerbat prowess than ck Dragons. If a Red Dragon were to appear in the human world as an Evil Dragon, and if legendary heroes or a brave team of warriors did not set out to hunt the Evil Dragon, it would probably take deploying an army to handle it. "If you understand my words in that way... it''s not entirely wrong, that''s one perspective. However, when I talk about there being two types of necromancers, I mean: one type who have signed contracts with hell, and one type who haven''t." Necromancers who have signed contracts with hell summon the dead legally and ethically, they don''t bully ordinary people, and they certainly don''t control the souls of the recently deceased without cause, nor do they manipte the corpses of the deceased. Most necromancers in the human world who enjoy causing trouble are those who have not signed contracts with hell. They act as they please, unscrupulously pursuing power, and it''s because of their existence that the reputation of necromancers among humans continues to plummet. Until they be like rats crossing the street, everyone shouting ''hit them!'' Such necromancers... some may be wanted and have a bounty issued by hell itself." "???" Are there actually necromancers capable of forming cooperative contracts with hell? If the Evil Dragon hadn''t said so, she would never have believed that necromancers could actually cooperate with hell. It''s somewhat like the rtionship between clergy and the gods of their temples. Simr, yet not entirely the same. "Then Lance, have you signed a contract with hell?" "I have, I''m a necromancer who cooperates with hell. Even the divine servants of the temples, knowing who I am, have to speak to me politely when they see me." "Is that so powerful?" Lance grinned. The young dragon envied him, the Evil Dragon''s experiences... thrilling, exciting... and interesting. If she became an emperor, she would also want to have such fun. "That sounds great, if I were to be an emperor in the human world... could I also be sowless... do as I please, y however I want to y?" Chapter 26 The Grim Reaper Who Wishes for the Evil Dragons Death ? Young dragons have the strangest dreams, even stranger than those of this mature ck Dragon. At least in his youth, he had never thought of ruling as an emperor in the Human World. Not to mention his youth, even after maturing he''d never entertained the idea. The young dragon he found was different; from a tender age, it dreamt of bing the emperor in the Human World. He wondered if it was truly inspired by him. "Theoretically, bing an emperor does mean you can do whatever you want, even rulewlessly, but only if you''re an ineffective ruler, the kind who doesn''t care about governance and just indulges in pleasures. That''s the mostfortable type of emperor to be. The only downside is... the end probably won''t be pleasant. You might end up beheaded by a rebel army or hung, for there''s no second path for an ineffective ruler besides death." "........" If she became an emperor, she certainly wouldn''t turn into thezy figure depicted by the Evil Dragon. Under her rule, the Phn Empire would grow stronger than ever. People in remote viges of the empire wouldn''t go hungry anymore because she would grow food. If she were smart enough, perhaps she could even learn how to grow apples bigger than watermelons and corn asrge as the original maize. She was serious about wanting to be an emperor. Wouldn''t an emperor who could farm be better than a princess who cherished ying devious schemes all day? "I won''t be an ineffective ruler; I want to be a good emperor." "Stop dreaming of being a good emperor. Be an Evil Dragon instead. If you find that boring, then when I die of old age, you can take over my ''Grim Reaper in training'' position." "....." The young dragon discreetly rolled its eyes at the Evil Dragon. Waiting for the Evil Dragon to die of old age... By the time the Evil Dragon died of old age... she didn''t know how many times she would have already reincarnated... And, what''s more... what is a ''Grim Reaper in training''? Aren''t Grim Reapers all in hell? She didn''t want to serve hell. She''d rather be a trainee angel than a trainee Grim Reaper... "After the Evil Dragon dies and goes to hell... he can be a Grim Reaper? I''ve heard... after we dragons die... on Dragon Ind, the Giant Dragons guard the ind in the form of Dragon Souls, and their bodies dpose into primal energy to nurture Dragon Ind... Giant Dragons outside of Dragon Ind... they turn into undead Skeletal Dragons, serving as the mounts for some powerful necromancers or Dark Wizards... I''ve never heard of an Evil Dragon bing a Grim Reaper..." Lucia suspected the Evil Dragon was just stringing her along with tales of bing a trainee Grim Reaper... Seemed just as difficult as bing a trainee angel. "You''re a young dragon with limited experience. When you reach my age, you''ll realize... there are plenty of odd jobs in this world." "I still think bing an emperor is more interesting. If I be the first Evil Dragon in history to have ruled as an emperor in the Human World! That would surely make me famous much faster." "......" "ying emperor in the Human World isn''t out of the question, but only if you have substantial strength. Without it, should you lose control... you''re bound to be hunted by the temples and the strong beings of the Human World. With sufficient strength... then it doesn''t matter. You can give up andy back anytime or escape whenever you want." "I will work hard for my dreams!" "Then you do your best." "Yeah." Lucia''s gaze fell upon a portrait on the wall, "Lance, can you tell me which of these human or non-human portraits are your formidable opponents?" "That one in the corner... um... I have something I need to handle first..." The Grim Reaper responsible for contacting him from hell had noticed and initiated contact... Could it be that they were going to pay him his wages? If he could get paid for cking off, then he could work for hell until he died of old age... And even after death, he''d be willing to continue working for hell. Lucia saw the Evil Dragon''s body had shrunk, down to about three meters or so, the size fromst night... Would the Evil Dragon beat her up if she took the chance while it was small and stroked its head...? Should she give it a try? The Young Dragon raised her Dragon w towards the Evil Dragon''s head... Just as the Young Dragon''s Dragon w was about to touch the Evil Dragon''s head, a pitch-ck scythe spinning from the horns of the Evil Dragon flew out... skimming past her Dragon w and hovered above the desk. It scared the Young Dragon to death. That was close... the scythe had nearly sheared off her Dragon w... Too scary; she just wanted to simply touch the Evil Dragon''s head, but she almost lost her Dragon w...n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Whimper... "When you touched my head, I, this Princess, didn''t bite you." "I was just about to try when the Evil Dragon almost chopped off her Dragon w with the scythe..." The scythe shrouded in ck mist spun above the desk for a moment, then stopped. The Young Dragon, curling up with her Dragon w in the corner of the study, saw a ze of light suddenly illuminate the scythe, and then she saw a mysterious figure in a ck robe and mask, standing on the scythe, appear on the light screen. Projection? Was the scythe a Magic Artifact with projection capabilities? Such Artifacts were expensive, priced ording to the distance they could project. Magic Artifacts for short-range projection were cheap. Magic Artifacts for long-range projection were expensive. Magic Artifacts that allowed for ultra-long-range projection... were in the hands of wealthy and powerful individuals. Who was this mysterious figure in the projection? "Why aren''t you dead yet?" "....." Envy shone in the Young Dragon''s vertical pupils. Powerful! Definitely a powerful being; only a powerful one would have the audacity to ask why the "Evil Dragon" wasn''t dead yet. "I''ve never seen a boss so keen on having their employee die quickly. It''s been hundreds of years since west made contact, so why suddenly think of me?" "Felt your undead aura in Hell, thought you had died, went to Hell to report, excitedly went to wee you... didn''t expect that you weren''t dead, still alive... Such a survivor... having been an ''Apprentice Grim Reaper'' for so many years, don''t you want a promotion and a raise? If so, could you hurry up and die, you bastard! All the ''Grim Reapers'' who started with me have been promoted and raised, they went on vacation to Heaven, and only I am still stuck in Hell. I''m waiting, waiting for you to die, but you''re still alive; how much longer do you n to live? Buddy, you''ve lived nearly eighteen hundred years; with such vitality, why didn''t you go be some Divine Position back then? Why did you choose to be an ''Apprentice Grim Reaper''? Tell me, how many more years can you live? So I can have something to look forward to. Also, you look really ugly right now, could you change back into a human tomunicate with me?" The Grim Reaper standing on the scythe went off on a rant, filled with madness. Lance, this jerk, had made him very happy when he first became his underling because Lance, this jerk, had strong business abilities and could easilyplete some of the bounty tasks issued by Hell. In the first hundred years that Lance became his underling as an ''Apprentice Grim Reaper,'' his performance was the most ferocious in Hell. In the third hundred years that Lance became his underling as an ''Apprentice Grim Reaper,'' he paid the highest wages. In the sixth hundred years that Lance became his underling as an ''Apprentice Grim Reaper,'' Lance became the longest-surviving ''Apprentice Grim Reaper'' on the continent. In the seventh hundred year that Lance became his underling as an ''Apprentice Grim Reaper,'' he, the Grim Reaper, hoped that Lance, this excellent ''Apprentice Grim Reaper,'' would die. He wanted to promote this excellent ''Apprentice Grim Reaper,'' to let him take over his position. And this wait... went on directly for more than a thousand years... and still, there''s no end in sight... Grim Reaper cries (is^ti). Chapter 27 The Evil Dragon Who Wanted to be a Light Knight The Grim Reaper felt aggrieved. Having been in Hell for so many years, he had never seen an "Apprentice Grim Reaper" more capable of staying alive than Lance. If Lance had been a "Grim Reaper" stationed in Hell, living seven or eight hundred years, or even over a thousand, would have been quite normal. But Lance wasn''t. He was a human, and is it normal for a human to live seven or eight hundred years, let alone over a thousand? No, it''s not. Not normal at all, okay? Unless Lance were a "False God". "False Gods" could live over a thousand years normally. If not a "False God", at most one could live five or six hundred years. If one were to obtain divine medicine as their lifespan neared its end, then living an extra hundred years would also be normal. Whatever the case, Lance, being a human and living for over a thousand years, was definitely not normal. He had only heard of Hell "Grim Reapers" who wore out "Apprentice Grim Reapers", never an "Apprentice Grim Reaper" capable of ousting a Hell "Grim Reaper". He didn''t want to be the disgrace of the Hell "Grim Reaper"munity. In Hell, every time he thought of Lance, this "Apprentice Grim Reaper", he would silently pray in his heart for Lance to die quickly, then give him a promotion and a raise, turning him into an official "Grim Reaper". Squatting on the ground, Lance scratched his head with a dragon w. The senior "Grim Reaper" responsible for contacting him was good in every way, except that he talked too much. And asionally, he even hoped Lance would die soon. About hoping for his early death, he had discovered that long ago. Because when he hadn''t applied for "leave", this senior would assign him some extremely difficult tasks from time to time. If he truly were a human powerhouse, some tasks could have killed him five or six times over. Luckily, he wasn''t. Each time hepleted a mission, he would pretend to be gravely wounded and on the brink of death, just to amuse his senior. Later, some bbermouth "Apprentice Grim Reaper" snitched on him, iming that his blood was all tomato ketchup. When the senior found out, he was so furious that he almost stormed out of Hell, brandishing the Grim Reaper''s Scythe. If he had known this guy was such ainer, when looking for a senior, he should have chosen a Grim Reaper of the opposite sex. "Wishing every day for your so outstanding partner to die, isn''t that a bit too much?" "Am I hoping for your death? I''m hoping to give you a promotion and a raise, pal. I''m hoping to make you official." "Then you''re going to hope for a while. Just recently, I went for a little trip to the Elven Kingdom and drank a vat of the ''Spring of Life''. I reckon I can live another five or six hundred years." "Stop kidding. Every time I ask when you''re going to die, you either say you''ve got lucky and eaten a few divine pills, or encountered a strange adventure where some mysterious powerhouse infused you with a few hundred years of life. Why don''t you just say you''re the immortal from the legends? Seriously, when are you actually going to die? If you''re not going to die anytime soon, I hope you cane to work. I''ve collected a bunch of dangerous... ahem... I''ve collected a bunch of high-bounty tasks. Afterpleting them, you can take the money and livevishly for a long time." Death God Solomon saw that the long-lived Lance wasn''t going to die anytime soon. Having no choice, he resolved to let hime to work. In these few hundred years in Hell, it wasn''t like he did nothing. He had hoarded many dangerous tasks, eagerly waiting for Lance, the Apprentice Grim Reaper, to start working. Then he would assign these tasks to him, all so that he could get his promotion and raise. "Currently, I''m not in the mood toe to work. Um... actually, I''m considering resigning. You''re always hoping to give me a ''promotion and a raise''... it kind of terrifies me... you know me... I''m an ''Apprentice Grim Reaper'' with not much ambition. Striving hard and then going to Hell for a promotion and a raise... it''s just not for me. I want to live a few more years." "Really?" Death God Solomon was overjoyed: "Write it! Write for me, write it now, write your resignation letter. You write it, and I''ll immediately approve it on my end!" Since he couldn''t wish for Lance, the Apprentice Grim Reaper, to depart, him submitting a resignation letter was also fine. It was time to look for a new "Apprentice Grim Reaper". Over the years, he had encountered quite a few promising candidates who could be Hell Grim Reapers'' "Agents" in the mortal world with just a bit of training. The sry he was paying Lance could support eight or nine... no! Ten or twenty "Apprentice Grim Reapers". The reason he hadn''t been promoted, aside from not being able to look forward to Lance, this excellent "Apprentice Grim Reaper" taking over for him. Another reason was because he paid out the most in sries, yet produced the fewest number of "Apprentice Reapers".... Who were all these sries going to? Lance! Because of Lance, he didn''t have the money to train other "Apprentice Reapers." "Why don''t you just cancel the cooperation contract you signed with me?" "You really don''t n to be an ''Apprentice Reaper'' anymore?" Death God Solomon thought Lance was just talking off the cuff, but to his surprise, the guy was truly not nning on being an "Apprentice Reaper" anymore. Being an Apprentice Reaper was a pretty good gig, after death you''d be sent to hell to train for a while, and you''d have the chance to be a formal "Grim Reaper." For an "Apprentice Reaper" as outstanding as Lance, he would go straight to bing a Hell "Grim Reaper" after his death. By giving up his status as an "Apprentice Reaper," Lance was at a significant loss. For him he would lose an excellent sessor, but it wasn''t a big problem, as long as he discovered and trained a few more outstanding "Apprentice Reapers," he could be promoted right away, bing a second-level "Grim Reaper." The benefits of being a second-level "Grim Reaper" were much better than those of a first level one. An obvious perk was his ck Grim Reaper''s robe, which would turn into a stylish and striking ck and red Grim Reaper''s robe. The pitch-ck Grim Reaper''s scythe would also be a good-looking ck and red Grim Reaper''s scythe. Plus, he''d have the chance to tour heaven. All Grim Reapers of his time had been promoted, except for him, because of Lance. Now, with Lance quitting, it seemed he''d be able to get promoted soon as well! "We''ve worked together for so long, and suddenly you''re quitting I am somewhat reluctant to let you go... After all, in my heart, you''re the Apprentice Reaper who is most suited to take over my job." Solomon felt he still needed to express his appreciation for Lance. Eh? Wait, he had always appreciated Lance, right? If he didn''t appreciate him, would he be looking forward to his death? It should be about expressing his reluctance to let Lance go. "This appreciation you haveing from your heart... I don''t even know how toment on you... But let me confirm one thing with you, after an Apprentice Reaper resigns, within three hundred years, they can freely summon hell-bound spirits unlimited times, right?" "Right, right, right, with your performance, summoning some of the undead soldiers from hell wouldn''t be a problem, and you''d also have ten opportunities to summon the Skeletal Dragon from outside Dragon Ind. Whether you can summon it sessfully depends on your own abilities.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om A high-level undead like the Skeletal Dragon can refuse a necromancer''s summons at any time if it doesn''t wish to be summoned, you should know this." Lance nodded, he was aware of this. "Ah, originally I came to you this time to offer you a promotion and a raise. I didn''t expect it to end up terminating the contract. Well, when you die, I''ll still strongly rmend you to be a Hell Grim Reaper. Don''t let me down, and die an old man soon. Wait, howe you''re raising a Young Dragon? Don''t tell me you''re resigning to be a Dragon Knight? Silly, what kind ofbat strength could such a little Young Dragon have? A Skeletal Dragon''sbat strength is much higher than this Young Dragon''s." "I''m nning to attempt the Temple of Light''s Light Knight examination." "???" "So, you''re resigning to be a Light Dragon Knight of the Temple of Light?" "Yeah, the Temple of Light has good benefits." Chapter 28 The Evil Dragon Blessed by the Grim Reaper Twenty-five. Who would have thought, you bushy-browed guy, that you''re a twenty-five. The phrase that Apprentice Grim Reaper Lance once used to describe a certain traitor suddenly surfaced in Death God Solomon''s mind. Quitting the position of Apprentice Grim Reaper to go take the Light Knights'' exam at the Temple of Light, isn''t this the act of a twenty-five? "I''ve been so good to you, and you''re going to y the twenty-five? Do you live up to my cultivation of you, my expectations, the sry hell has paid you? You''ve been loafing on the job for hundreds of years, have I ever said anything? I''m dying for you to die every day, hoping you''d kick the bucket so I can promote and raise your pay, treat you to good food and drink, show you the beauty of hell. And look at you, after not seeing you for hundreds of years, the first thing you do is to y the twenty-five. Have you ever thought about the feelings of your partner? This is too much, really too much. Put your hand on your heart and ask if it hurts." Death God Solomon was deeply troubled. Isn''t being a Hell Grim Reaper morefortable than being a Light Dragon Knight at the Temple of Light? Can you live forever as a Light Dragon Knight at the Temple of Light? You cannot. When the timees, you still have to die. After death, don''t you still end up in hell? Okay, powerful Light Dragon Knights may go to Valha. Even if Lance dies and goes to Valha to be a somewhat famous Dragon Knight spirit, when the temple staff in the Human World fight, won''t they still be able to summon him from Valha to assist in battle? What''s the point of being this kind of spirit? It''s different when you be a Hell Grim Reaper; you''re the boss of necromancers and Apprentice Grim Reapers in the Human World. If you want to get something done in the Human World, you canpletely have the necromancers or Apprentice Grim Reapers go do it for you. If you want to eat some delicacies from the Human World, the Apprentice Grim Reapers can also get it for you. As a Temple Knight, you work for the temple in life and after death as a spirit... you still work for the temple. As an Apprentice Grim Reaper, you work for hell in life and after death, you can be the "boss," with the Human World''s necromancers and Apprentice Grim Reapers working for you. No matter how youpare, being an Apprentice Grim Reaper has more prospects than being a Light Dragon Knight. The most important point, Lance, you''re a necromancer. You, a necromancer, run off to the temple to be a Dragon Knight... Aren''t you afraid that one of these days a temple official will secretly off you, a twenty-five? "Just switching careers for fun, and taking the opportunity towork." "....." "You''re a necromancer, didn''t you even think whether the Temple of Light would want you? You can''t even pass the background check." "Besides being a necromancer, I''m also a warrior. Did you forget?" "That''s a Dark Warrior, though." "I''m also a Druid." "But you''re also a Dark Druid." Lance was exasperated by Solomon andughed. If he continued, all his professions might as well be turned "dark." Going to the temple to be a Light Knight was just something he said offhandedly. There were too many powerful beings in the temple, and if his identity were revealed, who knows what the temple officials might do to him as a ck Dragon. They might even send someone strong to hunt him down for "sphemy against the deity." Furthermore, he recently had to take care of a Young Dragon, so he didn''t have time for temple antics, not for the next thousand or two years at least... By that time, the Young Dragon would be close to adulthood, capable of protecting itself, and might even evolve into a Pureblood Giant Dragon. Then, he would transform into a human and as a knight, take part in the temple''s exam to see if he couldwork there. "If it''s nothing important, let''s end this projection call. Me joining the Light Knight exam was just to tease you. But it''s true I don''t have much time for missionstely, as you saw, I have to train the Young Dragon. For a long time toe, my main focus will be on the Young Dragon." "Really?" Death God Solomon was somewhat dubious of Lance''s words. The longer one lives, the more cunning one bes. Lance had lived for over a thousand years. When he lied, no one could tell. "You didn''t deceive me?" "Hmm." "Worthy of being the apprentice Grim Reaper I admire most. I''ve already released you from the contract I originally signed with you. You won''t die anytime soon anyway, so I''ll focus on fostering a few outstanding apprentice Grim Reapers and see if, aside from you... I can find another one that I admire. Ah, to be honest, as a Grim Reaper, the apprentice I admire most is still you. You once brought me glory and made me the envy of most Grim Reapers in Hell. As you lived longer and longer... the glory faded... the envious res towards me vanished... Other Grim Reapers of my era... even those not of my era got promotions and pay raises. Yet, here I am, still marking time... Forget it, having known each other, I still wish you an early death. That''s my hope and a blessing from a Hell Grim Reaper. Lance, may you... report to Hell soon. I''ll be waiting for you." With a final blessing, Death God Solomon ended the projection call. He needed to hurry and sign an apprentice Grim Reaper contract with an outstanding necromancer he had scouted recently. Other Grim Reapers mentioned that Hell was apparently preparing to expand its business into the Demon Realm. Grim Reapers who were posted there lived a carefree life, ying cards with subi and Snake Women every day. There were also unfortunate Grim Reapers who had to deal with powerful Demons in their areas. The Demon Race... they enjoy toying with souls, devouring them. In life, they are formidable enemies of apprentice Grim Reapers. In death, they are archenemies of Hell''s Grim Reapers. Risks and opportunities coexist. Recently, he had wanted to take charge of the area in the Demon Race''s territory, because there were Demons there, and the death rate of apprentice Grim Reapers was extremely high. Lance, a powerful apprentice Grim Reaper, would face Demons during missions... The probability of death in battle was quite high. That would be the perfect time for his promotion and pay raise. Normally, that''s what he would have thought, but after nearly a thousand years together, there were some feelings involved. Killing Lance would bring him no guilt. But he feared that a Demon might imprison Lance''s soul... Preventing Lance from reporting to Hell. Luckily, he reached out to Lance today, and he had resigned. He wouldn''t need to go to the Demon Race''s territory for now. He can just wait for Lance to die of old age in Hell. At that time, he must strongly rmend him to be a Grim Reaper, and then be his boss. With his status as a level two Grim Reaper, he could recruit three level one Grim Reapers to serve him. Lance was his most favored apprentice Grim Reaper, without a doubt. His goal was simple: to get a promotion, a pay raise, and to hope for Lance''s death. ........n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Absurd. The status of Evil Dragon as an apprentice Grim Reaper seemed preposterous to Lucia. An apprentice Grim Reaper. Why could an Evil Dragon also be an apprentice Grim Reaper? To achieve that status was one thing, but he had just given up the position of the apprentice Grim Reaper. Apprentice Grim Reaper, this position is quite simr to that of apprentice Angel. It''s not easy to acquire; yet the Evil Dragon just quit like that. And from what the Grim Reaper said earlier, it seems like the Evil Dragon can be a Grim Reaper directly after death. What a wonderful arrangement. Were it a human, they would probably long for death... to be a Grim Reaper in Hell. Chapter 29 The Evil Dragons Once Formidable Enemy It turned out that the Evil Dragon had been serious when he said she would inherit the title of "Apprentice Grim Reaper." She had thought the Evil Dragon was joking, after all, "Apprentice Grim Reaper"... it just sounded unreliable. Maybe it was because she hadn''t left the imperial capital much, or perhaps she had never encountered any oddly powerful individuals. And the most important reason, she couldn''t live for thousands of years to be stronger. Without the strength, there was no chance to mingle with powerful beings. If she couldn''t be on their level, she would never get the chance toe across such strange professions. Lucia suddenly felt that being a long-lived, fun-loving Evil Dragon who liked to roam around and achieve things... actually sounded really interesting. She should probably seriously consider her first dream mentioned yesterday. To be an outstanding Evil Dragon like ck Dragon Lance. As this thought surfaced, the Young Dragon raised its Dragon w and thumped her bald head a few times, envy... had made her dumb as a rock, how could a human be an Evil Dragon? In a hundred years, she would just be taking her first steps toward bing an Evil Dragon, and by then, she''d be gone. Not all Evil Dragons could be as exceptional as Lance. It''s not like there hadn''t been Evil Dragons in the continent before, but amongst all those Evil Dragons, none were known to frivolously y around neglecting their duties like Lance. The Evil Dragons of old were the real deal; Evil Dragon Lance... was an oddity amongst Evil Dragons. It wasn''t that the old Evil Dragons were abnormal, it was Evil Dragon Lance that was abnormal. A normal Evil Dragon definitely wouldn''t act like Lance. Of course, if asked whether she preferred to be around a normal Evil Dragon or an abnormal one like Lance, she would say... she liked being with the abnormal Evil Dragon, Lance. Following an abnormal Evil Dragon, you could learn things; following a normal Evil Dragon... you might end up pregnant... If Evil Dragon Lance got you pregnant, at the very least, he would wait until you were of age. Hmm... probably... wait until... the Young Dragon is of age... right? Lucia couldn''t be sure. Ah, the Evil Dragon looked this way. The Young Dragon quickly turned to gaze upon the portrait on the corner wall, having been too busy listening to the Evil Dragon''s conversation with the Hell Grim Reaper earlier. She hadn''t paid attention to what Evil Dragon Lance''s "formidable foe" looked like. Hey? Why does the person in the corner wall portrait have a crooked mouth and crossed eyes? So ugly. Is Evil Dragon Lance''s formidable foe really that hideous? Or was it that Evil Dragon Lance''s drawing skills weren''t up to scratch? It probably wasn''t a problem with his drawing skills, as the beautiful sister Evil Dragon he drew earlier looked very good. Could it be that Evil Dragon purposefully drew his past enemy so ugly? This seems more likely. Evil Dragon is petty and holds grudges. Drawing his formidable foe ugly is exactly the kind of thing he would do. Brude Donahue. That name was written at the corner of the portrait. It should be the name of the person in the portrait. Brude Donahue... That name... sounds familiar... I''ve seen it somewhere recently... The Young Dragon lifted its head and carefully sifted through its memory. Was this person a historically renowned hero? Or perhaps a warrior? The fact that the name feels familiar suggests that Evil Dragon Lance''s "formidable foe" was a historically significant powerful figure. Where have I seen or heard it recently? Having thought for quite some time and still not being able to remember, the Young Dragon became slightly irritated. She was sure she had recently seen ore across this name somewhere. Why can''t I remember all of a sudden? Is it because my damn royal sister used to knock me on the head with a metal basin when we were kids... ?! Damn royal sister!!! She remembered now, she had seen this name in her smelly older sister''s study! Her smelly older sister even said... this person was her goal, and the one she aimed to surpass. Afterward, she returned to her own pce and sent Eva to investigate this person, only to discover he was an ancient from over two thousand five hundred years ago... And he was a formidable figure who had instigated a divine war and founded a new temple, a new empire.... This ancient figure, Lucia did not dare to judge, nor did she know how to describe him. Her smelly older sister used this person as her goal, and even regarded this ancient as the one she had to surpass... At that time, she thought her smelly older sister Asina had gone mad.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om You should know that Brude Donahue, this ancient figure, was the first to refuse to pay taxes to the temples... a madman. In order not to pay taxes to the temples, he purposely created a temple within his country, found one deity among many, worshipped Them, and then in the name of the gods... rebelled against the most powerful Radiant Divine Court at the time.... The War God Temple. The temple founded by Brude Donahue was named the War God Temple. He chose to worship the War God. The creeds of the War God Temple were: self-improvement, resilience, fairness, justice, passion, bravery, to face bullying, and to dare to fight from weakness against strength, rising in counterattack. The War God promoted by this ancient figure probably wished for nothing more than to shoot a Divine Arrow down from the mythical Divine Realm to kill Brude Donahue. Because at that time, the War God was also one of the deities worshipped by the Radiant Divine Court. Then... indeed the War God symbolized: self-improvement, resilience, bravery, passion, fairness, and justice. Using the War God to rebel against the multitude of deities in the Radiant Divine Court... Well well... The Young Dragon just wants to say, this ancient figure was not only clever... but savvy too... The most crucial point is... he ultimately seeded... The War God probably didn''t know on what charge to punish his follower. Otherwise, her smelly older sister wouldn''t regard this ancient figure as the one she wanted to surpass... Wait... Her smelly older sister Asina regarded this ancient figure as the one she wanted to surpass... That person... couldn''t possibly be... nning to instigate a divine war, could they? The major temples within the imperial capital didn''t seem so excessive... but in recent decades, the empire indeed... had to pay taxes to a few very powerful temples... Thinking of this... Lucia suddenly became a bit worried about her smelly older sister... Taking on several temples as enemies... If she failed... not to mention bing the emperor... she might not even remain a princess... Even the Evil Dragon Lance, as strong as he was, did not dare to provoke the temples proactively. How could her smelly older sister dare to harbor such thoughts? She really thinks she''s Brude Donahue, that fierce ancient, huh! "Do you know him?" "Ermm... no no... don''t know him... the portrait makes this guy look a bit ugly." Princess Lucia knew him, but the Young Dragon did not. It was even less likely to know what earth-shattering things this ancient had done. As for how widely the name Brude Donahue was circted in the Human World... it was far less than the historical heroes and warriors. If it weren''t for her curiosity about why her smelly older sister wanted to surpass such a person, she might not have even checked. Indeed, it was by sheer coincidence that she came to a rough understanding of this ancient figure. But at that time, she didn''t think much about it. "Lance... is he very strong?" "Very strong, if he weren''t, I wouldn''t view him as a formidable opponent." "You... can''t beat him?" "Couldn''t beat him at that time." "And now?" "Beating him up is like beating up a small child." The Evil Dragon was definitely boasting; that ancient figure dared even to use... the War God... he definitely wouldn''t fear Lance, the Evil Dragon. Chapter 30 The Evil Dragon Once Deceived and Threatened by Tricks and Bribes Brude Donahue was an ancient hero who started a battle with the gods, his strength must have been remarkable. If his strength had been poor, he wouldn''t have seeded in history. The current Evil Dragon is very strong, and I guess Brude Donahue wasn''t weak either. Back then, he couldn''t beat him. After so many years have passed, the Evil Dragon might still not be able to beat him... If Brude Donahue were still alive... Curious. I''m somewhat curious about how this ancient, fierce and mboyant hero managed to offend the Evil Dragon. To the point that the Evil Dragon harbored a grudge against him for so many years and even purposely depicted him with a crooked mouth and nted eyes. He must have offended him deeply, because otherwise, the Evil Dragon probably wouldn''t intentionally disfigure someone like this. "He... did he beat you up back then?" "Not only did he beat me up, but he also tricked, cajoled, and threatened me, trying to get me to sign a Dragon Knight contract with him to make me his mount. He was a shameless and amoral scoundrel, but as a human, he was quite exceptional. If other Pureblood Dragons had encountered him, they might actually have been tempted to sign a Dragon Knight contract with him. Even Pureblood Dragons would probably be charmed by his silver tongue into losing all sense of direction." Lance''s gaze fell upon the Young Dragon; if that scoundrel from the past had encountered a Young Dragon like Lucia, she might have been fooled to the extent of crying out to bear his offspring. He hated Brude Donahue, but had to admit the man was indeed quite capable. When the Radiant Divine Court''s glory cast over half the continent, he resolutely sparked off a "Divine War." That''s how human history books recorded the "Rebellion Against the Gods" that he initiated. Most astonishingly, this man fought against the Divine Court under the banner of the War God. The slogans he shouted were the quotes of the War God... This daring maneuver simply baffled the Radiant Divine Court. If the War God "were watching from the heavens," he''d probably have topliment, "Such a talent." "So strong... someone so remarkable... kind, can he die too?" To make the Evil Dragon suffer in his youth, this ancient hero must have truly been fierce. Listening to the Evil Dragon, it seemed he had spent some time with this ancient hero in his youth. Coaxing, deceiving, threatening... How could the fierce ancient hero have tricked the Evil Dragon if they hadn''t spent time together? How could he have threatened the Evil Dragon? "He could choose to die, or not to die, depending on his own choice, but historically, he chose death." "I don''t... don''t really understand, if he could have not died, why would he choose death?" "He was afraid that if he went to the Divine Realm, he would be ganged up on by all the deities." "....." Whether or not he would have been ganged up on by all the deities, Lucia didn''t know, but this ancient hero would have definitely been beaten up by the War God. After all, this ancient hero had managed to make the War God stand against the rest of the deities... And yet the War God couldn''t do anything about him... He couldn''t even be used of sphemy... The War God''s plight was such that he was in bitter distress and couldn''t express it... When this ancient hero had sparked the divine war back then, it''s unknowable whether the War God had been ganged up on by the other deities in the Divine Realm... "Lance... how did he deceive you back then?" "He said, as long as I signed a Dragon Knight contract with him, he would give me a huge pile of Gold Coins every year, and over the decades, they would fill my Dragon''s Den." "Isn''t that quite nice?" Aren''t Gold Coins and Gems what Dragons love the most? If this ancient hero could indeed fulfill his promise, the Evil Dragon wouldn''t be as poor as he is now. The Evil Dragon''s current poverty surely stems from his refusal to ept the ancient hero''s proposal. The proud and haughty Evil Dragon didn''t want to be someone else''s mount. He must have thought that signing a Dragon Knight contract with a human would make him a mount. But the rtionship between Dragons and Knights is not that of a master and mount. Partners! Giant Dragons and Knights have a rtionship of partnership, friendship, camaraderie. It''s definitely not the [master] and [mount] rtionship that ordinary people imagine. Knights also don''t dare treat Giant Dragons as their mounts. To be a Dragon Knight, in addition to powerful strength, one must also be sincere. Those who see Giant Dragons as tools to show off their might, such knights are doomed not tost long and will never have the chance to be Dragon Knights. "Pretty good? Indeed, the terms he proposed were pretty good, but if that bastard had been holding a real Gold Coin instead of a copper coin, I wouldn''t have hesitated to whack him with my tail. This damn guy holding a copper coin and telling me it''s a Gold Coin, he was literally grinding my intelligence into the ground. I couldn''t beat him at that time, but if I could, I would''ve turned him into a pig''s head for sure!" In the thousand years following that incident, every time he remembered it, he got angry. As he grew older, he came to terms with it. When recalling the incident, besides feeling a bit angry, he mostly just wanted to beat up that bastard Brude Donahue. "Passing off a copper coin as a Gold Coin? This... is indeed a bit much, it''s practically treating you like a three-year-old child to deceive you." It''s no wonder he''s the bold one who dared to swindle the War God, and when ites to cheating Evil Dragons... he really went for the kill. "Lance... this counts as cheating... not coaxing, how did he coax you?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "He promised big, said if I signed the Dragon Knight contract with him, and once he had a daughter in the future, he would allow me to date her. He also said, to give me a taste of having family, he suggested I try calling him [Father]." "......." The Young Dragon stood there dumbfounded. Were ancients really so absurd? Cheating an Evil Dragon to death, coaxing an Evil Dragon to death, and even trying to take advantage of an Evil Dragon. It''s normal to want to be a Dragon Knight. But wanting to be an Evil Dragon''s [father]? That''s a bit too far-fetched, isn''t it? And... to con an Evil Dragon into signing a Dragon Knight contract, he was even willing to have his daughter date an Evil Dragon... When he said these words... did he ask for his daughter''s opinion? "Was his daughter... pretty?" "Back then, he didn''t even have a girlfriend, how could he have a daughter?" "......." That''s too much... Way too much... He dared to promise big to an Evil Dragon without even having a daughter... He really treated an Evil Dragon who wasn''t even a thousand years old like a child... "So how did he threaten you?" "He said if I didn''t sign the contract with him, he would paint me as an Evil Dragon who did nothing but evil and have heroes band together toe and subdue me." "....." Malicious. Truly malicious. Suddenly, the Young Dragon felt that Evil Dragon Lance''s growth environment in his younger years... may not have been as good as she imagined... "Did he really do that?" "No,ter he probably felt that bullying a minor ck Dragon like me wasn''t interesting, so he went to trouble the War God instead." This man was truly hateful. But also truly brave. To dare to challenge the Divine Court during the heyday of the Radiant Divine Court, and to seed... He''s the only one I''ve encountered like this in over two thousand years. After his sess, various temples started to spring up across the continent. Although there were some temples back then, they weren''t very popr. He founded the Temple of the War God and directly defeated the Radiant Divine Court; it was several hundred years after that when different kinds of temples began to emerge. With his emergence, for the first time, human kingdoms realized that they could be free from paying taxes to the Divine Court, that the heirs to the throne, the kingdom''s constitution, policies, didn''t need the interference of the Divine Court. The divine right being superior to the royal right... might not necessarily be correct... He was shameless, low, vulgar, and unscrupulous, but one must admit, in the Human World, he was a hero, a king worthy of respect. Chapter 31 Young Dragon 2 Elder Dragons.. The Evil Dragons [Dragon] Had it not been for Brude Donnahue, the kingdoms of the Human World would still require the Divine Court to appoint their kings. The true purpose of this man, who instigated the war among the gods, was to encourage humanity to be stronger. Humans could admire and worship the deities, but they must not lose their sense of self. He seeded... but notpletely. More than two thousand yearster, most kingdoms in the Human World still pay taxes to the temple every year. As for those principalities, it''s even worse; the temple can directly appoint the heir to a principality. Still, you can''t really call the temple the antagonist. The temples capable of appointing heirs to principalities carry the duty to protect them. When a principality faces war, or if a town is invaded by foreign races, savage beasts, or magical beasts, the temple will send knights to assist the principality''s soldiers in defending the city. There are good and evil clergy within the temples. Because of a small number of bad apples, you can''tpletely deny the contributions that the temples have made for humanity. As a ck Dragon, Lance didn''t dislike the clergy of the great temples, nor was he very fond of them. As for the conflicts between human kingdoms, principalities, and temples, they had little to do with him as a ck Dragon. He never interfered in the disputes within the Human World. Hecked the strength and the time to do so. "You hate him so much... When he died... were you sitting at his doorstep... watching him die?" "No, that didn''t happen. He was the king of a kingdom in the Human World and also the first pope of the War God''s temple; many strong followers were loyal to him, and I, not yet a thousand years old, didn''t have the power." He truly became powerful after more than two thousand years; before that age, his power was average, only slightly stronger than those ordinary powerhouses in the Human World. At the age of eleven hundred, he began to take on a human form and went to learn in the Human Worldbat techniques, swordsmanship, magic, card crafting, beast taming... Well... beast taming wasn''t necessary; Giant Dragons naturally dominated all beasts, and upon reaching adulthood, a Giant Dragon could easilymand them. Ordering hordes of beasts to attack human towns wasn''t a problem at all. Pureblood Dragons seldom do such things. Pureblood Dragons prefer to keep to themselves. "Lance, after his death... would he go to heaven? Or to hell? Or perhaps was he taken to ''The Hall of Valor''?" "If you ask me, I hope he went to hell after he died." "......" The Evil Dragon really doesn''t hide his disdain for this ancient man. The rtionship between the Evil Dragon and that ancient man seems moreplex than mere "enmity." I always have the feeling... the rtionship between the Evil Dragon and that ancient man is one of being both enemies and friends... They were friends and also adversaries. After all, that ancient man had beaten up the Evil Dragon during his youth. What luck. If she had encountered the Evil Dragon in his youth, she surely would have been able to forcibly pat the young Evil Dragon on the head too... "Aren''t you a trainee Grim Reaper? Haven''t you tried summoning him before?" Lucia suddenly thought, since the Evil Dragon Lance was a trainee Grim Reaper, if it were confirmed that the ancient person had gone to hell after death, with his vengeful nature, he surely would have tried summoning that person before. "Before today, I never had such a thought. If I had thought of this, I would have acted on it long ago. It''s only because you reminded me tonight that I tried summoning Sophia." Indeed, he used necromancy to summon the undead to fight for him, but it had never urred to him to use necromancy to summon a former friend. Or... should I try to summon that guy, Brude Donnahue, from hell? Lance felt somewhat tempted. However, when he thought of Brude Donnahue''s deeds in life, he felt... necromancy might not be enough to summon that guy back. Isn''t there a saying: "A hero in life, a hero in death." Someone like Brude Donnahue going to hell after death would definitely not be an ordinary spirit. Considering this, Evil Dragon Lance felt somewhat disinterested. "What''s... what''s wrong?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Why does it seem like the Evil Dragon suddenly lost his vigor? Just a moment ago, he looked ready to summon that ancient person at any time; howe in a blink... he''s be like this? The young dragon was puzzled. "I just thought of a saying." "What saying?" "To live as a hero among men, to die as a mighty spirit among ghosts." "!!" The Evil Dragon inadvertently showcased his talent again! Damn it, why is the Evil Dragon''s literary cultivation so strong? Lucia took a notebook out of the lucky coin on her chest, flipped to a brand new page, and in front of the Evil Dragon, she wrote down the phrase he just said: "To live as a hero among men, to die as a mighty spirit among ghosts." She thought this saying fit perfectly for promotion among the imperial troops. Soldiers should have that kind of spirit. Especially the soldiers of the Phn Empire, they needed to have this spirit all the more! It was very fitting for the Evil Dragon to use this saying to describe that historical figure. With the ancient man''s fierce tales, he truly was a hero of his age. And there was also that phrase from the Evil Dragon, "The Peach Blossom ck Dragon nts peach trees, and then snaps off branches to sell for wine money." This saying also had a deep artistic conception, she should write it down, write it down. She must be a princess who is clever and eager to learn. "What are you writing this for?" "I want to be an Evil Dragon like you who has a literary cultivation." "That''s possible, the job of changing mankind''s view of Evil Dragons falls on your shoulders." "Lance, I have another question." "Ask." "When you were an apprentice Grim Reaper, and you signed a contract with the Hell Grim Reaper, did you sign the contract as a ''human'' with the Hell Grim Reaper?" "Hmm." "Did the Hell Grim Reaper ever discover that you were the ck Dragon?" "I don''t know, remember this phrase, don''t be smug, and don''t take others for fools. Having lived so long, Hell was bound to suspect my identity, as to whether they can guess I''m the ck Dragon... I don''t know... For now, it seems my previous partner, the temporary boss Death God Solomon, doesn''t seem to have suspected me of being a Giant Dragon yet. You also heard, he suspects I might be a legendary immortal." "Immortals... Lance, have you ever seen an immortal?" "No." Wait, are immortals the real focus here? Shouldn''t the focus be on his statement, which was full of educational and cautionary meaning? Why does it feel like the young dragon she picked up isn''t good at grasping the main point? "We still have time, let''s continue learning the phic alphabet." "Oh." Lucia put away her notebook and stood up to walk towards the hall. Compared to studying, she preferred to hear the Evil Dragon talk about the loves and hates of his youth... With so many portraits on the study''s walls, she didn''t believe the Evil Dragon never had his heart touched by any human girl. "Initials, simple finals, you already learned them this morning. Aside from a few inurate pronunciations, there are no other big issues. Tonight I''ll teach you front finals, nasal finals, and back nasal finals; all are quite simple. Let''s start withpound finals,e, follow me: ai...." "Love...." An hourter. The young dragon excitedly called out: "Lance, I can read the ''Dragon'' from ''Giant Dragon'' in dragonnguage now. Don''t believe me? Listen: e-weng-lung... The ''Dragon'' of ''Giant Dragon,'' e-weng-lung... The ''Dragon'' of ''ck Dragon,'' e-weng-lung... The ''Dragon'' of ''Evil Dragon''..." "......." Chapter 32 The Peculiar Habits of an Adult Evil Dragon Lucia was showing off the ancient Dragon Script she had just learned in front of Evil Dragon Lance, happy and excited to be able to recite the first Dragon Script character correctly. The phic learning method of the Evil Dragon''s Dragon Script was efficient; until yesterday, she couldn''t believe she could learn to recite ancient Dragon Script within two hours, even if it was just one characterit was a huge step forward for her. The ancient Dragon Script characters wereplex, seeming to contain some magical power, making them quite strenuous to write. For instance, the Dragon Script character "" had many strokes, unlike the simpler Human World character "". The Dragon Script "" with its numerous strokes looked like an ancient rune; however, once written on paper, the Dragon Script "" appeared much more beautiful than the Human World''s "". After learning the phics, she moved on to word formation. Word formation was simple; for example, if the Evil Dragon asked her to form words using "", she would say "ck Dragon," "Evil Dragon," "Giant Dragon," "Young Dragon." Write it down, write it down. Lucia took out her diary and started writing on the floor. Date: Em... ck Dragon Calendar year 3455, June 19th, night. Under the guidance of Evil Dragon Lance, Young Dragon Lucia learned to recite and handwrite her first Dragon Script character: "". It was a small step in Evil Dragon''s teaching, but it was a giant leap for "Young Dragon Lucia" in learning Dragon Script. Grateful to Evil Dragon Lance. Having written it down, Lucia closed her diary, imagining her return to the Imperial Capital, where she would elegantly ridicule her smelly older sister in Dragon Script. Hmph, smelly older sister, a princess kidnapped by an Evil Dragon, carries the risk of pregnancy... and the possibility of bing a Dragon Script Historian. Maybe by then, I could even recite curses in Dragon Script. Imagining the wonderful future when she got back to the Imperial Capital, Young Dragon closed her eyes and walked towards where she slept. It was sote, it was time to sleep. Lucia realized she was rooted to the spot, and turning her head, saw that Evil Dragon was stepping on her dragon tail with its big foot. This move of stepping on the tail, Turtle Turtle... did you learn that from Evil Dragon? "Where are you off to?" "Sleep...sleeping...." "Before sleeping, follow me in performing the Health Cultivation Skill for longevity." "......." Do you really have to live so healthily? Morning cultivation, evening cultivation, as an Evil Dragon, how long do you intend to live? Unable to refuse, she followed the cultivation. I, Princess of the Phn Empire, started cultivating at the age of 15, following the Evil Dragon''s regimen. The nighttime Health Cultivation Skill was rather simple; stand still, close your eyes, and that''s it. The nighttime Health Cultivation Skill was somewhat intriguing; she felt a bit silly practicing it.... The nighttime Health Cultivation Skill was so difficult... help... I don''t want to practice anymore, I want to sleep.... Wuwuwu..... ...... Lance found the Young Dragon he had picked up to be quite amusing; whatever she was thinking, he could easily guess by her expressions. When she encountered easy-to-learn movements, her expression was like this: (???)? When faced with moreplex movements, her expression was like this: أ Now she had gone off to sleep. Just now, she closed her eyes, eager to say something, but then she looked his way, hesitating. He reckoned she wanted to say something but was too embarrassed to speak. Could it be she wanted to use the bathroom? There was no toilet in the Dragon''s Den; the bathroom was near the seaside. Still sneaking nces at him, this time with one eye open and the other closed. It was the second day of their interaction, and the Young Dragon was still a bit afraid of him. The psychological pressure that a full-grown Giant Dragon exerted on a Young Dragon was more significant than he had imagined. "Got something to say?" "Ah, no...." Lucia closed her eyes, and after a short while, she stealthily opened them again. "I... I have a question for you..." "Ask away. From now on, just ask whatever you want directly. There''s no need to be so tentativeI''m not as scary as you think. Red Dragons have much worse tempers than ck Dragons, and their emotions are far more vtile. I''m different. I rarely lose control of my emotions, and my temper is better than that of Red Dragons. So, when you face me, don''t worry about me losing control and beating you up." "......." Evil Dragon, does your conscience not ache when you say that? Did you forget about this afternoon, how you threatened me with your Dragon Fist and that ''bump Turtle Turtle'' thing? Taking advantage of the fact that I am too timid to call you out on it.... "What I want to ask is, if your archenemies aren''t in hell, would you still seek them out?" "I wouldn''t go out of my way to look for them, but if one day I remember them, or if I need them for something... I might try to find them..." "Ohhhh." "Why do you ask?" "I was thinking, since your enemies are all very powerful figures, if I could learn something from them... might I be stronger? Like that person named Brude Donahue...." "???" A picked-up Young Dragon... does it look somewhat down on me, an adult ck Dragon? Thinking so little of me, what should I do? Guess a little lesson wouldn''t hurt. Evil Dragon Lance swung his tail, giving Lucia a "Three-Point Bow." "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch..." Lucia, cradling her head that had been struck by the tail of the Evil Dragon,ined woefully, "You''re a liar... a dragon liar, you just said you were more stable than Red Dragons, but no sooner did I finish speaking than you hit me with your tail...." "You, a Young Dragon... nning to learn from the rivals of your own father, and you think you shouldn''t be beaten up... then who should be?" "....." It seems... somehow reasonable.... Speaking in front of an Evil Dragon about learning from humans... seems to be a bit disrespectful to the Evil Dragon.... She didn''t have that intention, nor could she ever look down on the Evil Dragon. Alright, if being misunderstood by the Evil Dragon means getting hit, then is that supposed to happen...??? Wait, that''s not right. Why shouldn''t she be able to learn from powerful humans? Didn''t the Evil Dragon also be human... and learn from humans?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The suddenly emboldened Young Dragon retorted, "You, you, you... didn''t you learn from humans as well..." "......" Shoot, how could the seemingly dim-witted Young Dragon have thought of this? "It''s different. Back then I wasn''t as lucky as you. If in my youth, I could have met an adult Giant Dragon as kind and powerful as me, I definitely wouldn''t have thought of going to the Human World to learn. I would learn first from the adult Giant Dragon, and only after mastering all his skills would I then consider going to the Human World to understand their Power System and makeparisons. Only if I found something worthwhile in the Power System of the Human World would I consider learning a little about it." Lance convinced himself with this rationale, and in fact, it was true. Had he met a friendly adult Giant Dragon willing to teach him various skills back then, he certainly wouldn''t have ventured into the Human World before mastering all the skills of the Giant Dragon. Lucky for Lucia, she was truly fortunate to meet him during such a time. Had their encounter been a few hundred years earlier orter, he might not have been willing to let the Young Dragon stay on the ind. A time, a thought. Just like the men in the Human World, reaching a certain age, they always develop some odd quirks... Like fishing... tea-drinking... foot massages... practicing some Health Cultivation Skills.... Speaking of which... at 3455 years old, how did he suddenly awaken a "raising offspring" quirk? Chapter 33 The Poor and Arrogant Evil Dragon ``` I haven''t even dated yet. And suddenly I''ve developed this "raising offspring" fetish, it''s seriously... magical.... Skipping dating and going straight to raising a kid, being a dad.... That kind of thing, I never would have dared to think about it before. Evil Dragon Lance''s gaze fell on the Young Dragon, and he wondered... If he raised the Young Dragon for a few hundred or a thousand years, would there be a day when the Young Dragon suddenly calls him "Daddy"? "You you you... when you hit my head... could you be a little gentler? The humans say... the child is still young... you can''t hit too hard... it''s easy to make the child stupid." Seeing the Evil Dragon look at her, Lucia quickly covered her head with her Dragon w, afraid the Evil Dragon would p her head with his tail again. The blow from the Evil Dragon''s fist was painful enough, let alone his tail pping her head... What she said just now was not really because she wanted to learn from that ancient figure. It''s simply because... she''s looking forward to going back to the imperial city... to brag to the stinky royal sister.... That she had seen the idol the stinky royal sister wanted to surpass in the presence of the Evil Dragon, even had face-to-facemunication... As for learning, it was just an excuse. She didn''t dare adopt the philosophy of that ancient figure. That ancient figure dared to start a war with deities, but she didn''t dare.... These thoughts could only be kept in her mind, not spoken aloud.... Speaking of.... Did Evil Dragon just use some strange self-proimed title? Father.... Did the Evil Dragon say those two words? She didn''t hear it clearly, should she ask? Maybe better not to ask, what if the Evil Dragon hits her again? She feels like crying. Which kingdom''s princess gets regrly beaten up by an Evil Dragon? If she were to return to her human form, the Evil Dragon would definitely be attracted by her beauty. By that time, not to mention hitting her, maybe during meals, the Evil Dragon would have to carefully coax her. When it''s time for bed, he might even sing a luby for her voluntarily. After spending some time together, the Evil Dragon would likely kneel on one knee and propose to her.... Her beauty.... unparalleled in the world.... ravishing and devastating... That''s how Eva praised her. Eva, such an honest Dark Curse Wizard, would never lie. "I am not as violent as you think, don''t see me as such a bad guy." "......" You''ve said that several times, and yet you''ve hit me several times. The Young Dragon internallyined about the Evil Dragon. "It''s... it''s smoking...." "What''s smoking?" "..... The jet-ck scythe you left in the study... It''s emitting ck smoke...." While avoiding the Evil Dragon''s gaze, Lucia inadvertently noticed the ck scythe left in the study by the Evil Dragon starting to emit ck smoke. It was exactly the same scene as when the Hell Grim Reaper contacted the Evil Dragon before. Is the Hell Grim Reaper contacting the Evil Dragon? Didn''t the Evil Dragon resign from the position of "Apprentice Death God"? "Don''t mind it." Evil Dragon raised his Dragon w toward the Grim Reaper''s Scythe in the study and hooked it, causing the ck-smoking Grim Reaper''s Scythe to spin and fly to the tip of his horn, disappearing from sight. "Could it be the Hell Grim Reaper contacting you?" "It''s bedtime, not even the Grim Reaper can make me stir. Go to sleep, if it''s really urgent, he will contact me tomorrow." "....." Arrogant.... Too arrogant.... An Apprentice Death God... No, to be precise, an expired Apprentice Death God... How can he be so arrogant.... Not giving face to the Hell Grim Reaper during sleep time? "Could it be to give you dyed sry?" "You''re thinking too much, Solomon is the poorest among the Grim Reapers, dyed sry is impossible, but asking me to return the sry for the time I cked off is possible...." Lance closed his vertical pupils, bedtime, and not even the arrival of the Death God would make him budge. Arrogant, domineering, and still poor.... Internallyining about Evil Dragon once again, Lucia turned over, facing the wall and turning her back to the Evil Dragon, beginning to cultivate a desire to sleep. The second day after being captured by the Evil Dragon, she still hadn''t found an opportunity to escape. ``` The number of beatings was indeed higher than yesterday.... Time to sleep, sleep.... When I wake up tomorrow, I still have to bump into Turtle.... Oh, and I must remember to clean Turtle''s shell, I must remember to ask Evil Dragon for a brush tomorrow morning.... After indulging in some random thoughts, Lucia curled up her dragon body and fell into a deep sleep.... Sleeping in Evil Dragon''s nest.... You don''t even need a nket.... ...... "Good morning, Young Dragon." "Good morning, Evil Dragon.... ah no.... I mean, good morning, Lance."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It was another day being forcibly awakened by Evil Dragon Lance. The Young Dragon yawned, stood up groggily, and followed Evil Dragon Lance out of the Dragon''s Den. The dawn''s rosy light poured over the Young Dragon''s face, who yawned into the sunrise and waved a feeble Dragon w at it: "Good morning, Mr. Sun." Evil Dragon, walking ahead, turned to nce at the still somewhat groggy Young Dragon. Calling Mr. Sun? Tsk, trying to climb the family tree. In this world, the deity symbolizing the sun is... the God of Light. Most myths are like that. As for whether the God of Light is the sun... Lance didn''t know. Mythical world, anything is possible. Hard to say. "Lance, does health cultivation really have to be this early? I feel.... sleeping until you wake up naturally is also a way to cultivate health, what do you think?" "I think what you say makes sense." "Then can we sleep until we naturally wake up tomorrow for good health cultivation?" "Yes." Today''s Evil Dragon.... was unexpectedly agreeable. They began their health cultivation with the rising sun. Having practiced with Evil Dragon yesterday, this morning''s Health Cultivation Skill waspleted in no time. Next was listening to Evil Dragon''s Roar. Evil Dragon said yesterday that listening to the "Evil Dragon''s Roar" would help her get stronger. She listened and then once again awoke gasping from the sea, doggy-paddling back. Her back didn''t hurt today, it seems she didn''t hit anything when she fainted.... Breakfast was a scallion pancake, it tasted okay, not as delicious as roasted meat. Er Gouzi ate two pancakes and ran off to the orchard, apparently, like her, he preferred meat too. Before breakfast, she had gone to feed Turtle, who didn''t want Er Gouzi to bring its breakfast,ining about Er Gouzi''s bad breath.... "This morning''s lesson, we''ll still learn Dragon Script through Pinyin, you learned the character for ''Giant Dragon''st night, next you''ll learn the Dragon Script characters that can form words with ''Giant Dragon''." "Oh." Far in the imperial capital, my parents wouldn''t believe me if I told them, but on the third day after being captured by the Evil Dragon, he is teaching me Dragon Script again. I suspect that when Evil Dragon turned into a human to y in the Human World.... he must have been a teacher. "Don''t space out, listen carefully." "I''m not spacing out, not spacing out.... learning Dragon Script makes me happy and joyful...." ....... Evil Dragon Lance finished teaching, and Hell Death God Solomon contacted him through the Grim Reaper''s Scythe. He didn''t pick upst night''s video call, and now a message hade through again. The Grim Reaper''s Scythe flew out of the dragon horn and hovered in the air in front of the Evil Dragon''s eyes. Lucia, who was lying nearby, noticed that Evil Dragon Lance had shrunk. She didn''t understandst night, but today she did. When the Evil Dragon shrunk, it meant that his identity was no longer that of an Evil Dragon, but a Druid. A Druid who could take on the appearance of an Evil Dragon. On the pitch-ck scythe, a light screen lit up, and the Hell Grim Reaper appeared in projection before the Evil Dragon, cloaked entirely in a ck robe. It was the Grim Reaper fromst night. Evil Dragon had resigned from the position of "Apprentice Grim Reaper"; why was this Hell Grim Reaper still looking for the Evil Dragon? Could it be that he wanted the Evil Dragon to return the Apprentice Grim Reaper''s scythe? "Why do you look this ugly again?" "....." Being in hell, you really can do whatever you want, even loudly calling the Evil Dragon ugly goes unpunished.... Chapter 34 The Grim Reaper Who Wants to Renew the Contract with the Evil Dragon Daring to yell and recklessly calling the Evil Dragon ugly suggests that the rtionship between the Hell Grim Reaper and the Evil Dragon seems quite good.... Right, they''ve been cooperating for nearly a thousand years, so it''s normal for them to have developed a deep friendship in such a long time. Speaking of which, can the Hell Grim Reaper appear during the day? In the legends... aren''t Grim Reapers only supposed to appear at night? Listen, look, what is the Hell Grim Reaper doing with the Evil Dragon for....? "Eh? Lance.... why did the Hell Grim Reaper''s projection disappear?" "I turned it off. He calls me ugly and still expects me to listen to him talk, the audacity of that little Grim Reaper.... how ridiculous." Evil Dragon Lance felt he wasn''t too bad looking. Even if he wasn''t the handsomest ck Dragon in the world, with his looks... at least he would rank in the top ten among the Evil Dragons and the ck Dragons.... The Grim Reaper''s Scythe floating in the air started emitting ck smoke again as the ended projection call was re-initiated. The figure of Death God Solomon appeared in the projection. "Lance, how dare you switch off the projection call I started!!! You...." The figure of Death God Solomon disappeared from the projection call again.... The Evil Dragon had turned off the projection call once more. Death God Solomon was domineering. Evil Dragon Lance was arrogant and unruly. To not even give face to the Grim Reaper was supremely arrogant. The Young Dragon felt envious; she wished she could be as arrogant as the Evil Dragon someday. Before long, the figure of Death God Solomon appeared again on the scythe. "Don''t switch it off, don''t switch it off, don''t... Lance, my dear Lance, I admit that I raised my voice just a tad....n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Stop!!! Won''t an apology do? I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said you turned into an ugly dragon.... You look as good as a dragon as you do as a person, right? Can we talk calmly and peacefully now?" "!!!" Lucia, lying on therge rock, was bbergasted. She thought Solomon was a domineering Hell Grim Reaper... only to find he was... he was... considerably more... "gentle" as a Grim Reaper... Facing such an Evil Dragon, who was no longer an apprentice Grim Reaper... His attitude was remarkably good. Unbelievable. In her mind, Grim Reapers were cold, sparse in words, and fiercely ghostly. Death God Solomon... might only show such affinity when facing the Evil Dragon. "At the very least I''m your boss, can you show me some respect? Your Young Dragon is watching... give me some face. "Do you have the memory of a fish? I resigned from the position of apprentice Grim Reaperst night, and you agreed. So... you are no longer my boss." "I came to youst night to talk about this. I''ve renewed your contract, you''re still bound by a contract with the Hell Grim Reaper as an ''apprentice Grim Reaper''. The fact that your Grim Reaper''s Scythe didn''t return to Hell is proof that our contract still exists. Lance, the strongest ''apprentice Grim Reaper'' under mymand, I have a bounty mission that I need your help with." "???" Death God Solomon had renewed his ''apprentice Grim Reaper'' contract? No wonder he could still sense the ''apprentice Grim Reaper'' contract signed with Hell this morning. "Let''s not talk about the bounty mission for now. If I remember correctly, you dissolved my ''apprentice Grim Reaper'' contractst night, and immediately afterwards, you must have signed with a few excellent ''apprentice Grim Reapers,'' right?" "Just thinking about that makes me angry. The talented necromancers I had my eye on for training and contracts were poached by other Grim Reapers. The two who weren''t poached... did sign the ''apprentice Grim Reaper'' contract with me... Then... to make sure they could achieve some results quickly, I issued them a few bounty missionsst night... only to see them in Hell not muchter...." They hadn''t been apprentice Grim Reapers for three hours... and they were already gone. They barely had time to warm up their apprentice Grim Reaper badges. When they signed the contract with me, they told me that their efficiency could be described in three words: fast, urate, ruthless. Turns out it was die fast, die urate, die ruthless... Honestly, I''ve been a Grim Reaper in Hell for quite some years now, and I''ve seen my fair share of short-lived apprentices, but I''ve never seen any as short-lived as those two... Bing an apprentice Reaper and then dropping dead in less than three hours... Can you believe that?" "...." Lance was stunned, were there really apprentice Reapers that short-lived? He had been an apprentice Reaper for quite a while himself and certainly hadn''t seen anyone kick the bucket that quickly. To be an apprentice Reaper in the evening and not even see the next day''s sun before croaking, that''s just way too fast... "What level of bounty task did you assign to them?" "A moderate death-level bounty task." Hell''s bounty tasks are divided into three levels: [Hard] [Death] [Hell]. Hard-level bounty tasks: Apprentice Reapers might get injured, but won''t necessarily die. Death-level bounty tasks: Apprentice Reapers have the possibility of death, but might not actually die. Hell-level bounty tasks: Wee to Hell, congrattions to the apprentice Reapers on their promotion and pay raise. Yes, Hell''s bounty tasks have no easy tasks, only [Hard] [Death] [Hell] three levels. Even the simplest [Hard] level tasks carry the risk of death for apprentice Reapers. As for the [Death] level tasks, the moment you take on this mission, Hell might already be preparing your [induction ceremony]. [Hell] level tasks which anyone dares to take are definitely aiming for a promotion and a sry increase. Technically speaking... it''s fairly normal for apprentice Reapers to take on medium [Death] level bounty tasks. Dying too quickly is just slightly abnormal. "Great, directly promote them and give them a raise." "No way, if I promote and give them a raise just after they died, I''d be investigated." "I haven''t had time for bounty taskstely, I need to bond with the Young Dragon." "To bond with a Young Dragon, you''ve got to be willing to spend money. If you won''t spend on the Young Dragon, when will you be a Dragon Knight? The reward for this bounty task is 35 Gold Coins, and your monthly sry is just 20 Gold Coins. You haven''t collected a sry in hundreds of years, you don''t have much money left, do you? If you had money, you wouldn''t be living in this kind of deep mountain wilderness. Pal, it''s time to stretch your legs a bit. With your strength, when you get there, you could finish this bounty task in three to five minutes. Do the smart thing, don''t force me, the Hell Grim Reaper, to give you a promotion and a raise." "....." "Same old rules, I can take the bounty task, but you don''t get to tell me how Iplete it. After Iplete it, you''ll have to meet some small additional conditions I propose." "Deal!" Death God Solomon readily agreed to Lance. He had heard from his Grim Reaper friendsst night that the higher-ups seemed to be nning to transfer some Reapers to take charge of collecting the ghosts of the creatures from the Demon Realm. He, as a first-level [Grim Reaper], might be relocated there, and when that timees... he would need a powerful [apprentice Reaper] to help him suppress those fierce Demons and ghosts and goblins rampaging through the Demon Realm. Lance, the powerful [apprentice Reaper] who had lived for over a thousand years, was a perfect fit. "Have you seen this human in Hell?" With a gentle tap of his Dragon w on his forehead, a human silhouette flew out of Lance''s forehead, resembling Brude Donahue. "Never seen him, why?" "A formidable foe of mine, I want to see if he''s in Hell, and if he is, summon him up toplete a bounty task." "???" Chapter 35 The Evil Dragon Wants to Go to the Human World? Lance, the Undead Mage, teaches you online how to properly use a nemesis. For Lance''s nemesis... it''s somewhat tragic, failing to kill Lance while alive, and after death, facing the risk of being summoned from Hell by Lance to be used up as a "battlepanion". It''s somewhat unwise to be the enemy of an apprentice Grim Reaper who has signed a contract with Hell. Death God Solomon mourns for Lance''s nemesis for a second. Lance is his partner, he and Lance are in cahoots; he ought to protect Lance and that means protecting Lance. Having coborated for nearly a thousand years, why would he protect Lance''s nemesis instead of Lance? If Lance''s nemesis could kill Lance... then he would be quite willing to support Lance''s nemesis. "Don''t go too far, the undead in Hell can''t be freely used up, remember, if your nemesis dies, make sure the report says ''killed in action''. Then over on the side of Hell... forget it, within the bounds of my authority, I will take care of the descendants of those killed in action." "I''m not as scheming as you think." "Right, right, right, you''re not scheming. Besides renewing the contract, there''s another thing I want to talk to you about so you are mentally prepared." "What is it?" "Recently, Hell has been expanding business with the Demon Race, as you know, some of the creatures from the Demon Race... are powerful and ruthless. The casualty rate for apprentice Grim Reapers is a bit high. I was chatting with a few Grim Reaper friends yesterday, and they said... even some Hell Grim Reapers got taken out by lord-level Evil Spirits... The higher-ups may transfer somepetent Grim Reapers over there. My strength is still alright, and the apprentice Grim Reaper I coborate with isn''t bad either. We might be transferred. If I need your help then, you must help me." "When you get to the Demon Race, you will develop new ''apprentice Grim Reapers''. Why not find a few powerful individuals from the Demon Race and turn them into ''apprentice Grim Reapers''? Asking me to help you... it isn''t as simple as a cross-district shift, it''s across continents. Just the transmission fee to the Demon Realm is an astronomical figure to me." Each Hell Grim Reaper has their own designated area. In the Human World, apprentice Grim Reapers who have signed contracts with Hell Grim Reapers can asionally cross districts to fight orplete bounty tasks. It''s different for the Demon Race. The Demon Race is on another continent, where the creatures believe in the Demon God, thinking their souls head off to "Demon God''s Paradise" after death. "Demon God''s Paradise" is simr in nature to "Hell". He''s not exactly clear on the specifics of what happens to the souls of the Demon Race after death, but one thing is certain, "Demon God''s Paradise" truly exists. Hell''s expansion of business into the Demon Realm... That''s normal... He temporarily has no desire to go to the Demon Race; his Young Dragon is still too weak for meaningful engagement. Going to the Demon Race wouldn''t be interesting. Indeed, the transmission fee to him is an astronomical figure. "I''ll give you all the bounty tasks I''ve collected over the years, so you can earn more." "Don''t speak anymore, just send over the bounty tasks, and I''ll take a lookter. After Iplete them, I''ll contact you." "You really don''t show any respect for me as your superior..." Expressing his dissatisfaction, Death God Solomon ended the projected call, first letting Lance get revenge for those two short-lived apprentice Grim Reapers he had signed up. With Lance''s excellence, maybe when Lance dies, those two short-lived apprentice Grim Reapers will be hispetent assistants. Besides... dying quickly, urately, and ruthlessly, they are fairlypetent in other aspects. Death God Solomon sent the bounty tasks to Lance through the Grim Reaper''s Scythe. ..... The Evil Dragon has once again be an "apprentice Grim Reaper"? Doesn''t this mean she again has the chance to inherit the position of the Evil Dragon "apprentice Grim Reaper"? Inherit what apprentice Grim Reaper position? It would make more sense for the Evil Dragon to inherit her own throne. There are people who get worn down to death, but Dragons don''t get worn down to death. Right, right, the Hell Grim Reaper mentioned earlier that there are bounty tasks for the Evil Dragon, does that mean.... The Evil Dragon might have to make a trip to the Human World soon?!!! Here ites! Here ites! Here ites!!! The opportunity has arrived! As long as the Evil Dragon takes her to the Human World, she''ll have the chance to escape. Lucia felt her heartbeat was a bit fast; she quite liked the Evil Dragon, she didn''t despise it. But she wasn''t a real Young Dragon, and staying by the Evil Dragon''s side... she felt uneasy. It was better to leave earlier rather thanter. She mustn''t get excited, she needed to stay calm, she couldn''t let the Evil Dragon see her freak out. "Lance, the Hell Grim Reaper''s bounty task... do you have to go to the Human World toplete it?" "No, I can subcontract it out." "???" Subcontract it out... what did that mean? To transfer a bounty task from Hell to someone else? To let someone elseplete the bounty task from Hell on his behalf? But... a bounty task from Hell was only worth 35 Gold Coins, and it was a "Death" level bounty task. Would anyone risk their life to take on such a high-risk, low-reward bounty task? 35 Gold Coins, were worth less than a pair of her shoes, a piece of clothing, a cloak... Lucia didn''t believe anyone would be willing to take on a bounty task with such lowpensation. "The reward for a bounty task from Hell is 35 Gold Coins, such a paltry sum. Would anybody really be willing to take on potentially life-threatening tasks for that amount?" "The reward is not the issue, let me first take a look at the bounty task issued by the Hell Grim Reaper." The Young Dragon had a limited understanding, not knowing the wondrous uses of Hell Gold Coins in the Human World, nor how popr they were in the Human''s supernatural world.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Death God Solomon''s bounty task offered a reward of 35 Gold Coins, and he only had to pay out 5 Gold Coins, and the supernatural beings of the Human World would be scrambling to take it on. Hell Gold Coins, in the Human World, had another name: Soul Coins. A single Soul Coin could be used tomunicate with the deceased once. In situations of life-threatening danger, if one kept a Soul Coin in their mouth, it could help avoid tracking by magical beasts and formidable enemies. Besides these two uses, there were many other incredible benefits, making Hell Gold Coins very popr in the supernatural world. Lance was not worried at all about being unable to subcontract the bounty task from Hell. The Grim Reaper''s Scythe''s ck mist rose, gradually turning blood-red in the air. A line of blood-red text materialized in the air. Hell bounty task, number: [388895610]. Difficulty: Death level. Description: In the vicinity of Lion City in the Keli Province of the Norde Kingdom, an Undead Lich that has been devouring the Soul Fires of the dead has appeared. Eliminate him. Reward uponpletion: In addition to a sizeable sum of money, a mysterious reward from the Hell Grim Reaper will also be granted. The blood-red text made the Young Dragon feel gloomy and dreadful. Fortunately, it was broad daylight, and an Evil Dragon was by her side; if she were alone, she might have nightmares sleeping at night. To kill an Undead Lich. Undead Liches are not Wizards. Undead Liches are a type of Undead creature and can no longer be described as human. Undead Liches are even more terrifying than Wizards; to be true Undead, they would stoop to anything. The Farn Empire has a decree: if an Undead Lich is discovered, it must be killed on the spot, burned to ashes, or purified with Holy Water and Holy Light. "Lance, it''s an Undead Lich, will the powerful beings of the Human World... dare to take on this bounty task?" "You''re underestimating the impoverished supernatural beings of the Human World. Their motto is: as long as you pay up, they''ll even shatter a Giant Dragon for you. Those who are especially poor have an even crazier motto: if the price is right, even Deities will be shattered for you." "???" Chapter 36 The Over 350-Year-Old Young Dragon Loves Eating Field Mice Even the deities...pletely shattered?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Are there really such madly powerful superhumans in the Human World? Are they not afraid that the deities will hear them, and then... suffer divine punishment? The saying ''powerful superhumans fear nothing'' turns out to be true... Anyway, she, a princess of the empire, wouldn''t dare say such a thing... She couldn''t even shatter a Giant Dragon... let alone a deity... "Do the... human superhumans who say such things... not fear divine punishment?" "The deities don''t take their words seriously, saying they''ll shatter deities... it''s just an exaggerated rhetorical device, not that they really have the power to shatter deities. What they want to express is an attitude, a confidence that with enough money, no matter how powerful the adversary or how difficult the task, they believe they canplete it. Don''t imagine the deities to be too petty; look at the War God, who was exploited by that shameless human, Brude Donahue, and still had to hold his nose and ept it. If the War God was really petty, Brude Donahue would probably have died the moment he invoked the War God''s creed. Besides, deities don''t have time to watch over the mortal realm all day, so sometimes, don''t picture them as too petty." Lucia nodded, feeling that what Evil Dragon said made sense. "Would you dare say you could shatter a deity?" "I wouldn''t dare... I''m afraid the deity would shatter me..." "......" Maybe it''s better to take Evil Dragon''s words with a grain of salt. If you take some of his words too seriously, you might not even know how you died. The task from Hell''s Bounty was to kill the Undead Lich. Could there really be superhumans bold enough to take on a bounty task graded as "Death" level by Hell itself? "Lance, the Lich''s strength has been acknowledged by Hell. Can the superhumans of the Human World... really kill the Lich in the bounty task?" "The Lich is somewhat strong, but its power hasn''t gained Hell''s recognition." Lance put away the Grim Reaper''s Scythe, then continued, "Hell marked this task as ''Death'' level, and this ''Death'' level is aiming at ''Apprentice Grim Reapers''. Don''t underestimate the depth of Hell; a mere Lich is nothing in front of Hell. If Hell really got serious, the Lich in the bounty... would disappear from the Human World in a matter of seconds." A mere Lich is not noteworthy in the eyes of Hell; such a level of disruptive element can be dealt with by a first-level Reaper. Difficulty, death, the levels of Hell''s bounty tasks are targeting ''Apprentice Grim Reapers''. Apprentice Reapers are powerful necromancers, essentially still human, and facing something like the faux-immortal Lich, they indeed face the risk of death. Hell is strong, its depth immeasurable, and what really gets Hell''s attention, making them take notice, are those evil spirits that have escaped from Hell. The Young Dragon doesn''t understand how truly powerful Hell is. If Hell were so weak it couldn''t even handle a minor Lich, he wouldn''t have chosen to be an ''Apprentice Grim Reaper,'' to coborate with Hell, to be an official ck Dragon with half a background in Hell. Lucia''s clear yet somewhat naive amethyst vertical pupils revealed an look of sudden realization. So, this task level was targeting ''Apprentice Grim Reapers.'' She had thought that the Lich in the bounty task was so strong that even Hell would find it a bit troublesome. Well, that''s nothing to worry about then; many superhumans in the Human World have the power to kill such a level of Lich. If Evil Dragon hands this task out, won''t he have to go to the Human World to release Hell''s bounty task to the Bounty Guild? Or to some other guild? She still had a chance to follow Evil Dragon to the Human World, it''s just unknown whether Evil Dragon would bring her along. "So when do you n to release the bounty task in the Human World?" Lucia fiddled with the pen on her Dragon w, trying to give Evil Dragon the impression... that she was indifferent. "To release a bounty task, I don''t necessarily have to go to the Human World. I can release it from the ind." Can you publish quests even while staying on the ind? How do you publish them? Here, besides Er Gouzi, Turtle, the Evil Dragon, and her, there''s no one else. Are you suggesting Er Gouzi should go and publish them? "Projectionmunication, the Hell Grim Reaper can use it to send me bounty tasks, so naturally, I can also use it to publish bounty tasks into the Human World." The Young Dragon indeed isn''t very smart, he''s seen projectionmunication and also witnessed bounty tasks appearing in front of him through the Grim Reaper''s Scythe. Why can''t this kid think of this? Aside from the frequent use of projectionmunication by the Hell Grim Reaper, it''s also quitemonly used in the Human World. Ordinary people can''t afford projectionmunication. But for nobles, merchants, transcendents, and some other powerful forces, using projectionmunication is just a matter of spending a little money. "When youe of age and venture out, I''ll go to the Human World and buy you a set of thetest projectionmunication Magic Artifact. Then if you miss me, you can use the projectionmunication Magic Artifact to chat with me. Speaking ofing of age, I suddenly remember... I still don''t know how old you are this year. Young Dragon, how old are you?" Lance felt he had been somewhat careless, forgetting even to ask the Young Dragon''s age. "Me... how old am I?" "Yes." "I...I... I think I''m over 350 years old this year..." A human girl''s age of 15, converted into a Young Dragon''s years... Saying over 350 years... that should be normal, right? I mean... considering the size of a ten-plus meters Young Dragon... should be about 350 years old, right? She had actually wanted to say 1,500 years, but she feared the Evil Dragon Lance might think she had grown up and keep her as a wife for a dozen or twenty years to bear his offspring... It''s good to be over 350 years old. To a Giant Dragon, that age is still considered a youngling among Young Dragons. If the Evil Dragon Lance really does keep her as a wife... then he would definitely have to take care of her for hundreds of years. Hundreds of years... Following the Evil Dragon Lance, could she possibly live for hundreds of years? "Over 350 years old?" "Uh... Yes... Doesn''t... Doesn''t it seem right?" "Then you''re severely malnourished. I remember when I was over 350 years old, my dragon body was almost... almost... I forgot how big... definitely bigger than yours... Your dragon body... almost ten meters... just eating field mice... it really affected your growth, but to have grown to this size... it''s not too bad." The fastest growth period for a Young Dragon is from hatching to over three hundred years. After that, growth slows down significantly. Surviving the most difficult stage right after hatching by merely eating field mice is quite impressive. Speaking of field mice, there seemed to be some in the cornfield and vegetable patch. He saw signs of burrows when he went there this morning. "Young Dragon, there seem to be field mice in the cornfield and vegetable patch. I saw their burrows when I was picking vegetables this morning. If you want to eat field mice, you could stake out in the cornfield and vegetable patch tonight. If you can catch a few plump ones, I''ll make them into skewers for you so you can enjoy them with a satisfying crunch." "Ah? Are there field mice in the cornfield and vegetable patch? Howe I haven''t seen a single... one?" That''ll be the death of a Princess! She has never eaten a field mouse! Her, the Princess of the Phn Empire, how could she possibly eat field mice!!! Chapter 37 The Young Dragon Who Wants to Raise Pigs The young dragon was angry. After being angry for a while, fear took over. What if there really were field mice in the corn and vegetable fields and the Evil Dragon Lance caught one... Would he really cook it for her, roast it, and make her eat it? Would she have to crunch them down one by one? No way, no way, no way, she absolutely wouldn''t eat field mice, not even roasted ones. She would plow the corn and vegetable fields tonight to see if there really were any field mice. If there were, she would roast them and let Er Gouzi eat them. Er Gouzi was such a meat lover, he probably wouldn''t mind a few skewers of crunchy field mouse meat. "Do you remember your birth date?" "I vaguely remember... It seems to be October 16th..." Taking Princess Lucia''s birth date as the young dragon Lucia''s birth date shouldn''t be a problem, right? After all, it was still her. "Why do you ask?" "It''s a secret." "......." Still a secret... When an evil dragon asks a princess for her birth date, he''s definitely looking for an appropriate day to marry. A righteous and handsome knight asking for the princess''s birth date means he''s nning to prepare a birthday gift and surprise her. Thinking of a righteous and handsome knight made Lucia''s heart ache faintly. In the Farn Empire, a princess turning sixteen could choose three righteous and powerful knights... to be her Guardian Knights. A few months... Just a few months away... and she could have had her own Guardian Knights... But then... she was abducted by the Evil Dragon Lance as he passed through the Farn Empire, taking her away as if she were a true young dragon... Luckily, she had always had a "Guardian Knight" by her side. Eva. In her heart, Eva was her Guardian Knight. She had nned to confer the title of Guardian Knight to Eva on her sixteenth birthday celebration. So Eva could walk openly under the glow of the God of Light. The sudden arrival of the Evil Dragon Lance... had disrupted many of her ns... She had thought that epting the Hell bounty task would take the Evil Dragon to the Human World, but instead, he subcontracted the bounty using projection calls. The chance to leave the ind and return to the Human World had also disappeared for the time being. To continue practicing her Dragon Script writing, since she couldn''t escape, she would dutifully enrich herself with knowledge. Picking up the pen, Lucia suddenly remembered something C did the Evil Dragon Lance know his own birth date? Hatched from an egg without parental care, did the evil dragon of his youth... know his own birth date? "Lance, do you know your birthday?" "Yes, April 25th of the first year of the ck Dragon Calendar." Write it down, make a note, the evil dragon''s birthday is April 25th on the ck Dragon Calendar. Lucia wrote down ck Dragon''s birth date in her diary. Having a bad memory, she wrote it in her diary so she wouldn''t forget. To ensure she could remember the Evil Dragon Lance''s birthday, she specifically wrote it on the first page of her diary. April 25th...n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It''s already passed... Today is June 20th. Then next year it is, next year, on April 25th, she would make a birthday cake for the Evil Dragon Lance. She would try to repay the Evil Dragon for the food and drink, and for teaching her Dragon Script, within her capability. Fortunately, back in the imperial city, Eva had taught her how to make cakes, or else she wouldn''t have been able to surprise the Evil Dragon. Wait a minute... if April 25th doesn''te until next year, doesn''t that mean... she would have to live with the Evil Dragon for another year? A whole year... When she finally returned to the imperial city, would there still be nobles, ministers, and knights to support her to be the Emperor? No, no, she had to escape sooner rather thanter. Worsees to worst, once she became the Emperor, she could make a big birthday cake for the Evil Dragon Lance by herself. "Lance, about that Hell bounty task, when do you n on subcontracting it?" "Tonight, there are more people in the Bounty Guild at that time." "Oh." It seems that Evil Dragon Lance really isn''t nning to personally post a bounty in the Human World. "Prepare some paper and a pen, I''m going to test you." "Huh? Test me on what?" "Forming words with Dragon Script. Last night, you learned how to write the word ''Dragon'' in Dragon Script, and just now, I exined some words rted to ''Dragon'' in Dragon Script. Now, I want you to form words using the Dragon Script word for ''Dragon''." "I know this one, Evil Dragon, ck Dragon, Young Dragon, Amethyst Dragon... Gold Giant Dragon..." ".....Enough, enough, words with ''Dragon'' at the end... You barely know them. Words with ''Dragon'' at the beginning, how many can you read in Dragon Language?" "Dragon cub, dragon baby, Dragon Blood, Dragon tendon, dragon meat, Dragon w, dragon scale, dragon bone, Dragon....." Lance couldn''t bear to listen any longer; when asked to form words with ''Dragon'' at the beginning, the young dragon had effectively dissected a Giant Dragon. She grew more and more excited as she spoke, and her pronunciation in the Dragon Language was somewhat strange; this would take time. Perhaps when she couldpletely read a segment of Dragon Script in the Dragon Language, her ent might improve. "Hehe, Lance, am I sort of amazing?" "Amazing, amazing, very amazing." One shouldn''t dampen the enthusiasm of a young dragon learning Dragon Script; praise generously whenever possiblesome children grow smarter with more praise. The young dragon''s learning speed wasn''t bad; in two days, she had learned to form words. In the evening, teach her more Dragon Script so she can create sentences. "Write the Dragon Script I taught you several times over, and as you do, really feel it to see if you can sense anything from the script." "Oh, oh, oh." Lance, basking in the sun atop the giant rock, closed his vertical pupils and started to doze off. Luciay next to him, dutifully writing the Dragon Script she had just learned that morning. She had to write the pinyin above each character. Being a novice in Dragon Script, writing the pinyin was more friendly for her as a pseudo-young dragon. "Lance, don''t sleep just yet... I have something else to tell you." "Go ahead." "Can you give me a brush? I''d like to clean Turtle''s turtle shell this afternoon." "Go to the workshop and take one; there should be a brush there." "Oh, oh, oh, that''s all, you can sleep now." The Evil Dragon slept. He fell asleep moments after closing his eyes. How nice it must be, to fall asleep just like thatEvil Dragon surely has no worries. An Evil Dragon with worries... wouldn''t be sofortable and carefree. What''s for lunch? With Evil Dragon asleep, it seems she''ll have to prepare lunch herself. Let''s have grilled fish. In a bit, ask Er Gouzi to catch some fish from the sea, then she''ll grill them for Er Gouzi and Turtle. Grilling fish should be simpler than grilling meat. If it ends up slightly charred, just eat it as is. After deciding on lunch, Lucia practiced her newly learned Dragon Script with peace of mind. And then, when lunchtime arrived... They ate boiled corn. Er Gouzi didn''t catch any fish in the sea. She also tried to catch fish and nearly drowned... Turtle didn''t go into the sea, but Turtle gave a suggestion to the young dragon and Er Gouzi. "Throw me high up and let me drop into the sea from the sky; maybe that will st some fish onto the beach... " Er Gouzi, the Hellhound, suspected Turtle wanted to take the chance to squash him... Lucia described Turtle''s sizepared to her dragon form, asking if Turtle could jump into the sea himself to st fish... Turtle said that after eating the medicine from Evil Dragon Lance, it might be possible, but not before... Unable to catch fish, they had to let Er Gouzi breathe out a burst of Hellfire to burn wood and boil the corn. The side dish was fruit from the orchard. Let''s have avish dinner tonight. "How about we suggest to Evil Dragon tonight that we rear a herd of pigs, cows, and sheep? Er Gouzi, you''re in charge of sheep herding; Turtle, you handle the cows, and I''ll take care of the pigs. How about that?" "????" Chapter 38 The Secret of the Evil Dragon Alright, alright, alright. That young dragon brought by Evil Dragon Lance is bing more and more arrogant. On the first day brought by Evil Dragon Lance, the young dragon trembled in fear at the sight of this hellhound. By the second day, the young dragon had already dared to snatch its steamed buns to eat. Today, the third day, there weren''t even any pleasantries, it just outright told me, the hellhound, to go herd the sheep. And told Turtle to herd the cattle. And itself, the young dragon, to raise pigs... Raise pigs? Young dragon raising pigs? Er Gouzi, baring his teeth at the young dragon, suddenly felt... the young dragon still respected him, at least it didn''t make him raise pigs. Herding sheep was a much more dignified job than raising pigs. Raising a group of pigs, cattle, and sheep... if Evil Dragon Lance agrees, it would have no objections. "Woof woof." "Er Gouzi says your suggestion is good, and if Evil Dragon Lance agrees, it''s willing to herd the sheep. The condition is that you really will go raise pigs." Turtle tranted Er Gouzi''s dognguage for Lucia. "I also wouldn''t mind raising cattle. To be honest, I''ve wanted to experience what it''s like to have a pet for a very long time. If Evil Dragon Lance adopts your suggestion, I''m willing to herd cattle." "I really will raise pigs." In order to have a taste of meat, Lucia was ready to go all out; she was going to be the first princess of the empire to raise pigs. After all, no one on the ind knew her, so what''s the problem with raising pigs? By raising pigs, she could relieve some of the pressure on the dragon and ensure that the ind''s natives could eat meat every meal. When her identity is revealed in the future, Er Gouzi and Turtle might even be moved by her act of raising pigs. A princess raising pigs. Which princess in the Human World would be willing to sacrifice her image to raise pigs? This princess didn''t mind raising pigs, but she didn''t know whether the dragon would mind having a bunch of pigs, cattle, and sheep on the ind. Wait for the Dragon to wake up... ask him? ...... Evil Dragon Lance woke up. He squatted on a boulder, eating corn brought by the young dragon, who probably worried about him choking, had thoughtfully prepared a cup of water for him. The water cup was a purple y cup, made purely with Dragon w craftsmanship, avable in three sizes for using as a human. A smaller one for when he''s about three meters in size. And one for when he''s a full-grown ck Dragon. Considering the size of a full-grown ck Dragon, thest extrarge purple y cup could be erged or reduced in size. The young dragon poured a cup of Mountain Spring Water into his extrarge purple y cup. Come to think of it, his extrarge purple y cup could fit the young dragon inside it. "This is my teacup for drinking water; don''t you dare use it as a bathtub." "No, no, no, how could I possibly use your teacup as a bathtub? But your teacup is really big... it could soak me like a tea leaf..." The dragon isrge, and thus all the everyday items he uses arerge as well. When she went to the Evil Dragon''s workshop to find a brush, that brush was almost as tall as her. The brush head was two to three meters long. There''s also that hammer used by the Evil Dragon when working. That hammerhead... it''s half the size of her dragon form. With such arge hammerhead, one strike would kill a young dragon. If it were used to attack humans... a single strike... they would probably be smashed into a t sheet... Would any brave soul dare toe to subdue an Evil Dragon, like Lance, who knows how to use all kinds of tools? Not to mention... Evil Dragon Lance seems to know how to wield weapons... Speaking of which... an Evil Dragon wielding weapons... is it when they transform into humans? Or say... can an Evil Dragon also use weapons in its Dragon Form? Should I ask? Better not; what if he can use weapons in his Dragon Form, too? If I ask one too many questions, what if he makes me learn to use weapons? The Evil Dragon has already arranged two courses for her, and if there''s one more, will she have time to think about her escape n? Two courses: 1. Learning Dragon Script. 2. Bumping into Turtle to enhance the resistance of her dragon body. There''s also an unpracticed course: Farming. Anyway, sooner orter, we''ll have to farm, so I might as well get a feel for pig farming now..... it''s not a big deal..... The Pig Farming Princess.... When ites to experiencing the hardships of themon people, who could surpass her? "Lance.... what do you think about the suggestion I just made?" "Which suggestion?" "Pig farming, I''ve already discussed it with Er Gouzi and Turtle, if you agree... I''ll raise pigs, Er Gouzi will herd sheep, Turtle will raise cattle, so we won''tck meat in the future." Lucia was hoping the Evil Dragon would agree, pig farming seemed easy, just feed them anything and they would get fat, but the key point was..... that if the Evil Dragonter wanted her to drink some weird potions, the pigs could be used for testing the medicine. "Pig farming? Have you ever raised pigs before?" "No... I haven''t." A princess from the empire raising pigs, wouldn''t the nobility in the imperial capital dieughing? On the ind where the Evil Dragon lived, she could be the Pig Farming Princess. No, the Pig Farming Empress! It wasn''t possible in the imperial capital, she had her pride. "I have a secret, do you want to hear it?" "???" Wasn''t the topic pig farming? How did it suddenly shift to "I have a secret"? The secret of the Evil Dragon..... "I want to hear!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om How could she possibly not want to hear the secret of the Evil Dragon? To ensure that she could hear the Evil Dragon''s secret clearly, Lucia deliberately moved closer to Evil Dragon Lance. "Actually.... I''ve raised pigs before." The Evil Dragon raised pigs? That''s not right, wasn''t it supposed to be a secret? Why has the topic switched back to pig farming? "Lance.... weren''t you talking about your secret?" "My secret is that I''ve raised pigs before." "....." This counts as a secret? Lucia felt she had been tricked. Shouldn''t a secret be something like... having had a princess who once bore you a Dragon Whelp? How is pig farming any kind of secret? "Then why are there no pigs on the ind?" "I raised pigs a long time ago. How should I put it... pig farming isn''t really suited for us, I''m not belittling your ability to raise pigs, what I mean is... pigs die when they see us. We are Giant Dragons, pigs get scared to death with just one nce. Giant Dragons raising pigs is kind of unfriendly to them, better give up the pig farming profession and be a young Dragon farmer who works from sunrise to sunset. And one more thing, pig manure pollutes the environment, I don''t want to fall asleep smelling pig manure..." "......" Right, pigs do poop, she had no problem feeding the pigs, but if it came to cleaning up after them... forget it. Better stick to farming. s, the title of Pig Farming Empress is gone... ....... In the afternoon. After waking up from her nap, Lucia went to train with Turtle, still three hundred times. Evil Dragon Lance went to prepare her medicine. After taking the medicine, she''ll turn into a stinky Young Dragon again. She asked the Evil Dragon if she could drink the medicine after she had finished washing Turtle''s shell, and the Evil Dragon agreed. At sunset, the afterglow of the setting sun spread over the sea, making the ocean seem as if covered by a golden veil. Turtle floated on the golden sea surface, a Young Dragon stood on Turtle''s spacious shell with a brush in hand... scrubbing away.... Evil Dragon Lance sat squatting on the beach with an easel set up in front of him, a canvas ced on it. Pure natural pigments of various colors that he had mixed himself were arrayed on either side of his Dragon form. The setting sun, the sparkling golden sea, the Young Dragon standing on the turtle''s back with a brush cleaning the turtle shell. After who knows how long, Evil Dragon Lance felt the desire to paint again. He thought of several names for the painting: "Golden Friendship," "Dragon and Turtle," "Young Dragon on Turtle Back," "Turtle under the Young Dragon''s Feet," and so on..... Chapter 39 39th Chapter My Evil Dragon Dad ``` Painting can cultivate one''s emotions, enrich the life of an Evil Dragon, and bring peace to an Evil Dragon''s mind. The most important thing is... painting... can give an Evil Dragon a mncholy temperament, and I''ve heard that princesses in the Human World really like handsome guys with a bit of a mncholy air. In order to be an Evil Dragon with a touch of mncholy, Lance learned to paint. Whether he became an Evil Dragon with a mncholy temperament after learning to paint... Lance did not know, as no princess had actively confessed to him yet, though he had scared a few princesses to tears. The legendary love stories between Evil Dragons and princesses had nothing to do with this ck Dragon. Sometimes Lance wondered if the Evil Dragons liked by princesses... could be Red Dragons? The Red Dragon had a hot temper, but its dragon scales, red as zing mes, were indeed very dashing. Although he believed his own scales were also stylish, even more so than those of the Red Dragon... Yet his scales would never dazzle like those of the Red Dragon. To see the beauty in his scales, one needed a pair of eyes adept at finding beauty. Finding such a pair of eyes was difficult. After all, not all beings were like the Giant Dragon, with vertical pupils capable of recognizing the beauty of creatures from all races. But it didn''t matter, he had never thought about dating a princess from the Human World anyway. He learned painting more to let the princesses in the Human World know he was a highly talented Evil Dragon. Not the kind that only knew how to coerce princesses into love, raid human towns and caravans, or other races. "Woof woof..." The Hellhound Er Gou Zi barked as it ran from afar. Arriving beside Lance, Er Gou Zi rubbed his dragon tail with its two heads and thenid down in front of the easel. It had to make sure it was always visible to Evil Dragon Lance at all times. This was the wisdom Er Gou Zi gleaned from having its legs broken three times, being flung dozens of times by the dragon''s tail, and having its tail ttened hundreds of times by the dragon''s rump. Looking at Turtle floating on the sea... getting its turtle shell cleaned by the Young Dragon. Er Gou Zi felt a bit irked, Turtle did not hide its disdain for it, the Young Dragon could clean its shell, and so could it. It''s just that the method of cleaning the shell was a bit different. The Young Dragon brought by the Evil Dragon used a brush to clean Turtle''s shell. If it were to clean Turtle''s shell, it would lick with its tongue. First, it would breathe Hellfire to disinfect Turtle''s shell, then lick it all over with its tongue, ensuring the shell shone brighter than its own bowl. Turtle didn''t understand what luxury was and alwaysined that it wasn''t clean. Actually, it was very clean. Evil Dragon Lance would vinate it against rabies every now and then and asionally feed it some potion, which he said could deworm. What kind of worm could parasitize on a Hellhound? Could the Hellfire on its body not incinerate the so-called parasites that Evil Dragon Lance talked about? Er Gou Zi turned its head to nce behind, Evil Dragon Lance was going to paint, and from this distance... it seemed unlikely to be within Lance''s field of vision while painting. The gaze of Evil Dragon Lance seemed to stay fixated on Turtle and the Young Dragon. Only painting Turtle and the Young Dragon? That won''t do, it''s the dog of this household; it must also be in the painting that Evil Dragon Lance creates. In the words of Evil Dragon Lance, this is called a "family portrait". Really didn''t want to admit that the Young Dragon that wished to raise pigs was a part of this household. Since the Young Dragon arrived, Evil Dragon Lance no longer stroked its head. It longed to be petted on the head by Evil Dragon Lance. Lying on the beach, would Evil Dragon Lance include it in the painting? After a discussion between its two heads, Er Gou Zi felt that Evil Dragon Lance would certainly ignore it subconsciously. ```n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om To avoid being forgotten outside of the painting, it was crucial to get into the sea, swim up to Turtle, and preferably, leap onto its back. That way, Evil Dragon Lance wouldn''t leave it out. "Family portrait, here Ie, Er Gou Zi!" Sshes appeared on the golden sea as Er Gou Zi swam toward Turtle, bathing in the golden light. ....... A fearsome dog intruded into the beautiful scene. Lance was constructing new images in his mind, and he would need to think of a new name for the painting. [Golden Friendship] [Young Dragon and Turtle and Dog] [The Dog Chasing Dragon and Turtle] [Doggy, We''re About to Set Sail] He could think of a nameter; the priority was to create a precious memory for the Young Dragon. A Crystal Ball emitting a soft glow flew out from Lance''s dragon horn andnded on top of the easel. Memory Crystal Ball. Upon activating the Memory Crystal Ball, it would automatically capture the scene and save the images it took. When one wanted to reminisce, they could take out the Memory Crystal Ball, activate the projection function, and the captured images would be projected into the Void. Long after he, Turtle, and Er Gou Zi had perished from old age, the images captured by the Memory Crystal Ball would be the Young Dragon''s most precious memory. It would make a fine inheritance to give to the Young Dragon. The yet-unnamed painting would also be part of the inheritance he''d leave for the Young Dragon. He only had three expectations for the Young Dragon: 1, to live longer than him. 2, to evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon before the age of one thousand. 3, to be a Dragon... Giant Dragon, even better than him, and hopefully, call him "Daddy" before reaching one thousand years old. "Ah ah ah... help... save me... Er Gou Zi, move away, you''re going to fall..." "Woof woof woof!!!" The Young Dragon identally fell from Turtle''s shell into the sea. Just as Er Gou Zi had swum close, ready to climb aboard, he watched helplessly as the Young Dragon tumbled from the Turtle''s back,nding on Er Gou Zi''s two dog heads and pushing him into the sea... The golden sea bubbled incessantly, and Lance wasn''t sure if the Young Dragon or Er Gou Zi was drinking the seawater. The Young Dragon was clumsy. And how had Er Gou Zi be so dumb? With a grin, Lance, holding his paintbrush, captured this scene, intending to draw a few chibi-style paintingster. After floundering in the sea for a while, the Young Dragon pped its wings and flew back onto Turtle''s back. Er Gou Zi barked, signaling for the Young Dragon to give it a lift, which it seemed not to understand. "You pig-raising Young Dragon, Er Gou Zi is asking you to give him a hand. That''s what he''s barking," Lance tranted Er Gou Zi''s barks for the Young Dragon. "I am not a pig-raising Young Dragon!" Because Evil Dragon wouldn''t let her raise pigs. With a brush in hand, the Young Dragon red at Er Gou Zi. Considering they might stay on the ind for a long time, the Young Dragon eventually relented and handed the brush handle to Er Gou Zi to bite, pulling him up. "Woof woof... woof woof woof..." "Er Gou Zi wants you to dangle your dragon tail so he can bite it, then you pull him up," Lance interpreted. "Dream on, you smelly dog." "!!" Damn it, the Young Dragon that Evil Dragon Lance had found was calling him a smelly dog!!! As Lance began to paint, he no longer paid attention to the Young Dragon and Er Gou Zi causing a ruckus in the sea. After the painting wasplete, it would hang in the highest ce of the study. When his time came and the Young Dragon one day gazed upon the painting, recalling this very moment, she might shed tears and possibly whisper: My dear Evil Dragon daddy, Lucia misses you... Chapter 40 Evil Dragon, debut as a Manga Artist My Evil Dragon Daddy..... Imagining the Young Dragon standing in front of his tombstone, tearfully murmuring "My Evil Dragon Daddy," Lance felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation. His enthusiasm for painting intensified, he simply had to show the Young Dragon this painting, to have her remember this day. The only imperfection was that this ck Dragon wasn''t in the painting. No matter, he thought, when the Young Dragon learned to paint, she could make one of him. Concentrating his mind, casting aside the assorted thoughts that cluttered his brain, Lance began to paint with undivided focus. The Young Dragon perched on Turtle''s back was startled when she saw the Evil Dragon squatting on the beach, painting. When she noticed the easel before the Evil Dragon and the dyes ced on either side of his body, a terrified hue emerged in her amethyst, vertical pupils. Oh no, the Evil Dragon is painting! People painted by the Evil Dragon... all ended up dead..... It''s over; she reckoned she wouldn''t live much longer..... Huh? The Evil Dragon might not be painting her; after all, he had promised the night before not to paint her just yet. Maybe he was painting Turtle and Er Gouzi. That''s fine, then. She could rx and proceed to clean Turtle''s turtle shell. Turtle''s shell was so big, and though its back was easy to clean, its edges were not they were slippery, and one misstep... you''d fall straight into the sea..... To clean the edges of Turtle''s shell, she''d have to do it while flying. Er Gouzi was no help at all. Turtle had just warned him, saying if Er Gouzi dared lick its shell, it would dare to flip over and drown him in the sea..... When Turtle got angry... it was quite fierce..... As night fell, Turtle carried the Young Dragon and Er Gouzi back to the ind. The Evil Dragon who had been squatting and painting on the beach had left before dark. Lucia guessed... the Evil Dragon might have gone to mix a potion for her. Afterboring all afternoon,ing back to the ind and drinking a bowl of dark green potion made all the day''s fatigue vanishyeah, right..... Her feet barely touching the sand of the beach, she saw the Evil Dragon approaching from the distance with the potion in hand. Drink up, drink it all and be a stinky Young Dragon. "Lance, when I was cleaning Turtle''s shell, I think I saw you squatting here, painting. What did you paint?" "I painted a Young Dragon falling into water, and a dog smacked into the sea."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "........" What could she do about slipping? It''s not like she meant to knock Er Gouzi into the sea. Taking the Stone Bowl filled with the dark green potion from the Evil Dragon''s w, the Young Dragon held her breath and downed the potion in one gulp. After drinking the potion and returning the bowl to the Evil Dragon, "Can... can we see the painting you worked on this afternoon?" A Q-version painting drifted down from the Evil Dragon''s horns, floating gently through the air. Lucia quickly caught it with her dragon ws. The Evil Dragon''s draftsmanship, skill, and style were excellent, evident from the various portraits hanging in the Dragon''s Nest Studynot hard to see. So cute (*??*) She fell for it at first nce. The Evil Dragon could actually paint in such an adorable style. It shocked the princess way too much. How could such a fierce and terrifying Evil Dragon... how could he produce such a cute style of painting? Just... he made her look a bit ugly. Did she really look that panicked when she fell down? Was her mouth really open that wide? And also... when she fell into the ocean, did she really plunge in headfirst? In the painting, a cute Young Dragon hits a dog before tumbling into the sea, leaving only her ws and wings frantically iling above water. Not far away, the dog that was smacked into the sea surfaces, barking furiously at the plump dragon bodyits face looks very angry. There''s text... there''s text.... The Evil Dragon even provided captions for the dog, reminiscent of the briefics published by the publishing houses in the Capital. [Stupid pig-raising Young Dragon, you''ve made a big bump rise on my dog head!] The Young Dragon and Er Gouzi had behind them a silly turtle, twisting its head and looking at them with confusion, as if it was beholding two dimwits... Was Turtle looking at her and Er Gouzi with that same expression at the time? No way, Turtle had such a nice temper, it must have been Evil Dragon adding an "artistic touch." "The style is really cute, you should go to the Human World and debut as aic artist, yourics would definitely be a hit there," Lucia praised the Evil Dragon, she sincerely thought that the Evil Dragon''s style would be very popr in the Human World, at least girls wouldn''t dislike it. And children too, they would also really like this kind of style. "Be aic artist?" Evil Dragon Lance''s vertical pupils sparkled, "Do you think a love story about ''Princess, Knight, and the Evil Dragon'' drawn in aic style would go viral?" "....." Why was the Evil Dragon so fixated on "love"? Without ever having been in a rtionship, could he create a beautiful "love story"? ''Princess, Knight, and the Evil Dragon''... thatic title... you can tell at first nce it''s not a seriousic. What seriousic would have a name like that... "I was just saying... just saying... Don''t take it seriously, Lance. Instead of drawingics, better sell your paintings. Like this one... selling a piece for a few silver coins, or maybe tens of silver coins, there will probably be buyers..." Wealthy nobledies might buy it, ordinary folks won''t C it''s too expensive. A few silver coins, tens of silver coins, that''s the livelihood for an average family for two to five days. To sell a painting for a few gold coins, or tens of gold coins C unless theic artist is good-looking, even nobledies might be reluctant to spend money on an obscureic artist''s work. "A few silver coins? Can''t even make back the cost of the canvas..." "Canvas... that expensive?" "My specially-made canvas, very expensive." "Lance... could you... give this painting to me? I want to collect it." "Sure, I intended to give it to you as an inheritance anyway." "???" Inheritance? This painting... should I still take it? It seems I should! Speaking of inheritance... If there everes a day to leave behind an inheritance, it should be her, the Princess, leaving it to the Evil Dragon. It certainly wouldn''t be the Evil Dragon leaving an inheritance to her. The Evil Dragon would oust her, the Princess; she couldn''t oust the Evil Dragon. "Lance, do you know how to fish?" "Yes, I even have a fishing rod." "What bait do you normally use for catching big fish?" "Er Gouzi, to catch a big fish, use Er Gouzi as the bait." "......" Er Gouzi showed his teeth and grimaced at the Young Dragon, was the Young Dragon picked up by Evil Dragon Lance an omen of doggy doom? Why didn''t he mention using a fishing rod to fish at noon? That''s because Evil Dragon Lance asionally used him as fishing bait when catching fish! Evil Dragon Lance''s fishing was tough on the dog... Sea Beasts in the deep sea were much bigger than those onnd; with one gulp of their huge mouths, whoosh, he''d be gone... "Using Er Gouzi as bait generally has mediocre results; if you want to eat a big fish tomorrow, I''ll try a different bait." "Big fish... want to eat, want to eat, want to eat." The Phn Empire was andlocked country with a few coastal cities. As a princess, if she wanted to eat seafood, she could have it, but the taste could neverpare to the freshness of seafood just caught from the sea. "Tomorrow, you''ll be the bait; let''s see if I can catch a Deep Sea Beast. The bigger the Sea Beast, the fresher its meat quality. Young Dragon... you... where are you running off to?" "I don''t want to be bait!!" Chapter 41 Grandpa Lance, Ill Sing Little White Rabbit for You I''m going to have nightmares. Lucia felt that she would definitely have nightmares tonight. The Evil Dragon was too bad, using Er Gouzi as bait was one thing, but he didn''t even spare her, a "fake Young Dragon." Using a Young Dragon as bait, what if she, the fake Young Dragon, was really eaten by a Deep Sea Beast? Sea Beasts are veryrge in size. In some legends, some Sea Beasts are evenrger than Giant Dragons, and there are even some that can swallow Giant Dragons and hunt them. Sea Monsters full of tentacles seem to be able to hunt Giant Dragons and devour them. There are also Sea Monsters that can crush inds, resembling Wild Snakes in appearance. There are many kinds of strange and ferocious Sea Monsters in the deep sea. If Evil Dragon Lance really encountered such a dreadful and ugly Sea Monster... he might not be able to defeat it... The deep sea is still a forbidden area for humankind. Human ships only dare to sail in coastal waters and do not venture into the deep sea because there are too many Sea Monsters in the deep sea... The ind where the Evil Dragon resides... is it in coastal waters? Or in the deep sea? If it''s in the coastal waters, then it''s not too bad; with the strength of the Evil Dragon... he should be able to defeat the Sea Monsters of the coastal waters... If it''s in the deep-sea region... The Evil Dragon''s ind might be attacked by Sea Monsters at any time. Should I ask?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Or better not to ask, what does a Young Dragon know about coastal waters or the deep sea. Coastal waters and the deep sea are the Human World''s division of the boundless ocean, and they also represent the extent of the human exploration of the sea. Luciay down in her sleeping spot, waiting for the Evil Dragon to call her for lessons. The Evil Dragon was touching up his painting in the study, the one painted at sunset, with her, Er Gouzi, and Turtle all in it. Despite being afraid that the painting by the Evil Dragon carried an ominous power, she had to admit that the painting by the Evil Dragon... was really beautiful and full of artistic conception. She liked it very much and even wanted to take it with her when she left. Once she became the Empress, the value of the Evil Dragon''s painting would skyrocket, and when she died of old age, that painting might be one of the "masterpieces" of the Phn Empire. If that painting really ended up being taken back to the empire by her, she would definitely use it as a burial object and take it to her mausoleum. "It''s done." "Ah? Done? What''s done?" Lucia, lying on the soft grass, instinctively got up and nervously joined the conversation, which had be a natural response. "The retouching is done." Evil Dragon put down the brush in his Dragon w, turned around, and hung the touched-up painting at the highest ce in the study. This painting was "Family Portrait," and it wouldter be part of his inheritance to the Young Dragon, so naturally, it had to be hung where it was most conspicuous. "Do you want toe over and take a look?" "Yes, yes, I would." The Young Dragon came to the study, and indeed, the painting looked better after the Evil Dragon''s retouching, making the Young Dragon, Turtle, and Er Gouzi in the painting seem more lifelike, and the glow of the sunset felt realistic. Standing in front of the painting, she felt as if she were in the painting itself. What a multi-talented Evil Dragon... If all the dragons from the legends were like Lance, then princesses kidnapped by Evil Dragons probably wouldn''t resist making contact with them so much. "It''s full of a dreamy sense..." "Do you like it?" "I like it." "Good if you like it." The young dragon felt a surge of delight; by the sound of the Evil Dragon''s words, it seemed the Evil Dragon was preparing to give her the painting. She prayed that the Evil Dragon would give her the painting soon. It was certain that the Evil Dragon wouldn''t give her the painting any time soon; if he intended to give it away, he would not have hung it in the study. "The Dragon Script I taught you this morning, have you learned to write it yet?" "I have." They were just a couple dozen simple Dragon Script characters; writing them over and over, she quickly learned them. After all, she had learned the writing of the Dwarf Tribe, Elf Race, and Orc Tribe; she had a foundation and found learning Dragon Script was naturally a bit faster. "Then, go write a short essay in Dragon Script with the title: ''My Evil Dragon Daddy.'' "???" My Evil Dragon... Daddy? Lucia doubted the Evil Dragon had given the right title; shouldn''t the topic for a short essay be: ''My Evil Dragon Husband?'' "Lance... the topic of the short essay... did you... say it wrong?" "No... I... Oh, I said one word too many. The topic is: ''My Dragon Daddy.'' Use those couple dozen characters you''ve learned to write a brief essay. If you don''t have any memories of your Dragon Daddy... then the topic can be changed to ''My Dragon Mommy'' instead." Getting slightly anxious, he realized he couldn''t rush the young dragon into calling him Daddy; it needed to happen naturally. It was better not to have an agenda when interacting with the young dragon, as she might detect it and grow averse. As they spent more time together, affection would naturally develop. Once the young dragon started to trust him, depend on him, and grow fond... when the time came, she would naturally call him "Daddy." "I don''t have a Dragon... Daddy... um... I understand, I''ll try my best to write something. But if you''re not satisfied with it... you can''t hit me." She wasn''t a real young dragon, so she had neither a Dragon Daddy nor a Dragon Mommy. If the Evil Dragon tasked her with writing a short essay titled ''My Dragon Daddy'' or ''My Dragon Mommy,'' she could easily write ten thousand words using humannguage. But not in Dragon Script; with just a couple dozen characters, which were repetitive, she could at most write an essay within a hundred words. If the topic of the short essay were changed to ''My Emperor Father,'' her literary abilities would surely amaze the Evil Dragon. "I won''t hit you. This is just a little test to see how well you can construct sentences in Dragon Script." "Oh." Lucia took out her Dragon Script practice book from the Lucky Coin and walked over to the desk, ready to write the short essay. Lance didn''t supervise her from the side; his presence would pressure the young dragon, so it was better to let her express herself freely. He had other business to attend to; he had yet to subcontract out the bounty task sent to him by Death God Solomon. At this time, Bounty Hunters in the Human World would likely be at the Guild, drinking and boasting while checking if there were any worthy bounty tasks to ept. As the Evil Dragon''s massive body shrank, the keen-eyed young dragon noticed white hair growing on the Evil Dragon''s head and white whiskers appearing on his lips and chin. Why had the Evil Dragon transformed himself into this appearance? In her puzzled gaze, an antiquated rectangr Bronze Token flew out from the Evil Dragon''s horn floating mid-air. The Bronze Token lit up with a dazzling screen. Seeing this, Lucia guessed what the Bronze Token was used for. Projection. The Evil Dragon was projecting to the Human World tomunicate with the Bounty Guild there, in order to pass on the bounty task assigned by the Hell Grim Reaper to the extraordinary individuals or Bounty Hunters in the Human World. The resplendent screen began to flicker with human figures, and soon, a sweet voice sounded from the screen, "Hello, Bronze Bounty Guild number 345''s rabbit-person receptionist Meredith pays respect to the valorous and battle-hardened Elder Lance. Grandpa, long time no see. I want to sing you a song... Eh? Grandpa, after so many years, your Druid Art of Transformation is still the same... no improvement, huh... My singing has improved a lot since then, do you want to hear it?" "Is that so? Grandpa is all ears. Ready, sing." "Little white rabbit, white and bright, with two ears standing up straight. Loves to eat carrots and greens, hopping and jumping, you''re so cute... so... cute." Sticking out tongue (?????) Chapter 42 The Evil Dragon Who Likes Freebies? The little rabbit-person girl in the projection screen finished her song and cheekily stuck out her tongue. The song, imbued with valor and martial prowess, had been taught to her by her grandfather, Lance. Its lyrics were simple and easy to understand. Catchy and lighthearted with a childlike yfulness, it was a favorite among the young girls of their rabbit-person race, known as "Little White Rabbit." It was said that this song had be widespread among their kind, with even the underage rabbit-person kids able to sing it. It was also a mandatory nursery rhyme at the rabbit-person race''s academy. Nice! The faux-young dragon Lucia also thought it was nice. The rabbit-person girl singing "Little White Rabbit" in the projection was pretty to look at, and quite the looker too.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om With snow-white hair and matching rabbit ears, one wondered whether her bunny teeth had evolved into such an aesthetically pleasing shape, or if she had undergone dental correction surgery. There were three distinct characteristics of the rabbit-person race: rabbit ears, bunny teeth, and a rabbit tail. The rabbit ears were positioned on top of the head, both cute and pretty. Inside the mouth were the bunny teeth. Some exceptional individuals of the rabbit-person race had evolved their bunny teeth to perfection, while others had to rely on dental correction to make their teeth resemble those of humans. Not only did this improve their appearance, but it also made it easier tond a lucrative job in the Human World. Some mighty rabbit-person warriors chose to strengthen their bunny teeth, turning them into their most formidable weapons. Want to see the rabbit tail of the girl in the projection... And would like to touch it... (#^.^#) Reportedly, the little rabbit tail of a rabbit-person girl feels veryfortable to the touch. Speaking of which... has the Evil Dragon ever touched the little rabbit tail of a rabbit-person girl? He probably has... might even have touched the fluffy rabbit ears of a rabbit-person girl. That''s right, just now, the Evil Dragon even had the audacity to im he was the girl''s grandfather, shameless, taking advantage of the little girl... Actually, he probably hasn''t taken advantage of her. This year, the Evil Dragon is 3455 years old. At this age, there''s no problem in being an ancestor to the rabbit-girls... If the rabbit-girl calls the Evil Dragon "grandfather"... is there a problem? Absolutely no problem... No wonder when the Evil Dragon recently became smaller, he sprouted snow-white hair and a beardit turns out he was ying the old grandpa. As for the rabbit-girl who works in the Human World, the Evil Dragon''s profession is that of a Druid old man whose Art of Transformation isn''t particrly adept. "Does it sound good, old man?" "You''re almost catching up to me. Give it a few more years, and you should be able to surpass me." "Hehe, old man, what brings you to contact us today? Run out of money? Or do you want to im a few valuable, interesting jobs? Or could it be... old man, you''re nning to freeload off our Bronze Guild''s Bounty Hunters once again?" Old man Lance was famously known in the Bronze Guild for his freeloading. He was an esteemed member, and one with very seniority at that. When the head of the guild saw Old Man Lance, they had to call him "Great Uncle Lance." "Are our vibrant, good-naturedds, who love to help the elderly out of the goodness of their hearts avable? If they are, let them give a holler." Meredith, the rabbit-girl in the projection,ughed, "Old man, haven''t you noticed? Every time you contact the guild via projection, the moment you start talking, the ce goes dead silent. You can''t tell me you haven''t noticed this..." "Totallycking in spirit." "It''s because you freeload too much, old man... you''ve scared them all..." "Not freeloading this time, I''m posting a bounty mission. Meredith, I say, you write. Get the bounty mission down quickly and post it on the guild''s notice board." "Okay." Meredith, appearing in the projection, took out a magic speed-writing pen, waiting for Grandpa Lance to speak the details of the bounty task. Lance recounted the bounty task given to him by Death God Solomon to Meredith. With the magic pen in hand, Meredith quickly wrote down Lance''s bounty task in the air, word for word, then she pulled out a piece of paper from the drawer underneath the bar, ced it behind the floating text, and lightly blew a breath of air at the words in the air. The details of the bounty task appeared on the paper. "Hang on, Grandpa, what about the reward? For a bounty task, you''ve got to tell everyone what the reward is.... Just a friendly reminder, Grandpa.... The bounty you''re putting up this time is for a lich, it''s a bit on the difficult side, if the reward is too low.... The Bounty Hunters of the guild might not take it up...." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I was just teasing you all. As your elder, how could I bear to let you youngds suffer? Let the fiery, brave youngsters of the guild hear it loud and clear, the reward for this task is five Spirit Gold Coins from hell..." "......." After a brief silence, a chorus of hisses rose from the opposite side of the projection. "Grandpa Lance, that''s only slightly better than nothing, five Spirit Gold Coins.... Converted to Gold Coins.... Barely enough for the teleportation fee. Grandpa, this bounty task requires travel across countries.... To take up your bounty task, there are travel expenses, teleportation costs.... That''s a big expenditure, not to mention lodging costs.... You need to add money." "Right, right, right, Grandpa, you need to add money, without it, we''ll be at a loss." In the projection''s light screen, three or four burly men appeared. They had spent time with Grandpa Lance, had previously epted some bounty tasks he posted, and even teamed up with him to take on bounties. To put it this way, as a partner, Grandpa Lance was reliable; he had lived long, seen much, and was a Pharmacist. With him by your side, your chances of returning alive were high. In life-threatening danger, Grandpa Lance was dependable and a trustworthyrade. When there was no deadly risk, you had to be a little wary of Grandpa Lance, because sometimes the danger coulde from him. Not to say that Grandpa Lance meant them harm, it was just that sometimes he woulde across a herb he hadn''t seen before, concoct a potion from it, and then trick them into thinking it was something to relieve fatigue and restore vitality.... One gulp... and some would turn into a Green Giant, while others grew all sorts of strange things.... Given this, when Grandpa Lance was at the guild, the Bounty Hunters would take on some extremely dangerous bounty tasks, team up with him, and set out toplete them together. For ordinary difficulty bounty tasks, the guild''s Bounty Hunters dared not team up with Grandpa Lance, fearing they might identally be his test subjects (or "pets").... Towards Grandpa Lance, a member of their guild, they felt a mix of affection and fear. "Louis, Dalton, Bazel, you three heartless little guys, have you forgotten how I used to help you make money?" "Heh, Grandpa, we haven''t forgotten, not at all.... But for this bounty task, your reward really is a bit low. A lich, known as the undying lich, and it even requires travel across countries.... The reward is truly too low.... Besides, you used us three as guinea pigs back then, you turned me into a little green man, made Dalton''s ears grow like elephant''s, and turned Bazel into a dog-headed man... Grandpa... when you set us up... you were pretty ruthless....." The key point was, Grandpa Lance turned him into a little green man and then asked him if he wanted to be the Green Giant.... "Ten Spirit Gold Coins from hell, plus one chance to speak with the deceased. I''m giving you the chance to make money first.... If still no one takes it up.... Then.... Meredith, please forward the bounty task to the Bounty Guild Headquarters. I believe those Bounty Hunters who are so poor they''d break deities would find the reward very tempting....." "Grandpa, the price of Spirit Gold Coins has fallen, now one Spirit Gold Coin is worth between thirty to fifty Gold Coins, and sometimes you might not even be able to sell them.... Five Spirit Gold Coins.... Really isn''t enough even for the teleportation fee..." "???" What the heck? It fell? And it fell that much? Chapter 43 The Evil Dragons Sword Intent The price of spiritmunicating coins has plummeted so much? I remember that a single spiritmunicating coin could be sold for two hundred or even three hundred gold coins. How long has it been? It''s only been two or three years at most, and spiritmunicating coins are this worthless now? If a spiritmunicating coin can only sell for fifty gold coins, then five spiritmunicating coins can only be sold for 250 gold coins. If a spiritmunicating coin can only sell for thirty gold coins, then five are only worth 150 gold coins. 150 gold coins, that''s really not even enough to cover the teleportation fee... Cross-nation teleportation... the fees are ridiculously high.... The teleportation fees are expensive, but that''s somewhat eptable, after all, maintaining and repairing the Teleportation Array every year requires arge investment of capital and materials... Expensive, but normal. "Senior Lance, everything Louis said is true, spiritmunicating coins really aren''t as valuable as they used to be." Spiritmunicating coins from Hell are good, but the only ones who really exchange spiritmunicating coins are aristocrats, those wealthy merchants in the Commerce Guild, and undead mages. For Bounty Hunters, spiritmunicating coins are good stuff, but what they need more is ordinary gold coins or silver coins that can circte in the Human World. As for spiritmunicating coins, it is good to have one on hand as a spare, having more is useless. Nowadays, with the money to purchase a spiritmunicating coin, you can hire two or three wealthy and licensed undead mages. For those in urgent need of spiritmunicating coins, the price may fluctuate, but not by much, at most seventy gold coins. Senior Lance must have not sold any spiritmunicating coins for a long time and doesn''t know that the price has dropped. If he knew, with his character, the bounty wouldn''t be just five spiritmunicating coins... He would add a bit more. Besides offering five spiritmunicating coins this time, the old gentleman''s reward also includes a chance tomunicate with the deceased, an additional reward that may attract some Bounty Hunters with regrets. Bounty Hunters... who dares say they don''t have any regrets? During team missions with higher difficulty, it''smon for teammates to sacrifice themselves... If they could have a conversation with a deceased teammate, Bounty Hunters with regrets should be willing to take Senior Lance''s bounty mission. Even if the Bronze Guild doesn''t have anyone, when the old gentleman''s bounty mission spreads to the Bounty Guild Headquarters, it will surely attract the attention of some Bounty Hunters. "I trust you guys, the reward amount is increased to fifteen spiritmunicating coins, and the chance tomunicate with the deceased remains unchanged. If there are braveds in the guild willing to take this bounty mission, I will give them an extra little gift." "Old gentleman, isn''t your little gift a newly developed potion by any chance?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Secret." Considering that the young, hot-blooded, and braveds of the Bronze Guild might be at risk of being bamboozled by a Necromancer, he was prepared to give two Sword Intent Scrolls sealed with the Evil Dragon Sword Intent to the guildds as trump cards. Necromancers are old monsters who have been alive for who knows how many years, their schemes, cunning, strength, and various sinister items should be able topletely outmatch those passionate young Bounty Hunters of the guild. The Evil Dragon Sword Intent was something heprehended himself. He had once tried to turn the Sword Intent into a Sword Pill, but s, he failed. Latter, he settled for less and sealed the Evil Dragon Sword Intent into his special scrolls. When used, one just has to unfold the scroll or throw it, and the Evil Dragon Sword Intent would automatically release... Huh? He was about to give away two scrolls sealed with the Evil Dragon Sword Intent, so why bother increasing the bounty? Just find a tool, give them a bit of hard work fee, wait till they reach the location, find the Necromancer hidden near Lionheart City and unfold the Evil Dragon Sword Intent Scroll... The Necromancer won''t even have a chance to resist and would be directly taken out by his Evil Dragon Sword Intent. Why isn''t he interested in going to the Human World to kill a Necromancer? Apart from not wanting to bother with taking the Young Dragon he found out and about, another reason is that the Necromancer with a bounty from the Hell Grim Reaper isn''t strong enough to interest him yet. "Senior Lance, we''ll take on your bounty mission." Fifteen spiritmunicating coins, plus a chance tomunicate with the deceased, fifteen spiritmunicating coins could be exchanged for five or six hundred gold coins. Five to six hundred gold coins... Two hundred gold coins for the teleportation fee, one hundred for daily expenses. The remaining two to three hundred gold coins were the reward for this mission. Split between four or three people, each person would end up with a few dozen gold coins. A few dozen gold coins...enough for a month''s spending, or a month and a half if you''re thrifty... Bounty hunters haverger expenses than ordinary people, a few dozen is half a year''s or even a year''s living expenses for themon folk. As for the opportunity tomunicate with the deceased...if the teammates don''t need it, they could sell the chance to someone else. If this bounty task were posted by someone else to the guild, with a reward of five to six hundred gold coins, they definitely wouldn''t ept it. The risk level of a necromancer is very high. In order to truly be undead, necromancers perform many strange experiments, and to kill one without any loss, you need to overpower the necromancer. This level of bounty task, plus being transnational, should have a reward around one thousand gold coins. "Old man, if we can''tplete your bounty task, or even get smashed by the necromancer, please add some money to hire some more capable bounty hunters to avenge us. Of course, if the mysterious gift you''re sending us can enhance our strength...then we''re still confident in smashing the necromancer you put a bounty on. If you could clearly tell us the strength level of that necromancer, our confidence in pulverizing it would be even greater." There was another reason for taking on Senior Lance''s bounty task. Though Senior Lance loved to freeload, he indeed had many good things on him, and as long as the gift he sent this time was reliable, with his, Dalton''s, and Bazel''s strength... Plus the mysterious gift from Senior Lance... It might not be impossible to easily kill a necromancer of unknown strength. "I didn''t tell you the necromancer''s level?" "No." "Death-level." Even the Grim Reaper apprentices face the risk of death, so members of the Bounty Guild naturally would face the danger of death against that necromancer. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton had decent strength, but they hadn''t yet stepped into the ranks of the powerful. Only those bounty hunters who dared to boast about smashing giant dragons or deities were truly strong. "Ha...old man, if that''s the case...then we''ll just take five spirit-talking gold coins as payment. Keep the remaining ten for the next group of bounty hunters, so they can avenge us. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll get smashed by the necromancer...and you won''t have the money to find powerful bounty hunters to take revenge for us." "Makes sense..." Lance nodded, "Then the reward will be five spirit-talking gold coins for you." "......" Senior Lance, you heartless man, really hoping we get smashed by the necromancer... "Old man, we''ve never been in love...haven''t even held a girl''s hand..." "Grandpa Lance, don''t listen to them, those three often hang out together in the red light district for big ''health treatments,'' they''ve touched so many girls'' hands..." Rabbit-girl Meredithughed as she exposed Louis'' lie. "....Meredith...is it true we''ve never been in love?" "You''ve been divorced..." "...." "Louis, I''m giving you two Sword Intent Scrolls. When you find the necromancer, if you can''t beat him, just open the Sword Intent Scroll towards the necromancer, this should ensure your safety. If there''s no chance to unfold the scroll, just throw the Sword Intent Scroll on the necromancer''s head, then run for your lives..." Sword...Sword Intent Scroll? Sword Intent can be sealed in a scroll? Chapter 44 The Amiable Evil Dragon Whispers of confusion emanated from the projection. As bounty hunters and members of the Bronze Guild, they were familiar with Sword Intent and scrolls. A swordsman who grasped Sword Intent could easily crush an opponent without it and could even kill a mage in the blink of an eye. Sword Intent first appeared with the sudden emergence of a powerful historical swordsman. On the day that swordsman made his debut, he arrogantly dered a statement. The essence of his original statement was, "From this day forth, there are two kinds of swordsmen: those who have grasped Sword Intent, known as swordsmen, and all the others." From that day on, a new title was derived from the profession of swordsman: Swordsman. A Swordsman is above a swordsman, for they have understood their own Sword Intent. The title "Swordsman" was quickly epted by swordsmen, as those who did not acknowledge it were defeated by that newly emerged and powerful Swordsman. His appearance made the art of swordsmanship even more splendid. And the goals of swordsmen were no longer limited to the length of the Sword Qi they could release or to achieving a certain rank of swordsman. Their goal became: toprehend Sword Intent and be a Swordsman. It was also from that day that there came to be four realms within the Sword Path. The first realm: The sword lives with me, perishes with me. The second realm: No sword in hand, but a sword in heart. The third realm: No sword in hand or heart. I am the sword, the sword is me. The fourth realm: No sword, no self, both forgotten. The Swordsman who emerged to prominence organized these Four Realms of the Sword Path and made them known to all. Thereafter, the swordsmanship entered the fast track, with countless swordsmanship prodigies emerging and numerous swordsmen advancing to be Swordsmen. Killing with a nce was no longer a joke. Because a Swordsman who realized Sword Intent...could indeed kill with a look. The one who emerged waster called by swordsmen ofter generations: Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. "Evil Dragon" was how that Sword Dao Expert referred to himself. Later generations of swordsmen theorized that the Sword Ancestor called himself "Evil Dragon." Probably because he considered himself like a fierce, unreasonable Evil Dragon who had plunged into the Sword Path Domain, sweeping away the Sword Dao experts of his era. For the advancement of swordsmanship, he firmly established the Four Realms of Sword Path upon the Sword Path Domain of that time. Due to the influence of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, Swordsmen tend to have a dislike for Dragon yers. In the Human World, anyone who dares to im to be a "Dragon yer" will be challenged by a Swordsman. Of course, Swordsmen will not challenge the true Dragon yers who kill Evil Dragons to protect humanity. They target those who are Dragon yers in name only. Since the day Sword Intent appeared, there had been no talk of a Swordsman being able to seal their Sword Intent into a scroll. Sword Intent is not a source energy that can be sealed into a scroll, it cannot be seen or touched... how can it be sealed into a scroll? They have heard about Sword Dao Experts cing a strand of Sword Qi within a great sword. Sword Intent sealed in a scroll... they had neither seen nor even heard of such a thing. Besides, even if one could seal Sword Intent into a scroll, could its lethality truly surpass that of a Swordsman who wields Sword Intent? Sword Intent Scroll...not to mention it didn''t exist, even if it did... it''s unlikely that many bounty hunters, adventurers, or mages would purchase it... With the money to buy a Sword Intent Scroll, it would be better to directly recruit a Swordsman who knew Sword Intent. Even if the Sword Intent Scroll gifted by old man Lance was real, they guessed that a scroll would contain only a small amount of Sword Intent, possibly even less powerful than a Holy Light Scroll. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel all wore bitter expressions C in the end, it seemed they''d have to rely on their own strength and battle the lich head-on. "Old man, why don''t you... exchange the Sword Intent Scroll for a source energy scroll?" "I don''t have any, can''t afford them." Source energy scrolls in the Human World are expensive, the better the quality and more powerful the scroll, the higher the cost. Buying scrolls was less efficient than making scrolls himself. His self-made Source Energy Scroll was pretty effective. Lance wanted to boast about the Sword Intent Scroll he had created, but as the words reached his lips, he changed his mind and decided not to brag. If he bragged, they would certainly think he was just blowing his own horn. Letting them test it out and seeing the quality of his Sword Intent Scroll for themselves, they would know how good his work really was. "Go ahead with confidence, and remember my words, if you can''t beat the necromancer, immediately use the Sword Intent Scroll I gave you." "If we get smashed to bits by the necromancer, old man, you better avenge us." "Sure." "Then you need to pay up ten Spiritmunicating Gold Coins first, or else we won''t have the money for the teleportation fee...." "......." Lance ended the projection call and suddenly remembered... Death God Solomon hadn''t given him his bounty.... Without the bounty from Death God Solomon, the few Gold Coins he had were not enough to pay the teleportation fee.... He only had sixty-eight Gold Coins on him. He had to contact Death God Solomon again. The pitch-ck Grim Reaper''s Scythe flew out from the dragon''s horn, activating the scythe''s projection calling feature, and soon after, the projection light screen appeared... The figure of Death God Solomon came into view in the projection. "Such quick work, as expected from my most admired apprentice Grim Reaper, so swift inpleting tasks. Your bounty will be sent to your Grim Reaper''s Scythe shortly, make sure to check for it. I''ve got other things to deal with here, so I won''t chat with you now." Death God Solomon closed the projection, and not long after, Lance''s Grim Reaper''s Scythe received thirty-five Gold Coins from Hell. He counted out fifteen Gold Coins from those from Hell and took out two scrolls sealed with [Evil Dragon Sword Intent] from the dragon''s horn and put them into the Bronze Token. Activating the teleportation function of the Bronze Token, the fifteen Spiritmunicating Gold Coins and the two [Evil Dragon Sword Intent] scrolls soon appeared in the Bronze Guild. [Grandpa Lance, the bounty mission you posted has been taken by Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. The fifteen Spiritmunicating Gold Coins you paid have been received, and the Sword Intent scrolls you gifted have also been passed on to Louis and his group. To increase efficiency, Louis temporarily mortgaged the fifteen Spiritmunicating Gold Coins to the guild for 600 Gold Coins. At dawn, they will use the Teleportation Array to head to Norde Kingdom. Once the bounty mission ispleted, I will notify you at the earliest convenience. Grandpa Lance, may the goddess of fortune be with you, sweet dreams.] Having received Lance''s Spiritmunicating Gold Coins and the Sword Intent scrolls, the Bronze Guild promptly reflected the message back to Lance through the text projection feature. ...... Absurd..... I''ve never seen an Evil Dragon that could y like this. Not just seeing, I haven''t even heard of such a thing. If the legendary Evil Dragons were all like Evil Dragon Lance, they would not have be a symbol of "evil greed" in the Human World. And then there''s Sword Intent.N?v(el)B\\jnn An Evil Dragon has grasped Sword Intent..... There is nothing more absurd than this. If the swordsmen of the Human World knew that an Evil Dragon had grasped Sword Intent, Those swordsmen who have never been able to touch their own Sword Intent... would definitely cry out: theirprehension is not even as good as that of an Evil Dragon. Living with an Evil Dragon that seems to understand a little of everything and is also skilled inworking is so stressful.... But she''s a human, she can feel pressure and deal with it.... If she were a real Young Dragon, she would definitely aspire to be like Evil Dragon Lance. Seriously. Because she thought that an Evil Dragon like Lance... seemed... kind of cool.... "Stop writing little essays, what are you looking at me for?" "No... nothing... it''s just that, all of a sudden, I think you look kind of cool, Lance..." Explore hidden tales at empire "I''ve always been this cool... cool... cool what cool? What do you know about being cool at such a young age? You should think of me as being kind and approachable instead." "???" Weird, Ipliment an Evil Dragon for being cool... and he gets angry? Chapter 45 The Evil Dragon Fears Being Deceived by the Princess Evil Dragons love to brag, and ever since he imed there are two types of ck Dragons and Evil Dragons, Lucia knew that Evil Dragon Lance enjoyed boasting. Dragons who are fond of boasting surely like others to sing their praises too. Sheplimented the Evil Dragon on his handsome looks, and he grinnedthis must be a sign of happiness. Then, for some reason unknown to her, the Evil Dragon became unhappy, saying that she didn''t know what handsome meant and asked her to praise him for being affable and approachable instead. No matter how you think about it... or look at it... the term "affable and approachable" doesn''t seem to fit an Evil Dragon, right? Luckily, she was a bit far from the Evil Dragon; otherwise, she would definitely have been smacked. In her heart, Lucia reminded herself not to casually guess at the Evil Dragon''s thoughts in the future The Evil Dragons are not bad, they just kinda like to beat up Young Dragons "Lance, can''t you transform into a human? When we use video calls, why don''t you change into a human instead of appearing as a ''Dragon grandfather''... in front of humans?" She had hoped to see the Evil Dragon''s human form, but instead, the Evil Dragon was still his reduced dragon size, facing humans in his true form. The members of the Bronze Guild seemed to be used to this look of the Evil Dragon; they didn''t seem to doubt "Old Man Lance." "When facing humans, there''s no need to interact with them in a human form; a Dragonborn form is also fine. The Human World now is not like it was thousands of years ago. Today''s Human World is very inclusive, and members from different races can freely walk in the towns and cities of the Human World. Even some of the less dangerous Demon Race species can appear in human towns, like subi, fairly weak vampires, etc.... Under non-war conditions, humans won''t reject other races outright. Of course, if conflict breaks out between humans and another race, humanw enforcement will tend to side with their own kind. Another point is that foreign females are more popr in the Human World and are also more likely to be targets of viins. Many foreign females are captured by humans and end up as ves. Remember, if you ever go to y in the Human World and encounter humans who mean you harm, fight them with all you''ve got. If there''s trouble, I''ll cover for you." Lance didn''t want the Young Dragon he''d picked up to be a ve to humans. "As a Dragon female, you should also be wary of those handsome, good-looking human males. If a good-looking human male showers you with sweet words and praises... well, still the same advice, beat them up badly... cough... you can go a bit lighter on these ones, puff up their faces... Or break an arm or a leg..." He had gone through so much trouble to raise the Young Dragon he''d found, and if anyone dared to deceive or harm the Dragon Whelp he raised, he was ready to cripple them... From now on, he should instill this kind of thinking in the Dragon Whelp now and then. When she gets older and goes to the Human World to have fun, if she meets any good-looking, handsome human males, perhaps she would reflexively... leave them crippled... A human male who scurries away after being disabled once certainly didn''t genuinely care for the Young Dragon he''d picked up. But a human male who doesn''t flee even after being disabled countless times might truly be fond of the Young Dragon he''d picked up... Even so... he had no desire to let the Dragon Whelp he''d picked up marry a human. Human lives are short; he couldn''t stand by and watch as his future Dragon Whelp became a young widow, could he? If possible, he still hoped that his future Dragon daughter would marry a Pureblood Dragon with good virtues and character... "This... this... isn''t that too cruel? Would it be too ferocious? Harming bad guys isn''t cruel, but for good-looking human males... with no ill intentions towards me... whopliment me on my looks... and if I beat them... that seems a bit too fierce, doesn''t it?" Find exclusive stories on empire If she really took the Evil Dragon''s word for it, it wouldn''t just be ferocious; it would be downright brutal and unreasonable. Princess Lucia could never do such a thing, not because she was reluctant to beat up handsome and good-looking human males...n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It was because she couldn''t persuade herself to harm someone who bore her no malice. The etiquette of the Human World and the cultivation of a Princess wouldn''t allow her to act in such a way. "You''re still too young. Remember this: good-looking, handsome men are the most deceptive. Clever and graceful girls who often interact with human males can be duped out of money and virtue without realizing it, let alone a Young Dragon. Think about it, can you guarantee that when you turn into a human, you''ll be as pretty as those beautiful girls in the Human World? Can you be as wealthy as the noble daughters of the human realm? You can''t, can you? If you can''t guarantee that you''ll be as beautiful as those girls when you transform into a human, nor ensure you''ll be as rich as the noble daughters... Think about it: with no money, no looks, no family background, why would human males want to approach you? Why would they praise you or pursue you? They must have an ulterior motive; what are they after, do you think?" "Tutu, I... what?" "What about you? Of course, they''re after your dragon blood, dragon flesh, dragon tendons, dragon bones, dragon horns, dragon scales, dragon eyes, dragon teeth... A giant dragon''s entire body is a treasure. They harmed you and then dered you an evil dragon... He gained both fame and wealth, bing a dragonyer. After that, guess how many ignorant little human girls will be attracted to him? Then admire him, be infatuated with him, and like him?" Lucia''s slender dragon body trembled slightly, and a look of fear appeared in her vertical pupils. No, no, no... She didn''t want to be dissected, didn''t want to fall in love. Wuwuwu... She didn''t want to fall in love with a male human ever again; it was too frightening for the princess... How can people be so wicked? So wicked. The evil dragon was right, those who praised her might not be sincere in their praise, they could also be gaining her favor in order to harm her... Love... she, she, she... No, that''s not right; she''s not really a young dragon, so why should she be so scared? Could it be that she, the princess, would remain a young dragon forever? She is the princess. Who would dare harm her? To harm her would be to rebel. The evil dragon exaggerated too much, just to prevent the young dragon from falling in love. Hmm... just to be safe, it''s better to be cautious when ites to love from now on... Forget it; if she returns to the imperial city and bes the emperor, then it wouldn''t matter whether she falls in love or not. She wants to be a good emperor who wholeheartedly serves the country and her people. Love? Love would only interfere with her reign, it''s not because she''s too scared to fall in love after being frightened by the evil dragon. "Evil Dragon... is that the reason you don''t fall in love with the princess?" "What reason?" "Afraid of being dissected by the princess... You don''t fall in love with human princesses... Is it because you fear that you might be dissected in your sleep by the princess?" "......." Oh no... Now that the dragon whelp he found said it... he felt like he also couldn''t dare to fall in love with human girls... No, that''s not right. He didn''t even have the intention to fall in love, so what was there to fear? Besides... to dissect him... they would have to break through his defenses first... "Right, right, right, you''re absolutely correct; that is the reason I don''t fall in love with human princesses. As the saying goes, the prettier, the lovelier, and the smarter a girl is, the more likely she is to deceive you... deceive dragons... After all, us pureblood dragons are very simple, easy to deceive." "......." Yeah, right. Other evil dragons might be gullible, but you, Evil Dragon Lance, have more tricks up your sleeve than a deep-sea siren has suckers on her countless tentacles... To deceive you... It would be impressive if they don''t end up being deceived by you instead, losing both money and charm... Chapter 46 Young Dragon, Become the Emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan Gullible Evil Dragons might exist, but that easily fooled Evil Dragon definitely couldn''t be Lance. If Evil Dragon Lance were truly gullible, Brude Donahue, that fierce ancient, would have be a Dragon Knight long ago, and might even have be the father of an Evil Dragon. Evil Dragons are cunning and sly, deceiving even the Hell Grim Reaper, yet they still have the face to say they''re naive and easily deceived, afraid of being tricked by a human princess. An easily fooled Evil Dragon certainly wouldn''tndscape a yard, let alone build a swing in it, nt rough ancient trees, or grow a peach orchard. The peach orchard, the swing, the ancient trees in the yard, and that boundless pool at the mountain peak, it''s clear they were prepared to bamboozle a princess. "Hey, hey, hey, Young Dragon, watch your eyesthat thick disgust... it''s making me seriously ufortable...." "Ah? You noticed?" "???" Lance felt his intelligence was being insulted. "Is your little essay done? Let me see it." "Not... not yet." "cking offes with a price." Lucia got a beating, the Evil Dragon again punched her head with his dragon fist, damn it, hitting a princess''s head in the Human World... would lead to a sentence, or even execution on the gallows. In the Evil Dragon''s ce... who would dare send the Evil Dragon to the gallows? No, the question should be, who has the power to send the Evil Dragon to the gallows? Anyway, she, the princess, didn''t have that ability. If one day she became stronger than the Evil Dragon, hmph hmph hmph... she would punch the Evil Dragon with the dragon fist too.... For now, though, she should give up such fantasies and honestly write her little essay in Dragon Script. Dragon Script Essay: "My Dragon dad is the Emperor among Giant Dragons, he never hits me or scolds me, he loves me very deeply, often secretly giving me pocket money behind mother''s back. My Dragon dad says that when I grow up, I will definitely be an Emperor as wise and sagacious as he is." To not affect the content of the essay, Lucia reced the Dragon Script she couldn''t write with human writing, and then handed thepleted essay to the Evil Dragon. "I''ve finished writing it." "I see... Dragon Whelp... you''ve crafted a splendid essay, not only did you highlight the theme but you also included your dream. It''s excellent. The only w is that there''s a little problem with your general knowledge. For example, this part: ''My Dragon dad is the Emperor among Giant Dragons.'' You could change this sentence to: ''My Dragon dad is the king of the Amethyst Dragon n.'' Let me enlighten you, in our Dragon n there''s no such thing as an Emperor, only a Dragon King. Of course, there''s also the Holy Giant Dragon and the supreme Dragon God. The Dragon God is on the same level as the Light God King, never mistake the Dragon God''s rank as being lower than that of the Light God King." The Divinity of the Dragon God is on par with that of the Light God King, they both possess the highest Divinity. One might say the Dragon God might not be as powerful as the Light God King, but one should never consider the Dragon God a subordinate of the Light God King or think that the Dragon God''s divine status is inferior to the Light God King''s. Lance thought that if he didn''t rify, the Young Dragon might subconsciously assume the Dragon God was inferior to the Divine King of the Human World. To do so would be a sphemy to the Dragon God. In Lance''s heart, he could spheme against the Dragon God, but other Giant Dragons could not. When wandering the Human World, all races subconsciously believe the Dragon God''s Divinity is lower than that of the Light God King''s... Even inferior to some of the Main Gods'' Divinity... The Dragon God is not impressive, and he, the ck Dragon, can''t do much about that. If only the Dragon God were a bit more impressive, he would have set up a Dragon God Temple in the Human World... All sorts of temples exist in the Human World, but the Dragon God Temple is conspicuously absent. Those Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Ind are a bunch of blockheads, always sleeping in, not knowing the Dragon God should set up a temple, nor do they think to cause a stir in the Human World... The Dragon God is not impressive, and the Dragons on Dragon Ind are a bunch of blockheads. In the future, restoring the glory of the Dragon n might just fall to the Young Dragon he picked up. This ambitious Young Dragon he picked up is determined enough to be an Emperor in the Human World, so with just a little guidance from him, she might even dare to proim herself the Emperor of Dragon Ind.... Just because there was no Emperor on Dragon Ind in the past... Doesn''t mean Dragon Ind can''t have an Emperor in the future.... "Young Dragon, what was your dream again?" "To be an Evil Dragon as excellent as you...how...what''s happening? Is this dream...un...unrealistic?" The Young Dragon was having trouble speaking because the way Evil Dragon looked at her had suddenly turned eerie, which was too frightening for the Princess... More frightening than being punched with dragon fists... "No, no, no, your dream is very realistic. I remember, apart from this dream, don''t you have another dream? What was that dream again?" "To be the em...emperor...of the Human World..." This time the Young Dragon''s teeth started to chatter. The tone of the Evil Dragon was too gentle. "Being an emperor is exhausting, with never-ending state affairs to handle every day, not even having time to sleep... Aren''t you afraid?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Not afraid." "Really not afraid?" "Really not afraid!" I am after all the second in line to the throne of the Phn Empire, bing the emperor would be justifiable. What''s there to fear? The first in line had been her older sister, who at the age of six awakened something incredible... and waster taken away by a temple. Her status as the first in line was gone, and her smelly sister Asina became the first in line to the throne of the empire. She, who should have been third in line, moved up a spot, bing the second in line to the throne... "Then I think your dream can be slightly changed." "Change it to... what?" "To be the emperor of all Giant Dragons, being the emperor of the Human World is nothingpared to being the emperor of all Giant Dragons... don''t you agree?" The Young Dragon''s vertical pupils rolled back, and she fainted. She fainted from what the Evil Dragon said. Bing the emperor of all Giant Dragons... Is she worthy? The Evil Dragon wants her to die... If she really had such potential, would she not have been able topete with her smelly sister Asina? Would she have been given the title of "Loser Princess"? If she had known the Evil Dragon had such expectations of her, she might as well have stayed Asina''s "Loser Princess" outright. Being the "Loser Princess" at least meant staying alive... To be the emperor of all Giant Dragons... by then, even dying would be a luxury... It was fine as a nurturing game, but to think of actually raising a Young Dragon to be the emperor of the Giant Dragon n... There''s never been an Evil Dragon so insanely cruel! Stay tuned to empire Even the legendary most Evil Dragon wasn''t this heartless. The fainted Young Dragon mentally ranted about the heartless Evil Dragon in her head. "How has she fainted? Just casually discussing the possibility of this matter... and it scared her unconscious? That dragon courage... is too small... Alright, bing the emperor of the Giant Dragon n... might be a bit of a challenge... But it''s not enough to faint from fright... This reaction... is somewhat exaggerated. Wake up, stop pretending, I am not insisting that you be the emperor of the Giant Dragon n, it just crossed my mind, merely discussing the possibility of the matter..." "I don''t believe you, swear it, swear you won''t force me to be the emperor of the Giant Dragon n, and I''ll open my eyes." "You open your eyes, and I''ll make you grilled squid to eat tomorrow." "Really?" "Really." The Young Dragon happily opened her eyes and sat up, then, thinking of something,y down again: "Then you also have to promise me... not to use me as bait." "....." Chapter 47 We Still Dont Know the Name of the Evil Dragon We Saw That Day Lucia hadn''t forgotten what the Evil Dragon said about using her as bait to fish for deep sea beasts. Given the Evil Dragon''s temperament, once he was in the mood for fishing, he might indeed use her as "bait." Even Er Gouzi had been used as bait, and using young dragons picked up from the human world would be even less of a psychological burden. She absolutely did not want to be bait for the Evil Dragon''s fishing. Even if the Evil Dragon could ensure her survival, she didn''t want to take a trip inside the mouth of a sea beast... She was fine with eating grilled squid, but being used as bait was out of the question. "With you as bait, we could catch a big fish," he said. "How big could the fish be?" she asked. "About four or five times your size, maybe even bigger than I''ve described," he replied. "Can''t you just not use me as bait and let me raise pigs to feed you instead?" she bargained. "....." Who is raising whom? A young dragon raising pigs to feed an adult ck Dragon might still be feasible. "Get up, it''s time for your lesson." "Oh." Learning Dragon Script was fine, as long as she wasn''t made the emperor of the Giant Dragon n or used as bait. ........ In the human world, at the Imperial Capital Pce of the Farn Empire, within the Blue Moon Pce. This was where Princess Asina, the second imperial daughter, resided, preferring to stay here while researching and handling state affairs. A loyal Cursing Master had been staying here for the past two days, poring through historical records borrowed from the temple, attempting to find information about that particr Evil Dragon. Unfortunately, after two days, the loyal Cursing Master Eva... still hadn''t found anything. There were plenty of records about Evil Dragons in the temple, but none of them referred to the Evil Dragon that had abducted the failed younger imperial sister. Stay updated with empire With no results in two days, she began to suspect... the Evil Dragon that had taken the failed sister, Lucia... had it just awoken from a long slumber? Otherwise... with the nature of Evil Dragons, it was impossible for them not to have left a significant mark on human history. If the books on Evil Dragons in all the great temples of the Imperial Capitalcked records of the one that took Lucia, Then the difficulty of finding that Evil Dragon... could be described as having no limit... "Eva, you''re nearly done with the books sent by the temples. How''s it going? Did you find any information matching that Evil Dragon?" "Nothing. However, among the books sent by the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, there''s a brief record: In a certain year, month, and day of the Creation Calendar, a ck Dragon, seemingly newly matured, intruded near the headquarters of the temple, shed with the Saintess out for a walk, wounded her, and then faced the collective assault of numerous Holy Knights from the temple headquarters. The ck Dragon was overwhelmed and fled..." Among all the books rted to Evil Dragons from the great temples, only the Temple of Wisdom documented such vague information. This information caught Eva''s attention because the temple used the term "ck Dragon," not "Evil Dragon." Evil Dragons are named. The ck Dragon that took away Princess Lucia... had no name. The record in the Temple of Wisdom might seem valuable but is actually worthless because there are only a sentence or two about that ck Dragon. Even the name of the ck Dragon was unknown, let alone its whereabouts. Not knowing the ck Dragon''s name or whereabouts makes it of no value to her as a Cursing Master. "Your discovery isn''t very helpful. On my side, I''ve uncovered some interesting things. Are you interested in hearing about them?" "Are they rted to that ck Dragon?" "I don''t know, but the record in the book... concerns a ck Dragon." "Which book? An unofficial history?" Eva looked up from the stack of books; she had read through all the books about Evil Dragons in the Imperial Capital and hadn''t found any information relevant to the ck Dragon. Had she missed something earlier? Did Princess Asinae across some information about that ck Dragon in apocryphal history? "An autobiography, of the strongest emperor in history. And this emperor... is also the person I admire the most, without equal." The strongest emperor in history? The person Princess Asina admires the most? Brude Donahue? The name popped into Eva''s mind, Princess Lucia had once instructed her to investigate this name, and then she learned from some historical records the deeds that this person had done. He was indeed very powerful. He was also indeed an emperor. But he had another identity, the first pope of the Temple of War. Besides these two identities, he also held the title of "God Devourer."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The official history hasplex records about this person... Using his name in the Temple of Light is forbidden. Whoever mentions it gets punished... Such a powerful being.... wrote an autobiography? Aren''t autobiographies written by those who are... not so serious? Do serious people write autobiographies? "Is it the autobiography that the princess discovered in apocryphal history?" "It''s a treasure that I bought for arge sum of money from a pile of ancient books. It''s an autobiography personally written by that mightiest person." "Is it credible?" "The credibility is extremely high, because no one dares to impersonate that person, and no one dares to use his name lightly. His name... can be mentioned, but there''s absolutely no one who dares to impersonate and take advantage. Moreover, this autobiography includes a lot of his dark history... Only he himself would dare to expose himself like this..." After thinking, Eva felt that Princess Asina''s words made sense. Brude Donahue, this person... indeed, no one dared to nder him... The Temple of Light didn''t look kindly upon him but only referred to him as "God Devourer." They didn''t dare to truly nder him to death because he was the first pope of the Temple of War, earning the recognition of the War God. To question him was to question the War God. The War God is still one of the deities worshipped in the Temple of Light. "Did that mighty person''s autobiography mention the ck Dragon?" "Yes, it''s described like this: I encountered a young ck Dragon in the mountains, and I once attempted to deceive the ck Dragon into signing a Dragon Knight contract with me. Unexpectedly, the young dragon said: If I called him ''Daddy,'' he would sign the Dragon Knight contract with me. I naturally would not agree to such an excessive request. After a round of negotiations, I said: What if I call you ck Dragon Brother? Would you be willing to sign a Dragon Knight contract with me then? The young ck Dragon refused, saying he only wanted to be a ''Daddy,'' not a ''Brother,'' and added that only pretty human girls were qualified to call him ''ck Dragon Brother.'' Later, I told the ck Dragon that as long as he signed a Dragon Knight contract with me, if I had a daughter, I would allow him to court her. The young ck Dragon refused again, saying... that a human being who sells his daughter''s happiness... does not deserve to sign a Dragon Knight contract with noble him. The young ck Dragon gave me a p and flew away, and since then I have never seen that young ck Dragon with such noble dragon values again. Even his name remains unknown to me, making it a regret of my life." "These wordse from the ''Young ck Dragon'' chapter of Brude Donahue''s autobiography." "???" How is this different from the information rted to the ck Dragon in the Temple of Wisdom? It seems valuable, but in reality, for them... it holds no value at all. "So... we still don''t know the name of the ck Dragon we saw that day?" "It seems so, doesn''t it..." Chapter 48 The Twisted and Vanishing Dragon Transformation Spell Eva covered her face with both hands. It had been three days, and she still hadn''t found the name of the ck Dragon that had kidnapped Princess Lucia. At this rate, when would she be able to rescue Princess Lucia? Princess Lucia had told her that once she came of age next year, she would make her her Dark Guardian Knight. Unexpectedly... not only had she, as a Dark Guardian Knight, failed to protect the Princess she wished to guard, but she had even indirectly caused her to be captured by the Evil Dragon that descended from the heavens.... Did the ck Dragon that kidnapped Princess Lucia ever leave a trace in human history? The ck Dragon that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess and the one mentioned in Brude Donahue''s autobiography, could it be the same ck Dragon that kidnapped Princess Lucia? The information is too scant to make a good inference. "Princess Asina, do you think the ck Dragon that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess and the one that appeared in the autobiography of a mighty warrior could be the same one that kidnapped Princess Lucia?" "If we deduce along the timeline, the ck Dragon in Brude Donahue''s autobiography was a Young Dragon. The ck Dragon that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess was one that had juste of age. From the timeline of the ck Dragon''s appearances... The Dragon from the autobiography and the one that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess could very well be the same one, because the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess only became independent from the Radiant Divine Court after the appearance of the War God''s temple. This matches the growth timeline of the Young Dragon in the autobiography perfectly. Moreover... the ck Dragon that kidnapped my disgrace of a younger sister... is very likely the one that has appeared twice in history. The size of the Dragon you saw yourself, it was definitely an adult ck Dragon. ording to the timeline, if the Dragon from the autobiography wasn''t ughtered by a dragonyer or a hero, and it lived until now, it would indeed be of age... The three ck Dragons on the timelines have one thing inmon: they have no name. The Young Dragon from the autobiography, the freshly adult one that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, the adult one that kidnapped the Princess of the Farn Empire. Experience exclusive tales on empire Linking the growth timelines of the three Dragons, one can draw a conclusion, what conclusion... I don''t need to spell it out, do I?" "What conclusion?" If you don''t say it, how would I know what conclusion you''re drawing? "Do I even need to ask? The conclusion is... we can''t save that disgrace of a sister of mine. The ck Dragon that has only bubbled up twice in history without even a name to its record is as hard to find as a needle in a haystack. So, give my blessing to that disgrace of a sister, wish her a happy marriage with the ck Dragon, abundant offspring, and good fortune. Bless her not to be abused, beaten, or abandoned by the ck Dragon Family, and when she''s old, not to be despised by the Dragon.... Bless her... bless her... just bless her, anyway... " While giving her blessings, Asinaughed at her own words... It''s not that she didn''t want to save that disgrace of a sister, but she simply didn''t know where to begin the search... The ck Dragon was nameless. The first Your Holiness of the War God''s temple never found the ck Dragon. The Holy Knights of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess never found it either. In terms of power and influence, both far surpassed that of the Farn Empire. If even they couldn''t find the Dragon, how could she, a Princess, possibly find it? Even if she became the Emperor of Farn and used the entire Empire''s resources, it''s unlikely she could find that Dragon. An Evil Dragon that hadn''t left an infamous name in human history, how can one find it? At most, she could ask the neighboring countries or various Divine Courts to assist the Farn Empire in patrolling the surrounding mountains. Or spend a lot of money to have the Adventurers'' Guild, Bounty Hunter Guild, Mercenary Guild, Mage Tower, search the entire continent for the ck Dragon... If she really did this, the amount of money Farn would have to pay... might be equivalent to the tax revenue of several provinces for several years.... "Princess Asina... so... are you preparing to give up searching for that ck Dragon?" "I would like to give up, but my father probably wouldn''t agree, so I will still try to see if I can find some information rted to that ck Dragon from some historical records or unofficial histories... Well, I am entrusting you with full responsibility for this matter. If you need money, I''ll provide the funds; if you need people, I will supply them, too. I hope you can find them before my runaway younger sister and the ck Dragon get married..." After all, she is my sister; I can''t really just ignore her. I still have to try and see if I can save her... If possible, that would be best. If not... well, let my father and mother have another one..." "Thank you, Your Highness." For Princess Asina to do this much was already quite good; Eva felt she could not ask for more. After all, the information left in history about that ck Dragon who abducted Princess Lucia is really too scant. Even some slightly famous Evil Dragons have more records than it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "No need to thank me. Without that idiot who likes to cause me trouble, everyday life feels a lot duller." "....." It seems her earlier thoughts were correct, in Princess Asina''s eyes... Lucia is just a clumsy mascot... "Princess Asina, may I ask you a question?" "Go ahead." "If Princess Lucia hadn''t been captured by the ck Dragon, hadn''t turned into a Young Dragon because of my curse, what would you have done to her after capturing her?" "Of course, I would have raised her. I''d bring her some nice treats from time to time. Once I became Empress, if she still wanted to be an emperor... on the days of the Divine Rest... I wouldn''t mind letting her taste what it''s like to be an emperor... You shouldn''t feel guilty about what I said. No matter how nicely I put it, if she were captured by me, she would lose some freedom. Being captured by the ck Dragon... she may have lost her freedom, too, but at least she can get the love of a ck Dragon... Compared to that, I think it''s better for her that she was captured by the ck Dragon..." This kind of constion from Princess Asina was almost worse than none at all... "Eva, to be honest, I''ve always felt that your cursing Lucia into turning into a dragon wasn''t a curse, but a blessing..." "Your Highness, a curse is a curse; it can''t possibly be a blessing. Princess Lucia turning into a dragon... it''s not just her body that turned into a dragon... her soul has also transformed into one..." "Her soul has transformed into a dragon?" "Yes. And one more thing, the longer Princess Lucia remains as a dragon, the harder the curse will be to break. As time goes by, she will be more and more like a dragon, until eventually, she will turn into a true Dragon. Princess Asina, this is what a curse is, not the blessing you imagine." Eva also discovered something terrifying. Since yesterday, the Dragon Transformation Spell in her mind started to twist and change, and she was even gradually forgetting some parts of the Spell. This situation is uncontroble and irreversible. Which means... now... she no longer has the ability to curse others into bing dragons... This situation is like... as if the god of curses is retrieving the Dragon Transformation Spell she unintentionally received from that temple... A Spell that changes and disappears on its own... Isn''t this something that only those Spells that shouldn''t exist in this world... would experience? Chapter 49 Oh no, Im turning into a foolish Young Dragon The more mysterious the spell, the greater its power. Some powerful spells in legends even possess their own consciousness; faced with such spells, even a mighty spellcaster must tread carefully. Dark Wizards... are what ordinary people call them; in truth, they are spellcasters. Whether a spellcaster is powerful or not depends on the spells theymand; the stronger the spells they wield, the more powerful the spellcaster bes. The Dragon Transformation Spell was something she found in a dpidated temple, and ever since, she considered it her lifesaving spell. It was to be used only in dire situations, when her life was at risk. She originally thought she would activate the Dragon Transformation Spell the day she was sent to the gallows. But instead of the gallows, a princess came. She would never forget the first words Princess Lucia said to her upon seeing her. "Mighty Dark Wizard, can you make me someone else''s nightmare?" At the time, she didn''t understand why Princess Lucia wanted to be someone else''s nightmare; she naively thought that Princess Lucia was interested in her identity as a Dark Wizard and wanted to use it to her advantage, to make her do some dirty work in secret. Being fished out of prison by a princess naturally meant seizing the opportunity; she said yes, she could make the Highness be someone else''s nightmare. Then, she was taken away from prison by Princess Lucia, who called her to her bedroom that very night and asked her how she could be someone else''s nightmare. She asked Princess Lucia who she wanted to kill? Princess Lucia was baffled for a long while before realizing what had been said, waved her hands repeatedly, iming she didn''t want to kill anyoneshe just wanted to enter her older sister Asina''s dreams and scare her a bit, not kill her "stinky" older sister. It was then she realized that when Princess Lucia said she wanted to be someone else''s nightmare, she really meant it. However, that "someone else" was not a group of people; it specifically meant her older sister Asina... As she spent more and more time with Princess Lucia, she realized that the princess had no real schemes in mind, just seemed na?ve, clumsy, and adorably silly... And when interacting with a Dark Wizard like her, Princess Lucia showed no caution, even dering that once she came of age, she would make her her Guardian Knight... Dark Guardian Knight... She had only heard of recruiting honest, noble knights with a knightly spirit as Guardian Knights, never of recruiting a Dark Wizard for that role... She did not regret using the Dragon Transformation Spell, meant to save her life, on Princess Lucia. Even though she lost her strongest lifesaving spell, she did not grieve; what she now feared was... that Princess Lucia, having transformed into a dragon, could no longer turn back into a human and would be a real dragon... The peculiar changes of the Dragon Transformation Spell made her realize that perhaps she had never truly understood this spell she had stumbled upon... The spell that could twist and morph and then vanish from her mind was thought to exist only in legends... But she had encountered it... For Princess Lucia, the peculiar changes of the Dragon Transformation Spell... were definitely not a good thing... Worried that even with time, the temple might not be able to lift the Dragon Transformation Spell from Princess Lucia... The power of the spell might well fusepletely into Princess Lucia''s body. "Will the soul also be like that of a dragon?" Theughter in Asina''s eyes vanished; having the body of a dragon was one thing, but if even the soul became dragon-like... what difference would there be from a true dragon? She could ept her body turning into that of a dragon, but not her soul. Turning into a dragon as ark was one thing, but being a dragon for a lifetime was out of the question. Compared to being a dragon, she still preferred to be human. "Yes." "If the power of the curse dissipates, can her soul still be transformed back?" "If we can find Princess Lucia in the shortest amount of time, there might still be a chance to eliminate the curse from her. But if it takes too long... Princess Lucia... might never be able to turn back into a human..." Asina frowned, "Is it that serious? You cursed her; can''t even you lift the curse from her?" "The Dragon Transformation Spell underwent a bizarre change without my knowledge, and now I... have no power over it. Moreover... the spell could vanish from my mind at any moment. When that happens, I''ll only remember that I once possessed a powerful Dragon Transformation Spell, but I won''t be able to recall what it looked like..." "The spell losing control? I''ve heard of energy sources getting out of control, but a spell? That''s a first for me." "It''s not losing control, it''s disappearing... Like... like... a mission! Yes! Just as if the Dragon Transformation Spell haspleted its mission and then vanished, returned to the god of curses..." "???" This theory was indeed novel. "I can vaguely understand, but don''t me everything on the gods. If the defeated Princess does truly never turn back into a human... well, it doesn''t matter. Once we rescue her... I might even try to sign a contract with her to be a Dragon Knight. That''s fine, don''t feel any psychological pressure, just do your best. Your intention in cursing her to be a dragon was for her benefit, without malice, so don''t feel guilty. Eve, whether or not I can be the knight of the defeated Princess depends on you." Asina resumed her indifferent demeanor, as if nothing mattered to her, as though every major event that fell into herp was just a trivial matter. Signing a Dragon Knight contract with her own sister turned into a dragon... Eve thought to herself that Princess Asina truly had arge heart. But working for her... it did provide a ratherfortable feeling... Find more adventures on empire "Let''s head to bed early tonight. We''ll continue reading those books about the Evil Dragon tomorrow. Searching for ck Dragon and rescuing the defeated Princess Lucia will be a long battle. Let''s rest early. I''m off to sleep." "Sweet dreams." "Hmm, I hope to dream tonight of riding the transformed dragon version of the defeated Princess, expanding the territory for the Farn Empire." "....." ........ June 21, 3455 of the ck Dragon Calendar, cloudy turning sunny. This morning, the Evil Dragon gave up on using Pinyin to teach Young Dragon Lucia the Dragon Script. He switched to an even more absurd method to have her learn Dragon Script. Memory inheritance. The Evil Dragon nned to extract the portion of his memories rted to Dragon Script and Language from his mind and embed them into Young Dragon Lucia''s. Letting her gradually absorb them. Lucia was now panicking. Would the human body of someone who was not a true Young Dragon copse from the sheer weight of a Giant Dragon''s inherited memories? As a princess, Lucia had heard of such things before. Inherited memories were valuable, but it also mattered whether the recipient could endure them...n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Some ancient wizard towers also have memory inheritance. Their inheritance is mild, epting a little each year, over many years, even more than a decade, patiently receiving the long-standing heritage of the wizard towers... If she couldn''t handle the influx of memorial inheritance from the Evil Dragon''s Dragon Script Memory Inheritance... what if she turned into an imbecile Young Dragon? ѩҩnѩ I don''t want to turn into an idiotic Young Dragon! "Evil... Evil Dragon, are you sure about stuffing such a massive cluster of inherited memory light into my mind? Won''t... won''t your inherited memories overwhelm me into bing a stupid Young Dragon?" Chapter 50 That Sea, That Dragon, That Sky If she really turned into a stupid young dragon, would the Evil Dragon still keep her as a "Dragon Wife"? Given the Evil Dragon''s fondness for novelty and disdain for the old, if she became a stupid young dragon, his first thought would probably be to use her as bait. After all, once she''s a stupid young dragon, using her as bait... she might even think the Evil Dragon is ying a game with her.... She would happily serve as bait for the Evil Dragon, hook a big fish, the Evil Dragon would eat the meat, and she would drink the soup.... The more Lucia thought about the bad situations that could happen after she turned stupid, the more she resisted epting the Evil Dragon''s memory inheritance. Wuwuwu..... It was her own fault, she should not have bbedst night, saying she was envious of the giant dragons with memory inheritance.... She casually mentioned her envy, and the Evil Dragon immediately said, "Don''t be envious, what other giant dragon children have, my young dragon must also have." The Evil Dragon lived up to his word and extracted the Dragon Script and Language inheritance memory from his mind this morning, ready to cram it into hers.... If she were a real young dragon, she might not be too scared, but she''s human, and still an underage girl.... The inheritance memory of the Dragon kind being crammed into her mind... is probably more than all of her fifteen years of fragmented memories... As if she could withstand that. "Not at all, in order to avoid such a situation, I only extracted the part of the inheritance memory about the Dragon Script. This amount of inheritance memory entering your mind... might have a very slight impact on your existing memories.... But it won''t turn you into a stupid young dragon," "Are you... are you sure?" "Sure." "Then then... then go ahead and cram the memory inheritance... into my mind...." Evil Dragon Lance wanted tough. Was the young dragon he picked up cautious or just afraid of dying? It was hard to say. No goodment, she was so brave when running to the Human World to snatch the princess.... No, wait, with her fear of dying, she probably ran to the Human World in hopes of finding a princess to take care of her.... She definitely didn''t truly intend to snatch the princess. "Dragon Whelp, I have a question for you." "Ask... go ahead...." The Evil Dragon was too casual with her nicknames, one moment young dragon, the next Dragon Whelp, asionally calling her Lucia.... He must really consider her family. In the Human World, being so casual with someone happens only when you consider them family, friends... "When you appeared in the Human World that day, was it really to snatch the princess?" "Ah? Oh. Yes." "I don''t think you came to the Human World to snatch the princess." "???!!!!" The young dragon panicked; the Evil Dragon''s remark... did he discover something? Don''t panic, stay calm... She must insist that she appeared in the Human World to snatch the princess, otherwise... if the Evil Dragon discovers the truth... In a fit of anger.... he might impregnate her..... For a young dragon, the Evil Dragon would wait until it''s matured. For a princess... the Evil Dragon definitely wouldn''t wait..... "It really was to snatch the princess! Really, it was for the princess!!!" "You didn''t." "I did!" "You didn''t." "I did!" "You did it to freeload and wait to die." "I did!" Ah.... huh? Why would... for freeload.... and wait to die? Why would a young dragon run to the Human World to freeload and wait to die? She couldn''t figure it out, couldn''t make sense of it. "Why would I go to the Human World to freeload and wait to die?" "Because you wanted a human princess to take care of you. So, you running to the Human World to snatch the princess was a ruse; finding a princess who suited your preferences to take care of you is the real deal. You had it all nned out pretty well. If it weren''t for the unexpected me, you might''ve already been living a freeloading, retired life....." "???" That''s too humiliating for Princess! She wasn''t the kind of princess who idly waited for death toe! She was a princess with ideals and ambitions. Even transformed into a young dragon, she remained one with ideals and ambitions. What other young dragon dared to dere ambitions of bing an emperor in the Human World? None dared, only she had the courage! There are two kinds of young dragons. One is Princess Lucia who turned into a young dragon, and the other is all the rest. "I am not one of those... young dragons that survive by being cute! I''m really here to snatch the princess!" "Right, right, you''re here to snatch the princess." With the young dragon''s guard down, Evil Dragon Lance seized the moment and shot the Dragon Script Memory Inheritance into the young dragon''s forehead. Before, the young dragon was tense and somewhat resistant to the inherited memories. Forcefully embedding them into the young dragon''s mind with resistance would mean the memories couldn''t smoothly merge into her Dragon Soul. The dialogue was to distract the young dragon''s attention, get her to rx her guard, and subconsciously forget about the Memory Inheritance. "Ah!!! You crammed the Dragon Tribe''s Memory Inheritance into my mind... am I... am I going to be an idiotic young dragon... wuwuwu... Evil Dragon, promise me, if I be an idiotic young dragon, you won''t take advantage of me. Don''t use me as fish bait over and over, and if you catch a big fish using me, let me have a few bites of the meat when you eat, and not just drink the soup.... And also... if you can, give me a nice dream of bing an emperor. And also... after you fatten me up... don''t eat me in one bite. If you think I eat too much, just shrink me a little, and then when you go to y in the Human World, hang me like an ornament on your dragon body.... Don''t ever leave me on the ind, otherwise, I''m afraid that after you leave, a Deep Sea Siren wille along and swallow me whole.... I... I... I..." The young dragon prattled on and on, annoying Evil Dragon Lance who clenched his Dragon w into a fist and punched the young dragon. What father would harm his own child? Even if the child was found, feelings would still grow with time. "Hiss... That hurts... Hitting the head... Can make someone stupid, might even speed up the process of me bing an idiotic young dragon....." "Don''t worry, you won''t be an idiotic young dragon, and even if you did, I could cure you." "Really?" "Hmm." "Thenst night you said... we would have grilled squid today... are we still having it?" If the Evil Dragon said she wouldn''t be an idiot, then the chances of her bing an idiotic young dragon... are very, very slim.... She had gained the Dragon Script inherited memory. She probably wouldn''t need to follow Evil Dragon around to learn Dragon Script in the morning and could slowly absorb his Dragon Script Memory Inheritance instead. "Lance, the Memory Inheritance entered my mind, but why don''t I feel anything?" "The Dragon Script Memory Inheritance will seep into your mind little by little as you sleep...." "Oh, learning in dreams... sounds good, sounds good. No wonder giant dragons love to sleep, it turns out they are absorbing and digesting Memory Inheritance..." Shouldn''t the focus be on the memories entering your mind bit by bit for digestion? The young dragon captures the essentials... always capturing some weird things....n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Are we still having grilled squid?" "Yes!" "Then let''s go, I''ll take you squid fishing." "Where?" "Sea." "Bring Er Gouzi with us." "It can''t fly." Oh no, could it be that Evil Dragon wants to use her as bait for squid fishing? ...... On the boundless sea appeared two dragons, onerge and one small. The massive ck Dragon flew close to the sea''s surface, with the slim young dragon following behind, mimicking the flight posture of the ck Dragon, because the young dragon thought the Evil Dragon''s flying stance was very cool, natural, and enjoyable... On the glistening sea, the ck Dragon unabashedly unted his flying skills that seemed to merge with nature. Watching the Evil Dragon ahead, the young dragon was spellbound, suddenly feeling... as if the Evil Dragon had be one with the world around him. The ocean, the ck Dragon, the sky... all merged into one, indistinguishable from each other.... She even thought of a name for this picturesque scene: That Sea, That Dragon, That Sky. Chapter 51 The Deep-Sea Squid Mother The flight of Evil Dragon Lance was natural and silky smooth... Watching him soar was in itself a pleasure. Is this the flying ability of an adult Giant Dragon? Or is it that only an Evil Dragon like Lance can fly with such silky smoothness? Lucia didn''t know; it was her first time witnessing a real Giant Dragon in flight. Previously in the Imperial Capital, she had seen Griffins flying in the air. It felt like the Griffins didn''t fly as naturally and smoothly as the Evil Dragon... It''s not that Griffins flew awkwardly... It''s just... how to describe it... Ambience. Yes! It''s ambience. When Griffins flew, they didn''t have the same ambience as the Evil Dragon. They didn''t have that sense of blending into the surrounding environment... When the Evil Dragon flew, it gave her the feeling that it merged with the environment, the heavens and earth, harmoniously and naturally... Unrestrained... Free and easy... as carefree as the sky and ocean when soaring... Lucia hadn''t seen such a willful life... A willful Dragon life... she felt she had seen it now... If anyone could truly live such a willful life they desired... It ought to be like the willful Dragon life of Evil Dragon Lance... unrestrained, free, without worries... How wonderful. She wanted such a life, and when she became Empress, her life would definitely be more carefree than that of Evil Dragon Lance... As for now... She resented it. Resented that she, a Young Dragon, flew like an Ugly Duckling. Why could an Evil Dragon fly better looking than she, a Princess? Is that reasonable? It''s totally unreasonable! Lucia felt that in front of the Evil Dragon, she was like the "Ugly Duckling" and "The early bird catches the worm" from the fairy tales of the Human World. She was even inferior to the early bird from the story since that bird at least flew out its life. This Young Dragon, afraid it might take a hundred years... a thousand years... and still not be able to fly as gracefully as the Evil Dragon... It really made the Princess self-conscious. Huh? Is there something moving under the sea surface? A huge shadowy mass... evenrger than the shadow cast by this Young Dragon...n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It even seems a bitrger than the Evil Dragon''s body... Why does it feel like that shadowy figure under the sea is moving along with her? The Young Dragon swallowed a gulp of saliva, that huge shadowy mass... couldn''t be the legendary Deep Sea Beast, could it...? The ind where the Evil Dragon lived, was it in the coastal waters or in the deep-sea territory? "Err... Err..." Oh no! The shadowy figure below the sea surface was surfacing! Evil Dragon, look behind you for once, no, look below your body at the sea, a Sea Beast wants to eat us... The malicious Evil Dragon surely was using her, the Young Dragon, as bait... Even though he promised herst night... not to use her as bait... "This is my Young Dragon, I brought her out for you to familiarize with her, not for you to prey on... She''s timid... If you scare her... don''t say I didn''t beat you up..." Huh? The Evil Dragon spoke. So, the Evil Dragon had noticed the shadowy figure under the sea. Wait a minute... judging by the tone of the Evil Dragon... it seems like he knows the shadowy figure under the sea? Aren''t Sea Beasts supposed to be the Evil Dragon''s food? Or are the Evil Dragons food for Sea Beasts? Could it be the Evil Dragon can''t defeat that Sea Monster under the sea? Wuu. A deep, ethereal call rang out over the sea, and suddenly, Lucia felt very lonely and sad, not knowing why she felt sad, not knowing why she felt lonely... A Spiritual Attack from the Sea Beast? Lucia quickly shook her dragon head, a Sea Beast that knew Spiritual Attacks... and such arge size... must definitely be a "King Rank" Sea Beast. As for the ssification of Sea Beasts, she didn''t know. In the Human World, powerful magical beasts and exotic beasts capable of human speech are ranked as "King Tier." They can also be called "King Beasts." The dark Sea Beast beneath the surface surely possesses the strength of a "King Beast." A thick column of water shot up towards the sky, and the Sea Beast surfaced. It was a ck and white Sea Beast, with a ck back and a white belly. Its big head looked somewhat clumsy... If such a Sea Beast were her size, she could fight two of them! "She''s called Andrea, species: Deep Sea Killer Whale. What you just heard was the call of whales." Andrea? A Sea Beast with a name! Definitely a King Beast. "Lucia, Young Dragon, species: Amethyst Dragon, underage." "Lance Lance... Can I marry you?" "No." "???!!! The Young Dragon Princess was shocked for an entire year! What did she hear? A Deep Sea Beast actually wanted to marry the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon thought of a love poem written by a human troubadour in the Human World, "The Bird and the Fish." The Evil Dragon loving the Sea Whale below, isn''t this the real-life "The Bird and the Fish"? One flies, while the other lives in the sea. The Young Dragon couldn''t help but want to recite a few lines. Then she truly began reciting, "The greatest distance in the world is not that between life and death." "But when I stand in front of you, you don''t know that I love you." "The greatest distance in the world is between the bird and the fish, one soaring through the sky, the other diving into the depths of the sea." Evil Dragon, be shocked, the words used by human troubadours to describe love, you must have never heard them... Oops, I became a fool again, the Evil Dragon often visits the Human World and likes to read books, he might have seen "The Bird and the Fish"... As expected, the Evil Dragon had read it, the look in his eyes turned strange as he looked at her. Wuwuwu, I''ll never show off again in front of the Evil Dragon. "Tsk, who taught you that?" "A troubadour in the Human World recited it... I secretly memorized it..." "You... You''ve heard it too?" "Yes." "Lance Lance... the Young Dragon you picked up seems to really like me, the lines she recited just now perfectly described my feelings and affection for you." The Killer Whale Andrea fell for the Young Dragon picked up by Lance in an instant. She dwells deep in the sea. He soars through the sky. What perfect and fitting descriptions. "Lance Lance... I like this Young Dragon." "Then why did you scare her just now?" "I didn''t like her at first, but now I do." "Why not just stay in the sea instead ofing out and scaring her?" "I came out because I saw you, Lance. It wasn''t just to scare her, you know. If it weren''t for seeing you, I might have really eaten her as prey. This Young Dragon you picked up doesn''t seem to respect the deep sea... You should tell her... to fly as high as possible above the deep sea... otherwise, she could easily get eaten by the various monsters living in the deep sea.... Even if it were you, flying close to the deep sea''s surface, you''d often be prey to various Sea Monsters..." Andrea, the Killer Whale, said words that sent chills down the Young Dragon''s spine. The deep sea... The Evil Dragon''s ind was actually in the deep-sea territory... Just how much was he trying to avoid being hunted by a legendary hero, an epic champion... The deep-sea territory... Forbidden to humans. Even legendary warriors didn''t want to venture into the deep-sea territory unless necessary. And if they did, they would leave quickly. Although she was the princess of the empire, her understanding of the deep sea was superficial. About many of the deep sea''s taboos, she had only heard... "Lance Lance... where are you nning to go? Fly a bit further, and you''ll enter the territory of other deep-sea monsters... You could get hunted down...." "This child wants to eat squid, I''m thinking of going to the territory of the Squid Mother to see if it''s at home, I want to buy a tentacle if possible." Chapter 52 Lance Calls Me Whale Mother ``` Wu wu... Squid Mother? Spending money to buy a squid leg from Squid Mother? Do sea monsters and beasts in the deep sea also engage in trade? Unbelievable. Leaving aside the Evil Dragon, she had thought that the sea monsters and beasts in the deep sea domain only engaged in attacking, devouring, and hunting each other to fight for control of their domain. Squid Mother, the name sounds like a cute Deep Sea Beast, and she must have a decent personality too; otherwise, the Evil Dragon wouldn''t have business dealings with her. But buying a squid leg from Squid Mother sounds weird, like some sort of code. The Evil Dragon is truly kind to Young Dragons. "Squid Mother? Lance, Lance... you actually call that terrifying creature ''Squid Mother''? Only you would dare to address that fearsome creature by such a name. If any other sea monster from the deep sea domain did so, the deep sea would boil. Speaking of which, it''s because of that creature that I met you, Lance, such an outstanding marriage prospect. If it hadn''t been for it hunting me down, chasing me into the domain you inhabited, and had it not been for you, I might have been eaten by that fearsome creature already. Although after you rescued me, I almost ended up on your grill... Thankfully, you eventually spared me, and didn''t actually roast and eat me." Andrea would never forget the image of ck Dragon Lance wanting to roast her along with the Lord of the ck Sea. Luckily, she was not strong enough. Confronting the Lord of the ck Sea, she had no choice but to flee. If she had been powerful enough to fight the Lord of the ck Sea head-on... Back then, ck Dragon Lance would definitely have taken advantage of their duel to the death to finish them off and gleefully put them on that over one thousand meters long grill... It was also that day that she realized, in this deep sea domain, there actually lived a Giant Dragon. He is the Ruler of this deep sea domain. Any Sea Beast that intrudes into his domain is raised by him as food. He would kill and eat the stronger deep sea monsters... ck Dragon Lance says... this is to maintain the ecological bnce of the domain. To prevent the domain from bing unbnced. Perhaps because the Lord of the ck Sea is too powerful, Lance wasn''t able to put the Lord of the ck Sea on the grill. Instead, he used that unknowably long grill to chop off one of the Lord''s tentacles. It was because she wanted to eat the Lord of the ck Sea''s fallen tentacle that she nearly ended up on ck Dragon Lance''s grill. ck Dragon Lance protects his food. If you steal his food, you''d better be ready to be put on his grill. The Lord of the ck Sea is the Squid Mother referred to by ck Dragon Lance. Despite being an extremely terrifying Deep Sea Siren, ck Dragon Lance insisted on giving that fearsome creature such an adorable name. Hehe, speaking of which, sometimes Lance also calls her Whale Mother... Whale Mother... It makes her feel cute as well. "Evil... Evil Dragon almost roasted you?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Lucia was dumbfounded. The killer whale Sea Beast that wanted to marry the Evil Dragon... was almost roasted and eaten by him before? The Evil Dragon''s appetite... is frighteningly, unnervinglyrge. A killer whale Sea Beast that floats on the surface and is as big as four or five Turtles... Such arge Sea Beast... And the Evil Dragon actually wanted to roast and eat it... That''s outrageous. Such a big killer whale Sea Beast... How many days would it take to eat it all? If she and the Evil Dragon ate it together, they''d probably have to eat for many days as well, right? "Yep, Lance said he loves seafood. Me, and that Squid Mother in Lance''s mouth, we are both his ''seafood.'' I''m still okay; this big a lump, if he dares to chop me with one sword sh, I''d dare to die right in front of him. Squid Mother had it worse though; its regenerative capabilities are strong. When Lance feels like eating seafood, the first thing thates to his mind is it. Squid Mother is strong. Young Dragon, you''d better not follow Lance there; otherwise, you might end up being rolled up by Squid Mother and eaten." "Ah? Really strong? Evil... can''t Lance beat Squid Mother?" "If he could overpower and beat Squid Mother, it would have been roasted on the grill long ago." ``` Evil Dragon was not invincible in this deep sea region. It made sense, after all. If Evil Dragon could dominate the deep sea freely, it would not fear legendary heroes and epic champions seeking to beat it up The squid mother was very powerful, but so was Evil Dragon. To risk its life for a bite to eatit just wasn''t worth it. Evil Dragon was so good to the Young Dragon. If Evil Dragon got hurt because she desired roasted squid, as a Young Dragon how could she ever repay Evil Dragon''s kindness? Whether Evil Dragon was kind to Princess Lucia or not, she did not know. But Evil Dragon was truly kind to the Young Dragon Lucia, teaching her Dragon Script, feeding her medicine, and imparting the Body Refining Technique to her. Even extracting his own memories and legacy to put directly into her mind just so she could master Dragon Script as soon as possible. Despite it being only the fourth day of their acquaintance, and despite still being somewhat afraid of Evil Dragon she still didn''t wish for Evil Dragon to get hurt because of her Not being able to repay Evil Dragon''s kindness was already bad enough. Letting Evil Dragon get hurt over a bit of food That wouldn''t just be selfish... but heartless... "I suddenly feel... that roasted squid isn''t that tasty after all, Lance. Should we head back? Didn''t you say you could fish? Why don''t we go back and fish instead?" Need,... need need If you disdain the Er Gouzi brand fish bait, I... I I... I can offer myself as an asional Young Dragon brand fish bait..." The condition is that you must ensure that I won''t actually be eaten by Sea Beasts as bait" If Evil Dragon was willing to risk an encounter with the formidable squid mother for her to enjoy a bite of roasted squid, then she, as a Young Dragon, could ept being used as bait by Evil Dragon asionally Evil Dragon spared no effort for her sake. Then she, as a Young Dragon, could also risk her life for Evil Dragon once She couldn''t keep enjoying Evil Dragon''s kindness with a guilt-free conscience forever It was just being bait, after all... If Er Gouzi could live until now then surely, she could also live until she returned to the imperial city to be Empress Discover hidden stories at empire Not afraid She wasn''t scared at all. If worstes to worst, she would drag Er Gouzi with her when she became bait. There were two hooks on the fishing line, weren''t there? Perfectone hook for her and one hook for Er Gouzi. With Er Gouzi present to guide her, she might not end up being eaten by Sea Beasts... "For a bite to eat... you''re willing to be bait... Little Dragon... It''s fortunate you stumbled upon me... If you really found a human princess to raise you... she probably couldn''t afford to keep you..." Despite being scared to death, she could muster the courage to talk about being bait Tsk Had the Young Dragon she picked up be afraid for him, that he would be killed by the squid mother? After raising her for four days, the Young Dragon had already learned to worry about him cough learned to care for him, the adult ck Dragon. Given a few more decades, or a hundred years, the Young Dragon might even tentatively call him "Dad". Now that I think about it... being cared for by a picked-up whelp doesn''t feel too bad... Skip dating, and go straight to raising a kid... seems pretty interesting... When the kid he found grows up, he will get married and have children of his own. By then, he could let the grown-up Young Dragon help him look after his little ones... He and his future wife could travel the world. This dream... might be possible. ck Dragon Lance''s future dreams. 1: To have the Young Dragon he picked up call him Dad. 2: To have the grown-up Young Dragon help him raise his dragon whelps. A bright futureys ahead in the Dragon''s life.... Chapter 53 Youre Such a Bad Black Dragon ``` The days were bing more and more hopeful. "My rtionship with the Deep Sea Siren isn''t as tense as Andrea described. We are all higher beings with intelligence, equal in strength, which allows for equitablemunication. Dragon Whelp, you must remember, to have a conversation on equal footing with powerful creatures, you first need to possess the corresponding strength. Andrea is a good example. She doesn''t have the strength to converse with the Deep Sea Siren on equal terms, so in the eyes of the Siren, she is merely food, survival of the fittest... It''s cruel, yet also quite normal. However, when you do have strength equal to the other party and you don''t have any major grudges against them, you can definitely adopt a more peaceful approach to coexist. There''s a saying: ''The world isn''t just about fighting and killing; there are also human rtions and the ways of the world.'' Of course, if the other party wants to kill you, or you have a deep hatred for them, then you fight to the death. After they''re dead, burn them to ashes... If I''m still alive by then, contact me, and I''ll dly beat up your enemy''s ghost too." Whale Mother Andrea both admired and feared him. The way ck Dragon Lance dealt with enemies scared her. His painstaking efforts to educate the Young Dragon were admirable. As for the way ck Dragon Lance got along with the Lord of the ck Sea, she didn''t know and had never witnessed it. She didn''t dare to show off in front of the Lord of the ck Sea, for fear of being eaten. Lucia felt nothing in particr. The Evil Dragon was just like this; the portraits of his enemies still hung in his study. Dead but not forgotten, he might even summon the deceased foes from Hell to use as "battlepanions" if the opportunity arises... The Evil Dragon who may directly ascend to the position of a Hell Grim Reaper after death... Think he''s joking with you? Die at the hands of the Evil Dragon while alive. After death, still serve under the Evil Dragon. So... it''s best not to offend an Evil Dragon if it can be helped. The choice of the Deep Sea Siren to coexist peacefully with the Evil Dragon was a wise one. Making an enemy of the Evil Dragon... not only might you be roasted after death, but your ghost may also be summoned from Hell... Speaking of which... the powerful Deep Sea Siren, after death, went to Hell... Its ghost should be quite strong, right? "I''ve written down your words in my journal." "Hmm." I''ll show it to my stinky imperial sister when I return to the capital, so I can scare the life out of her. Her backup: an Evil Dragon whose strength is unclear, extremely cautious, and likes to hold grudges. In life, you are no match for my protector, and in death, my protector can summon you. If I live long enough, I might even inherit the position of Grim Reaper Apprentice from the Evil Dragon. Scared yet? If you''re scared, then let me be the emperor... The Dragon Whelp started dreaming because it got so absorbed in the thought, even cracking a silly smile... "Do you want to eat grilled squid or not?" "Ah? Yes yes yes... if there''s no danger, we''ll eat; if there is danger... let''s not." "There''s no danger. I obtained the squid legs from the Deep Sea Siren through trade, so there won''t be any conflict." "Oh. Then I''ll follow your lead..." "Andrea, go back. I''m taking the Young Dragon to meet the Deep Sea Siren." "Okay, may the Sea God be with you, may the Sea God bless you... Lance, Lance... If you ever want to get married, please consider me seriously..." "When I feel like eating grilled fish, I will think about you." Whale Mother Andrea quickly dived down and beat a hasty retreat... He might not actually roast her, but giving her a beating... that was still very possible... Lance would beat you, focusing on your head, and he wouldn''t care whether you were cute or not.... ...... The ck seawater... Following Evil Dragon Lance into this maritime domain, the originally clear sky suddenly darkened with dense clouds, while tumultuous waves surged one after another on the sea surface... Below the ck sea... shadows were lurking... Was this the habitat of the Deep Sea Siren mentioned by the Evil Dragon? Why did it feel even more terrifying than the legendary ''Ghosts and Goblins''? The faux Young Dragon Lucia, grasped in the Dragon w of the Evil Dragon, shrank her neck a little. Frustrated by her slow flying, the Evil Dragon simply grabbed her and flew... ``` The storm raged on... The Deep Sea Siren was too terrifying. If and "King Beast" were toe here... it would likely be food in the "Squid Mother''s" mouth... The sky here was oppressively gloomy, making the Young Dragon feel very oppressed... If it weren''t for the Evil Dragon being there, the Young Dragon felt her sanity might crumble at any moment... The Human Forbidden Zone. This was no joke. "Lan Lan... Lance, doesn''t the Squid Mother seem unweing to us... Why do I feel that the shadows lurking under this dark sea... are all... all Sea Monsters?" "Don''t be afraid, those are just squid tentacles.... I''ll pick and choose, see which squid tentacle has more meat... and how much money it would take to buy it...." "???" Squid... squid tentacles? How do they all look like lurking Deep Sea Giant Monsters? If she had known that to get a grilled squid tentacle she would have to go to the territory where the Deep Sea Giant Monsters dwelled... she would rather have caught squid with Er Gouzi and Turtle near the inds.... "Cover your ears." The Young Dragon immediately covered her ears. A dragon''s roar like rolling thunder... exploded over the ck Sea, scattering the clouds above. The wild waves on the sea''s surface also dissipated instantly, and tinum rays of light pierced through the fractured clouds, shining down on the sea surface and on ck Dragon Lance''s massive dragon form. "Roar... roar... roar so loudly for what... ck Dragon... you scared me..." The soft and cute words surfaced in the Young Dragon''s mind. It was just like the voice of a six or seven-year-old girl from the Human World. The Squid Mother? The Squid Mother''s voice? "You thousand-year-old demon, stop trying to be cute; your voice can only deceive the Young Dragons in my w. Show your head, let''s make a deal." "What do you mean ''trying to be cute''? This is my normal voice; you''re the one who likes eating my legs and has always been the disbeliever, ck Dragon." ".....Heh.... After all, I only want to eat your legs, but you want to swallow me whole."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Hehe, that''s because you look so tasty... your darkness resembles the ink inside me..." "...." Lance thought of bestowing Majestic Heavenly Dragon origin power to subdue this Sea Monster... to suppress it under his ck Dragon Ind.... The storm ceased, the sea surface returned to calm, and the Young Dragon saw a small human girl''s head appearing above the dark sea. The girl''s face was unclear, shrouded in darkness, as if covered in ayer of ink. Was she the Squid Mother mentioned by the Evil Dragon? The little head... was sort of cute... If there weren''t those lurking shadows dancing beneath it... it would be even cuter. "ck Dragon.... fly a bit lower.... it''s tiring to look up and talk..." "Alright." Lance decreased his altitude, with the Young Dragon he was clutching in his ws nearly touching the sea surface. The Young Dragon, frightened, curled up her dragon tail. So close, she saw those dancing lurking shadows under the dark sea even more clearly... Enjoy new tales from empire She felt she would have nightmares when she slept tonight.... "The Young Dragon in your w... smells... kind of nice.." "Eat it?" "Can I eat it?" "Why don''t you try and find out." Once again, the dark sea whipped up a storm, but in a split second, it was calm again. "You as an adult ck Dragon are very wicked, using a Young Dragon to lure the squid, wanting to freeload my legs to eat... deceitful and sly... rotten to the core...." Chapter 54 Black Dragon, Lets Switch Legs to Eat The Squid Lady''s cheeks puffed up, infuriated by the crafty and cunning ck Dragon. Using a Young Dragon as bait to hook her, the Lord of the ck Sea, and then retaliating in fury under the guise of a victimessentially scamming her for a leg to make into a soup, ha... In the waters nearby, only the ck Dragon would dare to y such games with her. Let any other Deep Sea Monarch try toe at her, and she''d swallow them whole, no question about it. That silly whale probably became the ck Dragon''s meal. She thought the ck Dragon had appeared out of nowhere, but in reality, he had been a frequent visitor to these parts of the sea for a long time. She remembered back when the ck Dragon used to roam the nearby waters under the pretense of visiting a neighbor, even iming he brought gifts... At that time, other nearby Deep Sea Monarchs considered the ck Dragon as food, silently observing him from the depths... Because no Deep Sea Monarch responded to the ck Dragon, he probably mistook the area as ownerless. Then, one day, when the sly and dirty ck Dragon returned to the area, loudly announcing his arrival with gifts, he simultaneously dropped bags of unspeakable mystical substances... into the deep sea... The monarchs, who had lived in the deep sea for who knows how many years, could never have dreamed of a dragon so shameless, tossing his unspeakable mystical substances into their domain... Even though the ck Dragon''s unspeakable mystical substances had magical effects on the creatures of the deep, his actions nheless enraged the Deep Sea Monarchs of the area... He was lucky to escape so quickly that day, or else... he would''ve been devoured by the wrathful Deep Sea Monarch... "What do you mean scamming a leg from you, I''ve never had that idea. Except for our first encounter where we each wanted to eat the other, every other time we''ve simply traded to meet our respective needs." "It was like that a few times, but this time... you definitely intended to bait me with the Young Dragon. If I had attacked you and the Young Dragon just now, you would have likely relished ying the ''victim''... to angrily retaliate against me, then cart off my broken leg, right?" The Squid Lady crossed her arms, wearing a look that said she had long seen through his sneaky facade. "Could you wash your face with seawater first?" "This ink on my face is mine, and I don''t find myself dirty, unlike a certain ck Dragon... who yells about bringing gifts... then secretly deposits his unspeakable mystical substances in other Deep Sea Monarchs'' territories... When caught, he loudly ims... it''s to purify the marine environment and promote the evolution of little fish, shrimp, and seaweed...n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ashamed or not? Blushing or not?" The Squid Lady jabbed her own face with her finger, her words filled with disdain for the ck Dragon. "My Dragon dung is very valuable in the Human World; I don''t me you for not knowing since you''ve never been." Lance felt no shame, no blush. Dragon waste had many uses; for the superhumans of the Human World, Dragon dung was a sought-after rarity. Especially the waste of Pureblood Dragons could be invaluable for an overnight stay in the wildernessif you had a lump of Dragon dung to light on fire, it could ensure you a peaceful sleep till dawn. Dragon dung could intimidate and drive away beasts, monsters, and fierce creatures, and could also be used as firewood for warmth. Besides these uses, Dragon dung had many other miraculous functions... So, in the Human World, Dragon dung was categorized as an item of extraordinary power. Many superhumans would seek quality Dragon dung inrge quantities when venturing out on missions or treasure hunts... Lance had sold his own Dragon dung and even consigned it through auction houses; when he sold it himself, it went for a silver coin per pound. At the auction house, the opening bid was a hundred gold coins for two hundred pounds of Dragon dung... The highest bidder won. He dumped his Dragon dung into this area of the Deep Sea in hopes of iming this territory as his own fishing grounds... He never imagined that the ce was home to three or four powerful Deep Sea Sirens... "ck Dragon... Is the Human World really as interesting as you describe? Is it that much fun?" "It''s all right. Why, do you want to go y in the Human World?" "Humans... are they tasty?" "....Not tasty." Lucia inhaled sharply inwardly. How did the Evil Dragon know humans don''t taste good? "Have you eaten one?" asked the Squid Lady. "No." "Oh, I see. You''re worried I''ll go to the Human World and eat all the humans, right?" "I''m afraid you''d be killed by the powerful superhumans of the Human World." "Are the superhumans of the Human World tasty?" "You shouldn''t ask that way." "Then how should I ask?" "You should ask whether human strongmen would find you tasty." The squid maiden titled her head and, touching her face with a hand, asked, "Would human strongmen find me tasty?" "Top-notch delicious." "Heehee, I knew I was tasty, ck Dragon... you look top-notch delicious in my eyes too... What if... I teach you my regeneration magic, and after you''ve learned it... we swap our legs for eating? What do you think?" Ummm... I want to eat your dragon tail, so when I''m eating your dragon tail, you eat my leg, okay?" Teach him the regeneration magic? Lance was tempted. If he could learn the squid maiden''s regeneration magic... Swapping for eating... it seems also also also... also too perverted! He almost got led astray by the squid maiden. "My legs, dragon ws, and dragon tail aren''t as plentiful as yours, so let''s not swap for eating. I''m afraid you might get addicted one day and gulp me down when I''m not paying attention." Lucia curled up into a ball, the adorable squid maiden... with her childlike words... made her realize something, sometimes the words spoken by a naive and cute little creature, might not be a joke... Sometimes they might be true. The squid maiden looked innocent and adorable, but every word she said made Lucia shiver with dread... The Evil Dragon having a dialogue with such a terrifying deep sea creature... was also rather scary... "That''s true, your legs really aren''t as numerous as mine, ah, it looks like I''ll only get to eat your legs when you die of old age. You promised me before, when you die of old age, I can eat you, you haven''t forgotten, have you?" "I haven''t forgotten." "Good. So what are you offering to trade with me this time?" "A story? Gold Coins? My adventure tales? The fruit I''ve cultivated? Potions? Or maybe weapons? What do you want, choose." "I want you to take me to the Human World to y." The squid maiden wanted to see the Human World described by ck Dragon, and also wanted to taste the humans described by ck Dragon. If she encounters strong humans in the Human World she can''t defeat, then she''ll offer her legs to the strong humans to taste. She eats the weaker humans, and the stronger humans eat her; nothing wrong with that. In the deep sea, powerful Deep Sea Monarchs can always devour Deep Sea Monarchs weaker than themselves. The weak are food. The strong are food lovers. ck Dragon said those who love to eat are food lovers. Going to the Human World, she wants to be a food lover. If she gets eaten by a food lover in the Human World... she''ll flee, and if she can''t escape and bes food for a human food lover, she won''t have anyints. Survival of the fittest, there''s nothing toin about. A Ruler like ck Dragon, who likes to "trade" with Deep Sea Monarchs, is an anomaly in the ck Sea. "No way." "I don''t mind being eaten by food lovers in the Human World." "Powerless humans mind being eaten by you." "If you don''t take me to the Human World, you don''t get to eat my legs..." "Then I won''t eat." He couldn''t possibly justify fulfilling his craving by having humans in the Human World pay the price. Chapter 55 Earl Lance? The squid mother followed the cruel yet naturalw of the jungle: survival of the fittest. In the Human World, the morals and rules of survival didn''t bind her and were of no use to her; should she be brought into the Human World, the human towns or cities where the squid mother resided would be the towns or cities with the highest number of "missing persons." Livestock might also disappear without a trace, and detectives from the Human World, supernatural beings, and divine officials from the temples would be busy because of this, and then... as they kept busy, they might just end up on the "missing person" list themselves. The squid mother was gluttonous. Having reached the Human World, upon seeing things she had never seen before... she would surely want to taste everything. Imagine, a deep sea siren who had never left the deep sea suddenly breaking into the Human World, what kind of impact would it have on the squid mother? Pigs, cattle, sheep? Never seen them, a tentacle curls up, swallowed in one gulp. Cute human younglings? Never seen them, a tentacle curls up, licks them a few times, saves them for winter provisions. Forest birds and beasts? Never seen them, a tentacle curls up, cleans up their fur and feathers, and savors them slowly in the mouth. All kinds of exquisite human-made structures? Never seen them, bites a chunk off the wall, to taste if they''re good or not. Yes, a squid mother who has never visited the Human World is very likely to do such things on her first visit. Of course, if she encountered a human strong enough that she couldn''t defeat, the squid mother knew to flee for her life. Survival, the instinct to live, was branded into the souls of all living beings. The squid mother was simple, yet also terrifying. That''s why he dared not take the squid mother to the Human World. "How about I don''t eat humans and just purely go take a look at your Human World? That should be fine, right?" "Not fine." "Why not?" "Because I don''t have any ns to go to the Human World at the moment." "Then when you do go to the Human World,e and take me with you. This is my sincerity." Several long tentacles, each over ten meters long, twisted and broke through the surface of the sea, snapping in mid-air. Lance subconsciously gathered these severed tentacles into the Vajra Ring. These weren''t the squid mother''s tentacles but likely belonged to otherrge squids living in this sea area. The squid mother was the ruler of this sea area and also the ruler of all marine life here; she could dispose of all living creatures in this sea area at will. "This is my return gift." Fruit continued to fly out from the horn on Lance''s head,nding toward the squid mother, falling beside her on the surface of the sea. Lance wasn''t worried about the fruit drifting away. The shadows dancing beneath the sea were the tentacles of the squid mother; eventually, all the fruit would end up in her mouth. "ck Dragon! I''m angry! Our deal was that you would take me to the Human World!" "I refuse." "I''m really angry now!" "Want a fight?" "I don''t want to fight with you; I want to beg you... please... please take me to see the Human World. Once there, I''ll listen to everything you say. If you don''t let me eat people, I definitely won''t eat them, and if you don''t let me do something... then I won''t do it... okay? Don''t be fooled by my size; I''m actually not yet mature..." "Can you do that?" "Yes." "Fine, some day when I go to the Human World, I''lle and take you." "ck Dragon... I''m beginning to like you, this deep sea oddity. If that bad snake next door, the one that can electrocute and wants to evolve into a Dragon by eating you, tries to sneak attack you again, I can help you beat it up." "I''m leaving, we''ll talk more next time." "Wait, I have a question." "Ask." "Can Ie to y in your sea area?" "No." "........" What a petty ck Dragon. The petty ck Dragon flew away. ...... Evil Dragon Lance had a bonfire party. The dinner was the octopus legs given by the squid mother; Evil Dragon Lance turned them into "Iron te Octopus." The severed tentacles, after Evil Dragon Lance''s handling and being put on the hot te, sizzled, and it didn''t take long for the fragrance to spread. All the residents on the ind were there: Er Gouzi, Turtle, and she, posing as a young dragon. Er Gouzi breathed Hellfire to assist Evil Dragon in cooking the "Iron te Octopus." Turtley on its side, serving as a makeshift table. The Evil Dragon had the Young Dragon wash vegetables and add firewood to the mes. The Evil Dragon also prepared wine, two kinds, one being fruit wine and the other a high-proof white spirit. The fruit wine was for her and Turtle to drink; the high-proof white spirit was for the Evil Dragon himself, and Er Gouzi also drank the white spirit. Sniffing the tantalizing aroma of the grilled octopus and listening to the crackling sounds of the burning wood, Lucia suddenly thought... if only the Evil Dragon''s neighbors weren''t those terrifying Deep Sea Sirens, living here for a while might not be so bad... If only she didn''t have to bump into Turtle, it would be even better. There''s no need to learn Dragon Script for now,pleting the task of bumping into Turtle still remained. If she continued to bump like this, by the time she turned back into a Princess, she might be able to send a Griffin flying. Daydreaming for a bit, Lucia''s vertical pupilsnded on Evil Dragon Lance, truly a dragon that knew how to enjoy itself. Good at eating, drinking, savoring life, and having funsuch a dragon life... was too carefree. Speaking of which, with the strength of the Evil Dragon, howe he doesn''t have any dependents? Er Gouzi and Turtle were the Evil Dragon''s pets, not his dependents. "Lance, do you have any dependents?" "No." "You''re so strong, why don''t you get some dependents?" "Can''t afford to pay sries." "......" Lucia almostughed out loud; she remembered how the Evil Dragon had previously described the Bounty Hunters of the Human World. Poor Bounty Hunters, their motto was: Pay up, and even deities can be ground to dust for you. If someone gave the poor Evil Dragon arge sum of money, would his motto be even crazier than the Bounty Hunters''? Probably... Would it? It seemed not; the poor Evil Dragon was somewhat low-key. When she asked him that night, he said he didn''t dare... afraid the deity would grind him to dust... "If I have moneyter, and give you arge sum to fund having dependents, how would that be?" "If you have moneyter, give all your money to me, and I''ll manage it for you."N?v(el)B\\jnn "???" You want to embezzle money from a Young Dragon? "Taste this." Lance handed the Young Dragon two skewers of grilled octopus. Besides the grilled octopus, he had also made octopus balls and roasted beast legs. Having probably frightened the Young Dragon during the day, he used fine food and fruit wine tonight to help the little one rx its mind, lest it have nightmares when sleeping. The Young Dragon took the two skewers of grilled octopus and passed one to the mouth of the Evil Dragon, "You try it too." "No need, I''ll eat when the rest is done. You guys eat first. You can drink a bit more fruit wine tonight, there''s no lesson, drink till you''re slightly tipsy... then sleep well." "Oh." The Young Dragon eagerly opened a bottle of fruit wine. Back in the imperial city, she liked to drink a ss of milk before sleeping at night and sometimes drank a little red wine to help her sleep. Since being brought to the ind by the Evil Dragon as a Young Dragon, she hadn''t tasted milk or red wine; her sleep waspletely reliant on self-hypnosis... Tonight, finally having the chance to drink fruit wine, she definitely wanted to drink several bottles. After all, she didn''t talk in her sleep when drunk; if she had too much, she would just fall asleep. How nice. The beach, bonfire, bright moon, delicious food, sour and sweet fruit wine, paired with fresh fruit... It was a beautiful night indeed... Turtle nudged the Young Dragon with its turtle shell, signaling her to feed it a few bottles of fruit wine. The Young Dragon opened several more bottles of fruit wine and ran over to Turtle, giving it a few sips of the wine. "Lance, the Vajra Ring on your dragon horn seems to be glowing..." "Is it? Let me look... Oh, someone sent me a message." A jade seal, square and carved with exotic beasts all around, flew out from the Vajra Ring and hovered in the air. The jade seal projected a light onto the void, bearing text that read: "Viscount Sir, we have seeded in our rebellion with the support of McDonna Duke, and to thank you for your contribution, the new King has elevated your title. From this day forth, your title is officially changed to Earl. Lance, Earl.] "???" Chapter 56 Let Lord Lance Return to Enjoy the Good Life Lance....Earl? Lance thought he had read it wrong, so he recited it word by word in his heart a few times and confirmed it, he didn''t read it wrongsomehow, without doing anything, he had inexplicably be an earl in a human kingdom. Oh, and he might have also gained the notorious reputation of being a traitor. It''s like a dragon getting hit by a pot while just sitting at home. He never dreamed that someone as pure and honest as him would one day bebeled with such infamy. The key point was, he hadn''t issued anymands to the viscounts. He had left the Red Maple Kingdom five or six years ago. Normally, having been away for so long, his noble title might have been annulled by some more influential nobles of the kingdom. He was prepared for that possibility, but as it turned out, in all this time, not only had his noble title not been revoked by those minor nobles of the Human World, but it had also been upgraded to that of an earl This was somewhat preposterous. His fief wasn''trge, with six viges and a poor small town, barely mustering a poption close to three thousand. Six knights, more than two hundred soldiers, weapons not particrly refined, shields with gaps, no armor, and leather armors tattered and torn How did such armed forces blend into McDonna''s grand duke''s troops? He remembered now; this was the state of his fief when he first became a viscount. Later, after his management, the condition of the fief did indeed improve a bit. At the very least, the humans in the six viges were no longer skinny and starved, struggling between fullness and hunger. They began to eat their fill more regrly. With his dragon dung fertilizing thends, the crops grew better and better. He remembered when he left... there seemed to be dung thieves in the fief As a viscount, he had only one requirement for himself, which was to ensure that the humans in the fief could eat their fill. As for developing the economy, building roads, constructing an iron smeltery, and so on he hadn''t done any of that. He wasn''t striving for dominance, nor did he n to be a viscount for life. Doing just this much was already good enough. One could say that during his time as a viscount, he was a hands-off leader; his greatest contribution was making sure everyone in the fief was well-fed. He was ready to relinquish his status as a viscount, yet, somehow... he had inexplicably be an earl, while also beingbeled a traitorous viin... Oh, no... rather, a kingdom hero who helped the "New King" overthrow the "Old King." "Lan Lan... Lance... are you still a viscount in the Human World? No, now an earl... are you still a dragon with a noble title?" So absurd. Even though everyone knew evil dragons could take human form and often operated in the Human World, who could have imagined that an Evil Dragon would actually be a viscount of a human kingdom? Reading those words in the sky, the Evil Dragon was still a viscount with a fief, not just an "Honorary Viscount" with a titr nobility. No money to maintain followers... Got money for an army? "I''d almost forgotten that I''m still a viscount of a kingdom in the Human World." "Do you have money to maintain an army?" "No." "Then, are the soldiers of your fief willing to be loyal to you?" "They don''t need to be loyal to me, they just need to follow my orders." "They rebelled... was that your intention?" "It was their own doing; I haven''t paid attention to this domain for five or six years." "....." Damn it, why couldn''t she encounter such a group of elite troops? If one day, they suddenly contact her from the imperial capital, telling her... that her stinky older sister has been controlled by them and that she has be the Emperor of Farn... That would be so great. Explore new worlds at empire "You... aren''t you going to go back and check things out?" Now that he was an earl, the Evil Dragon should be interested in visiting the Human World to see what''s going on, right? If he goes to the Human World, regardless of whether he acts coy or yful, he should take her with him. Even if she can''t return to the imperial capital, being in the Human World and seeing people would be fine. While staying here is also okay... if the Evil Dragon makes her stay for a few years, or even a decade or more... that would drive her insane Going to the Human World for fun, thening back to live on ck Dragon Ind for a whileshe could ept that. But if she has to stay on the ind for numerous years, a decade or more... as time goes by... she might even forget her identity as a princess of the empire... "No rush, I''ll ask around about itter." Lance focused on making his grilled octopus. Cooking deserved serious attention; it was a basic show of respect for the food. Not wasting food was also a way to respect it. Grilled octopus, octopus balls, roasted beast leg, and hotpot with vegetable soup. Paired with white wine, perfect. After cooking the remaining food, Lance took off his apron and set it aside, picked up a skewer of grilled octopus and took a bite. Hmm... not bad in taste... The taste wasn''t as good as the severed tentacle of the squid mom. Different grades of ingredients, different tastes in the dishes they make to some extent. Er Gouzi was munching on the grilled octopus in his dog bowl, one skewer for each of his two heads. Evil Dragon Lance never shortchanged it when it came to eating. If only he stopped using it as bait from now on, that would be even better. Turtle ate her vegetables and fruits, and when she got a craving, asionally she would let the Young Dragon feed her a piece of meat. She drank the fruit wine bottle by bottle, downing three before the Evil Dragon wouldn''t let her drink any more... He had said that drinking too much isn''t good for one''s health. The stingy Evil Dragon was probably just worried she''d finish all his fruit wine. When it came to testing medicines on her, Lance the Evil Dragon never mentioned that drinking medicine recklessly was harmful to her health.N?v(el)B\\jnn The Young Dragon, with one Dragon w holding a skewer of grilled octopus and the other holding a roasted beast leg, was munching on octopus meatballs. Er Gouzi was eating so fast with his two heads that she had to do this or worry the Evil Dragon might miss out on the roasted meat. The roast beast leg was prepared for the Evil Dragon. She wanted to try some of the hot pot vegetable soup that the Evil Dragon was makingter; it looked really tasty. Especially when the Evil Dragon put that seasoning base into the pot, that aroma... it made her drool... Back in the imperial capital, she''d never drooled over delicious food. Lucia wondered if the drooling was because her mouth had gotten bigger... The mouth of a Young Dragon... wayrger than a human''s mouth... Squatting on the beach, Lance felt... ever since the Young Dragon arrived, the ind seemed to have be more lively. After finishing his grilled octopus and taking a sip of white wine, the Jade Seal flew out from one of Lance''s Dragon horns, hovering in mid-air. Lance turned his confusion into symbols and sent them to the Human World, over to the Red Maple Kingdom. The Young Dragon noticed the Jade Seal and started paying close attention quietly. It was just that she was somewhat puzzled by the message sent by the Evil Dragon. The message sent by the Evil Dragon was: ??? Three question marks? Could the people over in the Human World understand them? ...... In the Human World, Red Maple Kingdom, Pharaoh Province, Saint Blue City, at the Earl''s Mansion. "Message back! Message back! Captain Tixia, the Viscount... no, I mean... the Earl has messaged back! The Earl has messaged back! After five and a half years! The Earl has finally sent a message back!!!" The excited shouting echoed in the hall of the mansion, as a plump maid carefully carried a square Amethyst Stone down from the second floor to the hall. In the hall, a woman dressed in blue and gold knight''s armor looked surprised. A message returned? The Viscount, who had been gone for five and a half years, sent a message back? "Give me that." Tixia took the projection stone from the maid''s hands and saw the Viscount had sent back three question marks. She couldn''t help butugh. The Viscount must be bewildered right now, having done nothing and bing an Earl out of the blue. And even getting involved in a civil war within the kingdom, bing what some citizens think of as a treacherous subject... "Captain Tixia, the Earl..." "Let''s continue to refer to our Viscount like before." "Ohh, Captain Tixia, could you please tell the Viscount toe back. After five and a half years... our Viscount has been ceaselessly working hard to find Dragon dung for us... letting us escape poverty and hunger thanks to batch after batch of precious Dragon dung, and even developing our fief... It''s time for Lord Lance toe back and enjoy the rewards, it''s our turn to repay the Viscount." Chapter 57 Which bastard turned my maid into a piggy girl? ``` Before thisnd became part of Viscount Lance''s fief, poverty and hunger shrouded the area, and the food harvested each year was never enough to sustain them. The vigers in the nearby hamlets frequently fluctuated between being full and starving due to theck of sufficient grain. There were hardly any elderly people of advanced age in the viges, as theck of food, inadequate clothing, and poor nutrition meant that many could not survive the winter. The young people, unable to seek work elsewhere because of the children, would till the fields in spring and harvest in fall and go hunting in the mountain during winter. They hunted rabbits, birds, and even small wild boars. If they encountered arge wild boar and were lucky, they might survive, but if luck was not on their side, they could end up losing their lives in the woods. The wild boars in the nearby forests would ravage the crops during harvest time. The already meager yields would be further diminished after the destruction by the boars... not enough to eat... simply not enough... The former viscount, seeing that thisnd was not profitable, had requested a transfer and left. Other nobles were also aware of the extreme poverty here and were unwilling to annex this region into their fiefdoms. Coming here didn''t just mean a failure to collect taxes; it might also necessitate opening up the granaries to provide relief to the peoplesomething utterly uneptable to those nobles. In their eyes, these vigers were lowly peasants, without value because they could not generate profit. Even the recruitment of soldiers bypassed this ce, for the people were malnourished, with sallow skin and scrawny frames,cking any fighting strength. What use could they be at the barracks besides eating? Hope had been abandoned, and many vigers had even prepared to flee their homes in search of refuge. Then, at that moment, Viscount Lance arrived. With his certificate of nobility in hand, he appeared before them with a smile. The first thing Viscount Lance said when he arrived was, "From now on, you are my subjects. Where is my Viscount''s mansion? Are there any cute and pretty maids?" When the maids of the town appeared before Lord Lance, Lord Lance fell silent for a long time before he muttered, "These are not the maids I envisioned. It''s not just that they aren''t fair-skinned; they aren''t even as good-looking as me..." The maids'' uniforms were washed out, their makeup was far from exquisite, they were thin as poles, and their eyes were devoid of any sparkle... "No wonder that fat-faced scoundrel told me that for just thirty Gold Coins, he could make me a Viscount with a fief." Taking a small advantage only to suffer a major loss! So true are the words of the ancient sages... They thought Viscount Lance would run away upon seeing the state of his fief, but not only did he not flee, he settled in. In the following days, he took Captain Tixia''s father and a few other knights to understand the situation within the fief before concluding that thend''s inability to yield good crops was due to its exhaustion. It needed rejuvenation. The vigers, being farmers, knew well the importance of rejuvenating the soil. They had tried to do so but to no avail. Lord Lance said that was because the materials they used for rejuvenating the soil were inadequate. In time, he would prepare a batch of high-quality materials for them. Lord Lance also said that it was crucial to respect thend. Thend nurtures people, and in turn, people must care for thend to maintain a beneficial cycle. Not many days after, Lord Lance left. They thought he might never return once he left, but to their surprise, he came back in less than a fortnight, bringing them a batch of precious soil nutrients. At that time, they did not know that the substance brought by Lord Lance was Dragon dung; they only knew that this fertilizer worked wonders. After using these materials on thend, even the wild boars in the mountains dared note down anymore, and sometimes they would even find rabbits that had been frightened to death in the fields. At night, no wild beasts lurked around the vige, and the patrol teams investigated this phenomenon for several days. A year of rejuvenating the soil led to a bountiful harvest the following year, and the vigers of the various hamlets were finally able to eat their fill. After two years, the grain harvest was enormous, and the crops were plentiful. The young people in the vige were no longer skinny but began to put on muscle. Three years into the soil''s rejuvenation, Viscount Lance''snds saw the emergence of dung thieves, who, upon being caught, were nearly beaten to death. Out of kindness, Lord Lance fined them some money and let them go. In the fourth year, Viscount Lance disappeared... The night before his disappearance, he said, "It''s been four years, and the maids of the Viscount''s mansion are finally quite fetching..." And then, the next morning, Viscount Lance was nowhere to be found... ``` Lord Viscount''s disappearancested nearly six years, and during the time of his absence, they would receive a batch of precious fertilizer at regr intervals, which theyter discovered to be dragon manure! Outside, a pound of dragon manure could sell for several silver coins, or even a gold coin. As they gradually grew more prosperous, adventurers and Bounty Hunters began to appear within Lord Viscount''s fief. Upon seeing the dragon manure, they were all willing to pay a hefty price for it. The people of the fief did not sell, knowing that these fertilizers were procured by the missing Lord Viscount at the risk of his own life. Enjoy new stories from empire If they sold the fertilizers, how could they possibly face Lord Viscount? If they truly sold it, they were not selling dragon manure, but Lord Viscount''s life. Lord Viscount had said, "Thend nurtures the people, and the people nurture thend; no matter the time, we must persist in nourishing the soil." The better thend was nourished, the rounder and luckier the people became. Lord Viscount was right, as they nurtured thend, their days slowly improved and their people became increasingly strong. The smiles on the vige children''s faces became more and more beautiful. The girls grew more and more charming. Lord Viscount liked charming girls, and vigers with daughters had a dream to send their grown girls to town, to be maids in the Viscount''s manor. To serve Lord Viscount tea and water. Some vigers hoped that their girls would be knights and grow up to protect Lord Lance. To thank Lord Lance, they renamed their town to Saint Blue Town. The color of the Knight''s Regr Attire was also changed to blue and gold. If the buildings in the town were painted, they would be covered with ayer of blue and then adorned with some patterns. In the years of Lord Lance''s absence, the originally dpidated vige had drastically changed. The vige was remodeled slowly ording to the paintings made by Lord Lance. Before leaving, Lord Lance had already nned out the future appearance of his fief... Such a good lord, yet because he had gone missing for a few years, those at the royal court actually wanted to revoke Lord Lance''s title! Even if Lord Lance agreed to part with his title, they would never ept it! To prevent the royal court from revoking Lord Lance''s title, they had been negotiating with the court until they heard that Duke McDonna had rebelled. Then, without hesitation, they joined Duke McDonna''s forces. Duke McDonna also promised them that he would definitely not retract their Viscount''s title after the events, much less disturb his fief.N?v(el)B\\jnn If they were sessful, they might even elevate the Viscount''s title to that of an Earl, and expanding the fief would pose no problem at all! Duke McDonna seeded, the Royal Family fell, and the princess disappeared amidst the chaos of war, leaving it uncertain whether she was alive or dead... They managed to preserve Lord Viscount''s title! Lord Viscount had given them hope amidst despair and led them to better days. Should anyone dare to bully Lord Viscount, they were ready to fight to the death. "Captain Tixia, record a message for me and then send it to Lord Lance to see if he still recognizes me." "Okay." Tixia sent a message back to Lance, which included a recording of the maid. Before long, she received a reply from Lord Viscount. [Who the hell turned my charming maid into a piggy girl?!!!] Chapter 58 Will I Not Turn into Piggy Princess? Evil Dragon Lance''s nose was almost bent out of shape with anger. It had taken him nearly three years to turn the viscounts'' frail, stick-like maid servants into dewy, delicate young girls with the light back in their eyes. And now, not even a few years after leaving, those very same dewy maidservants had been fattened into Piggy Girls by some damn fool. Just look at those plump cheeks, those round little arms and legs, that small belly bulging from overeating. Who? Who was so malicious? Who had turned his dewy little maidservants into this? He''d beat someone to a pulp once he returned!!! Did they sincerely not want him, as a viscount, to have a few pleasant maidservants to look at? Those few maidservants at the viscounts'' estate weren''t very pretty, but they weren''t ugly either, and after three years of care, he certainly didn''t want others saying his maidservants were unsightly. Compared to the maids in the mansions of the human world''s nobility, their charm and good looks naturally fell short, since the nobility''s maids were handpicked with the utmost care. He had seen plenty of pretty human girls, like those depicted in the portraits in his studynot one of them was unattractive. Heartache. It was simply outrageous to fatten up his viscount estate''s maidservants into Piggy Girls. Compared to being called a rebel traitor, he cared more about his maidservants, and there were not many in his viscount estate to begin with. Now some damn fool had turned them all into Piggy Girls. He''d better not find out who did it, or they''d get a beating once he found out. At first, the Young Dragon, alternating between a mouthful of iron te octopus and a bite of roast meat, didn''t really mind seeing the plump maidservant in the projection. When she read the part where Evil Dragon wrote, "Which damn fool fattened up my dewy maidservant into a Piggy Girl?," she evenughed out loud without thinking. But then, as sheughed... she suddenly couldn''tugh anymore. The Young Dragon thought about herselfsince bing a Young Dragon, her appetite had increased drastically. Having been captured by Evil Dragon and brought to the ind a few days ago, she had eaten roasted meat for several days straight. Without exaggeration... nearly every meal was meat-filled. And now look, a mouthful of iron te octopus, a mouthful of roasted beast leg... a mouthful of octopus balls... Her diet was splendid. Ah no, it was her appetite that was splendid! If she kept eating like this... by the time she turned back into a princess... would she also be what Evil Dragon called a "Piggy Girl"? The Young Dragon suddenly lost all taste for the iron te octopus and roasted beast leg in her dragon ws... While living as a princess in the imperial capital, she had always maintained her weight and figure perfectlythe golden ratio. If, due to this period of gluttony, she turned back into a princess only to be a "Piggy Girl"... Wouldn''t her stinky older sister dieughing? Once she became the emperor, her stinky sister Asina might even throw out lines like "Piggy Emperor," "The Fattest Emperor in Imperial History," "Plump Emperor"... Thinking about the potentially embarrassing future scenarios, the Young Dragon struggled to swallow the meat in her mouth... As for the iron te octopus and roasted beast leg on her dragon w... she wanted to eat... but didn''t dare to eat... Meat tastes best when it''s hot; once it cools, it loses its vor. To eat? Or not to eat? Just eat, she figured. She moved around a lot, so this little bit of meat would just turn into pure energy after she bumped into Turtle a few more times. Yeah, she''d pay more attention to her diet from tomorrow on, and she probably wouldn''t turn into a Piggy Princess. Besides, wasting food might earn her a beating from Evil Dragon. Having convinced herself, the Young Dragon happily resumed her feast. "Lance, they''re asking when you''re going to return," someone across from him said. "Let me first see who has turned my cute maid into a Piggy Girl." "They''ve replied, they''ve repliedthe message is back." [My Lord Viscount, it''s you. We''ve never forgotten what you said about thend nurturing people, and people nurturing thend. All these years, you''ve risked your life to bring us precious Dragon manure, which we have all used for nourishing the soil. The crops, vegetables, and fruits from our fields have been abundant year after year.] [Now that the subjects within your fief are well-fed and nourished, their health has naturally improved. Plus, Ingris wanted to show off the fief''s prosperity to you, so she subconsciously ate a little more during meals. Over two years, she turned into the Piggy Girl you mentioned, my lord.] [Ingris asked me to tell you that she''s recently started exercising and by the time you return, my lord, she''ll slim down. She can turn back into the spirited maid she originally was.] [As for why your subjects helped McDonna in his rebellion, it''s because the capital wants to strip you of your title. We''ve negotiated many times with the capital, but it''s clear that they won''t retract their decision to revoke your title. So we chose to assist McDonna in his revolt. My Lord Viscount, your subjects in the fief acknowledge only you. Aside from you, we recognize no one else. Your subjects... they are not as they were ten years ago.] [Over the years, we''ve slowly transformed the fief into the idyllic, serene, naturally-stylednd you envisioned. We''ve renovated your Viscount''s mansion, renamed the town to Saint Blue Town, and added defensive walls and a moat...] [Everything is gradually improving, my Lord Viscount. Pleasee back. You''ve done enough for your subjects; now it''s time for us to repay you.] [You now have thirty knights, ny knight apprentices, three hundred elite soldiers, and nearly a thousand reservists ready to serve.] [If needed, all your subjects in the fief can be warriors ready to fight for you.] The message was lengthy, and Lance took his time reading every word. As for that "damn it," he automatically ignored it. He understood why Ingris had be a Piggy Girl. This spirited maid was dumb in a somewhat adorable way. As for what the fief had turned into... He didn''t care that much. Still, as the humans'' overlord within the fief, his duty was to ensure they were well-fed and wouldn''t starve to death. As for fighting prowess, being well-fed would naturally enhance their vitality and strength. The reason he stayed for years before leaving was because the human inhabitants had acquired the ability to protect themselves. As a human overlord, he felt he had fulfilled his role. As their lord, he had never collected a single Gold Coin in taxes. He had even put in thirty Gold Coins of his own. That dog at the kingdom sure had swindled him badly. Alright, it was also his own fault, chasing after a small advantage only to suffer a big loss. It didn''t seem like too big of a loss, though. Having subjects willing to rebel for your title was somewhat touching. As for loyalty... Where did he ever disy loyalty? The title and the fief were bought with his money. If he was a traitor, then let him be a traitor. "They''re really tough, risking their own lives to defend your title." "Do you believe me if I say I never intended for them to defend my title like that?" "I believe." Experience new tales on empire A title in the Human World holds no allure for an Evil Dragon; he just thought it would be fun to be a Viscount among humans. Otherwise, with the abilities of an Evil Dragon... bing a Marquis or even a Duke would pose no issue. "Then why not go back to see your subjects?" "I dare not return." "Why not?" "I can''t afford to pay their wages, and I''m also afraid they might get too excited and ce me on the throne." "???" Such good fortune exists? Then let her, the Young Dragon, take over; she wouldn''t mind transitioning as a Queen for a while.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 59 Feed her a cup of sleepytime red tea The fief''s development was getting better and better, they should be able to collect some taxes each year, right? The subjects only knew to call him back to enjoy the good life, but didn''t consider whether he had the travel expenses. At the very least, they should have transferred some of the annual tax revenue to him. Knowing that their "Viscount" was having a tough time out there, why wouldn''t they send him some Gold Coins to make his life a bit more carefree? They wouldn''t think their own "Viscount" was someone who regarded money as dirt, a person with noble morals, would they? Lance quietly griped about his own fief''s subjects in his heart. As their days grew more prosperous, why couldn''t they think of sending their Viscount some money? Given the loyalty of the fief''s subjects, there was only one reason they hadn''t sent him money. They were still poor, and the fief had significant expenses. Developing the territory required money, as did paying the knights, squire knights, and soldiers. Money was also needed to repair the vigers'' houses, roads, and to optimize the environment of the town, not to mention the subjects had also renovated the Viscount''s mansion for him. The taxes were probably mostly spent on these things, plus the daily expenses... it was debatable whether there was any money left to save. And then there was helping Duke McDonna wage war; if there were casualties, thepensation could not be slight. After thinking it through, Lance was even less inclined to return. The sprightly maids had turned into chubby girls. With no tax revenues to keep, if he went back, he might even have to think of ways to create wealth for the subjects of his fief. He was still a ck Dragon who took on odd jobs here and there. He had some ideas for making money... but not many... Better to let the subjects develop on their own. The iron smeltery, armory, and granary would alle into being; the fief''s subjects weren''t foolish. If they could survive and eat well, they would find ways to make the territory better and better. Almost ten years had gone by, and the scruffy leather armors should have evolved into proper armor by now, the weapons from hoes, rusty greatswords, and broken shields to fine steel greatswords and fine steel shields... Discover hidden stories at empire Without his micromanagement, the subjects'' lives would continue to improve. "Isn''t that nice? You even get to experience what it''s like to be a king. If you get tired of it, just let me inherit your throne, hehe... Before bing an emperor, starting off as a queen for a bit could work too..." "I wanted to be a Viscount with a fief just to experience what it''s like to collect taxes, but the experience has been lousy." "In the Human World, kingdoms can collect taxes from all the nobles with fiefs within the country." "Not interested." The Young Dragon grinned, knowing that the Evil Dragon wasn''t interested in being a king; he could appear in the Human World in any form, except as a king or emperor. He had no interest in being a king or an emperor. Power desired by everyone held no allure for the Evil Dragon. The image of the Evil Dragon flying close to the sea surface that morning shed through the Young Dragon''s mind. The Evil Dragon loved a free, unrestrained life. That was perfect; if she were not a Princess but a true Young Dragon, she would surely live like the Evil Dragon as she matured, reveling in the variety of identities and the pleasures life brought. "How about I let you experience what it''s like to be an emperor after I be one? You won''t have any responsibilities; you just need to happily experience the feeling of being an emperor. Hehe, what do you think? Don''t you feel that the Young Dragon you picked up is one with a conscience and knows gratitude?" "You''re a Young Dragon who knows how to dream." Lucia bared her teeth, the Evil Dragon underestimated her, huh. Wait until she became the Empress of the Farn Empire, and then let''s see if this Evil Dragon would dare to look down on her! Calling her a dreamy Young Dragon! One day, her words woulde true. Angry, the Young Dragon picked up a bottle of fruit wine and started gulping it down. The fruit wine brewed by the Evil Dragon was really delicious. It even tasted better than the red wine from the imperial capital. "Howe... those increasingly wealthy subjects of my territory... just don''t think of sending me some Gold Coins?" "Maybe they''re afraid you''ll go bad, or maybe they''re worried that once you have money, you won''t want to go back. After all, having seen those bustling cities and towns in the Human World, and with money in hand, who would want to return to a backwater to be a petty Viscount?" "........" Lance looked down at the Young Dragon squatting beside him and felt that there might be a bit of truth to what the Young Dragon said. In the Human World, there''s a saying that "when a man gets money, he turns bad..." [Busy recently, wille to see you in a while.] Lance sent a message back to his Fief. [My lord Viscount, we have recently been recruiting knights and have attracted a young female knight for you with significant strength and an enchanting appearance. Not only does she have a high Combat Power, but her temperament is also impressive, likely being a noble offspring fallen on hard times. You don''t have your own Guardian Knights yet; please return soon. If you can win her loyalty, you could make her your Guardian Knight. Now that you are an Earl, you should have your own Guardian Knights.] The message was apanied by an image of a human girl. The girl held a knight''snce and wore silver armor, sitting on a horse, looking valiant and formidable, with an aura of overlooking the world. [Hold her steady, give her a cup of "Coma Tea," and then lock her up, and ask if she is a member of the Red Maple Kingdom''s Royal Family.] The girl in the projection looked like she had the makings of a king or noble. Giving her a cup of "Coma Tea," and then interrogating her was definitely the right move. The subjects within the Fief were foolish. This valiant girl with a distinctive temperament suddenly appearing in his Fief and willingly bing a guardian knight for a rebellious traitor? It was a clear sign of ulterior motives. Locking her up for an interrogation was unquestionably correct. The Young Dragon nearly spit out the wine in his mouth upon reading ck Dragon''s message. Wasn''t the Evil Dragon known for his lechery? Shouldn''t he first take a beautiful human girl to his side? Why did it be "lock her up for interrogation" when it came to the Evil Dragon? The subjects in the Wicked Dragon''s Human Territory seemed to be stunned as well, and it took a long time before they sent a reply. The content of the message was: [My lord Viscount... she''s currently in the great hall of our Earl''s Mansion... and she saw the message you just sent... the tea Ingeri poured her... she picked it up and then put it back down...] "........" Idiots. Don''t they know to hide when chatting with their own Viscount?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om [Tell her, we don''t kill people, we can help her restore her country. If she has killed, then she will have to pay with her life.] [She says she is the daughter of Duke McDonna...] [So we''re family, treat her well, give her a bag of our Fief''s specialty (Dragon Dung) tomorrow, and then let her return to the royal capital. We will always support Duke McDonna, we are staunch supporters of the Duke.] [My lord Viscount, it''ste; we won''t disturb your rest, we''ll contact you tomorrow.] Lance put away the jade seal. The subjects inside the Fief weren''t stupid; they should know how to deal with that female knight. "Aren''t you worried about the safety of your subjects in the Fief?" "Not worried, if they didn''t have some capabilities, I couldn''t have be an Earl." "Then why do I feel like you have some worries?" "I don''t know why, but I suddenly have a bad premonition... I have a feeling that something not so good is going to fall on my head. No, I have to divine." Lance took out a few copper coins and a turtle shell from the Vajra Ring, and after a dazzling set of maneuvers, the Young Dragon heard ck Dragon draw in a breath of cold air: "A loss of wealth divination..." Chapter 60 Losing Wealth, The Kind Black Dragons Distress Loss of wealth divination? How could it be a loss of wealth divination? Lance looked at the divination bewildered, as he had been staying on the ind recently and had hardly gone out. How could such a divination appear? The Young Dragon curiously brought her bald purple head close to the Evil Dragon''s jaw. Loss of wealth divination? The Evil Dragon can divine the future? Howe it feels like the Evil Dragon, aside from not engaging in romance, knows a little bit about everything? He even knows divination, this mysterious and arcane art. Is there anything he doesn''t know how to do? How should I interpret this divination? Also, why are the Evil Dragon''s divination tools turtle shells and copper coins? In the imperial capital, diviners use crystal balls, fate cards, or astrology for their divinations. Howe it turns into turtle shells and copper coins with the Evil Dragon? This turtle shell looks somewhat familiar; it slightly resembles Turtle''s shell. The Evil Dragon wouldn''t be using Turtle''s shell as a divination tool, would he? Can a lost turtle shell grow back? Loss of wealth divination... it means there will be some loss of money. In the near future, could the Evil Dragon possibly lose some wealth due to some unfortunate events? The Evil Dragon is already so poor, and now he''s to lose more wealth... No wonder he let out a gasp... "If I don''t leave the ind, is there any way to avert this divination?" the Young Dragon curiously asked. Lance used his Dragon w to push the Young Dragon''s purple head aside, picked up the turtle shell and copper coins, and started divining again. How could he, ck Dragon Lance, who has always been kind to others, possibly lose wealth? There must be a mistake with the divination. After another dazzling set of maneuvers, the divination remained unchanged; it was still the loss of wealth divination. Lance didn''t believe in superstitions and divined again, but the result was still the loss of wealth divination. Three times the same divination... There''s no escaping it; he might indeed face a risk of losing wealth... If he had known it would be like this, he would have rather not divined at all... "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid of losing wealth. Believe me, you''ll have lots and lots of money in the future." Yes, once she bes the emperor, she would first give Evil Dragon Lance a thousand Gold Coins for pocket money. Huh? Right, if the Evil Dragon can divine, can''t she ask him to divine her future as well? Divine whether she can be the emperor in the future. "Lan... Lan Lan... can you... can you... can you divine my future? To see if I can be the emperor." "???" "Are you serious?" "Serious, my dreams are always serious!" "Then I advise you not to divine, for divining your future fate, whether urate or not, will invariably influence your fate, fortunes, and influence." "Ah? Is that so?" "Yes. I never divine my own future fate." "Then what were you divining just now? Wasn''t it fate?" "It was and it wasn''t. What I divined was [Wealth Fortune], which has minor influence. Of course, if you''re set on divining your own future fate, I could do it for you." "Then then then... never mind... I I I won''t divine it." The Young Dragon suddenly lost her confidence. If the divination turned out bad, she was afraid she couldn''t handle it and that it would wreck her positive mindset. Being captured by the Evil Dragon and still maintaining her mindset relied on her obsession with bing an emperor. If the divination concluded she couldn''t be the Emperor of the Farn Empire... she was afraid she wouldn''t be able to handle it and then... copse... No divination it is. "Fate should not be divined lightly, but you can divine other aspects such as marital fortune, wealth fortune, or lucky and unlucky events. Do you want to divine your wealth fortune? You can also divine marital fortune, which is about love." Marital fortune is about love? Marital fortune sounds much nicer than love. Perhaps... she should let the Evil Dragon divine her future marital fortune? "Then then then I''ll divine my marital fortune?" The Young Dragon''s head received a punch from the Evil Dragon. "Why did you hit me again?" "You''re thinking about divining your future marital fortune at your age? A love-struck brain is not good; it not only makes you easily deceived but also prone to heartbreak. Haven''t you heard? Of the eighty thousand characters in the world, it''s the character for ''love'' that wounds the Dragon most." "...." Damn it, she''s the Princess of the Empire, who would dare deceive her? "Just divine the marital fortune!" "I''ll divine it for you then." "......" "You agreed to divine my future, now why are you hitting me?" "You despicable Evil Dragon, once I be Emperor, I''ll only give you a hundred Gold Coins... no... twenty Gold Coins as pocket money every month!" Lance handed the turtle shell copper tes to the Young Dragon and exined how to use them before letting her do it herself, after which he would interpret the divination for her. The Young Dragon learned and began the process as taught by Evil Dragon. When she finished thest step, the divination appeared. "Lan Lan Lan Lance... how is my romantic fate?" Lance scrutinized the divination, finding the Young Dragon''s romantic divination a bit outrageous. Normally, the results of a person''s romantic divination fell into a fewmon categories. Meeting a good partner, not meeting one, aplicated romantic destiny, or having to go through hardships to find the right one. Destined to be a widow...n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Young Dragon''s romantic divination indicated... no romantic fate at all... How outrageous. How could she not have a romantic fate? With a brain full of love, how could the Young Dragonck such a fate? This divination was even more outrageous than the "widow dragon" one. No romantic fate... didn''t that mean... he, as the Evil Dragon dad, after raising the Young Dragon to adulthood, would still have to take care of her in old age? A freeloading dragon? Could this divination mean that the Young Dragon would have no romantic fate before she became an adult? After all, with him as the protective Evil Dragon dad, who would dare to flirt with his underage daughter? He would cripple anyone who tried... In that case, the Young Dragon''s romantic divination would make sense. "How is it? My romantic fate... is it good?" "Yeah, not bad. The divination shows that once youe of age, your romantic prospects will be very good." Come of age? Isn''t that next year? She''sing of age next year! Good romantic fate... Does that mean... next year she could encounter the legendary hero from the tales? Or an epic hero? Unlikely... There''s the Evil Dragon. Trying to snatch the Evil Dragon''s foster wife? He''ll beat you to death. Good romantic fate next year... could it mean the Evil Dragon will be her destiny? Hopefully, it''s not that outrageous; Evil Dragons are good, she doesn''t dislike the Evil Dragon, but that doesn''t mean she wants to fall in love with one... Just look at the huge dragon body of the Evil Dragon, the fierce dragon mouth, the sharp dragon teeth... How could a mere human even consider romance with an Evil Dragon? Anyway, she, this worthless little Princess, is certainly not suitable... "How about divining my wealth prospects next?" Lance was curious about the Young Dragon''s financial prospects. "Sure." The Young Dragon picked up the turtle shell and copper coins and followed the method previously taught by the Evil Dragon, trying again. After a few crisp tinkling sounds, the divination formed, which the Young Dragon could not understand. Seeing the divination, Evil Dragon Lance was first stunned and then started grinding his teeth. Wealthy and propitious fortune?!! Extreme wealth and high status?!! Stay tuned to empire Good, very good... Naturally, it''s because she will inherit the wealth of him, a mature ck Dragon, that the Young Dragon could have such an auspicious fortune and extreme wealth. What else could exin the Young Dragon''s unbelievable financial fortune? Through the Young Dragon''s divination, Lance deduced his own future financial prospects. He would only achieve great wealth and status when he was about seven or eight thousand years old... Lance calcted... he still had nearly four thousand years until he''d be incredibly wealthy... After a brief moment of joy, Lance''s face again fell into a frown, how to resolve the loss of wealth divination? He was afraid he wouldn''t sleep well tonight. Loss of wealth, such a vexation for him, the kind-hearted ck Dragon. ...... In the Human World, within Lionheart City of Keli Province in the Norde Kingdom, at the City Lord''s Mansion. "Louis, are you certain?" "Absolutely, the ''Lich'' that Old Man Lance intends to kill is right here in the City Lord''s Mansion, acting as the chief steward." "Then shall we kill him tonight?" "Nonsense, if we can''t kill him tonight, by tomorrow night the three of us will be skeletons serving him tea and water." Chapter 61 To Die Under the Sword Intent of Old Master Lance The three Bounty Hunters from the Bronze Guild who epted old man Lance''s bounty quest located the lich and confirmed its identity without hesitation, and took immediate action. Continue your adventure at empire They paid to enter the City Lord''s Mansion and became its temporary servants. The lich resided in the City Lord''s Mansion, his identity being the mansion''s head butler. They nned to hunt the head butler lich of the City Lord''s Mansion, and the head butler lich, too, sought to hunt them. From the moment they paid to enter the City Lord''s Mansion, they realized this, as the head butler lich enjoyed draining the life force of Extraordinaries. Their disguises had been seen through by the head butler lich long ago. This was normal, as their disguises weren''t perfect C background and ents betrayed that they were not residents of Lionheart City or its surrounding towns. That night, all three intended to kill the head butler lich, and the head butler lich wanted to drain their life forces and turn them into puppet skeleton soldiers. Each wanted to eliminate the other, and what followed was straightforward. Combat. The victor lives, the vanquished dies. The City Lord''s Mansion''s rear garden. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel had just finished exchanging words in a corner when a middle-aged man dressed in a ck tailcoat and sporting a slicked-back haircut, smiling, walked into the garden with his hands behind his back. As he passed through the area nted with tulips, he casually picked one and held it to his nose for a light sniff: "Miss Joanna is quite fond of the tulips I grow. She often asks me what one must do to cultivate such delicate and vibrant flowers. I tell her... the quality of fertilizer is very important. Extraordinaries among humans... they make exceptional fertilizer. Of course, your robust life forces are also quite appealing to me. But, I think you should not havee to seek me out tonight. You should have rested for a few days beforeing after all... your energy has not yet returned to its peak, and I feel that will somewhat affect yourbat strengths..." Louis, Dalton, and Bazel stepped out from the corner. "As expected of a lich who has lived who knows how many years, your mannerisms and etiquette are impable. We are Hunters from the Bronze Bounty Guild; my name is Louis." "Dalton." "Bazel." "Brandon." The head butler lich bowed slightly, also introducing himself. "Our mission is to kill you, Lord Brandon. If you have anyst words, you''re wee to tell us now." "Last words, hm? I do have one. If I fall at your hands, are you interested in inheriting my lich tower? In taking up the profession of a lich?" "Sorry, not interested." "That''s very unfortunate. Let''s make this quick then. Miss Joanna doesn''t like me staying upte; she always reminds me to go to bed early and wake early C she''s a kind human girl. Once the City Lord is dead, I n to take her as my apprentice." In Brandon the head butler lich''s hand appeared a ck Card, which seemed to slip from his grip and fall to the ground. In an instant, the surroundings transformed. The garden turned into a graveyard, spine-chilling howls rose from underground, and skeletons continuously crawled out from the graves. Underneath Louis, Dalton, and Bazel''s feet, skeletons also emerged from the ground but were purified by their Source Energy. "Sr Source Energy, Wind Source Energy, Earth Source Energy, good, good, good... your strength is not bad..." "You know how to create Cards?" "A bit. The card I just used is called ''Paradise of the Dead.'' Any Extraordinaries who seek to hunt me end up inside. Be careful; even though I am confident of victory, I still give it my all when facing Extraordinaries who want to hunt me. Of course, to prevent our battle from affecting the City Lord''s Mansion, this card also seals off the Source Energy we release during the fight. I wouldn''t want to have to hire people to repair the City Lord''s Mansion after the fight ends. You must understand, repairing the City Lord''s Mansion... it''ll cost quite a sum, and you three... don''t seem like you have much money..." "A Domain?" "No, no, no, if I knew how to create a Domain, you''d already be dead. You can consider this a barrier, of sorts." Louis was surrounded by zing mes, incinerating any lower-level skeleton soldiers that came into contact with the fire to ash. Dalton was surrounded by a whirlwind, and the attacking skeleton soldiers were sliced by the invisible wind des. Bazel summoned a pair of earthy yellow giant hands with his Source Energy, sweeping, pping, hammering... any approaching skeletons were ttened. Brandon''s hands once again produced two ck cards, and the moment the cards hit the ground, two undead knights in ck armor riding bone horses, holding knight''s spears, charged at Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. "The lich has quite a few attack tools, let''s use the Sword Intent Scrolls Mr. Lance gave us to kill these two undead knights first." "Alright." Louis punched to kill several skeletons in front of him, took out two Sword Intent Scrolls given by old Mr. Lance from his chest, and threw them directly at the undead knights charging towards him. The scrolls were pierced by the long spears of the two undead knights. "Now''s the time, kill... kill his grand.... escape escape escape... can''t escape!!! Defend defend defend!!!" "We''re gonna die under the two ''Suns'' given to us by old Mr. Lance!!!" "My knee got hit by a sword from old Mr. Lance!!! I''m gonna die I''m gonna die I''m gonna die!!!" At the instant when the two undead knights slit the Sword Intent Scrolls, two golden suns appeared in the pitch-ck "Undead Paradise." At the moment the two golden suns appeared, the two undead knights vanished. The skeletons that kept crawling out of graves and underground didn''t even get the chance to shriek; they were directly vaporized by the "rays" shot from the "two golden suns." The elegant lich butler, dressed in a tailcoat and sporting a slicked-back hairstyle, released all his strongest defensive artifacts and even took out his lich scepter to prepare for defense, but he still couldn''t withstand the rays from the two golden suns. The golden rays pierced through all his defenses. He watched helplessly as his lich scepter disappeared in the golden rays, watched helplessly as his body was prated and burned by the golden rays... watched as his lich soul fire... was pierced and shredded back and forth by the golden rays... No... that''s not right... it''s not the Scroll of Light... It''s the swordsman''s... Sword Intent... The swordsman''s Sword Intent... became the sun... Ridiculous... Before Brandon''s consciousness faded, he nced at the three bounty hunters crying and howling not far away... Three idiots... The Sword Intent''s range of damage was too wide... the City Lord''s Mansion will probably need repair... ....... The next morning, explosive news shocked Lionheart City. Last night, two golden suns appeared above the City Lord''s Mansion, and after the disappearance of the two golden suns, half of the City Lord''s Mansion copsed. A dozen servants were slightly injured, three temporary workers were seriously injured. Mr. Brandon, the chief steward of the City Lord''s Mansion, has disappeared.N?v(el)B\\jnn Upon investigation, the three temporary workers have be major suspects in the case, and they were taken away for questioning. Afternoon. The investigation results came out, and the three temporary workers were bounty hunters from other kingdoms. The chief steward of the City Lord''s Mansion, Brandon, was a lich disguised as a human. The real butler Brandon had been killed by the lich a long time ago. The temple of Lionheart City also confirmed that the City Lord''s Mansion''s Brandon was a lich. The three temporary worker bounty hunters need to cover part of the damages to the City Lord''s Mansion, estimated to be around three thousand gold coins. Chapter 62 The Loss of Wealth Divination of the Evil Dragon Came True Louis, Dalton, and Bazel were severely injured. They had underestimated the power of the two Sword Intent Scrolls that old man Lance had, originally believing that a single Sword Intent Scroll could release, at most, a dozen or several dozen sword intents. But who could have imagined that at the moment the scrolls burst, two golden miniature suns appeared in the sky? The wraith Brandon probably didn''t anticipate that either. If he had known that the burst of the two scrolls would conjure up two golden suns, he probably wouldn''t have given Louis the chance to throw the scrolls. No, he wouldn''t have agreed to the appointment and fought against the three of them in the first ce. Wraiths hold their lives dear. Their ultimate goal is to be true Undead. Wraith Brandon probably hadn''t expected that he would die in such a way either. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel were taken away by the Judgment Hall for questioning that morning, and they fainted again in the afternoon. They managed to stay conscious in the morning because the clergy of the temple used a potion to temporarily maintain their rity. Once the effects of the potion wore off, the critically injured trio once againpsed into unconsciousness. Lionheart City still did its best to treat them since they had eliminated a major hidden danger for the city. ording to the clergy of the temple, the three of them survived because they were well-prepared, having Light Defense Scrolls, Light Life-saving Scrolls, and various other defense scrolls on their person that activated all at once in an instant, which is why they didn''t die. The most important reason was that they fled quickly, enabling them to be in the area least affected by the attack. Even so, they barely clung to life and could only say that they were lucky. After lying in the hospital of Lionheart City for three days, Louis, Dalton, and Bazel finally came out of their dazed state. The three of them, waking up one after another on the hospital beds, all appeared as if they were thinking: Who am I? Why am I here? It wasn''t until the image of two golden suns appeared in their minds that they truly woke up. It was old man Lance! They didn''t die at the hands of wraith Brandon but nearly perished under Lance''s Sword Intent. Outrageous! That''s just too damn ludicrous! Whose Sword Intent Scroll features two golden suns? After lying in the hospital bed for half a day, Louis struggled to sit up, half-reclining on the bed, while Dalton and Bazel, his twopanions, were still alive. Not bad, not bad at all... If it weren''t for their quick reactions... they would have probably vanished along with Brandon that very night. "Old man Lance... as always, you''re such a swindler!!! With scrolls as powerful as these, how could you not have warned us in advance?" Dalton and Bazel also woke up. "I too want toin about the unreliable old man Lance, but then I suddenly remembered something Lance said when he gave us the Sword Intent Scrolls." "What did he say?" "If we can''t defeat the wraith, he told us to throw the scrolls and run for our lives." "It seems he did say something like that." "At that time, I thought Lance wanted us to use his Sword Intent Scroll to hold off the wraith, creating a chance for us to escape. Now that I think about it... it was nothing like that. What Lance probably meant was... he was afraid the Sword Intent Scroll would kill us too... so he reminded us to run for our lives." "......" The hospital room fell silent; when the Sword Intent Scrolls burst, they were all too busy trying to save their own lives to think about what Lance had said when he gifted them the scrolls. Now that they thought about it more carefully, it really made sense. "Ouch ouch ouch... I''m in so much pain, it really hurts so much!!!" "I''m in pain too, it feels like my whole body is aching." "It''s like I''m not in pain." "No, it''s my heart that hurts!!! If I had known that the Sword Intent Scroll Mr. Lance gifted us was this outrageously powerful, I would have never thrown out both of them at once. A Sword Intent Scroll so strong, just one was enough to wipe out liches, and us along with them. The pain, it hurts so much, losing a Sword Intent Scroll of such magnitude, it''s more painful than having dozens of holes poked in my body." "Stop... stop talking, you''re making my heart hurt too... But we can''t me ourselves, after all, we even specially consulted a swordsman before we came, and he said that infusing Sword Intent into a scroll is already quite an absurd task. At the release of the Sword Intent Scroll, it should only release a few, or at most a few dozen Sword Intents. But who the hell could have expected that the Sword Intent Scroll Mr. Lance gave us could produce a [Sun]... We really can''t me ourselves for such wastefulness..." Louis, Dalton, and Bazel felt heartache, but it was useless now, since they had underestimated Mr. Lance''s Sword Intent Scroll. Originally, they thought Mr. Lance''s greatest skill was in concocting various potions with Supernatural Power, who would''ve thought he could procure such a powerful Sword Intent Scroll... No wonder so many Superhumans love to go on adventures and seek treasures... "You''re awake? That''s fantastic, here''s the medical bill, please take a look and sign." A nurse pushed the door open and entered the ward. Seeing the three awake, she handed over the medical bill to Louis and the others. "The total medical expenses for the three of you over three dayse to one hundred and eight Gold Coins. Considering that you''ve helped Lionheart City eliminate a safety hazard, the hospital director has waived some of the fee, and you only need to pay twenty Gold Coins. The hospital will collect ten Gold Coins, and the remaining ten will be passed on to the Valkyrie Temple." Twenty Gold Coins? That sounds about right, not too much at all. Louis took out twenty-five Gold Coins and handed them to the nurse, "Twenty Gold Coins are for the medical expenses, and the remaining five are to thank you for taking care of us during this time, please ept them." "Oh, thank you thank you Oh, right, I also have another bill here, it''s from the City Lord''s Mansion. Your battle with the lich caused injuries to over a dozen servants, destroyed a good part of the mansion, along with some precious paintings and collectibles, and the garden. A preliminary estimate by the City Lord''s Mansion puts the damage from your fight with the lich at about eight thousand Gold Coins. Considering your contributions to Lionheart City, they have decided not to make you pay the full amount, you''ll only need to cover half of thepensation, which amounts to around three thousand Gold Coins... hey, hey, hey... why did you faint? Ah? Why did the two of you faint as well?" Fainted? Please just pretend we''re dead. Over three thousand Gold Coins...N?v(el)B\\jnn They would have been better off dying under Mr. Lance''s Sword Intent Scroll. With such a huge sum, how many [Death] level bounty tasks would they have to take on to earn it back? Continue reading at empire Mr. Lance''s bounty task... not only did they earn nothing from it... Now they didn''t even have funds for travel... Just pretend we''re dead... Really... ...... "Mr. Lance, this is what happened, so... Mr. Lance... Could you... possibly help us out for a while? Louis, Dalton, and Bazel are seriously injured, and they won''t be able to take on bounty tasks for at least half a year. Our Bronze Guild can gather nearly two thousand Gold Coins for the three of them... but for the remaining thousand or so... we might need your help, Mr. Lance..." On June 28, 3455 of the ck Dragon Calendar, the Evil Dragon''s divination came true... he... suffered a loss of wealth... and it was no small sum... amounting to roughly two thousand Gold Coins..." Chapter 63 What if.. The Black Dragon Without Conscience at The Top? Unexpectedly, the prophecy of the Evil Dragon hade true, and thepensation would amount to about two thousand Gold Coins. For the impoverished Evil Dragon, this was a staggering sum, especially since his entire savings added up to only 88 Gold Coins, of which twenty were the bounty transferred to him by the Hell Grim Reaper. The spirit coins from Hell could be exchanged for several hundred Gold Coins, but even so, the Evil Dragon still bore a debt of about one thousand two hundred Gold Coins. If the Evil Dragon acknowledged this debt... If the Evil Dragon did not recognize this debt, then no one could do anything about it, force the Evil Dragon to repay it? Who would have the guts to do such a thing? Aside from the legendary heroes, epic warriors, and some of the Human World''s super-powerful beings, no one dared to chase the Evil Dragon for the debt. Would the Evil Dragon repay this debt of about two thousand Gold Coins? The Young Dragon was somewhat curious. To be honest, a debt of about two thousand Gold Coins... even for her, the empire''s Princess... was a huge sum of money. Having to pay such arge amount of money all at once, she too would feel the pain. For the Evil Dragon, who treasured Gold Coins as if they were his life, paying such arge sum would be akin to surrendering his dragon life. When speaking with the Bronze Bounty Guild from the Human World, the Evil Dragon several times wanted to cut offmunication with them. He didn''t cut off themunication, probably because he heard the bunny girl''s projection saying that the three Bounty Hunters who had taken his bounty mission had nearly died under the Sword Intent Scrolls. The Evil Dragon''s Sword Intent Scrolls... nearly killed the Bounty Hunters who had taken on his bounty mission... Forgive her ignorance as the Princess. A few days ago, she thought that the Bounty Hunters who took on the Evil Dragon''s bounty mission were going to die... at the hands of a terrible wight. She didn''t expect it to be almost at the hands of the Evil Dragon''s Sword Intent Scrolls. If a darker-minded Bounty Hunter encountered such a situation, they would certainly think, was the client trying to kill them off along with the wight? Then find an excuse not to pay the bounty. Fortunately, after so many days of interaction, she knew that the Evil Dragon was not the vicious and treacherous kind of ck Dragon. A cunning and evil Evil Dragon wouldn''t care about human life or death. At the very least, Evil Dragon Lance would care about the life and death of his own territory''s subjects, but for those who did not live within his domain, their fate was none of his concern. How to describe Evil Dragon Lance? You can''t say he''s good. And you can''t say he''s bad either. He has his own set of principles that humans can''t fathom. The Evil Dragon wouldn''t actively harm others, and when in a good mood, he might even enjoy helping people. When in a bad mood, though, your life and death are irrelevant to him, unless you are a friend of the Evil Dragon... At any rate, that''s the impression the Evil Dragon has given her so far. A few days ago, when the subjects from his territory recruited some rather good-looking and attractive Guardian Knights, his first thought was to serve them a cup of sleeping tea, lock them up, and interrogate them. What does that tell us? It shows that the Evil Dragon fundamentally doesn''t care about the lives... or deaths of humans unrted to him. That the Evil Dragon manages not to harm others is already quitemendable. Let''s not expect too much. ..... "So, what you mean is... those three idiots... almost died under the two Sword Intent Scrolls I sent them?" "So that''s how it is, old man." "Are they stupid? Didn''t I tell them how to use the Sword Intent Scroll before I gave it to them? Unroll the scroll, face the enemy. If you''re going to throw it, run for your life immediately after throwing it. They not only didn''t run, but they even charged forward?" "Old man Lance, you really can''t me them. They didn''t expect the Sword Intent Scroll you gave them to be so powerful. Not only did they not anticipate it, but all the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild didn''t see iting either. Before they left, they even specifically sought out a swordsman to get a better understanding. The swordsman told them that if the Sword Intent Scroll really existed, it would release at most a few or a dozen sword intents at a time. Besides, we all know that you, Old man Lance, are an Extraordinary Alchemist, best at concocting Extraordinary Elixirs.... Under various misunderstandings.... it led to them three severely underestimating the power of the Sword Intent Scroll." In the projection, Meredith''s two rabbit ears drooped down, and her hands were crossed over her abdomen, a bit hesitant to make eye contact with Old man Lance. It would be normal for Old man Lance to be angry over such an incident. The indemnity this time is indeed a bit outrageous. Generally speaking, whether it''s bounty hunters, mercenaries, adventurers, or other superhumans causing harm to ordinary people during a task, or destroying the houses where they live duringbat, thepensation is within a controble and eptable range, and it usually doesn''t exceed a hundred Gold Coins. But this time, because they underestimated the power of Old man Lance''s Sword Intent Scroll, nearly half of the City Lord''s Mansion was destroyed, and more than a dozen servants were injured. Find more to read on empire The loss amounted to nearly eight thousand Gold Coins, thankfully the City Lord''s Mansion in Lionheart City cut it by four thousand Gold Coins. Even so, the remaining more than three thousand in indemnity, for the bounty hunters, the Bronze Guild, and the client Old man Lance, is still a significant expenditure. "Everyone''s trying to swindle me." Old man Lance gnashed his teeth in hatred. Death God Solomon told him that the lich was near Lionheart City, and he subconsciously assumed the lich lived far from Lionheart City, in the backcountry. In his mind, he set the expectation that Louis and those three idiots would use the Sword Intent Scroll in a ce far from human towns. Who would have thought that a lich, who is reclusive and fond of eerie atmospheres, transformed into the steward of the City Lord''s Mansion? Those three idiots also mistakenly thought that the power of his Sword Intent Scroll wasn''t great. Piling up one rightful misunderstanding after another led to his financial disastering true. The first rule in the Extraordinary Codex is: Superhumans must prioritize ensuring that their superhuman power does not identally injure or kill ordinary people without superhuman power while carrying out a task or fulfilling amission. When destroying the houses, furniture, or other property of ordinary people duringbat, they mustpensate at market value.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om If he hadn''t walked in the Human World, he, a grown ck Dragon, wouldn''t believe there is a codex that constrains superhumans there. For humans without superhuman power, the birth of the Extraordinary Codex has relieved their worries of being killed at any time by those with superhuman power. Out of curiosity, he even went out of his way to research and consult ancient texts to find out under what circumstances the Extraordinary Codex came into existence. And indeed, he found some outrageous facts. The Extraordinary Codex had existed even before he hatched from his shell. The Extraordinary Codex came about due to a very long war that once erupted between ordinary humans and superhumans. That war directly brought an end to a dazzling and prosperous era of humanity.... And then the Extraordinary Codex was born.... It wasn''t until he was nearly two thousand years old that he found out there was an Extraordinary Codex in the Human World. Good thing too. Otherwise, some superhumans might really not take the lives of ordinary people seriously at all. But, amon person''s life is a life. So mine, a grown ck Dragon, isn''t a life? More than a thousand Gold Coins, this is no different from taking my life. The problem is, I can''t pass this debt on to those three unlucky kids. After all, when those kids took on mymission, they were not out to make much money from me, and they almost died... What if... I became a heartless ck Dragon? Without a conscience, although I might not earn much, at the very least I wouldn''t have to lose money.... Chapter 64 Evil Dragon, I Sing a Song for You ``` "The Extraordinary Codex"...has no binding force on an Evil Dragon. He refused to pay thepensation, and the City Lord''s Mansion of Lionheart City may not dare toe after him for the debt. If the Bronze Guild refuses to pay thepensation, well... the Superhuman Guild of Norde Kingdom will approach the Superhuman Guild of the kingdom where the Bronze Bounty Guild is located to negotiate. This scenario may not happen unless the City Lord''s Mansion of Lionheart City insists onpensation. If the City Lord of Lionheart City adopts an attitude of ''if they pay, good; if not, let it be,'' then the Bronze Bounty Guild could dy for a while or pay a small part of thepensation. Over time, the matter would fade away. Ordinary people would not readily hold extraordinary beings ountable, even with the existence of "The Extraordinary Codex." Faced with extraordinary beings, ordinary people still inherently revere them. Provoking or extorting an extraordinary being is something ordinary people don''t have the guts for, as for the riffraff... after provoking an extraordinary being, they''ll be severely injured, if not on the brink of death... Extraordinary beings don''t need to take any responsibility. "Lord Lance, you don''t need to look so worried. When Imunicated with the City Lord''s Mansion of Lionheart City, I specifically asked if we could use some superhuman items as payment for the debt. They said it was possible. So, Lord Lance, if you don''t have that many Gold Coins on you, you can allocate some potions. Your mixed potions possess Supernatural Power and the City Lord''s Mansion of Lionheart City would ept them, the valuation also high. If you don''t feel like mixing potions, some of the antique paintings, historical artifacts, or ancient items you''ve collected over the years will also be epted by the City Lord''s Mansion of Lionheart City. Oh, and one more thing, Lord Lance... the City Lord''s Mansion of Lionheart City also said... if we can persuade the owner of the Sword Intent Scroll to take his daughter as a student or apprentice, he not only would waive the need for us topensate, but he would even be willing to sell some valuable items from the City Lord''s Mansion as a thank you gift. Even being a nominal student or apprentice would suffice. So, Lord Lance, do you know the Swordsman who gifted you the Sword Intent Scroll?" "I do not." Be a mentor to the daughter of a city lord? He was already busy raising a Young Dragon; where would he find the time to teach a student? If one day the Young Dragon wanted a human ymate, he might consider taking a little girl whom he found agreeable as his student. If he didn''t have to use Gold Coins aspensation, he could ept the debt worth a thousand Gold Coins. He had plenty of ready-made potions. Transformation Potions, Invisibility Potions, Healing Potions, Defense Potions, Kidney-Strengthening and Body-Fortifying Potions, and those that could grant ordinary people Supernatural Power for a short duration. Just pouring some of these potions into a small bottle would sell for a good amount. As for artifacts, paintings, and long-aged collectibles, he had those as well. He even possessed precious paintings by the renowned historical artist Lance, guaranteed to be authentic treasures. "Throughout these years of wandering, I''ve indeed collected quite a few treasures. You ask... Never mind, I''ll send you a few bottles of potions and a few paintingster, let the City Lord''s Mansion of Lionheart City appraise them and see how much they are worth, refund the excess and supplement the shortfall." "Oh... Lord Lance, yourplexion has finally returned to normal? I prefer the cheerful you. When you don''t speak and wear a grim expression... it frightens us." "I''ll also send you three bottles of Healing Potions to give to those three blockheads: Louis, Dalton, and Bazel to drink." "Uh... Lord Lance... maybe... we should let them heal slowly..." The potions crafted by Lord Lance could cause ordinary people to grow strange things, hailed as miraculous, called Extraordinary Elixirs! If extraordinary beings drank them and grew strange things... that would be considered a mutation... If she dared to send those potions to Louis, Dalton, and Bazel... upon receiving them... they would probably be afraid to drink them... "There are no side effects, let them drink with ease." "Well then... okay..." Meredith dared not refuse, for fear that angering Lord Lance might turn her into a guinea pig for potion testing. "Lord Lance... you still seem to be in a bad mood... Let me sing a song for you. You always say that spending money wards off misfortune, right? This money... just consider it spent for that purpose." "????" It was fine for him to say that to others, but not for others to say it to him. Because forcing him to spend money was the greatest disaster! An Evil Dragon like him not bing a disaster for others was already quite fortunate; who would dare to be a disaster for him? Legendary heroes and epic warriors who burst with vigor at every chance were exceptions; they were like indestructible cockroaches. Left with just a sliver of health, they could still turn the tide. "Lord Lance, I''ll sing a song for you to lighten your mood. This song ''Little Bunny Foo Foo,'' is dedicated to Lord Lance." ``` Meredith cleared her throat and began to sing "Little Bunny Foo Foo." "Little Bunny Foo Foo, open the door quickly, open it now, I want toe in." "Not opening, not opening, I can''t open, Mommy isn''t back, no matter who it is, I''m not opening....." This cheerful nursery rhyme was also taught to her by Old Man Lance, who could write nursery rhymes and clearly had the heart of a child at heart. He was quick to temper but also quick to cheer up, and very easy to cate. Just don''t talk about money with the old man, talking about money with him...he''d say...it hurts the feelings..... ....... Lance''s mood improved somewhat, as a love for gold coins was branded into the very essence of Dragon Soul and Bones. Asking him for gold coins was a no-go, but potions were fine, because he could mix them up anytime. "Lance...are you feeling better now?" The Young Dragon wanted toment on Meredith''s bunny-girl act as even the face of an Evil Dragon was dark. How could she tell that the Evil Dragon''s mood had lightened? Experience tales with empire Wasn''t it always the same? It''s just like the Evil Dragon asking her every morning...if he had dark circles under his eyes... You are a ck Dragon, with or without dark circles...even if you beat her, this Princess...she couldn''t tell anyway. "Feeling better." Feeling better? Singing to an Evil Dragon makes its mood improve? "Then let me sing you a song too." "You can sing?" "Of course." As a princess of the empire, how could she possibly not know how to sing? She could even dance. Lance became interested, "I''ve got to hear this." Mimicking Meredith, the Young Dragon cleared his throat and began to sing a bad for the Evil Dragon. Improving the mood of an Evil Dragon was a kind of repayment, wasn''t it? "Little White Rabbit, white and pure, two ears standing up straight, loves to eat carrots and greens, hopping and jumping so cutely...so...cute...." As the Young Dragon sang, he hopped about like a bunny in front of the Evil Dragon, even going so far as to grab two red carrots with his Dragon ws and ce them on his bald purple head to look more like a bunny. Er Gouzi saw the Young Dragon''s bunny dance,y on the ground, his two dog heads grinning widely, ceaselessly pping the ground with his paws. The Young Dragon''s bunny dance was killing him withughter. Turtleughed as well. Evil Dragon Lanceughed too, once again feeling the joy of raising a whelp, as the hopping and jumping antics of the Young Dragon looked so silly and foolish. Especially using red carrots as bunny ears...n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She didn''t resemble a bunny...she looked more like a silly, foolish big gray wolf... The Young Dragon sensed his unhappiness and chose this way to cheer him up. "Don''tugh, Er Gouzi, you''re not allowed tough." Er Gouzi pointed at Evil Dragon Lance with his paw, indicating if Evil Dragon Lance couldugh, why couldn''t he? "Don''t wave your paw around, I''m notughing." Your mouth is stretched wide enough to swallow a Young Dragon, and you say you''re notughing? "Dragon Whelp, tonight the sea is frozen over, let''s go spark-iron flowers." "????" Chapter 65 Hurry up and commit suicide; Ill take you on a tour of heaven. The sea had been frozen by the Evil Dragon... Although the frozen area wasn''t veryrge, it still left the Young Dragon astonished. There had been no chanting of curses or the use of any artifact imbued with Supernatural Powers; the Evil Dragon had merely touched the water surface with its tail, and the churning sea water crisply turned into crystal-clear ice. At the moment the seawater froze, it seemed as though snowkes briefly fluttered down, then vanished in an instant. Shocking.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She had seen superfine beingspete in the Imperial Capital before, but even when they released their source energy fully, it wasn''t as shocking as the sight of the Evil Dragon freezing the sea. Mainly because... having a ck Dragon freeze a section of the sea right before her eyes... was just unbelievable. If a Frost Giant Dragon had frozen a section of the sea before her, she might still have been shocked, but it wouldn''t have seemed so preposterous. A ck Dragon mastering the Power of Frost would have probably left even a Frost Giant Dragon dumbfounded for quite some time upon witnessing this scene. The area of the sea within her view was mostly frozen by the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon wondered if the Evil Dragon wanted to, he could probably freeze the entire surrounding half of the sea. Shortly after the sea surface had frozen, Er Gouzi ran onto it and frolicked, sprinting a distance before flopping down on the ice, letting his body spin and tumble... Er Gouzi was ice-skating... Turtle carefully tested the thickness of the ice, ensuring it could support its weight. It retreated a little, then rapidly ran from the beach towards the ice. As soon as its turtle shell touched the ice, it tucked in its limbs... Squinting his eyes, he enjoyed the thrill of gliding on ice. When nearlying to a stop, Turtle stretched out its ws, calling for the Young Dragon to shove it on the ice. It wanted to be spun around on the ice. The Young Dragon instantly understood Turtle''s intentions, dashing across the ice and charging at Turtle with all his might. Turtle was sent sliding across the ice by the Young Dragon, who then tumbled because of the rebound force... Seeing the Young Dragon fall, Er Gouzi ran over and bit onto the Young Dragon''s tail, intending to parade the Young Dragon around on the ice... But he was promptly sent flying by a startled kick from the Young Dragon, sliding far away across the ice. Evil Dragon Lance, seeing his own Young Dragon and pets y so joyfully on the beach, walked onto the ice to join the Young Dragon, Turtle, and Er Gouzi in their fun. To make sure Turtle had the best time, he whipped his Dragon tail onto Turtle''s shell, and the immense force instantly turned Turtle into a streak of light... disappearing across the ice... slipping into the ocean not yet frozen... Seeing this, Er Gouzi was about to run... But before he could, Evil Dragon Lance''s tailnded on him... turning him into a dazzling firework on the ice... whooshing into the sea... Read new adventures at empire The Young Dragon, seeing this, began to shout loudly. "Let me skate by myself, let me skate by myself... Don''t whip me with your tail..." "What''s the fun in skating alone? It''s fun when we do it together." ying on the ice is only enjoyable when everyone is involved. Lance shed a grin at the Young Dragon, grabbed its tail with a Dragon w... spun in ce... and then released his w... The Young Dragon''s screams echoed through the night sky... Turtle, who had just crawled back onto the ice from the sea, saw the Young Dragon screaming as it charged towards him... It barely had time to dodge before the Young Dragon''s massive body mmed into its shell, knocking Turtle, who had just climbed onto the ice, back into the sea... The Young Dragon desperately wed at the ice, but in the end could not remain atop and tumbled into the ocean as well. After a while, Turtle and the Young Dragon, with their ws hooked on the ice, half in the sea and half on the ice, red angrily at Evil Dragon Lance squatting on the ice. Er Gouzi, paddling over, joined them beside, bing part of the team ring at Evil Dragon Lance. ying with Evil Dragon Lance and being yed by Evil Dragon Lance are two entirely different concepts! It was clear that the three of them were the ones being yed by Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance might have had his fun, but they certainly did not. Turtle and Er Gouzi both turned their heads to look at the Young Dragon. "Why are you looking at me?" "Woof... woof... woof woof... woof woof..." Er Gouzi barked while making repeated gestures with his paw at the Evil Dragon. "You mean... the three of us together take on Evil Dragon Lance?" Muttering under his breath, the Young Dragon saw the two dog heads of Er Gouzi nod in agreement. "We can''t beat him... He''s too big, the three of us can''t even shake him..." Er Gouzi drew two fierce Dragon mouths on the ice with his paw, one significantlyrger than the other. Er Gouzi then patted the smaller Dragon mouth he had drawn. After staring nkly for a while, the Young Dragon caught on to what Er Gouzi meant... they were to make Evil Dragon shrink, then all three of them would take on the Evil Dragon together. "Make Evil Dragon shrink?" Both of Er Gouzi''s heads nodded at the same time, the silly Young Dragon had finally caught on for once. "What if Evil Dragon hits me?" "Woof." "You mean if Evil Dragon dares to hit me, you''d dare to bite him?" "Woof." "You''re not lying to me?" "Woof." "Alright then...." The alliance between the Young Dragon, Turtle, and Er Gouzi sprang into action. The Young Dragon approached Evil Dragon Lance, stepped forward, and upon seeing Evil Dragon looking at her, she stepped back, hiding behind Turtle, and mustered the courage to say, "You''re too big, we can''t y with you like this, you need to shrink a bit, then we can y together." "Okay." Lance shrank down, his Dragon body reducing to just over three meters. Seeing this, Turtle couldn''t help himself and charged at Evil Dragon with increased speed. Turtle met his maker, spiraling upward to the heavens... Despite his reduced size, Evil Dragon''s strength was still incredibly overwhelming; he lifted Turtle above his head, rotating Turtle''s shell up and down repeatedly... Upon witnessing this scene, Young Dragon and Er Gouzi exchanged a nce and turned to run away. Evil Dragon Lance was too ferocious to handle... "Don''t run, I''m about to send your little friend flying towards you...." With Evil Dragon''s toss, Turtle glided against the ice and was flung away; the Young Dragon and Er Gouzi, hearing themotion behind them, turned to look, nearly having their souls scared out of them as Turtle spun towards them... They cried out, elerating their pace and wailing as Turtle mmed into them, sending both hurtling into the sea... That darned Evil Dragon Lance... Happiness is something to be shared, but as it turns out... we three became the source of your amusement... Did you freeze the ocean for the Young Dragon to y... Or was it all for your own amusement? Er Gouzi, Turtle, and Young Dragon mentally ranted against Evil Dragon Lance... When Turtle, Er Gouzi, and Young Dragon climbed back onto the ice surface, they looked at each other and decided to abandon Evil Dragon Lance, opting to y on their own... Er Gouzi wanted to ice skate, so Young Dragon grabbed its two hind legs, imitating how Lance had swung her around, made a circle, and then let goEr Gouzi took off spinning in ce on the ice... Young Dragon wants to ice skate? With just a light bump from Turtle, the Young Dragon seated on the ice spun off gliding away. Turtle wanted to y, so Young Dragon and Er Gouzi pushed Turtle''s behind to make it glide. Lance felt a strange sensation in his heart, they''re all family, so why have they excluded me, the head of the family? We agreed to y together, yet you started to y on your own... Have you spared a thought for the feelings of the head of the family? "Let''s y together..." What met Evil Dragon Lance were three pairs of disdainful eyes... "....." Just as Lance was about to y by himself, a dark scythe spun through the air near the Dragon horns and hovered in mid-air. A projection screen appeared, and Hell Death God Solomon showed up in the projection. "Hurry, hurry, hurry, Lance, hurry up andmit suicide, and I''ll take you on a trip to paradise." "???" Chapter 66 Accept this Good Guy Card Disdain filled the vertical pupils of Evil Dragon Lance Jin Hong as he wondered how he ended up with such a Hell Grim Reaper. Whose Grim Reaper wishes every day for their own apprentice to die as soon as possible? Experience new tales on empire If he couldn''t be worked to death, they''d push him to suicide instead, and to make death seem worthwhile, they even spoke of taking him on a tour of heaven. "I''m not lying to you, I really got the chance for an exchange tour in heaven. For you, I specifically applied for a spot, and since the higher-ups know I have an outstanding partner in the Human World, they approved my application. The condition, however, is that you must get a promotion and a raise. "Travel to heaven with me as an underling Hell Grim Reaper, and when we return from heaven, I''ll be promoted to a near-second-level Grim Reaper, and as for you... you will officially be a first-level Reaper, inheriting the area I''m responsible for. "Of course, you can''t inherit the apprentice Reapers I''ve signed on before; you''ll have to find strong humans on your own and develop them as your apprentice Reapers. "Another thing, some of the policies here in hell have been rxed. Apprentice Reapers don''t necessarily have to be necromancers anymore. If you''re capable, you can even sign an ''apprentice Death God Contract'' with temple clergy. "Besides the temple clergy who can be ''Apprentice Reapers,'' supers from other professions in the Human World can also take on the role of ''Apprentice Reapers.'' "Lance, I don''t know about the resources other newly appointed first-level Reapers have, but for you... I can assure you that once you''re promoted to a first-level Hell Grim Reaper, you''ll definitely have resources that could rival those of the best in the other Hell regions'' reserves." The regions managed by Hell were vast, and outstanding Reapers were emerging in great numbers. The more exceptional a Reaper was, the more resources they received. Lance was outstanding, and there were quite a few Reapers in other regions of Hell just as excellent as Lance, even superior apprentice Reapers. With the policy changes in Hell, there would be more and more outstanding apprentice Reapers. In the future, it wouldn''t be surprising to see temple clergy tricked by some first-level Reaper into signing an ''Apprentice Death God Contract.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om And then they would be Hell''s ''Apprentice Reapers''... If Lance became a first-level Hell Grim Reaper, given his temperament, such things were very likely to happen to him. ..... Lance felt that Death God Solomon might really see him as one of his own. He disclosed the new policies in Hell without hesitation. If he continued as an apprentice Reaper and Solomon couldn''t wait for him... Would he one daye directly out of Hell... and harvest him with the Grim Reaper''s Scythe? And then forcefully take him to Hell to get that promotion and raise? That possibility... wasn''t nonexistent. "Maybe next time, bring me on a tour to heaven next time." "Haven''t you lived long enough?" "So, you contacted me just to get me tomit suicide so you could take me on a tour to heaven?" "Yes, there are Angels in heaven, said they''d let you meet the Angels, to broaden your horizons... but you still can''t bear to leave the Human World. Tell me, an old bachelor like you, with no children or wife... what is there in the Human World worth clinging to?" "......" "Solomon..." "What''s up?" "Come to the Human World and harvest my life, I want to go down and be a Grim Reaper." "Really?" Death God Solomon was overjoyed. "Yeah." "Forget it, I know what you''re thinking, you want to beat me up." Death God Solomon still knew a bit about Lance, the apprentice Reaper. He was sure Lance wanted to punch him; Solomon had no clout over him as a Hell Grim Reaper. When he first signed the ''apprentice Death God Contract'' with Lance, Lance had a good attitude towards him. But a few decades after signing on as an apprentice Reaper, this guy''s attitude had taken a nosedive.... Days of cking off and blending in at work had begun. Everyone wished him dead, but he just wouldn''t die, and when offered a promotion and a raise, he didn''t even want it. That really worried him as the Hell Grim Reaper. "If you don''t have anything else, I''m going to end the projection call." "Don''t be in a rush to turn off the projection, there''s one more thing." "What is it?" "Do you remember that necromancer bounty task from the other day?" "Mhm." "I''ve imprisoned that necromancer''s ghost in the Reaper''s Prison. The issue I want to discuss is rted to this necromancer. While in the Human World, he killed a butler from the City Lord''s Mansion. He trapped the butler''s soul inside his ghost soul, and then disguised himself as the butler to roam the human world. After you killed him, I guided the butler''s soul to hell. Then... I discovered that this butler''s soul not only qualified to enter heaven, but he also had quite good management abilities. With a bit of training, he could be an excellent Grim Reaper assistant. I''m thinking of keeping him in hell to train him for a while, so when youe downter, having this assistant will save you a lot of trouble. However, the butler''s soul has an obsession, that is, his unfulfilled wish. When he left, he couldn''t properly say goodbye to someone he cared about in the Human World. Thus, he requested my help... hoping I could fulfill hisst wish, and as a way to show his gratitude, he''s willing to give up his chance to enter heaven. He''ll stay in hell and be a Grim Reaper assistant. Are you interested in meeting this butler?" Human souls that qualify for heaven are very rare in hell. After death, everyone''s soul wishes to enter heaven, but sadly, not all qualify. In hell, having a soul that qualifies for heaven as a Grim Reaper assistant is quite a face-saving matter for a Grim Reaper. "A soul that can enter heaven?" "Yes." "I''m interested in meeting him." What would a soul that can enter heaven look like? Lance was curious, as normally, souls that could enter heaven would immediately be guided away by heaven after death. A soul that looked kindly and benevolent and emitted a faint white light appeared on Death God Solomon''s scythe. The soul was clothed in a pure white Soul Garment, the symbol of heaven. "Brandon, this is Lance. He''s my partner in the mortal world. Tell him yourst wish. As for whether he''s interested in fulfilling it, I can''t say." "Thank you, Death God," Brandon bowed to Death God Solomon and then turned and bowed to Lance, "And thank you, Lord Lance. If it weren''t for you, my soul would still be imprisoned in that necromancer''s ghost soul." "Tell me about yourst wish." "Lord Lance, myst wish is to entrust you to visit the City Lord''s Mansion in Lionheart City and tell Miss Joanna the real cause of my death. Miss Joanna is someone I watched grow up. When she was young and the city lord was too busy to spend time with her, I was the one looking after her most of the time. Over time, the youngdy came to see me as family, as a rtive. My sudden death must be difficult for her to ept, and even if the people of Lionheart City say I was killed by the necromancer, I doubt she''ll believe it. I''m afraid that over time, a seed of hatred will grow in her heart. So, I''d like to request, Lord Lance, please do not let this child be blinded by hatred. If possible, I''d also like to ask you... to stay at the City Lord''s Mansion for a while as a ''temporary butler,'' spending time with the youngdy under the guise of being a distant rtive of mine. I will pay you, Lord Lance. Death God Solomon said... I would get a sry as a Grim Reaper assistant, and I am willing to use my next ten years'' sry as a reward to thank you." "Why do you qualify to enter heaven?" "I''m not very clear on the specifics, but during my lifetime, I adopted a number of orphans, and most of my sry went to those unfortunate children. Miss Joanna would asionally join me to see those kids. My qualification for heaven... may have something to do with that?" "So you''re a good person after all. Here, take this card of goodwill. I''ll take on yourst wish." Chapter 67 Cunning and Childish Evil Dragon Good people are wonderful, and ck Dragon Lance loves good people the most. Find adventures on empire When he walked in the Human World, he asionally did good deeds, believing that umting kindness would bring luck. It really did bring luck. In his ancestral memory, there was a fragment about a ck dragon who liked to dig graves and then this dragon, who constantly lost at gambling, ended up in considerable debt. Just like that ck dragon in the ancestral memory, it was clear that too much mischief had been done. Which led to his bad luck. He liked the kind like Brandon, who was willing to dedicate his own sry to good deeds. Not to mention the steward spent it all on those orphaned human children. The steward''s kind act would change the children''s fate, ensuring at the very least, that once they grew up, they wouldn''t turn to stealing or robbing; those who felt kindness might even pass Brandon''s benevolence on. Meeting such a good person, helping him fulfill hisst wish was no big deal. "Solomon, I really like this guy, so make sure you don''t let him leave hell. Cultivate him well for me; after I die, I want him to be my Grim Reaper assistant." "Cultivating him is no problem, but could you give me an idea of when you might die?" "Soon, soon, I have a premonition... I won''t live many more years." "....." Solomon had a feeling of history repeating itself, "soon, soon... I won''t live many years," and then that damn Lance would go on to live another hundred years... No matter what, he would still pray to Hades in his heart, hoping Lance was telling the truth, hoping he really didn''t have many years to live... "Rest assured, Lord Lance, as long as you don''t disdain me, I''d be happy to stay in hell and serve Lord Solomon and Lord Lance." "Brandon, think carefully. If you go to heaven, you might be reborn into a wealthy family next life, perhaps even have the chance to be a noble. If you stay in hell, you''ll probably only be a Grim Reaper''s assistant." "That''s fine, being a Grim Reaper''s assistant sounds like a good job." "If you went to heaven, I would also fulfill yourst wish for you." "Hell isn''t as scary as I imagined, and while alive, I might have fantasized about entering heaven after death. Now that I''m truly dead and in hell, having met Death God Solomon and such a benevolent Grim Reaper like you, Lord Lance, I suddenly think... hell is pretty good too..." Death God Solomon is very nice. Lord Lance is also very nice. These two Lords interact like old friends, and he was eager to serve them both. The allure of heaven... wasn''t as strong as before for him. "Good man, take this good person card as well. Although you''re giving up the chance to go to heaven, I don''t mind taking you on a trip to heaven to let you see it. Initially, this opportunity was requested for Lance, but that rascal Lance was too reluctant tomit suicide. So, I''ll give this slot to you instead." After speaking to Brandon, Solomon turned to Lance: "Do you mind if Brandon takes your spot to heaven?" "I don''t mind." "Thank you, Lord Solomon, and thank you, Lord Lance." Brandon was touched, feeling lucky to have met two kind Grim Reapers and being able to work for them... It was an honor. "Lord Lance, to help you quickly gain the trust of Miss Joanna and the lord of the city, I''ll tell you some of their preferences..." "Mhm." "Miss Joanna likes sweets, enjoys sour and sweet fruits... prefers her steak well-done... She likes nting flowers and... she also likes..." ....... Evil Dragon Lance was spun around on the ice by the rapidly spinning Turtle, and the Young Dragon and Er Gouzi, seeing Turtle seed, hurriedly pushed the Turtle towards the beach. Not giving Evil Dragon Lance a chance for retaliation. Indeed, to deal with Evil Dragon Lance, sneak attacks were necessary. "Why run? Come back, it''s time to forge fireworks." Lance watched his raised Young Dragon, dog, and turtle team up against him and mentally cursed them as ungrateful brats. Hearing that the Evil Dragon wanted to forge fireworks, the Young Dragon, Er Gouzi, and Turtle stopped their escape and returned. "Lance, what''s forging fireworks?" "You''ll find out soon." "Huh? Why did you put me and Er Gouzi on Turtle''s back? Oh, to prepare for the forging of iron flowers... Ahhh... Evil Dragon... you tricked us!!!" Turtle, spinning, slid into the sea with the young dragon and Er Gouzi on its back. Evil Dragon Lance!!! Cunning and childish!!! Petty and grudge-holding!!! Fortunately, they saw the iron flowers that the Evil Dragon had talked about. The red-hot molten iron was struck by the Evil Dragon''s w high into the sky, where thousands of iron flowers burst into a sky full of stars, dazzling and stunning. It wasn''t as shy as fireworks, but it was even brighter than them. The iron flowers scattered across the sky, turning into a golden rain of flowers, like shooting stars or glittering trees of fire blooming brilliantly in the night, a beauty that left the young dragon in awe. Er Gouzi chased after the golden iron flowers falling from the sky. The young dragon was afraid of being burnt by the iron flowers, and at first, she dodged everywhere, but when she saw Er Gouzi chasing the golden iron flowers on the ice, she plucked up her courage, ran under the blooming iron flowers, and admired the beautiful scene the Evil Dragon had disyed for her, a young dragon. Crouched on the ice, the young dragon watched the falling golden flowers and thought, if the Evil Dragon showed this beautiful scene to the human princesses he had captured before. Would any human princess be moved by the Evil Dragon and then fall in love with him? Clearly possessing the talent and means to be a terrible dragon, yet he imed he had never been in love. If the Evil Dragon applied his yful and childish side to dating, he wouldn''t have been single until now... Well... the precondition is that the Evil Dragon doesn''t look too ugly when transformed into a human, because if he''s too hideous... the princess might be moved, but she definitely wouldn''t fall for the Evil Dragon... The iron flowers... They''re really beautiful... ck Dragon Calendar, year 3455, June 28th, night. The Evil Dragon made young dragon Lucia witness a very beautiful iron flower show. ToNight''s beauty would be the most exquisite and precious memory fragment in young dragon Lucia''s mind. That night, young dragon Lucia had a very beautiful dream. Unlike the previous nights, where when she slept, she only dreamt of the Evil Dragon bellowing as he taught her Dragon Script... It''s weird, the Evil Dragon had said with his inherited memories, learning Dragon Script in her dreams would be easy... Then why, when learning Dragon Script in her dreams, could she still dream of the Evil Dragon roaring and calling her an idiot? And poking her head with his Dragon w... Fortunately, tonight''s dream... was a nice one... ...... "Wake up, wake up, Lance, the sun''s up, it''s time for us to go train our Health Cultivation Skill." The young dragon got up early, probably because she hadn''t had a nightmare the night before, she awoke refreshed this morning and not at all groggy.N?v(el)B\\jnn Evil Dragon, who usually wakes up early, woke up a bitte this morning; the past few days, it had always been the Evil Dragon calling her to get up. "How did you wake up so early today?" The Evil Dragon opened his eyes, yawned, and sat up amongst the soft flowers and grass. The spirited young dragon, full of vitality. Why is the young dragon so excited this morning? "I had a good sleepst night, so naturally, I woke up early. Let''s hurry, it''s time to go train our Health Cultivation Skills." "Heh, you''re proud just because you got up early for one day," the Evil Dragon stood up and stretched his limbs, "Little whelp... would you like to go y in the Human World for a few days?" "Will wee back after going to the Human World?" "Why wouldn''t wee back? We are going out to have fun, not moving house. We''ll y outside for a few days and then return" "Aren''t you supposed to be going to the Human World to be a ''Temporary Butler''?" Chapter 68 I hope you can care for me until the end of my life. Last night, she overheard the Evil Dragon and the Hell Grim Reaper while they weremunicating through a projected call. A human butler named Brandon wanted to ask the Evil Dragon to take on the role of a temporary butler and apany a youngdy named Joanna in the Human World. If the Evil Dragon went, he probably wouldn''t be able to return for a short while. As for whether she wanted to go to the Human World... of course she did. Being an imperial princess from the Human World, how could she not desire to visit the Human World? Moreover, she had almost stayed on the ind for half a month, and although she had no worries about food and drink... after a long time... she inevitably missed the hustle and bustle of the Human World. The imperial princess, who was only fifteen years old, naturally preferred the glitzy and morous world of humanity. "I''m not sending you to the Human World to be a temporary butler, but to be a young girl''s emotional mentor, to heal the emotional scars of a young human girl, and to also prepare you for some exposure to the Human World," Lance lifted his Dragon w and touched the Young Dragon''s head. The Young Dragon had recently be somewhat reticent, asionally flying onto Turtle''s back, lying there and staring at the sea lost in thought. She didn''t seem to like staying on the ind all the time, and although the Young Dragon didn''t say so, he could still sense it. Young Dragons of this age are at their peak of curiosity and desire to explore, and staying in one area for a long time can indeed make a Young Dragon feel stifled. He wanted the Young Dragon to stay on the ind until she was capable of protecting herself... before venturing out to see and experience the outside world. He firmly believed that this was for the Young Dragon''s own good. It never urred to him to consider whether the Young Dragon could adapt to such a life. The Young Dragon was not him. Their living environments were different, and so were their encounters. In his youth, he could spend decades in one area because he had no adult Giant Dragons to raise him, and his living environment was quite harsh. He dared not make contact with humans for fear of encountering powerful humans who might abduct him and turn him into armor or a belt. The Young Dragon was different. She had a ck Dragon Dad with some strength, so there was no need for her to live like he did in his youth. If she got bored staying on the ind and wanted to y in the Human World, to change her mood a bit, that was possible. With him, her ck Dragon Dad, to Escort and Protect her, could there be any humans who might harm her? As for studying and getting stronger, she could take her time. The Young Dragon was not human; she had plenty of time to learn and grow stronger slowly. There was no need to be so rigid in educating the Young Dragon. If she wanted to y, then he would take her out to y. Even during y, she could learn a few things. This was his first time interacting with a Young Dragon, the first time being a dad taking care of a child, so it was normal to have some shorings. Correcting them in time, promptly adjusting the way he interacted with the Young Dragon was important. Being a qualified ck Dragon Dad... was a challenging task. "Dragon Whelp, we''ve been together for nearly half a month now, and you''ve seen that I''m not as scary and unreasonable as you imagined, so, in the future, if you have any thoughts, you can talk to me directly. For example, if you''re bored on the ind and want to go out to y, you can ask me if I can take you to the Human World, or go to other ces to visit. Explore more stories with empire Generally, I will agree. Of course, if youplete the lessons and homework I''ve assigned to you beyond expectations, I will give you some additional rewards. Maybe I will even award you certificates, like... a silver certificate for the Three Goods Young Dragon, or perhaps... a gold certificate for the [Five Goods Young Dragon], and besides these, there are also [Diligent Study Award], [Brave Young Dragon Award], and so on. If you manage to earn these certificates, you can keep them, and when you grow up, one day you mighte across them unexpectedly and you''ll realize, it turns out I was... so outstanding in my youth." "......." Why does it feel like the Evil Dragon is coaxing a child? He''s just like parents who use money or candy to persuade their children to study hard. Well, she is a Young Dragon, so it seems normal for the Evil Dragon to coddle her like a child. Still, something feels a bit off. As for what''s off... The gaze! Yes! It''s the gaze! The way the Evil Dragon looks at her is somewhat odd! That indulgent look... It''s just like the way the noble young masters in the imperial capital look at their beloved... Could it be that as they spend more time together, the Evil Dragon finds her more and more adorable? And grows fonder of her? No, that won''t do. She''s still young; the Evil Dragon can''t like her. She should take the chance to run away. Otherwise, what if one day the Evil Dragon couldn''t help himself and confessed to her... She didn''t even know how to refuse. At this stage, the Evil Dragon was raising her like a Young Dragon. After a few hundred or a thousand more years... what the Evil Dragon would raise her as... was hard to say. The perception of the Evil Dragon was very acute. He must have sensed something to suddenly say so much to her. Perhaps his sudden decision to go to the Human World had something to do with her, the Young Dragon. She couldn''t stay put on the ind. The Evil Dragon found the ind veryfortable. Basking in the sun in the morning. Going for a swim in the infinity pool at noon. Making tea for himself in the afternoon. And at night... taking a dip in the hot spring before bed. The Evil Dragon knew how to enjoy life. He even knew how to enjoy life better than her, the imperial princess. But taking a hot spring bath really wasfortable. Hehe, she had followed the Evil Dragon to the hot spring several times. "I will study hard, don''t treat me like a child... and that... that... you know... thank you for taking care of me... I will definitely repay your kindness to me in the future, really!" Except for not being your wife, everything else is possible. Young Dragon Lucia added silently in her heart. "You don''t need to repay me. If you really want to repay me, just take care of me in my old age and see me off when I die." "That... that... if I live past you... it''s not like I can''t take care of you in your old age and see you off..." The Young Dragon muttered quietly. She estimated there was a great chance that it would be the Evil Dragon taking care of her in her old age and seeing her off, not just a great chance but a certainty if she couldn''t escape in the next few decades! When she died of old age, she could forget about bing the emperor. She might as well go to hell and take up the Evil Dragon''s position as the Grim Reaper in advance. "By the way, Lance, if you go to the Human World, will you take that squiddy?" "What squiddy? Child, I''m 3455 years old this year. At my age, my memory isn''t so good." "......" Evil Dragon was shirking responsibility. But it''s right not to bring the squiddy. The Evil Dragon had said that if the inexperienced squiddy went to the Human World, she''d want to taste everything she saw. In that case, who knows if people walking on the streets might end up in the mouth of the squiddy... "So when do you n to go to the Human World?" "July first." Today is June 29th, tomorrow, the day after? The day after tomorrow the Evil Dragon would take her to the Human World for fun! Yayd(???)! "Will you bring Er Gouzi and Turtle?"N?v(el)B\\jnn "No, I won''t take them. If you miss them, we can alwayse back." "Ah? Then how long do we have to fly?" "For me, I can fly back in a day. As for you... it might take ten days, half a month, or maybe even a month. But I have a portal. With coordinates set, we can y in the Human World during the day and return through the portal to sleep at night." "???" I''ve started to brew my farewell speech in my heart, and you''re telling me that after going to the Human World, we can stille back to sleep at night? Doesn''t that mean... after ying in the Human World all day, shees back at night... and still has to run into Turtle? How does the poor Evil Dragon have a portal... If you had a portal, why did you fly backst time... Eva''s curse... does it have a dual effect? Cursing me to be a dragon, and then making me encounter the Evil Dragon and be captured... Chapter 69 Why dont you take care of me until my dying days? Eva, I misunderstood you, it turns out your curse was a real curse, not a blessing... Evil Dragon too was a big idiot, with a portal avable and yet he chose to fly back. If he hadn''t flown back that day, this phony young dragon wouldn''t have been mistaken for a real one and brought to the ind. "With a portal, why did you still choose to fly back?" "Giant Dragons are the sovereigns of the skies, to enjoy the freedom of soaring and the thrill of breaking through the air with our wings... isn''t that very normal?" Mature Giant Dragons can dominate not only thend but also the skies. To tell the truth, the sky is actually the home field for Giant Dragons, and except for beings at the saint and deity levels, no one can defeat a mature Giant Dragon in the air. I can''t guarantee it for other Giant Dragons, but as for myself, if those at the saint and deity levels don''t have a Divine Artifact in hand, there''s absolutely no chance they could beat me in the sky. "Just to add, besides us Giant Dragons, there is another creature that can dominate the skies: the Phoenix. If you encounter one of these birds, no matter if you''re mature or not, don''t rashly engage in conflict with them. If you do run into trouble, you can tell those birds that we should call our elders to resolve the issue." "Oh oh oh, got it." Young Dragons have heard of the Phoenix, powerful creatures just like Giant Dragons, and it''s said that the Undying me a Phoenix spews can burn a Giant Dragon to death; whether it really can burn a Giant Dragon to death, she doesn''t know. But since Evil Dragon said so, it means that Phoenixes really could pose a threat to Giant Dragons. Evil Dragon reminded her to call an elder to deal with any trouble, surely because he worried that she, as a young dragon, would be at a disadvantage. Speaking of which... who should she call as her elder? She only knew Evil Dragon, this one mature ck Dragon... Hey? Wait a minute... when Evil Dragon talked about calling an elder... he didn''t mean her to call him, did he? That despicable Evil Dragon taking advantage of her! Forget it, she can''t beat him, nor can she outlive him; if she does face real danger, she''s sure to think of Evil Dragon first. She''s such a tragic princess, who used to think of the Empire''s military first when in danger... After less than a month on the ind, when faced with danger, her first thought was no longer the Empire''s military, but to call on Evil Dragon... It''s like having a powerful backer. To rely on the might of the dragon. "Let''s go, a beautiful day starts with practicing Health Cultivation Skill." "Oh." The young dragon was full of vigor, looking forward to the day after tomorrow, being able to go to the Human World was good enough, and as foring back to sleep at night... well, if she has toe back, so be it... she''s gotten used to sleeping here for nearly half a month. At night, without being allowed to sleep in the corner, she might even find it hard to fall asleep... Latter, she''ll tease Er Gouzi, asking if he wants to try the delicacies of the Human World, and if so... apany her in a game of Frisbee or stick-fetching. She throws, Er Gouzi fetches. The noble daughters in the capital love to y these games with their pet dogs. She''s seen it, but never yed it. Er Gouzi is fierce, and if taken for a dog-walk, he might bite the young dragon in annoyance. She needs to negotiate carefully. After practicing Health Cultivation Skill and having breakfast, just when the young dragon was about to look for Er Gouzi to y, she was called by Evil Dragon. She was puzzled; there were no lessons in the morning, what did Evil Dragon want with her? Did Evil Dragon say he was going to train her in flying? Does flying ability need training?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In the young dragon''s mind surfaced the image of Evil Dragon flying. If she pursued the level of flight that Evil Dragon achieved, it seemed she indeed needed training. ...... "To fly well and fast, dragon wings need strength. For your dragon wings to be strong, you must train them specifically. You''re in better shape than I was; when I wanted to enhance the strength of my dragon wings, I had two boulders hanging beneath them during my wing weight-training. Once I got used to the weight of the boulders, then it was a small mountain, and when the weight of the mountain couldn''t affect my flying anymore, I began flying with mountains on my back." "You don''t need to do this, I''ve refined two Gravity Source Patches. By setting the gravity parameters on these patches and sticking them on your dragon wings, you can go fly above the sea." "If you can''t control your wings and fall into the sea, it won''t harm you. Once you''ve adapted to these gravity parameters, I''ll gradually increase them." His heritage memory included training methods for dragon wing flight. Though he had never seen a cheap dragon dad or dragon mom, everything that should and shouldn''t be in the heritage memory was there. The only thing missing was any information about a cheap dragon dad or dragon mom, just some fragmented and unclear images. As for information about Dragon Ind... there wasn''t a single bit. The Young Dragon stretched out her wings, turning her head to look left and right. The two Gravity Source Patches were only the size of a human palm, each adorned with two adorable and dopy little Amethyst Dragons. The moment the Gravity Source Patches automatically adhered to her dragon wings, she instantly felt her wings be incredibly heavy. It was like someone ustomed to regr clothes suddenly wearing armor. Bulky and unnatural. pping her wings required a great deal of effort just to stir them. With her wings this heavy, could she really take flight? The Young Dragon gave it a try and managed to fly, but she was skimming just above the ground. When forced tond, she used her face as a brake... Her wings were too heavy; she couldn''t fly long or freely control the direction or speed of her flight. So annoying! After nearly half a month of colliding with Turtle, the day after tomorrow she''d follow Evil Dragon to the Human World. She thought her life as a pretend Young Dragon was about to get sweet after all the bitterness... But what awaited her was a new course. As she flew, Er Gouzi, the despicable dog,y on his stomach in front of Evil Dragon, his paws ceaselessly striking the ground, his two dog headsughing so hard tears came out. Turtle had a bit of a conscience, promptly closing his eyes when he saw she was about to crash to the ground. If hernding was too ridiculous to hold backughter, even Turtle would mock her... Such as after she crashed, using her face, squatting, rolling, or getting a cramp in her dragon wings and falling into the sea... You darn Er Gouzi, you''re not offending a clumsy Young Dragon, but the Princess of the Phn Empire! In the future, while Turtle enjoys fine food and drink, all you can look forward to is gnawing on bones! Wow. It hurts so much, my face hurts, my mouth hurts, my butt hurts, my whole body hurts... The sea water is so salty... Is it still possible to cross off my first dream from my diary? I don''t want to be an excellent Evil Dragon like Evil Dragon Lance anymore... I want to be a useless Young Dragon... Discover exclusive content at empire Under the supervision of Evil Dragon, Young Dragon Lucia flew and crashed, flew and crashed all morning. Finally, perhaps driven mad by Er Gouzi, a few times she fell like a cannonball, creating a resounding boom upon impact... sending Er Gouzi flying a long distance... And a few times, it was her head that sent Er Gouzi flying off into the distance... Er Gouzi was so furious he ran along the beach cursing, and from time to time, he went toin to Evil Dragon Lance, asking Evil Dragon Lance to control the Young Dragon that kept crashing into him. Lunch was grilled meat, fish soup, and some medicinal meals. The Young Dragon ate even more than Er Gouzi; she was famished... after a morning of bumpy flight, she was very hungry... "Lance." "What''s up?" "I have a dream." "I know, I know, the dream to be an emperor." "No... My new dream is to be a freeloading, die-happy worthless Young Dragon, so, Lance... how about... you see me through to retirement?" "???" Chapter 70 It seems a bit saucy... The Young Dragon got it; she thought being a useless Young Dragon was pretty good. No worries about food or drink, ying frisbee with Er Gouzi in the morning, and in the afternoon lying on Turtle''s shell flipping through the ancient books treasured by the Evil Dragon. At dusk, Turtle swam into the sea, and she sat on Turtle''s shell, admiring the beauty of the sunset while sipping on brewed ck tea or fruit wine, and if she wasn''t afraid of not being able to sleep at night, she could also have some coffee. As a reward, she helped Turtle clean his shell, fed him vegetables and fruits, and if he wanted meat, she could also roast a beast leg for him. On Turtle''s birthday, she could even make him a birthday cake. When she got bored on the ind, the Evil Dragon would take her to the Human World for fun, and if she had money, she could buy some Human World delicacies for Er Gouzi and Turtle on the way back, letting them have a taste. As for returning to the Phn Empire to be an emperor... Of course, it would be best if she could return. If she couldn''t return... then she''d honestly be a useless Young Dragon right here. For a useless Young Dragon, such a life was eptable. It was just a bit less than being an emperor... She didn''t mind serving the Evil Dragon in his old age and death, the problem was she wouldn''t outlive the Evil Dragon. Under such circumstances, it was destined to be the Evil Dragon serving her in old age and death. What was wrong with living out a perfect life as a useless Young Dragon? Moreover, after her death, she could go to hell and inherit the Evil Dragon''s Divine Position as the Grim Reaper. Then she could cheerfully go to the Imperial Capital of the Phn Empire... scare the stinky Empress Sister, and when the stinky Empress Sister was close to dying of old age, she would take the Grim Reaper''s Scythe and guide her to hell to be her little assistant. The pain in her head interrupted the Young Dragon''s fantasy; she had been hit by the Evil Dragon. The despicable Evil Dragon had tricked her. Just this morning, he said she should boldly speak her mind. She boldly spoke her mind, and what she got in return was a beating... The Young Dragon scurried away, holding her head. The Evil Dragon chased after the Young Dragon to beat her, not minding that the foundling Young Dragon would not serve him in his old age and death, but she even thought about making him serve her. She still wanted to be a useless Young Dragon... He would beat her to death... Useless Young Dragon... It was a dream he himself hadn''t realized... He absolutely couldn''t let the Young Dragon realize it for him... Seeing the Evil Dragon Lance chasing the Young Dragon to beat her, Er Gouzi hurriedly fetched a stick to suggest the Evil Dragon beat the Young Dragon with it... Seeing this, the Young Dragon was so irritated she clenched her teeth in anger. Fine, fine, fine, once she bes the Emperor of the Phn Empire, she would definitely have Eva curse this dog. The dream of being the useless Young Dragon was shattered. In the afternoon, she continued to bump into Turtle. After bumping into Turtle, she drank the elixir prepared for her by the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon said since she was going to bathe in the sea after drinking the elixir, she might as well fly there early to get used to the Gravity Source Patch on her dragon wings. Great, from the sound of the Evil Dragon... from now on, she would have to fly with this Gravity Source Patch every time she flew... And the day after tomorrow''s trip to the Human World... wouldn''t that just tire her to death? ........ ck Dragon Calendar, Year 3455, June 29th, night. My dream of being a useless Young Dragon was shattered. Starting from today, there is an additional training item in the Young Dragon''s journey to be stronger: flying with the Gravity Source Patch. The Evil Dragon was preparing an elixir, saying it was for the trip to the Human World the day after tomorrow. What kind of preparation? Wouldn''t she be able toe back to sleep at night without any dy? After writing, she closed her journal. Young Dragon Luciay beside him, watching the Evil Dragon preparing elixirs. While preparing potions, the Evil Dragon shrank his dragon body and put on a whiteb coat, even wearing a mask over his dragon mouth. Very professional. Lance was preparing a shrinking potion. For the time being, the Young Dragon couldn''t turn into a human; her nearly ten-meter-long dragon body was a Little One in his eyes. In the Human World, to humans, she was a colossal creature. He was preparing a bottle of shrinking potion for her to drink when visiting the Human World, which would shrink her dragon body to about one meter. He didn''t need such an elixir, whether transforming into human form or walking in the Human World in any other shape, he had no problems at all. When mixing the Extraordinary Elixir, some magical phenomena would ur, such as a brief burst of dazzling radiance when two elixirs with different properties merged. These were all normal urrences. The Young Dragon saw the Evil Dragon mixing elixirs for the first time, and she found it magical whenever there was a rise of light. The Evil Dragon Lance had two types of medicines, one was the elixir he was currently mixing, and the other was the pills. The pills were all sealed by the Evil Dragon Lance in wooden boxes. The Evil Dragon said that the effects of the pills were unstable, and what adverse reactions might ur after taking them, he did not know. As for the effects, he knew. Inside the wooden box with a lightning bolt symbol were pills that, once consumed, allowed one to briefly control Thunder Source Energy. As for the duration, the Evil Dragon said it was roughly over two hours but less than four hours. Adverse reactions: Still unclear. In the box marked with a snowke, there were pills that enabled mastery of Ice and Snow Source Energy. After consumption, the effects wouldst for over an hour but less than three hours. Adverse reactions: Ordinary people might freeze to death immediately after taking it, while the extraordinary ones... might experience body stiffness for a few days, other adverse reactions, still unclear. The pills in the other boxes were all Extraordinary Pills, and the consequences were quite severe if they weren''t consumed by someone with supernatural abilities. The Young Dragon came to a conclusion, the potions mixed by the Evil Dragon were milder in effect, while the pills were fierce and domineering... It was best not to take them unless one was in a desperate situation.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Alright, the elixir needed for going to the Human World is ready, let''s go. Practice the Longevity Exercise once, sleep early tonight, and continue tomorrow." "Oh." After returning to the Dragon Nest and practicing the Longevity Exercise, the Young Dragon flopped down in her sleeping spot, ready to sleep. She was too tired today and wanted to sleep early, hoping the Evil Dragon wouldn''t appear in her dreams tonight. "Lance, we are about to go to the Human World, would you like to visit your territory in the meantime?" "We''ll see." "What about the beautiful Guardian Female Knight, don''t you want her?" "No, can''t afford to keep her." "So, when we go to the Human World, do we go through a portal or do we fly there?" "The portal doesn''t have the coordinates for Lionheart City, so we''ll have to fly. Once we get to Lionheart City, if we want toe back to sleep at night, we can use the portal to return." "Oh...." The Young Dragon fell asleep. Seeing the Young Dragon asleep, Lance also closed his vertical pupil, brewing the onset of sleepiness. June 30th, flew until utterly exhausted, whole body aching. July 1st, followed the Evil Dragon to leave Dragon Ind, heading to the Human World, flew until utterly exhausted, whole body aching. July 2nd, utterly exhausted.... July 3rd,.... whole body aching... July 4th,... July 8th, finally arrived at Lionheart City in Keli Province of the Norde Kingdom, wuwuwu, finally saw the adorable little humans I''ve been longing for, they are truly cute. Under the supervision of the Evil Dragon, it was a miracle she could survive the flight to Lionheart City. This was rted to the Evil Dragon carrying her when she was exhausted. If he hadn''t carried her, she might have died of tiredness long ago. It also wouldn''t have been possible to reach Lionheart City in the Norde Kingdom in just a few days. Kind of missing those big fruits on ck Dragon Ind, want to go back to the ind tonight to eat a big watermelon. Shock! Today is worth recording in history, as Evil Dragon Lance transformed into a human right before her eyes! The Evil Dragon as a human..... Seems a bit shy... Experience more tales on empire Chapter 71 Im Here to Inherit the Gold Coin Lionheart City, City Lord''s Mansion.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Fifteen-year-old Joanna, wearing water shoes and a straw hat, was squatting on the ground, using a small hoe to clear away the pebbles in the garden. The garden''s nts and flowers had always been tended by the butler, Brandon. When he was alive, if a maid identally knocked a flower off, he would grieve for a long time. If she, the youngdy of the City Lord''s Mansion, wanted to pick some flowers to decorate her room, Brandon would immediately bring over a potted nt to her bedroom door. He never gave her the chance to cut flowers from the garden. Sometimes she wondered if the flowers and nts in the garden had vanished because Brandon, the butler, feared they would suffer. So, did he take them with him when he left? To continue caring for his beloved nts and flowers on the other side? At least he could have left her something. He left nost words, and he was too reluctant to leave any nts or flowers behind for her... It''s not like she couldn''t take care of nts. Reluctant to leave even a single nt for her, yet he didn''t keep his word. He had clearly said he wanted to see her married, and to help her raise children. s, that night she slept just a tad too deeply, and when she awoke in the middle of the night, Butler Brandon had already departed for another world. She couldn''t think about it any longer; if she did, she might shed precious tears. The butler always said it''s good for a young girl to smile more. A maid approached the entrance of the garden: "Miss, there is a visitor. He said thete Butler Brandon was his student and he has some matters he would like to discuss with you. Will you... see him?" "Brandon''s teacher?" Joanna set down her hoe, stood up, and took off her straw hat, "Please invite him to the sitting room, I''ll tidy myself up and personally entertain Brandon''s teacher." "Very well, Miss." The maid turned and left. Brandon''s teacher... He must havee to investigate the cause of Butler Brandon''s death. .... After a simple wash, Joanna changed into a ck dress and came to the sitting room. A guest? Was it a guest of her father''s? Was a guest of her father dressed a bit too festively? Joanna furrowed her brows slightly. Her father''s guest was a young man who appeared to be in histe twenties, tall and handsome, wearing a set of purplish-red clothing that somewhat resembled a tailcoat but not quite, with a pair of glossy, polished leather shoes. His eyes were golden-red, rather attractive, and his hair was styled in a slick backa style that Butler Brandon had suddenly grown fond of in the past year. And he was with a little girl... no, not a little girl, but a...young Amethyst Dragon? A Dragon Knight? After ncing at her father''s guest, Joanna shifted her gaze in search of Brandon''s teacher. "Janice,e here a moment." A girl dressed as a maid obediently approached Joanna. "Didn''t I ask you to wee Brandon''s teacher to the hall? Where is the old gentleman? You didn''t lead him to Father''s study, did you?" "Miss... that very young looking man... is Butler Brandon''s teacher." Maid Janice was also unconvinced of the young age of Butler Brandon''s teacher. She had heard that powerful supernaturals could maintain their appearance at a certain age. Since Butler Brandon''s teacher had a young Amethyst Dragon, it seemed likely that he was a Dragon Knight. Dragon Knights are generally very strong. What? This young man in the shy purple clothing is Butler Brandon''s teacher? Not a guest of her father''s? Joanna stood in shock, then began to doubt the young man''s identity. "So you''re the child Brandon mentioned, not bad, not bad, a lovely child, just a bit thin." "May I ask... are you really Butler Brandon''s teacher?" "Hmm." "He''s dead, do you know that?" "I know," Lance, sitting on the sofa, gestured toward the sofa across from him and smiled at Joanna, "Let''s sit down to talk." "Okay, thank... thank you?" This is her home, why should she say thank you? And then there''s this young man, calling her "child" so naturally, even more smoothly than her grandfather... "Child, you can call me Grandpa Lance... Of course, if you think my face looks too young and can''t bring yourself to say it, next time youe, I can switch to an older, kind-hearted face." Changing to an older face was a simple matter for him, otherwise how would the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild address him as Elder Lance? The Young Dragon squatting on the sofa had a hard time looking directly at the Evil Dragon''s human form. Having gotten used to the Evil Dragon''s ferocious dragon face, it was not easy to adapt to the sudden change to a young man wearing a shy purple suit. When she squatted beside the Evil Dragon previously, she felt like a Young Dragon. Now squatting beside the Evil Dragon, she felt like she was the Evil Dragon''s Contract Dragon, a mount... She asked the Evil Dragon why he wore a shy purple suit, and the Evil Dragon touched her bald head with a smile, remaining silent... Matching outfits for father and daughter, could he tell you that? However, when she and the Evil Dragon appeared in front of the City Lord''s Mansion''s gate and stood side by side, she understood. It was all about color coordination! She was an Amethyst Dragon, and the Evil Dragon wore a shy purple suit to match the color of her dragon scales. Scary. In the Human World, that''s what couples wear. Also, asking a reasonably cute and pretty human girl to call you "Grandpa Lance"... is he serious? Is the Evil Dragon afraid the human girl will fall for him? Or is he afraid the human girl will develop some sort of messy thoughts about him? "My name is Lucia, Miss Joanna, may I lie on the sofa?" Squatting like this, she couldn''t flick her dragon tail. It was ufortable. If possible, she wanted to lie on the sofa. This was someone else''s house, and it wasn''t polite to sprawl on another person''s sofa without the owner''s permission. If only she could be a little smaller, then she could lie on top of the Evil Dragon, or on his head... Forget the head... That shiny ck hair... She would end up all greasy and need a bath if shey on it... "Ah? You can talk... Sure... you may..." A talking Young Dragon... Cute... That bald, purple dragon head is even cuter... "May I call you Lance?" "If you don''t want to call me Grandpa Lance, you may address me as Uncle Lance." "....." Does he insist on being my elder? "How will you prove you are Brandon''s butler''s teacher?" "I know your hobbies, I know about the embarrassing things from your childhood, even the age when you wet your pants... and I even know the times you yed with... mud as a child. Besides these, I also know of some things you and Brandon got up to." Joanna''s face turned red the moment Lance mentioned her childhood mud-y... Few people knew about this except the maid who raised her and the butler. If this young man dressed here knows this, it could be a guess, after all, which child hasn''t yed like that at one or two years old? It was a naive age, when doing ignorant things was quite the norm, wasn''t it? "How old? How old was I when I yed with mud?" "One year and seven months old, in summer. The ce was the garden of the City Lord''s Mansion. At the time, your father was drinking tea, and you were ying..." "Don''t say anymore." "What did I agree upon with the butler?" "To watch you get married, help you with your kids, silently deliver love letters when you had a sweetheart, and you even stole his pocket money." "Okay, okay, you might really be Brandon''s butler''s teacher. So, your visit this time is it to investigate the cause of Brandon''s butler''s death?" "No, I''m here to inherit the Gold Coins." "???" Wasn''t he supposed to be a life coach? Chapter 72 I Gave Him the Chance to Go to Heaven The young dragon sprawled on the couch covered its eyes with its dragon w, unable to watch. It had been told beforeing that it was to be a spiritual mentor for the girl in front of it, but upon arrival, it became an heir to Gold Coins. "Cut down on that strong Evil Dragon scent of yours, why don''t you? If it''s Gold Coins you really want, wait until I be Emperor and you can inherit my pocket money, how about that?" Sitting opposite the Evil Dragon Lance, Joanna didn''t know how to reply. To inherit Gold Coins... Brandon, the housekeeper, died. As Brandon''s teacher, it was one thing not to be sad, but to even think about joking... Is this young man really the housekeeper Brandon''s teacher? If he isn''t, then it''s impossible for him to know about the agreement he had made with the housekeeper, and even more impossible to know the embarrassing things about her as a child. If he is... why doesn''t he seem sad at all? "Are you not sad at all?" "Life and death are predestined, and wealth is in the hands of heaven. For the real Brandon, death was a release. His body was upied by a necromancer, his soul imprisoned. As long as the necromancer who became Brandon did not die, Brandon''s soul would remain captive. With the necromancer''s death, Brandon''s soul regained its freedom and even got the chance to go to heaven. He was happy. I am here because he asked me to do so, to tell you the real cause of his death. Otherwise, he feared that you would mistake his death to have been at the hands of an extraordinary being and bear a grudge, henceforth loathing the extraordinary and even embarking on a misguided path. As for the Gold Coins, I''m not joking. Brandon said... he died a bit earlyst month, didn''t get his sry, so he asked me to stay here for a while to make up a bit for the work time he missed, and then... to collect hisst month''s sry for him. That''s to be mypensation."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The little girl''s psyche truly had a crack. Asking him to investigate the cause of Brandon''s death indicated that she had already convinced herself that it was an extraordinary being who killed Brandon. Not a necromancer. But that''s not exactly urate. To be precise, she didn''t believe that Brandon was a necromancer. It was normal for her to think this way. The necromancer had imprisoned Brandon within a phantom soul, able to ess Brandon''s memories at any time, and with a long lifespan, it was not hard for it topletely be Brandon. "Brandon can go to heaven?" "Yes. I gave my chance to go to heaven to him." "???" How could Brandon, such an honest and reliable man, have such an erratic teacher? And a chance to go to heaven that can be given away? She was somewhat incredulous. Still, the news that housekeeper Brandon could go to heaven after his death was good news to her. She started to believe that the man in front of her, who looked quite young, was indeed Brandon''s teacher. The man did look young. But his eyes held something that young people''s eyes did not. Time. His eyes bore the traces of the passage of time, very deep and profound. Such eyes, she had only seen in some older people. "Thank you... thank you," Joanna stood up, bowing slightly, grateful that Lance was willing to fulfill the housekeeper Brandon''sst wishes. The real housekeeper Brandon indeed would not have wished to see her set on a path of vengeance. She believed it. "You''re wee. How much is a month''s sry for Brandon?" "Twenty Nuojin." Twenty Nuojin? That must mean twenty Gold Coins. Not bad, that''s quite a sum; for ordinary people who toil all year long, they might not be able to save up that much by year''s end. "I''ve calcted that Brandon was relieved from his duties on the 22nd, and with eight days left toplete a month, minus three holidays, if I stay here for five days, I can inherit hisst month''s sry." "....." This person named Lance... is really nning to inherit the butler''s Gold Coins? "There''s... none left... The butler''s sry was all donated. My father had promised Brandon that when he retired, he would give him a lump sum of three thousand Nuojin as a pension to help him build an orphanage. After Butler Brandon''s sudden death, my father decided to build an orphanage in Brandon''s name. The orphanage will be called the Brandon Orphanage, and the three thousand Nuojin pension... along withst month''s sry... all went into the orphanage." Construction of the Brandon Orphanage began at the start of the month, and thepensation from the Bronze Bounty Guild came in at two thousand Gold Coins. The remainingpensation of over a thousand Gold Coins, since the Bronze Guild couldn''t pay that much... was settled with some Extraordinary Elixirs. My father didn''t want to offend the extraordinary beings over this matter, so the remainingpensation of over a thousand Gold Coins was covered by the City Lord''s Mansion for the time being. For the funds to repair the City Lord''s Mansion, my father said we''ll talk about it after selling those Extraordinary Elixirs. Knowing that she was distressed over the garden, my father decided to allocate some money to restore her garden first, and to buy nts and flowers." "The butler''s sry wasmitted to the orphanage project, but I can take out twenty Nuojin from my allowance to give to you as the butler''s reward. Do you think that''s eptable?" "No need, use those twenty Gold Coins for the orphanage project as well. I am a kind-hearted person too." Fostering orphans and building an orphanage, Brandon truly deserved a ce in heaven. The youngdy''s father is not bad either, willing to fulfill his promise even after Brandon''s death, a man of his word. The three thousand Gold Coins'' funding... might be jointly sponsored by him and the Bronze Guild... That''s not too bad. He didn''t use the three thousand Gold Coins to repair his own City Lord''s Mansion. Acting as the City Lord to this extent is quitemendable. "Brandon mentioned that your garden was destroyed, and you, who love nts and flowers, would be heartbroken. Since I also enjoy nting, now that I''m here, I''ll show you how to transnt flowers and nts." "Th... Thank you... but I haven''t tidied up the garden yet." "No problem, the Young Dragon and you can clean up together." "This... this isn''t too good, is it?" "It''s very good." ........ In the still somewhat messy garden. The Young Dragon wore a sun hat and rain boots, handling a shovel to clear the rubble in the garden. After tossing a shovel of broken stones into a cart, the Young Dragon''s violet-gold vertical pupils betrayed a look of bewilderment. She, a princess of the Farn Empire... why should she be doing this heavybor? She nced at Joanna, the human girl squatting on the ground, digging out arge piece of broken stone from a pile of soil, then hugging the rock to throw it into a wheelbarrow. The moment their gazes met, they looked at each other, then simultaneously nced towards the entrance of the garden involuntarily. There, Evil Dragon Lancey on a rocking chair under a sunshade, sipping freshly squeezed juice prepared by a maid of the City Lord''s Mansion, enjoying fruits she had arranged for him. The Young Dragon couldn''t understand why the Evil Dragon could lie there and enjoy himself? And she, the Princess, had to do this strenuous manualbor here? She followed the Evil Dragon to the Human World to have fun, not to do physical work. Joanna also couldn''t figure out why she had to listen to Lance? As the young mistress of the City Lord''s Mansion, shouldn''t she be the one reclining under the sunshade on a rocking chair, luxuriating? "Tired? If you''re tired,e drink some juice; I had Jenny freshly squeeze it." Lance beckoned to his own Young Dragon and Joanna. There are many ways to walk out of sorrow, such asbor... For instance, admiring someone who knows how to enjoy themselves... To dissolve resentment in one''s heart, sometimes doesn''t require preaching; resentment can slowly fade away through the process of y and work. The more one interacts with a positive-energy Evil Dragon and the less with somber people, the happier life bes. Besides, he sponsored over a thousand Gold Coins to the City Lord''s Mansion; enjoying the services of the City Lord''s Mansion, is that too much? Not at all. Chapter 73 Valkyrie? I Seem to Have Seen Her Somewhere The Evil Dragon really didn''t treat him as an outsider at all. He bossed the maid around as if she were his own dependant, and that maid named Jennice was obedient, doing whatever the Evil Dragon said. Silly child, have you ever considered the feelings of your miss, Joanna? "Little Dragon, go have some juice and take a break." The little Young Dragon of the Lance family was so capable, picking up a shovel and working away tirelessly, not at all fragile, able to speak, and even help with the work... She really wanted to raise a Young Dragon like that too. "Miss Joanna, please address me as Princess Lucia." The Evil Dragon could call her Young Dragon or Dragon Whelp, but others could not, for she was the second in line to the Phn Empire''s throne. Allowing a human girl to address her as "Princess Lucia," the Evil Dragon wouldn''t notice anything, at most he might think she was just a Young Dragon eager to experience what it felt like to be an emperor. As for the humans addressing her as Princess Lucia, they would only mistakenly assume she was a noble among the Giant Dragons, or think she was a Young Dragon vain for glory, never imagining that she might be a princess of the Phn Empire. In the Norde Kingdom, she had never even heard of the kingdom while she was in the imperial city, and the people of this kingdom might not have heard of the Phn Empire either. The nobles of the Norde Kingdom, some may have heard of the Phn Empire. Well, maybe they hadn''t heard of it either; the Phn Empire wasn''t yet so powerful that it was famous throughout the world. Wow. So cute. The tsundere attitude of the Young Dragon was so adorable. Want to raise... "Little Dragon Princess Lucia, I''m offering you juice." "Joanna... you''re too well-behaved, I like a girl like you. For your sake of calling me princess, I''ll treat you to a giant banana!" "Thank you, Little Dragon Your Highness." Didn''t she add the three words ''Princess Lucia''? Well, Little Dragon Your Highness will do. The Young Dragon removed the gloves from her Dragon w, threw the shovel onto the handcart, and, leading Joanna away from the garden, came to sit beside the Evil Dragon Lance, crouching on the ground, and pulled out a banana over a meter long from her Lucky Coin hung around her neck. After drinking the Evil Dragon''s potion to shrink, she swiftly went from over ten meters to about one meter fifty-six. The banana she brought from the ind andin on the ground just reached her chin. A banana one meter twenty-three long, I ask you, isn''t that huge? Cute little beings, shocked, aren''t you? A specialty from ck Dragon Ind, aren''t you all envious? The Young Dragon was showing off as she peeled the banana skin with her Dragon w, her eyes and ears observing the expressions of the surrounding maids and Joanna. When gasps of surprise and various incredulous sounds reached her ears, she bit into the banana proudly, squinting her eyes and grinning, enjoying the envious and greedy gazes from the people in the City Lord''s Mansion. "Come on, Joanna, I have another one here. Take it and eat, don''t be shy; it''s very sweet, much tastier than the bananas in the Human World." The Young Dragon took another banana from the Lucky Coin and handed it to Joanna. It really was a giant banana! That''s just too big. Joanna barely kept her bnce when she got the banana, and if the maid Jennice hadn''t hurried forward to help hold it, she nearly would have been toppled by the banana. The banana standing on the ground reached her chin, and it was as thick... as almost as thick as her thigh... In the world... there were bananas this big?!! How... how do you eat this? Such arge banana... just a small slice... would be enough to fill her. After finishing this one... no, don''t even mention one, after finishing half of it... she was afraid she would burst from fullness... Little Dragon Your Highness is too generous! Just for this banana, taking it to sell, getting four or five Nuojin would be no problem! If it were those rich merchants and nobles in the city, selling it for ten Nuojin would be doable! And perhaps even higher! Valuees from scarcity. The princes and nobles of the capital probably haven''t seen such arge banana. Opulence. Little Dragon Your Highness is too opulent. Lance, reclining on the rocking chair, felt a slight pang of regret, but no matter, as long as the Dragon Whelp was happy, she had performed well these past few days. When they returned to the ind, she would grant her a Pure Silver "Clumsy Dragon Pioneers" Award to make her happy. To encourage her, lest she always wish to be an idle Young Dragon. "Lord Lance... Your Highness the Young Dragon gifted me these bananas, may I save them for tonight to share with my father when he returns?" "You may do as you wish," Lance replied. "Lord Lance... please make sure to stay tonight, so my father and I can have the opportunity to host a banquet in your honor." Lance tapped the head of the young dragon nibbling on a banana. "Would you like to go out for dinner tonight, or would you prefer to stay here and enjoy a sumptuous noble feast?" Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire "I''d like to wander the streets and snack," the young dragon said. Sophia had eaten too many luxurious noble banquets in the capital; they weren''t that appealing, certainly notpared to the inexpensive and delicious street food. It was wonderful to be able to eat while walking the streets, try on beautiful clothes if she saw any, and try on cute hats as well. If she liked something, she could simply buy it and take it home. Right, she should also look for clothes that Er Gouzi could wear, and if she found any, she could buy one for him as well... Oh no, she seemed to be out of money... The Evil Dragon didn''t have much money either... Deted, the young dragon said, "Let''s just eat at the City Lord''s Mansion then." "What''s the matter?" Lance asked. "You don''t have much money," she pointed out. "No worries, we can set up a stall and make money," Lance suggested. The Princess of the Farn Empire setting up a stall to make money? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! "We''ll split the money we earn, and I''ll give you half for your pocket money," Lance said. "Great! Let''s eat dinner early tonight, and then set up our stall," the young dragon agreed eagerly. The Evil Dragon was so considerate, even thinking to give her some spending money. "What shall we sell at our stall?" she inquired. "You can sell octopus balls, and I''ll sell pill concoctions, potions, and Source Energy Cards not far from you." "....." Could the octopus balls she made even be edible? "Lord Lance, if you want to set up a stall on the street tonight, then I''ll take you around Lionheart City this afternoon and show you our Valkyrie Temple," she offered. "Sure, let''s go to the temple to pray for blessings. May the Valkyrie bless my young dragon so that he bes as brave as her when he grows up," Lance said. Envy gleamed in Joanna''s eyes; Lord Lance really doted on the Young Dragon. ...... At three in the afternoon, inside the Valkyrie Temple on Lionheart Central Street. With devout reverence, Joanna knelt on the cushion in the center of the temple''s hall, praying with her eyes closed to the Valkyrie. The young dragon also wanted to kneel and pray, but Lance stopped her. A young dragon praying to the Valkyrie? She wasn''t the Dragon God. There was something else that preupied Lance; he couldn''t shake the feeling that the statue of the Valkyrie in the temple... looked familiar.... The young dragon saw the Evil Dragon staring intently at the Valkyrie statue and became scared. She feared the Evil Dragon might fall in love with the deity... "Dragon Whelp, don''t you think... this Valkyrie... looks familiar?" Lance mused aloud. "???" Panic washed over the young dragon. This was the Valkyrie Temple, after all; the Evil Dragon shouldn''t spout nonsense. Even if he had lived for ages... he couldn''t possibly know a deity. "Don''t talk nonsense... the Deity is watching you," she warned. "I''m not talking nonsense; look for yourself if you don''t believe me," Lance insisted. "One should not look directly at the image of a Deity." Lance moved behind the young dragon and forcibly opened her eyes to make her look at the Valkyrie statue. The young dragon was nearly in tears, afraid she would go blind from gazing directly at the deity''s image... Huh? It did look somewhat familiar, like she had seen it somewhere before... Where had she seen it before? The young dragon pondered for a moment and then, struck by a sudden realization, it came to herthe painting in the Evil Dragon''s study! Sophia!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The beautiful sister who owed the Evil Dragon money!!! Chapter 74 Sophia, Pay Back the Money! Resemnce! There really is a resemnce! No wonder the Evil Dragon said the Valkyrie Statue seemed familiarit really was familiar because the Valkyrie... ah no... the pretty sister who owed the Evil Dragon money did indeed look quite a bit like the Valkyrie. Looking alike doesn''t mean the Valkyrie is the pretty sister who owes the Evil Dragon money. She remembered the Evil Dragon had said that the pretty sister who owed him money was a mage capable of casting a "forbidden spell" even beyond her level. The Valkyrie isn''t a mage, but a valiant and skilled warrior, an undaunted and fearless Martial God who dares to thrust her spear at formidable foes. If the pretty sister who owed the Evil Dragon money was the Valkyrie, she could have beaten the Evil Dragon as if it were a game, and as for the so-called beast tide, she could have thrown her spear into the sky and killed countless monsters, fierce beasts, and exotic creatures. "It does look a bit familiar." "Does it resemble the person who owes me money?" "This is the Valkyrie Temple, and there are people holding divine positions all around. Show a bit of reverence for the Deity, please... otherwise, I''m afraid you might get beaten up by the Temple Valkyrie''s people in a moment." Talking about whether the Valkyrie resembles the person who owes money, is the Evil Dragon not aware of his surroundings? Just now, a few divine officials had already given him some unfriendly looks, and it''s one thing to stare directly at the Valkyrie Statue, but to also speak impiously. If the Evil Dragon continues, he might indeed get beaten up by the Temple Valkyrie''s divine officials.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Joanna, kneeling on the cushion, didn''t dare raise her head; the conversation between Lance and the Young Dragon made her tremble. O Valkyrie, how could Lance dare to suspect you of being in debt? That morning, when Lance was at the City Lord''s Mansion, she had thought that the seemingly young Lance was boastful enough. Now she saw that Lord Lance had held back too much that morning. iming toe to the Valkyrie Temple for blessings, yet not kneeling or showing respect upon arrival, and even speaking things that could easily be considered sphemous... Is he really the teacher of Butler Brandon? Butler Brandon is such a gentle and humble person... How could he have such a teacher? Lance withdrew, and the Young Dragon rubbed its eyes with its Dragon ws, feeling a stinging sensation... hoping it wouldn''t go blind... Some of the Valkyrie Temple''s divine officials noticed Lance. Lance was simply standing there, looking at the Valkyrie; they couldn''t really say anything, as long as he did nothing inappropriate next, they wouldn''t expel him by force. Especially since the temple knights said that the person standing in the center of the hall staring at the Valkyrie seemed quite strong. Using force to expel him might prove difficult without activating some of the temple''s formations. A person who could raise a Young Dragon surely wasn''t weak. Besides, the City Lord''s youngdy was still kneeling on the cushion, praying, so they decided to bear with it. Lance crossed his arms and continued to ponder the rtionship between the Temple Valkyrie and Sophia. Was it merely a resemnce? Or was he overthinking it? A Deity with their own temple would be a prominent figure in the Divine Realm; surely such a Deity wouldn''t get so bored as to descend from the ethereal Divine Realm to y human, would they? They couldn''t be that idle, right? And another thing, if Sophia was indeed this Valkyrie, her talent should have been "Martial God," not "Magic God." Furthermore, why would the Valkyriee down from the Divine Realm? To experience human love? To feel the thrill of not repaying debt? Or was it simply to experience the sensation of "death"? Or perhaps she had made a mistake and was cast down by a main god of the Divine Realm to undergo trials in the Human World? Intuition told Lance that there had to be some connection between the Valkyrie and Sophia. If he, as a ck Dragon, could walk in the Human World in human form, why couldn''t a Valkyrie from the Divine Realme down to experience what it''s like to be human? Or perhaps to seek a lost emotion? As for why she would choose "Magic" as her talent,ing to the Human World to experience being a mage didn''t seem too far-fetched, right? Should he try calling out "repay your debt" to the Valkyrie Statue? After shouting, he wouldn''t lose out regardless of whether the Valkyrie Statue reacted or not. In general, in small cities like this, the statues in templesck divinity. Only in those grand temples where the incense burns brightly and the power of faith looms like auspicious clouds do the statues possibly possess divinity. If special prayers were passed on by the divine officials, deities might sense them. When faced with a deity statue devoid of divinity, if one wishes to catch the attention of a deity in this corner of the world, There is only one wayshout the true name of the deity, and shout it repeatedly; as for whether the deity will eventually turn their gaze here, that is uncertain. If the Valkyrie does indeed have some connection with Sophia, then shouting ''Sophia, repay your debt'' at the Valkyrie Statue, Or shouting ''Sophia, repay your debt'' several times should certainly provoke a reaction from the Valkyrie Statue. If there is no response... then there is only one possibility, the Valkyrie might be a defaulter. Should I try it? If I have wronged the Valkyrie, at worst I would be a follower for once and contribute a bit of faith to Her. The faith of a Giant Dragon should be somewhat attractive to the Valkyrie, right? "Stop staring at me. Repay the debt, Sophia, repay it!" "Sophia, repay the debt!" "Sophia, repay the debt!" Lance shouted three times in session. When he was about to shout a fourth time, he was dragged out of the temple by the temple officials. The Young Dragon and Joanna, who were kneeling on the meditation cushions, saw that the temple officials had some difficulty moving Lance, so they quickly went up to help. The Young Dragon lifted Lance''s left foot. Joanna lifted Lance''s right foot. Lance was carried out of the Valkyrie Temple by the temple officials. Fortunately, Lance did not resist. If Lance had resisted, then it would have been awkward for these officials. It was not too bad that they could get rid of ''Lance'', this troublesome individual, in this manner. No, they must put this mad Dragon Knight who shouted ''repay the debt'' at the Valkyrie into the Valkyrie Temple''s ''cklist''. Next time, if the City Lord''s Mansion''s young mistress brings this person to the temple again, just shut the door. They had been divine officials for so long, yet this was the first time they had seen someone dare to shout repayment demands at the Valkyrie Statue... Who is Sophia? The Valkyrie''s true name is not Sophia. Today, the officials of the Valkyrie Temple chose to close the temple ahead of schedule. They needed to pray to the Valkyrie, asking Her to forgive their inability just now. "Bishop, were the eyes of the Valkyrie Statue originally gazing into the distance, or looking down withpassion upon the world?" "Of course, she was gazing into the distance." Continue reading at empire "Really? Maybe I saw it wrong, but just now, it seemed to me that the Valkyrie Statue''s gaze... was directed toward the position of the temple entrance." "Nonsense." The bishop of the Valkyrie Temple scolded the divine official beside him irritably. The young official scratched his head and smiled apologetically, thinking to himself that he couldn''t stay upte tonighthis vision was failing him. Fortunately, the bishop was approachable and didn''t me him. Perhaps it was indeed just a momentary blur of the eyes earlier. Speaking of which, that young man earlier was really audacious, daring to demand repayment from the Valkyrie''s Statue. Unbelievable. spheming a deity, wasn''t he afraid of being gued by bad luck? Dragon Knight... It seems somewhat normal for them to be bold... But to spheme a deity? That''s not normal... Chapter 75 Can the Evil Dragon Summon Heroic Spirits? In the Central Street Square of Lionheart City, Lance, who had been asked to leave by the clergy of the Valkyrie Temple, sat beside the square''s fountain waterfall... on a bench intended for resting tourists and travelers, recalling the expression of the Temple Valkyrie Statue. He had shouted three times, "Sophia, pay back the money", but the expression on the Valkyrie Statue... showed no change. Divine statues that sense a believer in the Human World calling out the name of a Deity are supposed to undergo some unbelievable transformations. Some clergy members could detect this change, while others could not. The statues in the temples of small cities don''t have much divinity; to draw the attention of Deities, one must visitrger cities, like a kingdom''s capital, as well as the sacred ces of all the major temples, where the divinity of the statues is more substantial. Calling out to Sophia to return the money should have elicited some response from the Valkyrie Statue.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om If Sophia really was the Valkyrie... Lance grimaced, thinking that if that were true, Sophia would be an olddy who had lived even longer than he, the ck Dragon. "Your Highness, the Young Dragon... I''m finished... The Valkyrie Temple might never wee me again," Joanna sat next to the Young Dragon, covering her face with her hands. She couldn''t face the Valkyrie Temple anymore after the guest she''d brought suddenly shouted ''Sophia, pay back the money'' in front of the Valkyrie Statue. No matter the reason, the temple wouldn''t wee her for a while. Just now, the person who took the initiative to carry Lance was the bishop of the Valkyrie Temple, and the other two were a Temple''s Golden Feather Knight and a priest. Such a lineup was too extravagant; even her father hosting a banquet... might not be able to invite all three at once. The man who imed to be Teacher Brandon was personally carried out by these three. She had observed the expressions of the bishop, the Golden Feather Knight, and the priest; they were clearly too angry to speak out. If anyone else dared to be so brazen in the temple, the Golden Feather Knight would definitely show them the might of the Temple Knights. "It''s okay, it''s okay, you are a devout believer of the Valkyrie, she will still protect you." After speaking, the Young Dragon turned its head and nced at Lance, the sphemous Evil Dragon who was staring at the pigeons ''cooing'' in the square. Still in the mood to watch pigeons, if the Valkyrie got angry, even the Evil Dragon would be out of luck... The Valkyrie is much stronger than any legendary hero or epic warrior. It''s as simple for the Valkyrie to beat up the Evil Dragon, as it is for the Evil Dragon to beat her up. "Lance, are we still going back to the City Lord''s Mansion for dinner tonight?" "No, we''re not. Tonight, we''re eating roast squab." Coo coo coo... A plump white pigeon, previously leisurely feasting on scraps in the square, jerked its head up upon hearing the phrase ''roast squab tonight.'' Its tiny eyes were filled with disbelief. This insane human actually wanted to roast and eat it? It had just thought this human was attracted by its plumpness and pristine feathers, perhaps wanting to feed it. But that friendly smile was nothing but the smile of a Demon! Beast! Would you eat even the white pigeon, a symbol of peace? This is the Temple grounds. In a certain sense, it could be considered a white pigeon raised by the clergy of the Temple. It was a white pigeon with spiritual attributes. "This white pigeon is plump; it has lots of meat, shall we eat it?" The Young Dragon also set its sights on the adorable plump white pigeon on the ground, which was making eye contact with the Evil Dragon. The food made by the Evil Dragon was always delicious, and she had never tasted roast squab before, despite her age. The plump white pigeon was scared; it didn''t expect the seemingly silly Young Dragon to be so fierce. Normally, shouldn''t a cute fat white pigeon like itself be adored? The frightened pigeon fluttered its wings, retreated a few steps, cooed a few times, then took off running. It didn''t dare fly up to the trees but instead headed into the temple. Before running away, it warned its foolish brethren to flee; if they were too slow, they would end up as roast squab. It wouldn''t be to me if it hadn''t warned them. "They flew away... Howe they all flew away?" "You spoke too loudly and scared them off. Looks like we won''t have roast squab tonight." Lance had intended to catch that plump white pigeon to roast, but he hadn''t expected the little creature to be somewhat spiritual and understand what he said, which frightened it enough to fly into the temple. The chubby pigeon''s life was not supposed to end. "That... Lance... were you sure just now?" "Sure about what? Oh, I wasn''t sure, but my intuition tells me... Sophia and the Valkyrie must share some significant connection." "You aren''t even sure, and you dare to shout ''Sophia, pay your debts'' in front of a statue? Just because they look alike, doesn''t mean they are the same person, like people with the same name. Can you say that everyone with the same name is the same person? Besides, the beautiful Sophia might have be a heroic spirit, sacrificing herself to save the people of an entire city. Even if she didn''t save them, there''s a great chance she''d be a heroic spirit after her death." The Young Dragon was scared, fearing that whenever the Evil Dragon got the urge to collect debts, she''d be taken to Valkyrie Temples around the world to demand payment from Valkyrie statues. The Evil Dragon was not afraid of divine punishment, but she was... Being a powerless little Young Dragon, a Valkyrie could easily snap her out of existence with just a flick of her little finger... "You reminded me, I''ll try tonight to see if I can summon her from the heroic spirit temple." "???" For real? As a princess of the empire, she knew some of the essential conditions required to summon heroic spirits. Summoning heroic spirits wasn''t for just anyone; ordinary transcendent beings could try, but the heroic spirits would simply ignore them. Only those who are righteous, strong, honest, trustworthy, and whose names are celebrated within a small region, are qualified to summon heroic spirits. Oh, and some descendants of the royal family, nobility, legendary heroes, or heroes also have the privilege to summon heroic spirits from the heroic spirit temple. The Evil Dragon was powerful, but he probably didn''t have the qualifications to summon a heroic spirit. He wasn''t a descendant of a legendary hero or hero. When he turned into a human and yed in the Human World, he surely hadn''t been a hero, a legendary hero, or done anything to turn the tide of a cmity, right? If his ancestors had been a hero or royal-level ck Dragon, and they''d had many powerful dependents, then the Evil Dragon might actually be able to summon a heroic spirit from the temple. The problem is... the impoverished Evil Dragon... really doesn''t seem like hees from a wealthy, noble Dragon n. If he came from a powerful Dragon n, the ck Dragon wouldn''t have almost been tricked and abducted as a child by that ancient person. "Can heroic spirits... be summoned just like that?" "Only those with special conditions can summon heroic spirits, and even if you meet the conditions, whether or not a heroic spirit will respond when you summon them is another matter." Your next read is at empire "Have you ever summoned a heroic spirit?" "Once." "???" The Evil Dragon actually did summon a heroic spirit?!! "Did ite?" "It did, but it got beaten to tears by my opponent''s heroic spirit." "......" Summoning heroic spirits is random, a gamble of character and luck. Good character, good luck, and the heroic spirit you summon might be strong. Bad luck, and the heroic spirit you summon... might just be a mascot. Lance remembered the heroic spirit he had once summoned. It made a cool entrance. Three minutes into the battle: Don''t hit my face... Lance, save me! Chapter 76 Old Master, Have You Truly Lived A Second Life? The spirit he summoned was really weak and loved to y. He summoned multiple times, and it was always that guy who responded to his summoning, as if, besides that guy, no spirit in the Spirit Hall was willing to answer his call. Thinking of that guy, the phrase "Lance, save me..." would subconsciously surface in his mind. If he summoned Sophia at night and that guy dared to respond again, he''d have to punch her the moment she appeared in the summoning formation. The Young Dragon sitting beside the Evil Dragon thought it was a bit outrageous; the Evil Dragon could really summon spirits. How could he meet such strict summoning conditions? It was already impressive that he could summon the undead from hell, but now he was even capable of summoning spirits. A question popped up in the Young Dragon Lucia''s mind: when the Evil Dragon died, would he go to hell? Or would he be an Evil Dragon spirit in the Spirit Hall? He couldn''t possibly be going to heaven, right? Imagine a Evil Dragon showing up in heaven; wouldn''t it scare the souls up there to death? Speaking of which, she had never seen a spirit before. If the Evil Dragon was summoning one tonight, she definitely needed to sneak a peek. Lance could still summon spirits? Joanna was bing more and more convinced that Lance couldn''t possibly be the teacher of the butler Brandon because if he were true Brandon''s teacher, why couldn''t Brandon summon spirits? Why couldn''t he grow bananas that were longer than a meter? If she remembered correctly, the butler Brandon seemed to have graduated from the Royal Butler Academy. Lance, and the young dragon''s ent when speaking... didn''t seem like they were from the capital at all. If he wasn''t Brandon''s teacher but knew about the agreement between Brandon and her, as well as some things about her childhood Experience tales at empire It meant that Brandon trusted Lance. To be able to talk with the dead... and even summon spirits... Supernatural beings... Dragon Knights... His approaching her... shouldn''t have any ill intentions, right? So far, she hadn''t felt any ill intentions from Lance. Besides beingid-back, liking to enjoy himself... he seemed like a good person... He spoke of inheriting Brandon''s Gold Coins but ended up donating them to the orphanage. He must be a kind person, just a bit too bold. "Your Highness Young Dragon, let me take you to Central Avenue''s shopping district in Lionheart City. It''s very lively there, and the shops stay open veryte at night. Our citizens call it ''Sleepless City''." "Yeah, yeah, let''s go check it out, Lance?" "First, take me to the Lionheart City hospital. I want to visit those three blockheads who almost demolished the City Lord''s Mansion." "Ah? Lord Lance, you want to see them?" "Yep. If I don''t scold them, I won''t be able to calm down." He wants to beat up those three supernatural beings? Great, great! "Lord Lance, let me lead the way for you." ..... Lionheart City First Hospital, Severe Injury Department, third floor, room 309. Louis, Dalton, and Bazely in their hospital beds, asionally ncing at the medicine on the cab next to them. The potion was prepared by Old Master Lance. Meredith had told them that the three bottles could speed up the recovery of their wounds. They were a bit afraid to drink Old Master Lance''s potions. It had been three days since they received them. They were really tempted, but they were truly afraid to drink them. "I''m saying... Louis, the potion Old Master Lance prepared for us has been here for three days. If we keep it without drinking, will it lose its effectiveness?" "I think it might, so... Bazel, don''t waste Old Master Lance''s kind intention. Drink it quickly. Who knows, after drinking Old Master Lance''s potion, your long hair that was chopped off by Sword Intent might instantly grow back." Bazel was originally a dashing man with long flowing hair. After that night, he became bald, and that had saddened Bazel for a long time. Louis touched his short hair, grateful he didn''t like long hair. Short hair was more convenient; a quick rinse with water and it was immediately clean. Women who liked him said he was sunny and rugged. "Get lost, making me your guinea pig. Don''t you guys have any conscience?" "What''s there to be afraid of? Haven''t you drunk Old Master Lance''s potions before?" "You two have drunk them too. If we''re going to drink this... we''ll do it together." "Let''s y rock-paper-scissors. The loser drinks first, how about that?" Dalton, lying on the hospital bed, suggested that drinking Lord Lance''s medicinal concoction might have some side effects. Still, it could heal their injuries quickly. If the side effects weren''t too severe, they might be tolerable. But he was afraid that if the side effects were too strong, they might not fade for two or three months. "This suggestion is good...e on... let''s guess..." "Here we are, the three patients you''re visiting are staying in this room 309." The nurse''s voice came from outside the hospital room just as Louis, Dalton, and Bazel were getting ready to y rock-paper-scissors to decide who would take the medicine. The game to decide who drank the medicine would have to wait. The door of the hospital room was pushed open with a grating sound by the nurse. Seeing the visitor, the hearts of Louis, Bazel, and Dalton all skipped a beat. Why was it the daughter of the City Lord''s Mansion? Thedy had visited once before, and that time, she had looked at them with such resentment... They had intended to apologize after their injuries healed and they were about to leave, but now she had returned... Wait a minute? Why was there also a small amethyst Young Dragon not even as tall as a person? This is bad... Could it be that thedy had spent money to hire a Dragon Knight to beat them up? Louis, Dalton, and Bazel exchanged a nce, realizing that, in their current state... they had the strength to resist... but definitely not against a Dragon Knightwait, hold on!!! Didn''t the tall young man behind the Young Dragon look incredibly like Lord Lance?!!! Since when did Lord Lance have such a tall grandson out of the blue? Those eyes, that demeanor, the way he walked were exactly like the old man''s! Just slightly more mboyant. Lord Lance would never wear such shy clothes. Ah, the vigor of youth... "Miss Joanna... listen to our exnation..." "No need to exin, I don''t resent you anymore." "???" Why had she suddenly be so understanding? That''s a relief. "That young man, you look a lot like an elder we know. May I ask... what is your name?" Lance moved past the Young Dragon and Joanna, heading straight to the bedsides of Louis and Dalton. He noticed the medicinal concoction ced on top of a cab. "Why haven''t you taken the medicine? Afraid it''s poisoned?" "How did you know... ah..." "...ah..." "...ah..." Three cries of agony rang out one after another in the hospital room. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel clutched their heads, looking painfully at the young man who bore a striking resemnce to Lord Lance. This young man didn''t y by the rules; before they could finish speaking, the shy young man had a Hammer in his hand. Then each of them received a blow from the Hammer... The speed of the attack was too fast for them to react. "Junior, how dare you be disrespectful to us? We three are your elders."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om With a ''ng,'' Bazel received another whack on his bald head. Louis and Dalton threw off their nkets and jumped out of bed to run away, seemingly realizing something. "Try running, and see if I won''t tten you into a paper-thin figure and stick you to the wall for a month?" In an instant, Louis and Dalton stopped moving! "Lord Lance... please don''t tell us... that you''ve truly lived to see a second lifetime..." Chapter 77 Evil Dragon, Im Still Underage Everyone thought this tall, clean-cut young man was Grandpa Lance''s grandson, only to discover he was Grandpa Lance himself, living his second life. Before Grandpa Lance left the Bronze Guild, he often told them not to be fooled by his age, with his talent for mixing potions, he might just end up living a second life one day. And surely, Grandpa Lance had managed to live a second life, now looking much younger than all of them. They didn''t dare to run away because Grandpa Lance really could tten someone into a paper-thin person and ensure that you stay alive as a paper-thin person. They had witnessed Grandpa Lance tten several extraordinary beings who tried to rob him into paper-thin figures and stick them on trees. They didn''t want to be ttened into paper thinness, nor did they want to be a "life-like painting" in Grandpa Lance''s house. "Grandpa Lance, we were wrong, we really didn''t know that the potion you gave..." "Cough... cough cough... Grandpa Lance, we really didn''t know that the potion was from you, and we certainly didn''t expect you to live a second life, it''s only a matter of time before you be a God Tier Extraordinary Alchemist." Louis tugged at Dalton''s sleeve, interrupting him. Princess Joanna of the City Lord''s Mansion was here, and if she knew the Sword Intent Scroll was a gift from Grandpa Lance, she might hold a grudge against Senior Lance. There was no need for that, it was better to let the princess continue to hold a grudge against them.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Oh... right, right, exactly. Grandpa, you... are way too young, it really feels awkward to call you grandpa, how about we call you Brother Lance from now on?" "The side effects of the potion aren''t significant, just drink it,plete the discharge procedure, and go home," he said. "Not significant as in... how significant?" When Grandpa Lance said the side effects weren''t significant, he meant that drinking the potion wouldn''t kill you. As long as it doesn''t kill you, then the side effects are not significant. "If you do experience side effects, they will disappear within ten days." "Really... really?" "Yes." Louis, Dalton, and Bazel reluctantly picked up the potion that had been sitting on top of the cab for three days. Grandpa Lance said the potion could heal their injuries, and he definitely hadn''t lied about that. The side effects aren''t significant... heh... just listen, but don''t take it seriously. If Grandpa Lance hadn''t suddenly appeared at the hospital, the potion that had been left for three days... might have stayed there a few more days. Drink it, they definitely would, but when exactly they would do it was another question. Sigh... There was no avoiding it, they had to drink up. Removing the stopper, they sniffed the scent of the potion, which was quite pleasant, with a faint medicinal aroma, and the color was normal, a pale gold. "Shall we toast?" "Toast, and after we finish... let''s hit the road together." "???" If you can''t speak sensibly, could you just not talk? God damn it, "let''s hit the road together," to the uninformed it might sound like the three of them were about tomit suicide by poison. One by one, the three men gulped down the pale gold potion. As soon as it entered their mouths, a surge of extraordinary power from the potion began to heal the injuries on Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. Read new adventures at empire External wounds scabbed over and fell off, and internal injuries also rapidly disappeared, but at the same time, the potion''s adverse effects appeared. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel''s ears turned into pig ears. Seeing each other''s ears, they quickly felt their own noses and mouths, and, thank goodness, all was normal. No pig noses. No pig mouths. If it''s just pig ears... it''s barely eptable, at worst, they''d just have to wear hats when going out for the next few days. It''s not a big problem. "How does it feel?" "Good. The adverse reaction is indeed as Grandpa Lance said... not very significant. Grandpa, did youe here... just to see the potion''s side effects for yourself?" "You''re overthinking it. I simply want to shave off a meal from you, that''s all. Rest here tonight, and after you handle the discharge procedures tomorrow, you can go back." "And what about you, old man? Everyone misses you, aren''t you going to go back and see them?" "I don''t have the time for now, maybe some other time." "Alright then. There''s one more thing... old man... we need to trouble you with." "What is it?" "Could you lend us some money first? We''re out of travel funds..." "......" ...... At 7 o''clock in the evening, the bustlingmercial street gained two rather conspicuous vending stalls. A small amethyst young dragon not even as tall as a person, was wearing a floral cloth skirt and an alpaca hat with flower patterns, skillfully making takoyaki. The daughter of the City Lord''s Mansion was beside, collecting money and packing the boxes for customers. Not far from the stall, two people dressed in standard waiter uniforms were acting cute and hawking. Delicious and nourishing takoyaki, three strings for one Nosilver, ten strings for three Nosilver, lovingly prepared by the adorable young dragon who has been frying for three hundred and fifty years. Clean, hygienic, and healthy, girls who eat it will be more beautiful, boys who eat it will grow taller, don''t miss this opportunity if you''re passing by. Parents who bring their children and buy ten strings of takoyaki will receive a small cup of a sour and sweet medicinal drink that can regte children''s digestion. Boys who bring their girlfriends and buy twenty strings of takoyaki will get a small cup of the Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion. Couples married for over thirty years who buy ten strings of takoyaki will receive two small cups of a health potion, drink it and you won''t suffer from backaches or sore waists for three months. Quite a few young people were attracted by such bizarrebinations, gathering in front of the stall to watch the cute Young Dragon making takoyaki. The takoyaki made by the Young Dragon was indeed fragrant; you could smell the aroma from afar. However, what really attracted young people was the free small cup of body-strengthening medicinal liquid. Twenty strings of takoyaki, just six Nosilver, totally affordable. Some boys with thinner faces were too embarrassed until a somewhat pale young man bought forty strings of takoyaki in one go and drank the two cups of Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion on the spot. Some other young men stopped hesitating and started purchasing takoyaki, eager to drink the Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion. After ingesting the potion, their bodies felt much lighter instantly. "Goodds, have a look over here. If you think the Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion is decent, please step this way. The Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion we''re selling here far surpasses the one you''ve just had. We only have a hundred bottles left of the Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion, one Gold Coin each. Boys who have bought takoyaki have priority to purchase." The stall selling the potion is manned by Louis, with Dalton and Bazel hawking and promoting in the street. They, who had run out of travel funds, were now working for old man Lance. As for old man Lance... He sat in the coffee shop across the street, on the second floor, sipping red wine, listening to music, enjoying the dessert, and delighting in the attentive service given by the cute cat-person maid. The old man was still the same, never skimping on enjoying the finer things in life. Pained by spending money. But if the money was spent on himself, he didn''t feel a pinch. The adorable Young Dragon was cursing the Evil Dragon inside her head. She''s still underage, just a child. The way the Evil Dragon is exploiting her is like employing childbor! They promised to take her for fun in the Human World. And indeed, they brought her along. But the one having fun wasn''t her. It was the Evil Dragon. Here she was, Princess of the Phn Empire, making money for the Evil Dragon... So infuriating! (?ب)? Chapter 78 The House Was Stolen by the Squid Lady Having a young dragon set up a street stall to sell octopus balls in a strange human city is one thing, but to see a grown Evil Dragon all suited up entering a high-end luxury caf, feasting on steak, sipping red wine, trying desserts, and when tired, having an adorable Cat Maid meowing and massaging his legs was another entirely. Does that make any sense? Does that make any sense? Wuwuwu... the greedy young dragon also wanted to enjoy a massage from the cute cat people maids. It wanted to touch the Cat Maid''s furry paws, its fuzzy cat ears, and that swaying cat tail. It wanted to pet the cute Cat Maid. The Princess of the Phn Empire hadn''t even touched a furry, adorable girl from another race. No, she had to sell the octopus balls quickly and then with the pocket money the Evil Dragon gave her, go to the caf to pet the lovely Cat Maids. As for red wine, coffee, and sweets, she could do without, but not petting the lovely Cat Maid. "Your octopus balls, two Nosilvers, and wee to visit again. Hurry up a bit more, Your Highness, the customers are lining up to buy our octopus balls. Is this what making money feels like? It''s great...." Joanna cheerfully put the silver coins into her pocket, as Lance had said that if she could help the young dragon sell all the octopus balls, he would pay her a sry. The octopus balls that the young dragon made were indeed very tasty. She never thought that the little dragon from Lord Lance''s family could make octopus balls. "I''m going as fast as I can; I can''t go any faster. Look how many more octopus balls there are below." "Three more tiers."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "How many tiers?!!" "Three tiers, there are still three tiers! Keep it up, Your Highness." "......" They won''t all sell.... They simply won''t all sell..... The Evil Dragon is exploiting childbor, who''s going to take care of that.... Never helping the Evil Dragon with the stall again. o(ini)o On the second floor of the Lucky Cat Caf. Lance took a sip of red wine, watching through the one-way ss as his own young dragon went from grinding its teeth, to looking worried and grievous, to making threatening gestures towards the caf he was sitting in. Did this silly kid really think that he couldn''t see anything from his seat here? And, with the July weather, why on earth did this silly kid insist on buying an alpaca hat to wear? It''s not winter, what''s the point of an alpaca hat? Oh, it did have some use after all. The silly kid looked even more stupidly cute than before. Lance snapped his fingers. Quickly, a Cat Maid dressed in fiery red maid attire approached, her steps silent and graceful, and appeared beside Lance, "Mr. Lance, do you need anything else meow?" "Kitty, do you see that silly-looking young dragon across the street wearing an alpaca hat?" "Ah?" The Cat Maid flicked her furry ears and leaned forward slightly before she finally noticed the silly-looking young dragon the customer mentioned: "I see it, Mr. Lance. Would you like me to buy some octopus balls for you meow?" "Do you think she''s cute?" "???" The Cat Maid nced out the window and smiled with a nod, "Very cute meow." "My daughter." "???" The Cat Maid named Yura looked at Lance with a puzzled expression, then back at the somewhat cute, silly-looking young dragon outside the window, struggling to link the handsome human gentleman in front of her with the concept of a "father." A Dragon Knight meow? Is Mr. Lance''s gentlemanly appearance that of a Dragon Knight, and is that young dragon his pet meow? Is the gentleman raising the young dragon as his daughter meow? What a noble and pure-hearted human gentleman he is meow. Find your next read at empire Some gentlemen wouldn''t raise a young dragon as a daughter meow. They would raise it as a dragoness meow. "Mr. Lance''s daughter is very cute indeed meow." "Send over a ss of juice for my daughter... two sses actually, one honey grapefruit and one passion fruit, room temperature, no ice." "Right away meow." "Wait, add four more sses... one for the youngdy from the City Lord''s Mansion, and the remaining three for those selling the potions." "Ice in your drink, meow?" "Three with ice, three at room temperature." "Understood, meow." "Here''s your tip." Lance took out two silver coins and gave them to the cat maid. "Tha... Thank you, meow." Cat Maid Y epted the tip from the nobleman Mr. Lance and went to work for Lance. Showcasing one''s whelp to others... feels pretty good. Tonight... should I take the dragon whelp home to sleep? Or have a sleepover at the City Lord''s Mansion? Seems like we need to head home, still have to try summoning the heroic spirit "Sophia" tonight. If we stay at the City Lord''s Mansion, the spectacle of summoning the heroic spirit "Sophia" might be too grand and scare the humans there. If we go back to the ind, should I let the dragon whelp bump into Turtle tonight? Better not, let''s take it slow, having sold octopus balls all night, the dragon whelp probably won''t be in the mood to bump into Turtle. Maybe I should ask the dragon whelpter, see if she wants to sleep on the ind or spend a night in this city of the Human World. Let her make her own choice. The cat maid appeared on the street opposite, handing the drinks Lance ordered for the young dragon to the young dragon. After giving the young dragon her drink, she even pointed out Lance''s location to her. Then, she distributed the remaining drinks to Joanna, Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. Louis and the other two were somewhat touched, the old master Lance was being generous. The money for these three drinks, old man Lance will probably regret for a few days. Better drink up quickly, otherwise, Old Man Lance might regret it ande running over to snatch away the drinks he bought for them. The caf''s drinks aren''t cheap after all. Lance wasn''t paying attention to this side, his left-hand wore the Vajra Ring glowed; someone was contacting him through a projection device. It wasn''t from his domain. It wasn''t the Hell Death God Solomon. It wasn''t from the Bronze Guild either. Was it from ck Dragon Ind? Was it Er Gouzi and Turtle who were contacting him? Closing the private room''s door, a lifelike ck Dragon Statue flew out from Lance''s left hand, floating in mid-air, casting a light shadow. The figure appearing in the projection wasn''t Er Gouzi''s two dog heads, nor Turtle''s head; it was a pitch-ck little face. "Little doggy, is this how I can talk to the ck Dragon?" "Woof." "Don''t be scared... I won''t eat you, same for that little turtle, don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you either, you''re the ck Dragon''s kin, I won''t eat you. Eh? This tender little guy in the screen, isn''t this the "Human" that ck Dragon talked about? So small and cute..... I want to lick it, save it for winter food. Little doggy, how can I pull this cute and tender human out of the light shadow? What? You say this cute human is the "ck Dragon"? Little doggy, do you think I''m easy to fool? How could such a big ck Dragon possibly be such a tiny "Human"? Oh right, my face also looks human because I haven''t grown up yet, ck Dragon is an adult; he shouldn''t be this small. I''ll ask him." "ck Dragon?" "Speak." "You really are the ck Dragon, huh." "Don''t get excited, don''te onto the ind, the ind has a killing array, if triggered, your squid legs could stuff me to death." "It''s octopus, octopus legs." "Same thing." Squiddy. He wasn''t on the ind, his home was stolen by a squiddy. Chapter 79 Wash My Face for Me The house was stolen by the Squid Lady, which was a bit of a problem, but not a big one.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Squid Lady wouldn''t eat his dog or Turtle. As a Deep Sea Monarch of the same region with equal strength, Deep Sea Monarchs wouldn''t actively devour the "food" from another Monarch''s territory. Unless a Deep Sea Monarch was not very strong, the n members within its territory could be subject to tentative devouring by other Deep Sea Monarchs. Besides that, there was another thing, understanding the need tomunicate. There were three Deep Sea Monarchs around ck Dragon Ind. After iming that area as his own territory, Lance proactivelymunicated with the three neighboring Deep Sea Monarchs. Beforemunicating, it was essential to test if the other party was worthy of dialogue with him. Without the qualification for equal conversation, they were just food. He loved life and hated fighting and killing. Once his strength was acknowledged by the three Deep Sea Monarchs around ck Dragon Ind, he would visit the three neighboring Monarchs for a chat when he was bored. After many visits, a sense of friendship somewhat developed. Not to mention, he would bring some specialties from the ind when he went to chat with them. Of course, when he came back, he would tell them to return the favor. The thinking of Deep Sea Monarchs was quite simple, with only two concepts in their minds. Eat. Be eaten. As for making friends or returning favors, These concepts were absent in their minds. Every time he left, he would remind them that they needed to return the favor. When they didn''t know how to return the favor, he would take some cheap trinkets from their territories. Under his guidance, the Squid Lady learned how to return a favor. Each time she was quite generous, giving him a tentacle. With his earnest teachings, the three neighboring Deep Sea Monarchs gradually understood what friends and allies were. So when they entered his territory, they wouldn''t harm his "n Members." "Why aren''t you staying in the ck Sea and insteading to the ind where I reside?" "I want to ask when you''ll take me to y in the Human World. Also, also... the ink on my face... it won''t wash off... I want you to help me clean it off." The Squid Lady was somewhat troubled, as the ink she sprayed on her own face wouldn''t wash off. She tried to use the suckers on her tentacles to suck it off... but even deforming her face didn''t help remove the ink. Then she thought of ck Dragon. Besides eating, ck Dragon knew a lot and perhaps could help wash the ink off her face. When she arrived at ck Dragon''s territory, ck Dragon wasn''t home, just a little dog and a little turtle. Upon seeing her, the little dog curled up its tail and ran over to a small stone, pushed on it, and then... the cute and tender human form of Lance appeared in the light and shadow above. The little dog said that the small human figure was ck Dragon. It was strange, why did ck Dragon be so white and tender when he turned into a human figure? Wants to lick it, stuff it in the mouth to taste it... "If you want to talk, just talk, don''t look at me and swallow saliva." The seemingly dumb yet fierce Squid Lady must have imagined him as a slice of fragrant, sweet, delicious cake. It greatly affected his mood for enjoying good food. "I don''t want to be like this either, but you look so tasty... that said... ck Dragon... the ce you''re in now... is it the legendary Human World?" The Squid Lady''s eyes shone in the projection. Was ck Dragon reluctant to take her to the Human World, fearing she wouldpete with him for the legendary humans? She wasn''t that gluttonous; she just wanted to taste... If not possible, then perhaps finding a cute little human like Lance... even a lick would suffice. ck Dragon was really stingy... Look at her, giving her leg away as a gift without a second thought, not stingy at all. "Yes, I brought a Young Dragon here to experience the bustle of the Human World." "Then let the Young Dragon eat fewer people and leave some cute little humans for me." ``` "......" "I''ll see if I can wash off the ink on your face when I get back, and if there''s nothing else, I''ll have my dog close the projection." "There is something else, there is! When are youing back? Can you take me with you when you return to the Human World? I really want to see the Human World you talk about. Didn''t you say we are friends? You also said that friends should fulfill some of each other''s requests and needs. I consider you a friend and give you my legs to eat. If you consider me a friend, then take me to y in the Human World. If you don''t take me to y in the Human World, then you are not treating me as a friend... If you don''t treat me as a friend, I won''t give you my legs to eat in the future, and I will harass, scare, and steal from your n members in your territorial waters every day." Lance frowned, lifting the wine ss to sip some red wine. "The Human World is not as fun as the deep sea, trust me." "Did you just drink blood?" "I said... can you not talk about things that ruin my appetite? This is red wine, a drink from the Human World." "I want to drink it. When youe back, bring me some, and I''ll trade you my legs for it." "...." Lance sighed. Is the impression he left with the squiddy that of a ck Dragon who likes to eat her legs? To try the squiddy''s legs was one thing, he wasn''t so cruel as to keep asking her to chop off her legs for him to eat. With a light wave of his right hand towards the levitating ck Dragon Statue, the projection focused on the street opposite the coffee shop. The one-way transparent ss allowed the squiddy in the projection to see through the ss the humans on the opposite street who were hanging out,ughing, buying drinks, desserts, and snacks. She could probably also see the young dragon who was too busy to even take a sip of fresh juice. As for Joanna, Louis, Dalton, and Bazel, these little ones, in the squiddy''s mind, they fell into the category of "tasty." "Do the people and scenery in this corner of the Human World pale inparison to the colorful underwater worlds of the deep sea? Now that you''ve seen the Human World I speak of, do you still want toe here to y?" The scenery at the bottom of the deep sea was no less stunning than the dazzling human cities; it was even more breathtaking. Unfortunately, not every creature has the opportunity to appreciate the beauty of the seabed in the deep sea. Even the king of the Mermaid Kingdom might not be able to see the beauty belonging to the deep sea. The deep sea belongs to all sorts of terrifying sea monsters. The shallows belong to the Mermaid Kingdom. Monsters of the Deep Sea Monarch rank can freely enter and leave the shallows. But the creatures of the shallows dare not leave the shallows to venture into the deep sea. So the beauty of the deep sea... can only be seen by certain deep sea creatures. One day I''ll take the young dragon to appreciate the scenery at the bottom of the deep sea. I''ll broaden her horizons so she won''t be so fixated on the Human World. There is beauty in ces other than the Human World, in some ces even more stunning and amazing than what the Human World has to offer. Some ces are so beautiful that they instinctively rx the minds of all sentient beings, letting them cast aside worries, think of nothing, and just sit there idly all day long. I''ll fulfill the young dragon''s desire to y in the Human World, and then take her to those ces that only exist in human fantasies. "So many adorable little ones! ck Dragon, hurry back. I want to go to the Human World to y, and I want to put all those adorable little ones on the suckers of my tentacles..." "If you really y that way, you''d be on a barbecue spit in the Human World before the day is out." "Then how should I y?" "y like my young dragon does, sell things, make money." "What should I sell? My legs?" "....." (-_-) ``` Chapter 80 Some Jerk Came to Our House for a Buffet After all, as the monarch of the deep-sea region, why is he always thinking about selling his own legs? However, the squiddying to the Human World looking for a job to make ends meet, selling takoyaki and grilled squid is indeed a way out. Working in a coffee shop as a maid isn''t suitable for the squiddy. If she became a coffee shop maid, she might end up as the coffee shop''s owner the next day. As for the original owner... if he''s quick enough, maybe he could find some bones inside of her... Unless the coffee shop owner is him, the ck Dragon, otherwise, whoever hires the squiddy is in for bad luck. He didn''t want to bring this guy to the Human Worldnot only because she didn''t understand the rules andws of the Human World, but also because he would have to keep an eye on her the whole time. He must ensure the squiddy is always under his watch; otherwise, if he''s not careful, there might be a few pedestrians, adorable human toddlers, missing from the streets. Maybe even those shining shop signs on the street, she''d dare to nibble a few if he''s not looking. Too much trouble. Not like his Young Dragon. His Young Dragon, aside from being curious about everything, wanting to be the emperor of the Human World, is very well-behaved and simple. At such a young age, he''s already capable of running a stall to support his ck Dragon Dad. Raising him for another hundred or two years, he''ll definitely be his sweet little cotton-padded jacket. "Hey, ck Dragon, is your Young Dragon selling my legs?" "You''re overthinking it; my Young Dragon sells barbecue." "Come back quickly and take me to the Human World for fun. I promise to listen to you and not eat anything randomly. If I don''t listen to you and identally upset my stomach, just feed me some medicine and help me treat it." "Bringing you to the Human World is not a problem; the problem is... do you have any money? Without money, you can''t adapt to the rules here in the Human World." "I don''t, but you do. Just lend me a bit, and as soon as I''ve made money in the Human World, I''ll repay you immediately." "......" Why does everyone like to borrow money from him, the ck Dragon? He only has so many Gold Coins on him; if he lends them all out, what will he spend? Also, when borrowing money... can''t they give a little thought to his race? Find adventures at empire He is a ck Dragon, a ck Dragon! Asking a ck Dragon for a loan, have their brains gone bad? If he, the ck Dragon, doesn''t proactively offer to lend money, everyone should be thanking their lucky stars. "If I had money, would my Young Dragon need to set up a stall outside to make money?" "You don''t have money? Then go make some. Aren''t you raising a Young Dragon? After making money, you might as well support me too. I eat anything, I''m even easier to raise than your Young Dragon." "This is why I raise a Young Dragon, not you." "????" "My Young Dragon sets up a stall to support me, you want me to set up a stall to support you. The difference is too big, so I don''t want to support a big waste like you." "????" As a fellow monarch of the deep-sea region, did the ck Dragon consider how he was calling her a big waste and how it made her, the Deep Sea Monarch, feel? "I get it now; you mean... if I make money like your Young Dragon to support you, you''ll take me to the Human World for fun, right?" "...." "If this is what you''re thinking... then indeed, I could take you to the Human World for a few days of fun." Setting up a stall to make money to support him? To tell the truth, the squiddy''s idea actually tempts him, the ck Dragon. However... setting up a stall isn''t just something you do on a whim, he''d still need to teach this one how to barbecue and cook food. Barbecuing is simple, cooking food is a bit more difficult. If the squiddy learns to barbecue, she won''t be afraid of going hungry when shees to the Human World in the future. To bring the squiddy to the Human World for a visit?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Since she''s resolved to make money to support him, the ck Dragon, it seems a bit unreasonable to keep refusing to bring her to the Human World. If he doesn''t bring her, she''d probably keep making trips to his dwelling in the sea. Hmm? What''s that sound? Lance hears someone crunching and munching on fruit. He waved his right hand at the ck Dragon Statue again, and he appeared within the light and shadows of the squiddy''s projection. It was the squiddy. The squiddy was munching and crunching away at the fruit on his ind, and in just a short while, five watermelons, several bunches of bananas, and dozens of apples had gone into her mouth. She didn''t spare even the cucumbers, tomatoes, chili peppers, or cabbages he had nted in the vegetable patch, and even the corn in the ground was pulled out and eaten by her. Her tentacles kept delivering food into her mouth ceaselessly. Beast! Are you treating my ind like a buffet? "Um... slurp... um... ck Dragon... howe I can see you again?" Seeing the miniaturized ck Dragon, the squiddy who was gorging herself hurriedly hid the tentacles holding fruit, vegetables, and corn outside of the projection. She blinked her big eyes while looking at the ck Dragon, and because some fruit, vegetables, and corn were still in her mouth, her tiny mouth and big cheeks would asionally move. Hungry, and with ck Dragon not at home, it wouldn''t be too much to steal a little fruit, vegetables, and corn, right? And it''s not like she stole his dogs or little turtles. Strange, how did ck Dragon discover she was stealing food? The dogs'' mouths were bound by her tentacles. The little turtle was huddled inside its turtle shell without even showing its head... How did ck Dragon notice? "What did you say you wereing to my ind for again?" "Um...crunch... I told you to help me... wait a sec... roar..." The squiddy in the projection turned her head to one side, crunching away at the fruit, vegetables, and corn in her mouth, and then with a mouthful of big white teeth, she appeared in the projection: "To help me wash my face, to get this ink off, and to take me to the Human World to y." "No, no, no, I don''t think you''re here to get your face washed. I think you''re... here to feast at my territory''s buffet, you damn scoundrel!!!" Lance roared out thest sentence, his voice so loud it carried to the private booth next to the upstairs caf. The cute Cat Maid outside the booth instinctively shrank her neck down. The squiddy in the projection instinctively moved away from the light screen, frightened by the ck Dragon. She almost thought that the ck Dragon was going to burst through the light and bite her... "Where''s my dog?" "I wrapped my tentacle around its mouth..." "Let it go, don''t suffocate the dog I''m raising. And stop stealing food. If you steal again, I''lle back and break your legs!" "They... they''re already... scared stiff by you, ck Dragon..." "Scram." "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you." Lance ended the projection, grinding his teeth. This time, the squiddy had really cleaned out his ce. Can''t get angry, can''t get angry... anger is bad for health, and if I get sick, I will have to brew my own medicine. Stay calm... stay calm... stay calm... Hehe... Anger is bad for health? Not a problem, I''ll just hammer the squiddy when I get back, and the anger will fade away. "Mr. Lance, may I ask if you are encountering any trouble?" "It''s nothing, I''d like to pay the bill." "You''ve spent a total of twenty-five Gold Coins in our establishment. Would you like us to pack up the unfinished wine for you?" "Yes." "Just a moment, please." After paying the bill and taking the packed wine, Lance left the Lucky Meow Caf and approached the Young Dragon at the stall, "Wrap up, we''re going home." "There''s still some octopus balls left unsold." "Let Joanna and Louis handle the rest, we''re going home." "Why are we suddenly going home?" "Our home has been robbed. Some damn creature took advantage of our absence and helped themselves to a buffet there." Chapter 81 Evil Dragon vs. Squid Lady Self-service meal? What does that mean? Who went for a self-service meal at home? Do they have a death wish? To even dare wreak havoc on the Evil Dragon''s territory, aren''t they afraid of being killed by the Evil Dragon? Look how angry the Evil Dragon is; she even temporarily doesn''t care about the money earned from the stall, letting Joanna take over the stall while Louis handles the medicine sales, which amounted to nearly a hundred bottles sold. A small bottle of medicine costs one Nuojin, which means... Louis is temporarily in charge of nearly a hundred Gold Coins for the Evil Dragon. Joanna here should have at least nearly thirty Nuojin, over a hundred Gold Coins aren''t important to her if she wants to take her back home, indicating that guy on Dragon Ind has really pissed off the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon didn''t dare to dy, handed over her apron to Joanna, and prepared to return to the ind with the Evil Dragon. Lady Joanna of the City Lord''s Mansion took the apron and put it on, took over the Young Dragon''s duties, and excitedly stood behind the stall. She took out octopus balls from under the stall and began to cook them. "Leave it to me, you go ahead if you have matters to attend to. I''ll convert the earnings into Nuojin tonight, and tomorrow you cane to the City Lord''s Mansion to get it from me," "Master, go on back. I''ll keep the money for the medicine safe for you, and when youe tomorrow, I''ll give it all to you without a penny short," "Hmm, thank you, I''ll give you a raise tomorrow," The Young Dragon nced at Joanna; the Evil Dragon really didn''t care about human backgrounds at all, allowing thedy of the City Lord''s Mansion to run a stall to make money for her. There probably weren''t many who could do something like this. Well, it seems it''s not such a big deal for thedy of the City Lord''s Mansion to run a stall. Isn''t she, the Farn Empire Princess, also running a stall to make money for the Evil Dragon? Let''s not talk about thedy of the City Lord''s Mansion... even if a kingdom''s princess were to run a stall for the Evil Dragon, it doesn''t seem to be something surprising. The Evil Dragon, taking her with her, left themercial street and came to a secluded alley. Without uttering any Curse, a Bronze Door that looked ancient automatically appeared in the Void in front of them. Teleportation portal. This must be the teleportation portal the Evil Dragon mentioned on the ind, set with coordinates where the other side of the door is the ind. If you push open the door from the ind side, you''ll be at their current location. The poor Evil Dragon, where did she get so many of these miraculous items from legend? "Let''s go home." The Evil Dragon pushed the door open, with the Young Dragon in front, followed by him. If there were any issues with the teleportation portal, he would be able to protect the Young Dragon in an instant. However, the chance of the teleportation portal malfunctioning was very small. The teleportation portal was his prized possession, regrly maintained and serviced. As long as the coordinates were correct, it could locate any ce. It felt like an instant and yet like a long time had passed. The Young Dragon stepped out of the teleportation portal, with the brilliant aurora from inside the portal still lingering in her eyes and mind. Not until the Evil Dragon''s huge Dragon wnded on her bald head did shee back to her senses. Huh? We''re back? The Evil Dragon''s nest. The Evil Dragon had set the coordinates in his own Dragon Nest. It took several days to fly to the Human World, but returning to the Evil Dragon''s territory from the Human World was just a momentary affair. The verdant, ancient Bronze Door was put away by the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon reverted back to his original form. Phew... this form of the Evil Dragon is much more pleasing to the eye. The Evil Dragon as a human just didn''t look right, and was dressed so mboyantly... "Who came to the house for a self-service meal?" "The Sea Monster''s mother." "Ah? Er Gouzi and Turtle didn''t get eaten by her, did they?" "Aside from Er Gouzi and Turtle not being eaten, she''s eaten everything else edible on the ind." After a brief exchange with the Young Dragon, Lance stepped out of the Dragon''s Nest, pping his wings and flew up into the sky above the ind to search for the Sea Monster''s mother''s trail. Not on the ind, did she run away? Lance flew over the orchard, nced at the orchard, and thankfully, the trees were not broken by that creature; half of the fruits in the orchard had shrunk. The vegetables in the vegetable garden were also reduced by almost half, and arge swath of white radishes had been pulled out of the ground. Those radishes wereparable to ginseng! He had intended to save them for autumn and winter. Eating white radish in autumn and winter is better than ginseng. Eat buffet? This is a sweep! Evil Dragon Lance was furious. He originally thought that the squid maiden, that damned thing, was here for a buffet, but it turned out to be a raid. "Er Gouzi, when did that tentacle sea monster run away?" "Woof woof woof...." "Just ran?" Without hesitation, Lance flew above the sea, retracted his dragon wings, and dove headfirst into the deep sea. Do you really think this ck Dragon can only fly in the sky? Not dare to enter the deep sea? Have nobat power in the deep sea? Tonight, I''ll let you, tentacle sea monster, know what it means when the dragon returns to the sea. What it means to be the Deep Sea Dragon King.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The young dragon spread its wings and flew onto Turtle''s back; she saw the Evil Dragon dive into the sea. The deep sea was the domain of the sea monsters, but could Evil Dragon defeat the seemingly cute yet actually fierce and violent squid maiden? "Turtle, can Evil Dragon beat the squid maiden in the sea?" "I don''t know about the other giant dragons, but Evil Dragon Lance can surely make waves in the deep sea. Hundreds of years ago, he even said he wanted to build a dragon pce in the deep sea, where he would be the Dragon King, I''d be the Turtle Prime Minister, and Er Gouzi would be the Night Yaksha patrolling the sea." With the Evil Dragon not on the ind, Turtle no longer pretended and spoke to the young dragon resting on its shell. "Dragon Pce?" The Evil Dragon still wants to build a Dragon Pce in the deep sea? Be the Dragon King? Can he really subdue the powerful and terrifying sea monsters in the deep sea? It''s said that even more terrifying beings reside in the depths of the sea. Experience tales with empire Can Evil Dragon defeat those terrifying beings? Violent waves appeared on the surface of the sea, and the young dragon lying on Turtle''s back saw many twisted tentacles surge out of the sea, rise into the sky, then with a twist, abruptly retract back into the water. Whirlpools even appeared on the sea''s surface, and from such a distance, one could feel the terrifying energy carried by the storm that blocked out the sun. "The fight has started. Evil Dragon Lance and that terrible tentacle sea monster are fighting in the deep sea." "Can Evil Dragon Lance beat that tentacle sea monster?" "I don''t know, it''s very difficult to kill a tentacle sea monster, but giving it a good thrashing... shouldn''t be a problem." "Why has it started to rain? Turtle, look quickly, there''s lightning and thunder above that area of the sea, and from time to time, terrible thunderbolts strike down into the water. Can Lance really defeat that terrible sea monster?" "No worries, it''s not a big problem. If Evil Dragon Lance couldn''t ovee the tentacle sea monster, our ind would have long been submerged by the sea." The young dragon looked towards the distant and terrifying expanse of sea, where any random wave was over a hundred meters tall, and countless ck tentacles surged out of the sea, dragging down the bolts of lightning. It felt as if that part of the sea was being turned upside down by the battle. The terrifying phenomenonsted for nearly half an hour before disappearing. The sea regained its calm, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, and the terrible thunderbolts were no more. Who won? Hoping it was Evil Dragon who won. About another fifteen minutes passed, a huge creature burst out from the sea and flew towards the ind. The sharp-eyed young dragon saw that on Evil Dragon''s w there was a... Squid maiden? With the upper body of a human girl and the lower body all tentacles. Did Evil Dragon win? And turned the squid maiden into a Little One? The squid maiden was thrown down from the sky by Evil Dragon andnded on the nearby beach. Huh? Why is the squid maiden''s head covered in bumps? And why did her face get so chubby? She really got beaten up by Evil Dragon! Chapter 82 The Heroic Spirit Summoned by the Evil Dragon! The tiny squid mom, with her tentacles sometimes covering her face and sometimes her head, would sneak nces at the Evil Dragon from time to time. Seeing the Evil Dragonnded not far beside her, her tentacles began to frantically squirm, wanting to run. The ck Dragon hurt her in the deep sea, just because she snatched a bit of his fruit and vegetables. It''s not like she ate his n members. Was it necessary to chase her into the sea to pick a fight? "You''ve already beaten me up. If you hit me again, I''ll pollute your waters and turn them into the ck Sea... and fight you to the death. When I get serious, even I scare myself. I''d advise you to be nicer..." "You sign this contract, ande plough the field for me during next year''s spring ploughing." "I''m illiterate, I won''t sign." She was able to eat, but that didn''t mean she was dumb. The ck Dragon was cunning and treacherous. Who knew what was written on that contract? What if it was a contract to be one of his n members? How would she, a somewhat famous "Monarch" in the deep sea, face the other "Monarchs," the Deep Sea Sirens? And those Deep Sea Giant Monsters... It was better not to meet the Deep Sea Giant Monsters. If they met, she, a Sea Monster, would likely end up as food for the Giant Monster... She and the ck Dragon, as monarchs of the deep-sea region, also fought before, always desiring to taste each other. During the fights, it was hard to control themselves... That stingy ck Dragon was definitely infuriated by her today. "It''s fine if you don''t sign. I''lle to find you when spring begins next year. With your many tentacles, it won''t take long to plough a piece ofnd." Lance picked up the contract on the beach, knowing where the squid mom lived, certain she couldn''t escape. When it was time to plough the field next year, she had toe whether she liked it or not. He wanted her to learn how to farm alongside the Young Dragon. Although they had just fought fiercely in the sea, they could both feel whether the other had the intent to kill or saw them as food. He simply wanted to give the squid mom a beating. The squid mom, from fighting, had the urge to try and bite him, to taste the vor of a ck Dragon. "You owe me for the damages you caused." "You''ve already beaten me up like this, and you still want me to pay? Shouldn''t we be even now?" She ate the food on ck Dragon Ind, and the ck Dragon came to beat her up in the sea. That should settle it, right? Her face hurt, her head hurt, and her whole body was in pain. Her tentaclesshed out at the ck Dragon... She didn''t know if the ck Dragon felt the pain, but her tentacles certainly did... Too hard. She guessed she''d need to wrap around the ck Dragon and bite with her teeth to manage. "ck Dragon, wash my face for me, see if you can remove this ink from my face. I can''t wash it off myself." "Not my problem."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Wash it off for me, and I''ll go to the Human World to set up a stall and earn money to feed you for a day." "How do you know to go to the Human World?" "Aren''t you taking me? I promise I''ll listen to you once we''re there in the Human World, and I won''t eat at random." "You know how to set up a stall?" One of the squid mom''s tentacles pointed at the Young Dragon lying on top of Turtle''s turtle shell: "Even that seemingly dumb Young Dragon of yours can set up a stall; surely I can too." "???" Squid mom, the one you''re insulting is no ordinary Young Dragon, but one that possesses the title of a Princess of the Human Empire. The Young Dragon Lucia was not convinced, feeling she was much smarter than the squid mom, excluding theck of terror and power the squid mom had; in other aspects, she was no worse off. "Dragon Whelp, teach her how to make octopus balls... Never mind, I''ll teach her myself." It was better not to put his own Dragon Whelp at risk. What if, while teaching the squid mom too enthusiastically, the Whelp let down its guard, and the squid mom decided to take a taste? He certainly didn''t want to have to fish his Dragon Whelp from the squid mom''s mouth. Lance shrank to about three meters and started teaching the squid mom how to make octopus balls, grilled squid, skewers, grilled vegetables... After nearly three hours of teaching, the squid mom learned how to make octopus balls and grilled squid... As for othermon barbecue dishes, she could make them, but the taste left something to be desired... Squid mom was chased away by Lance, told to go back to her territory to sleep. Before leaving, squid mom asked the ck Dragon to wash her face; the ck Dragon said he''d wash it tomorrow morning, as he was busy with something else tonight. Summoning spirits. Lance wanted to see if that character, Sophia, had truly be a spirit. Not in Hell. Not in the Temple of Spirits. If she wasn''t in Heaven either. Then it was almost certain that Sophia was likely an identity used by the Temple Valkyrie when walking among humans. If he, a ck Dragon, had several identities in the human world, a Valkyrie would definitely want to experience the joy of different identities and jobs when ying in the Human World. He had already tried Hell. The Hell Death God Solomon had gone on a trip to Heaven, and that night he showed Solomon a portrait of Sophia, asking him to inquire with the Angels in heaven if they had seen her. If they had, had she reincarnated? Or stayed in Heaven? By the time Solomon returns from Heaven to Hell, he would likely have an answer. The squid mom left. As long as the ck Dragon was willing to take her to the Human World to y tomorrow, everything would be fine. As for the ink on her face, it didn''t matter if it couldn''t be washed off. The Evil Dragon went back to the Dragon Nest. As the Evil Dragon returned to the Dragon Nest, the Young Dragon Lucia lying on the turtle shell felt conflicted about whether to tell the Evil Dragon... she hadn''t smacked into the turtle tonight yet. Maybe... better not say anything? Skipping something for one night shouldn''t be a problem, right? Sigh... I better just do it honestly, anyway, when I flew to the Human World the other day, Turtle wasn''t there, the Evil Dragon even had her bump against his dragon back before sleeping. The Evil Dragon sat squatting on the ground as she rammed into its dragon back from behind. It''s just that sometimes, as she bumped... the Evil Dragon would subconsciously swing its tail to whip her off into flight... It hurt a lot. The danger of bumping into the dragon back was much greater than bumping into Turtle. She asked the Evil Dragon why he flicked her with his tail... The Evil Dragon said his back itched... he subconsciously wanted to whip away whoever bumped it... The young Dragon Lucia felt the Evil Dragon was lying, an asional hit was understandable, but if she bumped his back three hundred times, the Evil Dragon could whip her one hundred times with his tail... The key point is that every time the Evil Dragon whipped her with his tail, he also changed the spot where he hit her... So... she definitely didn''t believe the Evil Dragon''s nonsense. Don''t want to bump into Turtle, but also want to see the Evil Dragon summon the spirit guardians? What to do? If I had known the Evil Dragon would defeat the Squid Mom, I wouldn''t have sprawled on Turtle''s back to watch just now. I should have taken that time to bump into Turtle. "Wait... Lance... could you... summon the spirit guardianster?" "Why?" "I want to finish bumping into Turtle and then watch you summon the spirit guardians, I haven''t seen a spirit guardian summoning... I''m curious." "Okay," Lance grinned fiercely, what an unexpected delight, he didn''t expect the young Dragon he picked up to actually request to bump into Turtle, when was thest time she was this proactive? Oh, seems like she never took the initiative; she was more actively resigned and indulgent. The young Dragon drank the recovery potion the Evil Dragon had given her earlier, turning back to her original size, and without wasting time, started to bump right away. After bumping, she drank the concoction prepared by the Evil Dragon and watched him summon the spirit guardians. Bumping into Turtle is still better, there is no need to worry about being whipped by a dragon tail... After bumping into Turtle and drinking the concoction mixed by the Evil Dragon, the young Dragon was too tired to want to bathe. When she told the Evil Dragon that she didn''t feel like bathing, he grabbed her... and threw her into the sea... When she swam back from the sea, she was grabbed by the Evil Dragon and ced into a big cup... oh, it was... arge basin. Like washing vegetables, she was rinsed up and down, left and right with fresh water over her dragon body... Then he took out a towel and wiped her head and dragon back; the reachable ces she could wipe herself... ...... In the early morning. The Evil Dragon turned back into a human again, still in that same get-up, but the hairstyle changed, now sporting natural-looking ck short hair instead of that slicked-back, shiny look from before. The young Dragony in her sleeping spot, holding her breath and focusing intently on the Evil Dragon standing in the center of the living room. She didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, for fear that her breathing would startle the Evil Dragon during the summoning of the spirit guardians. She didn''t hear the Evil Dragon chant the historical songs that praised spirit guardians, just saw the Evil Dragon make several strange hand seals. Out of thin air, a dazzling, golden array shimmered with various runes materialized in the center of the hall. Standing in the center of the golden array, the Evil Dragon was surrounded by its rapid rotation, casting one dazzling golden glow after another. Runes from the golden array flowed up, down, left, and right within the void, giving the human form of the Evil Dragon an almost sacred backdrop. Was this the legendary array for summoning spirit guardians? It looked much more extravagant, regal, and cool than the formations mages use during their magic spells. Where were the spirit guardians? Why hadn''t the spirit guardians appeared yet? A buzzing sound echoed through the void, and divine, majestic voices started resonating within the Dragon Nest. The young Dragon saw golden silhouettes with runes flickering appear on the golden array. Spirit guardians from the spirit guardian temple began to respond to the Evil Dragon''s summon. The golden silhouettes appearing on the golden array must be the spirit guardians. The eyes of the young Dragon brightened like never before. The first golden silhouette to appear on the golden array... seemed to be a cute young girl with fox ears and a fox tail. As she appeared on the golden light, the young Dragon thought she heard a softugh in her mind. Fox ears and a fox tail... not a spirit guardian from the Human Race, but from the Orc Tribe. Soon after, the second, third, fourth, and fifth golden silhouettes appeared on the golden array. The second golden silhouette on the golden array was that of a battle-hardened general, wearing tattered armor and holding a notched greatsword, surrounded by a faint me aura. When he appeared, it seemed like a sigh echoed within the Dragon Nest. The third golden silhouette was a female mage holding a magic wand and wearing a mage''s hat. When she appeared, the young Dragon heard... I quite fancy falling in love with the summoner... The fourth golden silhouette was a warrior donned in animal hides and carrying a hammer. As he appeared, it seemed like a few lines of an epic war song briefly filled the Dragon Nest. The fifth golden silhouette was somewhat impressive, it was amanding queen sitting on the throne with a crown on her head, and resting on her long legs was a hefty tome... As she appeared, the young Dragon heard... to fight for me till thest drop of blood is shed and to smile at me before death saying... I will go ahead and expand your empire in hell... Is it the descendant of that general.... The young Dragon felt that was a lot of information to take in. Five spirit guardians appeared all at once, under what identity was the Evil Dragon summoning spirit guardians? Chapter 83 You Dare to Strike a Heroic Spirit? Something was off, very off. The heroic spirits responding to the Evil Dragon''s summoning just didn''t seem right. There was the beast-eareddy from the Orc Tribe, a general from the Human Race, a Barbarian Warrior who had long vanished into the river of history, a human Female Mage wearing a mage''s hat, and even a Queen sitting on her throne. The heroic spirits of the Orc Tribe would not likely acknowledge the Evil Dragon with a "Human" identity. General-type heroic spirits typically respond only to summoners with royal blood flowing in their veins. Heroic spirits like the Barbarian Warrior favored summoners who were brave and good at fighting. It was normal for the Female Mage heroic spirit to respond to Lance''s summoning, spirits who want to fall in love with their summoner... Seeing the human-like appearance of Evil Dragon Lance, it could be exined that she wanted to try romance with an Evil Dragon. It was not normal for the Queen sitting on the throne to respond to the summoning of the Evil Dragon. The murmurs of her heart upon arrival... it was like she was looking for a general who had died in loyal service to her. The Queen Heroic Spirit seemed to mistake the Evil Dragon for a descendant of that general. The Evil Dragon, while operating in the Human World under a human persona, had even been a general?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Young Dragon thought for a moment but couldn''t remember. These golden silhouettes appearing on the Golden Array were likely projections of those heroic spirits from the heavenly temple, probably attracted by the Evil Dragon''s summoning. As for whether they would actually respond to the Evil Dragon''s call to leave the temple of the Heroic Spirit and fight in the Human World for him... Hard to say. By the way, wasn''t the Evil Dragon supposed to summon the beautiful Sophia-sister? Out of the five heroic spirits... it seemed that only the Female Mage looked somewhat like Sophia. During this time, several other golden silhouettes briefly appeared on the Golden Array, stayed for a short while, and then disappeared. This probably meant that these heroic spirits were not interested in the Evil Dragon as a summoner. The Young Dragon covered her face with a Dragon w, as the heroic spirits on the Golden Array seemed to nce her way just a moment ago. Could the projections of the heroic spirits on the array actually see her? They can''t see her, they can''t see her... "Return now, no need toe down; you''re not the heroic spirits I want to summon." Covering her face with a Dragon w, the Young Dragon heard Evil Dragon''s voice and lowered one Dragon w. The golden silhouette of the beast-eareddy ced a hand to her lips, blew the Evil Dragon a kiss, and dissipated into golden specks. The general in damaged armor took a look at Lance and vanished into a point of light. The Barbarian Warrior heroic spirit projection gave Lance a gaping smile and walked off with his Hammer. The Female Mage sighed and left. The Queen Heroic Spirit sitting on the throne suddenly shone brightly, and when the dazzling golden light faded... On the Golden Array, there appeared a real-life Queen in a fiery red robe, and even the throne of the Queen Heroic Spirit materialized. With fiery red hair and eyes, the Queen Heroic Spirit was like a zing me, holding a hefty tome, rising from the throne, and walking barefoot down from the Golden Array, facing the Evil Dragon. "Child, you must be a descendant of that general who fought to hisst drop of blood for me, refused the rebels'' surrender, and vanished in the mes; you bear a strong resemnce to him. Young General, your ancestor died in loyal service to me. To repay his favor, I am willing to be your Guardian Heroic Spirit. So tell me, Young General, are you willing to fall in love with me?" The moved Young Dragon heard the Queen Heroic Spirit''sst words, stunned; this, this... this wasn''t right. The Queen should be looking for the romance with the "Young General''s" ancestor, right? What''s this about falling in love with the "Young General"? Could it be that the Evil Dragon will will will... agree?!! Far from agreeing, the Evil Dragon, with a darkened face, threw a punch at the barefoot Queen Heroic Spirit. This scene, once again, left the Young Dragon dumbfounded. ``` Outrageous! Truly outrageous! The Evil Dragon even dares to attack the Queen Heroic Spirit, this is simply too brazen and arrogant! "Speak properly, dammit, why does every time I summon a heroic spirit, you have to join in on the fun? And even if you do, can''t you stop scripting yourself some crappy melodramatic scenes? Last time you appeared, your identity was a female general who drained everyst drop of blood to protect the prince. The time before that, you were the queen of a kingdom, who, in order to protect your kingdom and your subjects, set yourself on fire I mean how many years have gone by, can''t your ability to conjure up stories develop a little bit? Can''t you stop resorting to princesses and generals all the time? How abouting in as a valiant hero for once? Or an epic female hero who turned tides in legends. If that''s too hard, you could even be an Evil Dragon in the legends, for all I care. If only the self in your fantasies was a bit stronger, you wouldn''t look cool for just three seconds before screaming: ''Lance... save me.''" Lance looked at the heroic spirit before him, frustrated by theirck of ambition. This was the same weakling yet yful heroic spirit who had always answered his summons. In the past, whenever he had summoned heroic spirits, it was always her who came, astonishing him time and again, only to thoroughly disappoint him Fantasy Heroic Spirit. It was only after summoning this guy from the Hall of Heroic Spirits that Lance realized such a heroic spirit existed there. Battle on imagination. When the fantasy is exposed, they instantly be utter failures inbat. Logically speaking, such a rarebat skill should not be weak, even if it''s not very powerful. However, the one who possessed this "Fantasy"bat skill always managed to seem cool and strong when they appeared. Then... once the battle starts Lance! Save me! After a few encounters, he realized that the "Fantasy"bat skill required the opponent to believe that they had really been pulled into a "different space." In other words, the more realistic the "fantasied" story, the stronger this guy''sbat power. But this guy insisted on only fantasizing stories rted to queens. Wouldn''t it be sweet to imagine oneself as a legendary epic hero? Or as an invincible Valkyrie, impable in offense and defense? Urgent. He was so frustrated he wanted to adapt some background stories from the myths of past lives to tell her, hoping she would fantasize about them and fight ordingly. Upon reflection, he thought it unnecessary. If the heroic spirit couldn''t fight, he could always step in; it''s not like he truly needed the heroic spirit to fight for him. "Ouch, I am a heroic spirit after all. Could you, a mere transcendant, show me a little respect?" "And have you ever seen a summoner''s heroic spirit scream ''save me'' three seconds after appearing?" "... This queen is no longer what she used to be. If you don''t believe me, summon me in the next battle. The battle prowess I fantasize will definitely impress you!" "Summon you in the next battle?" "Yes, this queen certainly won''t cry out that humiliating phrase again!" "Alright, alright, I''ll summon you tomorrow, and I hope yourbat ability won''t disappoint me." "There''s no need for tomorrow, tonight will do. You find an opponent, and this queen will take care of it for you." The Queen Heroic Spirit''s mysterious confidence made Lanceugh. Fine, fine, I''ll grant her this wish tomorrow. Let Squid Lady witness the might of the Queen Heroic Spirit. ``` Chapter 84 Borrow the Valkyrie Statue? Having not seen him for a few hundred years, he hoped this fellow really had made some progress, the Fantasy Heroic Spirit... To be honest, he was curious how this guy managed to awaken the "Fantasy" battle skill. He was even more curious about how this guy became a Heroic Spirit, bing one was not an overly harsh requirement, but it definitely wasn''t simple. Anyone who could be a Heroic Spirit was a celebrated individual, their true name recorded in history books, their life storiespiled and passed on, and their tales chanted by bards singing of their exploits. This guy before him, an oddity among Heroic Spirits, didn''t know his own origin, didn''t know his own true name, and imed to be the Queen. The me Queen, emerging from the zing mes that burned the world''s sins. Typically, Heroic Spirits who didn''t know their own true names or origins were believed to possess a divine destiny and could explode with power in battle. Yet this fellow... the mascot among Heroic Spirits, bottom-ranked inbat strength, had no summoner who wished to invoke her. Even when appearing on the Heroic Spirit battle array, she would be overlooked by Spirit Summoners. When he first summoned a Heroic Spirit, he was stunned by her default background introduction. "I am born of the mes, and I will carry these mes... to purify time... and burn away all the sins and evil of the world." That powerful background introduction had excited him for a long time, making him feel like a favorite among the Heroic Spirits in the realm of Heroic Spirits as a neer. After he chose her as hisbat Heroic Spirit, the nightmare began... Lance, save me! The key issue was that ever since then, whenever he summoned a Heroic Spirit, this guy would consistently appear in his Heroic Spirit battle array, as if truly bing his Guardian Heroic Spirit. Fortunately, he had somebat power and didn''t mind summoning an oddity among Heroic Spirits, but every time he saw her getting beaten and crying out "Lance, save me!", he felt somewhat embarrassed. "Have you figured out your origin or true name?" "No." "Then do you remember how you became a Heroic Spirit?" "Haven''t I answered that question for you? I was born from the mes that burn sin and evil, born as a Heroic Spirit. As for the events of my life..." The me Queen Heroic Spirit pointed at her head: "Not a single impression here." "Haven''t you asked the other Heroic Spirits in the Valkyrie Temple if they know of any of your life''s exploits?" "I have asked. Friendly Heroic Spirits said they didn''t know, and those who despise me for being weak don''t deign to speak with me. As for those powerful Heroic Spirits... I dare not speak to them..." "Go to the Martial God." "How would I be worthy to meet the Martial God..." "....." An oddity among Heroic Spirits. A Heroic Spirit with triple nulls. No background, no true name, no memories of a previous life. The me Queen turned around; she had just seen that Amethyst Young Dragon lying in the corner on the Heroic Spirit battle array. Had Lance not summoned her for hundreds of years because he turned into a Dragon Knight? When Lance recently summoned a Heroic Spirit, he didn''t summon her but a Heroic Spirit named Sophia. However, in the realm of Heroic Spirits... there didn''t seem to be a Heroic Spirit named Sophia. Normally, a Heroic Spirit whose true name is invoked by a Spirit Summoner, even if unwilling to respond to the summoner''s call, will at least project a strand of Heroic Spirit''s power into the battle array and then leave. It''s a way to inform the Spirit Summoner with their actions that they are not willing to be summoned. The Heroic Spirit Lance wanted to summon was not in the realm of Heroic Spirits. She had sensed the aura of Lance''s Heroic Spirit battle array and thus appeared as a projection on the battle array, to see if it was Lance. Turned out it really was Lance. Somehow he is still alive. After living for hundreds of years, where other Heroic Spirits and summoners changed one after another, this Spirit Summoner she fancied... She reckoned he spent every day pondering how to rece her. Just look... To rece her, he even started raising a Young Dragon... If Lance really turned into a Dragon Knight, she feared she wouldn''tst long before she disappeared from the realm of Heroic Spirits. Come to think of it, in recent centuries, she would asionally feel a panic, as if she might vanish from the realm of Heroic Spirits at any moment... It probably had to do with Lance not summoning her for hundreds of years. When Lance used to summon her before, this feeling of panic, unease, and the threat of vanishing... simply didn''t exist... She hoped that Lance hadn''t turned into a Dragon Knight but was simply looking after some Giant Dragon''s nestlings... "Lance... the Young Dragon you''re raising... it doesn''t bite, does it?" "??" The young dragon lying in the corner blinked her vertical pupils. This Queen Heroic Spirit was not impressive, being beaten by the evil dragon was one thing, but to also be terrified of her, a harmless fake young dragon. Just by looking at her... You could tell shecked wildness. If she were to bite someone, what would the Evil Dragon do, give her a rabies vine? Turtle had said that Er Gouzi would get rabies vinations every now and then... The impoverished Evil Dragon resembled those crazy alchemists in the Human World... Some of these mad alchemists even dared to modify people. Crazy alchemists like them... either serve the empire or be the target of the empire''s crackdown. There was no third option. "I don''t bite." "You can talk too... That''s adorable." "....." Was it really so surprising that a young dragon could talk? The Heroic Spirits summoned by the Evil Dragon didn''t seem... very strong, she was even afraid of a young dragon like her. During battle, why did it feel like it wasn''t her protecting the Evil Dragon, but the Evil Dragon protecting her? Normally, it''s the Heroic Spirits who protect the summoners. Well, except for those legendary mighty brave Heroic Spirits and Heroic Spirits who didn''t need protection from the Evil Dragon, the rest... every single one of them... were the ones protected by the Evil Dragon. The Heroic Spirits summoned by the Evil Dragon were both fortunate and unfortunate... Lance walked to the study, gestured to Sophia''s portrait hanging there, and brought the portrait in front of the Heroic Spirit Queen of zing mes, "During your years at the Valkyrie Temple, have you evere across a Heroic Spirit that resembles this girl?" "I haven''t seen her, she''s probably not a Heroic Spirit. If she were, when you summoned her just now, at least some of the power of the Heroic Spirits would have been projected onto your summoning array. No projection means that there is no such Heroic Spirit in the realm of Heroic Spirits... Lance... Are you finding me too weak? Let me tell you... I''ve genuinely be stronger in recent centuries, I even mastered a kind of me, powerful enough to burn a hole through rock... but I can only use it after intervals... It''s just that, after using it once... I''ll be very weak for a long time. Some friends among the Heroic Spirits advised me not to use that power... saying that it''s bad for me if I use it too much...n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But if you were in mortal danger, I would use this me to protect you, even if it''s bad for me... after all... you are the only one willing to summon me... the only summoner willing to protect me..." Fearing Lance really did find hercking, the Queen of zing mes hurriedly told the Evil Dragon about her changes over the past few centuries. "If you don''t believe me, summon me during tomorrow''s battle, I definitely won''t disappoint you." "Whether you are weak or strong, it''s all the same to me, don''t put so much pressure on yourself. Every time I''ve summoned a Heroic Spirit, you have responded, and I''ve never scorned you, have I?" But why was the Heroic Spirit Queen of zing mes feeling pressure? He had never scorned this guy; being infuriated with theirck ofpetitiveness was true. Phantasming a Heroic Spirit, such a uniquebat skill, if thought through properly, would definitely make a battlest more than just a shy three seconds. "Really?" "Yes." "Then tomorrow, I must show you a version of me that''spletely different." "Alright, alright, it''s gettingte, go back to the Valkyrie Temple, I''ll summon you tomorrow." "Yes." The Queen of zing mes'' figure began to transform into golden light, "By the way, Lance, you''re not secretly bing a Dragon Knight behind my back, are you?" "Your imagination could stand to expand a bit more. What would be the fun in being a Dragon Knight? There are more interesting things to do than that." "As long as you''re not bing a Dragon Knight." Content, the Queen of zing mes happily returned to the Valkyrie Temple. Lance turned back into the ck Dragon, hung Sophia''s portrait back in the study, theny down in his resting spot, pondering the rtionship between Sophia and the Valkyrie. "If the beautiful Sister Sophia isn''t a Heroic Spirit, then she must have gone to heaven, maybe she''s already reincarnated into some wealthy family. Lance how about we just give up..." "Give up? She still owes me 132 Gold Coins. If I hadn''t seen the statue of the Valkyrie, then I might have let it go, but now that I have... it''s fate... fate for Sophia to pay her debts." "But aren''t we unable to find Sophia? Do you have any connections on the heaven''s side?" "Solomon went to heaven. When he returns, we''ll know whether Sophia is in heaven or reincarnated. If she hasn''t gone to heaven... then... maybe we''ll need to borrow the Valkyrie Statue from Lionheart City''s Valkyrie Temple..." Borrow, borrow... borrowing a Valkyrie Statue? Chapter 85 Quickly save your heroic spirit, Squid Mama ate her! ``` Borrowing the Valkyrie statue? Isn''t that a bit preposterous? You''ve heard of borrowing money, weapons, food, or mounts, but who''s ever heard of borrowing a deity''s statue? Which temple would dare to lend out the statue of their patron deity? If there really were divine officials bold enough to lend out the statue of the deity from their temple, this wouldn''t just be a matter of sphemy. It would signify a w in the faith of the divine officials themselves, which could lead to being branded as heretics. In more severe cases, they might be considered to have souls tainted by unholy things and be followers of a different god. No matter how you look at it, the young dragon felt that no divine official would dare lend their deity''s statue to the Evil Dragon. Unless the Evil Dragon sneaked into the temple and stole the Valkyrie''s statue.... Wait a minute!!! The "borrowing" the Evil Dragon talked about....could it actually mean "stealing"? Sneaking into the temple to steal a statue of the Valkyrie? Sss The young dragon gasped, it''s possible, very possible! With the Evil Dragon''s character, stealing the statue of the Valkyrie... he would absolutely do it. Especially since he believed the Valkyrie was Sophia, the sister who owed him money; he wouldn''t have any guilt whatsoever. The young dragon wanted to cry. Could she really survive to adulthood following a dragon like this? Not the young dragon''s adulthood, but the adulthood of the Phn Empire''s princess... Could she live till next year? "You, you, you... the ''borrowing'' you mentioned, is it the ''borrowing'' I''m thinking of?" "Probably not." Lance thought education for the young dragon should start young; if you can avoid lying, then do so. He indeed dared to ask the temple officials for the statue, but the problem was... the temple officials might not dare to lend it to him. If they didn''t lend it, he would have to think of another way. "Lance.... don''t borrow the statue.... If you borrow the statue, what will the temple officials do the next morning when they pray to the deity? What will the faithful do when they pray? And the key point is... if you ''borrow'' the statue... you might attract the pursuit of the temple''s divine officials, Holy Knights...." "I am also considering the series of consequences that borrowing the statue might bring. As for being hunted... I''m not afraid, but causing too much unrest is indeed not advisable." The young dragon Lucia breathed a sigh of relief; right, the Evil Dragon is not the type to act recklessly without considering consequences. He would certainly think about the repercussions of stealing the temple''s statue. Saying he''ll borrow the statue is fine, as long as he doesn''t actually bring the Valkyrie statue back. Life with the Evil Dragon can sometimes be heartwarming, sometimes heart-stopping. During heartwarming times, it gives her the feeling that life is simple and dull with a touch of interest. During nerve-wracking times, she feels that living peacefully until adulthood with the Evil Dragon is a victory in itself. There really are two types of Evil Dragons. One kind dares to borrow a deity''s statue. The other kind only kidnaps princesses. "Taking away the statue from the Valkyrie Temple would leave it empty.... The temple officials would definitely feel the emptiness without the statue, and while praying, they might even feel a loss of spiritual support. But it''s not a big problem, I can resolve this issue pretty well. Tomorrow, after we go to Lionheart City, let''s make another trip to the Valkyrie Temple." "!!!" "Aiyoyo... suddenly, my stomach hurts so much... I''m afraid I won''t be able to apany you to the Human World tomorrow, Lance.... You go to the Human World by yourself, I''ll stay and watch the house. Don''t worry, if my stomach stops hurting tomorrow, I''ll catch up with your teaching schedule. Take Squid Mom with you." The young dragon was rolling on the grass, clutching her belly and whining, please let her off. She was just a princess not yet of age; stealing statues was something she really dared not do.... The Evil Dragon might not fear ticking off the Valkyrie, but she was scared.... She didn''t want to be speared to the wall by the Valkyrie''snce. She''d even give up going to the longed-for Human World. She decided to stay quietly in Dragon Nest, sipping tea, reading, and drawing... to be a graceful young dragon. "Didn''t you promise Joanna to continue helping her with the garden tomorrow? The seeds, soil, and pure green fertilizer free of pollution are all prepared for you. Ignoring that, can you justify it to your friendship with Joanna?" "Right, then I''ll go to City Lord''s Mansion tomorrow and help Joanna with the garden, you can leave me out of the temple visit." "Don''t be afraid, we are the creditors, since when do creditors fear those who owe debt? It is only right and proper to repay debts, even gods, when they owe money, must repay. If they don''t, we''ll move the statue over here, have a good talk with her every night; I don''t believe she won''t get annoyed with me." "But... Lance... I heard that in the Human World some creditors, when collecting debts, end up clinging to the debtor''s legs... begging them to pay back the money...." "......." An image formed in the Evil Dragon''s mind of him clinging to the Valkyrie statue''s legs begging Sophia to repay the money.... Heh, such a thing would definitely not happen to him. He knew Sophia, who had good credit. If it weren''t for her sudden death... those 132 Gold Coins would''ve been returned to him already. Pathetic. Die while visiting the Human World, and just explode into a seed; that''s it? Shouldn''t there be arge-scale outbreak, letting those hordes of monsters witness the splendor of the Valkyrie? "And another thing... if Sophia sister really is the Valkyrie, then you''re her creditor, not me.... I''m afraid of being hit by the Valkyrie sister...." "What''s there to fear? You have inheritance rights, if one day I died, my assets could be inherited by you, naturally making you their creditor, continuing the job of collecting debts for me." "......."N?v(el)B\\jnn Evil Dragon, how many times have I told you, if that day reallyes, it would be you inheriting my assets.... It''s definitely not going to be me inheriting yours.... "Okay then, let''s sleep. I was just joking earlier. Borrowing a deity''s statue, honestly, I wouldn''t dare... As for the deity... really determined to default on the debt, I wouldn''t dare forcibly collect, I also fear being beaten. Let''s sleep, let''s sleep." Lance closed his vertical pupils, coaxing sleep toe. The young dragon was too faint of heart; without such reassurance, she might toss and turn, suffering insomnia all night. ``` "No, no... Are you lying to me?" The young dragon was answered by the faint dragon hum emitted by the evil dragon while it slept. No worries... falling asleep in a second... When would she ever be as open-minded as the evil dragon? With a sigh, the young dragon turned over, faced the wall, curled her tail around herself, and snuggled into a ball, falling into a deep sleep. ...... July 9th, 3455 of the ck Dragon Calendar, clear skies. The sky was a pristine blue, with not a cloud in sight. The squid mom arrived, saying she hade at the break of dawn. Seeing her follow the evil dragon''s health cultivation exercises, I also practiced alongside. But with too many tentacles, they ended up getting tangled while practicing... Rolling from the beach into the sea, and from the sea back to the beach, she found herself unable to untangle her tentacles. The squid mom asked me to help her undo the knots.... This was her first encounter with any fearsome creature other than the evil dragon... "I can help you untangle... but don''t take the chance to wrap me into your mouth... and eat me... Is that okay?" "How about I lick you once to taste?" "???" "Not a chance!!!" Having refused the squid mom''s rude request, the young dragon approached cautiously and set about untangling the tentacles. What a klutz, getting her tentacles tangled up during a simple health cultivation exercise. How could one even get their own limbs tangled? Only because the evil dragon was kind did it not take the chance to skewer the squid mom and put her on the barbecue... The squid mom doesn''t keep her word! She almost licked my head, if not for the evil dragon quickly grabbing her tongue with tweezers, my head would surely be covered in the squid mom''s saliva by now! Sea monsters... have no integrity! "Can you try to change this bad habit of wanting to lick and taste everything you see?" "Ouch, ouch, ouch... let go, let go, my tongue... hurts..." "Do me a favor, go back to the sea and reveal your true form, and help me test the battle prowess of the heroic spirits, how about that?" The squid mom nodded, understanding that the ck Dragon wanted her help in testing the battle power of its n members. The fighting power of the n members should be decent; those too weak don''t qualify as n members. Her help in testing indicated that the ck Dragon had great confidence in his n''sbat ability. The squid mom entered the sea and transformed back into her original form. Beneath the cerulean sea, countless twisting and undting shadows emerged in an instant. The young dragon ran away. Having the deep sea siren test the battle prowess of the heroic spirits Absolutely insane. It was insanity. Lance, turning into a human, soared above the sea surface. The squid mom, lurking beneath the sea, saw the ck Dragon transform into a cute little person and her desire to feed surged. A dozen writhing tentacles burst out of the sea, rushing towards the ck Dragon in human form. She wanted to openly wrap the ck Dragon into her mouth to taste it. Lance dodged the squid mom''s attack, while simultaneously activating the heroic spirit array, summoning heroic spirits. A vast golden array appeared above the ocean''s surface. Unlike the previous night, the moment the golden array appeared, a heroic spirit d in a fiery red robe and wearing a crown appeared above the array. "Born from the mes, I shall ultimately bring these mes to burn away all sin and evil in the world." The squid mom, still hidden beneath the sea, saw another cute little person appear in the sky and grew even more excited. Countless tentacles burst out of the water, causing giant waves. The me queen, who had just stepped down from the heroic spirit array, instinctively opened her mouth to shout: Lance, support me... Those writhing tentacles, each with a face-like appendage... were too dreadful, scaring her stiff... But she held back. Her opponent this time was too terrifying and fearsome. Lance may not even be able to defeat her. "Lance, run, I''ll protect you this time." mes zed up from the me queen''s body as the surrounding space began to distort. A world filled with mes and horrific monsters appeared over the sea. Combining twobat skills, she hoped to buy Lance a chance to escape. Countless tentacles instantly invaded the me queen''s imaginary world, and the terrible monsters there rushed to tear at them. The invading tentacles, with a mere flicker, ughtered and pped the creatures to death. mes spread onto the tentacles of the squid mom. The countless tentacles twisted and writhed frantically, and the me queen''s imaginary world shattered in an instant... Seeing this, the me queen turned and smiled at Lance, the mes on her body ring up even more ferociously. "Run... Next time, remember to summon a more powerful heroic spirit..." The me queen surged towards the countless dark tentacles. She intended to burn herself out to see if she could turn this monster to ash. To protect Lance, just once. The squid mom, still lurking beneath the sea, saw the cute little person charging at her. Excitedly poking her head out from the water, she spit out a jet of ink at the me queen, extinguishing the mes on her body, then with a flick of her tongue, she rolled the me queen into her mouth... The speed was so fast that even Lance, standing and pondering in the void, failed to react in time. The young dragon, still perched on Turtle''s back, saw the queen heroic spirit get eaten by the squid mom and began to scream urgently. "Lance! Save your heroic spirit! The squid mom has swallowed your heroic spirit!" Chapter 86 Heroes Walking Out of Fantasy The squid mother ate a person. In the eyes of the young dragon, heroic spirits were just humans, merely referred to by a different name. The ferocity of the squid mother exceeded the young dragon''s imagination; she had always thought that the clumsy, adorable squid mother, although fierce and ferocious, might hesitate when it really came to eating someone. Unexpectedly... when it came time to eat someone, the squid mother not only didn''t hesitate, but she was also very excited. She poked her head out from the deep sea and, with a roar, engulfed the heroic spirit summoned by the Evil Dragon into her mouth. The Evil Dragon stood there, spaced out, not knowing what to think. His heroic spirits had been eaten by the squid mother, yet he did nothing as she not only wanted to eat the Queen''s Heroic Spirit but also desired to wrap him up with her tentacles and devour him too. Turning back into ck Dragon in the sky, he flew onto the squid mother''s head, forcefully pried open her fierce and ferocious mouth with his Dragon w, and reached in to search for the Queen''s Heroic Spirit that the squid mother had eaten. The young dragon prayed, hoping that the Queen''s Heroic Spirit had not been directly swallowed into the squid mother''s stomach. The Evil Dragon was vicious too, reaching directly into the squid mother''s mouth to search for someone... Lance felt around inside the squid mother''s mouth with his Dragon w and found the me Queen Helen who had been eaten by the squid mother. The squid mother hadn''t intended to eat me Queen Helen; she probably just wanted to taste the cute little person, which was why she rolled Helen into her mouth to sample her vor. If the squid mother had really intended to eat me Queen Helen, Helen would have likely slipped into the squid mother''s stomach by now. After retrieving me Queen Helen from the squid mother''s mouth, Lance shook off the sticky saliva from his Dragon w, which belonged to the squid mother... Disgusting... He definitely needs to give his Dragon w a thorough wash. "That''s enough, make yourself look a bit cuter, andter I''ll wash your face for you," he said. "ck Dragon, why don''t youe for a spin inside my mouth too..." Lance gave the squid mother''s head a smack with his Dragon Wing, leaving a visibly red mark on her head. Afternding on the ind, Lance nced at the me Queen in his Dragon w, the red-haired, red-clothed, red-eyed me Queen who had fainted, though it wasn''t clear if it was from fright or from overexertion. The heroic spirit, who had appeared so shiny and glowy at the start, had been sprayed with ink by the squid mother and had turned into a ck hero. He would have to help this fellow wash off the ink from his faceter. The contaminating nature of the squid mother''s ink was strong; to wash it off, he would need to mix some chemicals and scrub repeatedly. First things first, the Dragon w needed to be cleaned; the squid mother''s saliva was just too nauseating. If he knew how to regrow limbs, he almost wanted to chop off his Dragon w and grow a new one to use. He might as well give the old Dragon w to the squid mother as a gift, just to stop her from obsessing over how he tasted all the time. After cleaning his Dragon w for nearly fifteen minutes, Lance reappeared as a human, dressed in a new outfit. No longer wearing the showy purple suit from yesterday. He changed into a fresh and clean outfit, a white shirt with ck suspenders and leather shoes. His hairstyle changed too, not a shiny slicked-back look, but casually natural. It was strange. Changing clothes seemed to also change one''s aura. It was as if he had be apletely different person. He looked somewhat more pleasing than yesterday. The young dragon Lucia made a silent assessment in her heart. If the Evil Dragon were to appear in the capital in this guise, he would surely be very popr with the societydies there. Some of the grown noble daughters would probably fancy the Evil Dragon in this form too. The squid mother had reduced herself to a very small size and was squatting beside the Queen''s Heroic Spirit, asionally prodding her with a tentacle. "Go y over there," Lancemanded. Approaching the unconscious me Queen, Lance tore a Scroll of Light Source Energy, bathed the me Queen in its gentle, inherent light which then slowly infused into her body. In cases of overexertion like this, treating the me Queen with a Scroll of Light Source Energy was more effective than any potion. After all, heroic spirits were not humans; their very essence waspletely different from a human''s. "Lance, save me! No, wait... Lance... run... ah... my head..." Upon the application of a Scroll of Light Source Energy, the feinting me Queen Helen immediately regained consciousness, her sense of awareness still stuck at the moment that terrible monster ate her. Because she jolted up too suddenly, she bumped her head against the squid mother''s head, and they both held their heads in pain, one after the other... "Ouch... it hurts... I''m still alive... Lance... where''s that monster?" The me Queen looked out to sea, which was calm, with no monster in sight. Had the monster... been chased away by Lance? Lance... couldn''t possibly be that strong, could he? If he were that powerful, would he even need to summon heroic spirits? "She''s full and has gone away. Her assessment of you is... you taste average," said Lance. The squid mother answered for ck Dragon, stating that the vor of this particr n Member was mediocre at best, not as good as the young dragon he had picked up. She wanted to eat the young dragon. "???" Taste... just average? ``` "You swallowed her just to taste if she''s delicious or not?" Also, as a heroic spirit, shouldn''t a monster''s evaluation of her be: ''Supremely delicious''? "Don''t mind her, me Queen, your performance today... has made me see you in a new light. At the very least, you fought till thest without shouting, ''Lance, save me!'', even when that creature swallowed you. I am very satisfied with your performance." "Really?" "Mhm." "I told you I would impress you. You didn''t believe mest night."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "I believe now. Remembered your name yet?" "No... I can''t recall... not at all... perhaps me Queen is my name." "If you don''t mind, how about I think of a name for you?" "???" The me Queen looked nkly at Lance. Was Lance going to name her? Could it be... Lance had decided to make her his Guardian Heroic Spirit? Bing the Guardian Heroic Spirit of a Spirit Summoner meant that when the summoner summoned heroic spirits, the Guardian Heroic Spirit would be the first in line. Normally, when summoners choose someone as their Guardian Heroic Spirit, they select the most powerful heroic spirits for this role. Once a Guardian Heroic Spirit is chosen, they will respond immediately to the summoner''s call during a summoning. Without a Guardian Heroic Spirit, when summoners attempt to summon heroic spirits, there might be times when the heroic spirits won''t respond to the call, and even if a heroic spirit does respond, it might not do so the next time they are summoned. For a steady and stable partnership, a Spirit Summoner must have a Guardian Heroic Spirit. A heroic spirit that could be summoned at any time to fight for the summoner. However, once a Guardian Heroic Spirit is chosen, the summoner can no longer switch to another, unless he is strong enough to open a second heroic spirit formation chart. Only then could he have the chance to sign a Guardian contract with a second heroic spirit. If Lance chose her as his Guardian Heroic Spirit, he definitely wouldn''t be able to summon another powerful heroic spirit to fight for him anytime soon. She wasn''t a strong heroic spirit. Summoners of even modest strength might not choose someone like her... Mainly because heroic spirits like her, nameless and without legendary stories circting in the Human World, might not even be listed in a summoner''s catalog of heroic spirits. Nameless heroic spirits like her existed in the heroic spirit realm before... then, for some unknown reason, they all vanished... The me Queen felt that in a few hundred more years, she might also disappear, for she too was without a name or even memories of her life... "Lance, are you preparing to make me your Guardian Heroic Spirit?" "I have such intentions." "I won''t be your Guardian Heroic Spirit, but I allow you to name me." Forget it, her strength was too weak. She wouldn''t upy the throne of Lance''s first-choice Guardian Heroic Spirit. When she returned to the heroic spirit realm, she''d rmend Lance to those powerful heroic spirits, convincing them to answer Lance''s call and spend time with him. In time, perhaps one of the powerful heroic spirits would be willing to be Lance''s Guardian Heroic Spirit. Then, when Lance opened up the second formation chart, she could be his second-choice Guardian Heroic Spirit. "Helen. Your new name, me Queen Helen." "Helen? Good, good, good, I like this name. I shall return to the heroic spirit realm now and tell my friends my new name." With her new name, the me Queen Helen transformed into a golden light and returned to the heroic spirit realm. She didn''t even give Lance the chance to wash her face or hair; hopefully, she wouldn''t be treated as an invasive pest upon reaching the heroic spirit realm... Fantasy Heroic Spirits... That one... is likely a special heroic spirit who emerged from fantasy... That''s why she has no name, no memories from life, an anomaly among heroic spirits. If it''s really like he suspected... The one who stepped out of fantasy into reality... if she couldn''t gain recognition from a summoner over time, or be the Guardian Heroic Spirit of a Spirit Summoner... she might one day return to the realm of fantasy... "ck Dragon... wash my face for me." "Do it yourself." ....... In the Human World, in the Keli Province of the Norde Kingdom on the Central Avenue of Lionheart City. Within the Valkyrie Temple. A fat bishop dressed in a ck and red robe stood beneath the Valkyrie Statue, staring intently at the young Dragon Knight who had been carried out by him, a Golden Feather Knight, and a priest just yesterday. Why had this young mane again today? Yesterday he had shouted at the statue of the goddess, "Sophia, pay back the money!" Today was even worse; he walked into the temple, brought out a stool, set up his easel, and sat right in the center of the temple, looking at the Valkyrie Statue, painting the Valkyrie. How can a person be so brazen? To paint the Valkyrie, is he not afraid of producing a picture imbued with the power of divine punishment? "Young Dragon,e, I''ll teach you how to paint a deity''s portrait." "May I... kneel to learn?" o(ini)o ``` Chapter 87 Fertilizer Smells Nice, Come Take a Whiff Young Master Dragon Anxiety and despair enveloped the young dragon Lucia. The Evil Dragon was too insubordinate, brazenly sitting in the center of the temple and painting a picture of the Valkyrie Statue. Only the most, most, most devout of clergy with the strongest drawing skills had the privilege to paint the likeness of a deity. Those who were not clergy tasked with spreading the faith had no such privilege. Not only was the Evil Dragon not clergy tasked with missionary work, but he wasn''t even clergy at all. He had no right to paint the likeness of a deity, and what consequences woulde from forcefully doing so... she didn''t know, nor did she want to know. Now, she just wanted to kneel and watch the Evil Dragon paint the likeness of a deity. The Evil Dragon wasn''t afraid of the Valkyrie meting out divine punishment, but she was. Had she known that the Evil Dragon was going to paint in front of the Valkyrie Statue in the temple, she might as well have supported the Evil Dragon in "borrowing" the Valkyrie Statue the night before. "I... I... I have limited energy, and I don''t want to learn how to paint for the moment. Lance... how about... we go outside the temple to paint?" "Can''t be bothered to move. Let''s just stay here. Don''t be so tense. I''ve told you before, deities aren''t as petty as you imagine. Painting in front of a deity''s statue won''t cause the deity to hold a grudge against you. Besides... a deity might not have the time to watch over their followers all the time. If you harbor good intentions and hold reverence in your heart, even if you asionally do something out of line in front of a deity''s statue, the deity will not me you. Deities are kind, they are merciful. My actions may seem like a desecration of the deity, but in fact... when I am painting the deity... my heart is cleaner than ever, my eyes clearer than ever. I am more devout than the most pious clergy. You, and those few clergy members don''t understand me, but the Valkyrie understands me." Divine punishment? If one reallymitted an act of desecration against a deity and the deity sensed it, then perhaps the deity would indeed send down divine punishment. Painting the Valkyrie, Lance didn''t feel that his actions were a desecration of the deity. The moment he took up the brush, all those messy thoughts in his head dispersed, and his spirit became clear and serene. Shrunken down to around one and a half meters, the young dragon felt the Evil Dragon''s aura seemed to have changed again. Indifferent, casual, unrestrained, fearless, unafraid. Does this seem like a person who desecrates deities? Would someone who desecrates deities possess such a clean, pure, fresh, and natural aura? Yes. Fresh and natural. Strangely, though "fresh and natural" was used to describe the air, the young dragon had never thought that one day these words could describe a person''s aura. The capricious Evil Dragon. He can be a mboyant Evil Dragon. He can be a poor Evil Dragon. He can be a stingy and capricious Evil Dragon. He can be an immature and yful Evil Dragon. He can be a fresh and natural Evil Dragon. Just not like the Evil Dragons of legend... The Evil Dragon stared at the Valkyrie Statue, probably conceptualizing in his mind how to begin the painting. The young dragon tiptoed a few steps backward, beckoning with her dragon w to the bishop, Golden Feather Knight, and priest standing in front of the statue... signaling for the three clergy members toe over from the sides of the temple. The Fat Bishop, Golden Feather Knight, and priest understood the young dragon''s gesture, and subconsciously mimicked her tiptoeing towards her. Halfway there, the Fat Bishop suddenly realized that they were on their home turf; why were they being so cautious? Also, as clergy of the temple, why were they following themands of a little young dragon? Well, they had alreadye this far, might as well hear what the little young dragon had to say. "Father, could you please take these two clergy members to the entrance of the temple and stand guard there for now? Don''t let the faithful enter the temple for the time being, to avoid rming the Evil... person... to avoid rming that wicked person who is painting." "Alright." The Fat Bishop thought the young dragon''s suggestion made sense. Before the one sitting in the center of the temple picked up a brush, he felt that the individual was incongruent with the temple, like a drop of ink invading a white sheet of paper. That feeling suddenly vanished at some moment. Now looking again... the person sitting in the center of the temple, painting with a brush... seemed extraordinarily harmonious with the temple. When looking at him, that sense of being an outsider vanished... He seemed very harmonious, very natural, as though he was an inherent part of the temple, that he should naturally be there... Instead, it was they, the temple''s clergy, who seemed like [outsiders]... That was outrageous. Surely they had been influenced by the person sitting in the center of the temple. Just what kind of background did that person have...n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The tiny Lionheart City shouldn''t have such talent.... Someone as outstanding and strange as him... should go to the capital city. Being able to blend into the God Temple''s environment, making these clergymen be "outsiders". Why does it feel a bit like the legendary "Domain"? It''s simr, but not the same. Forget it, this is not someone to provoke, as long as he doesn''t spheme the deities, it''s fine. As for driving him away.... Unless the Holy Knights from the headquarters make a trip to Lionheart City... Wait... him, as a bishop... why is he beingmanded by a young dragon? He''s a bishop, right? Doesn''t he have any pride? "Young dragon... you...." "Shh, keep it down, and... when you address me as a young dragon, please add ''Your Highness'' after it. You can call me ''Young Dragon Your Highness'', just like the naive City Lord''s daughter does." "....." The young dragon fears deities, not temple clergymen; she''s the Princess of the Phn Empire, only a clergy of the pope''s level could intimidate her. On this point, her stinky older sister is stronger than her; facing the pope... her stinky older sister doesn''t show the slightest weakness. That stinky older sister must be trying to emte that ancient person, diminishing the temple''s influence over the imperial power within the empire''s domain. If she could actually do it... she really wouldn''t want to admit that her stinky older sister is more outstanding than her.... The Valkyrie statue, the Evil Dragon spent nearly three hours drawing it. "Hungry, let''s go, dragon whelp, time to eat." "What are we eating?" "What do you want to eat?" "I want to drink coffee, eat steak, have dessert, and touch the Cat Maid''s fluffy cat ears and tail." "Sure, let''s go. I still have a bottle of red wine left over fromst night, I''ll let you try it." "......" The bishop, priest, and Golden Feather Knight stood at the entrance of the temple, watching Young Dragon Your Highness and that lunatic leave. During the afternoon prayers, they had to ask the Valkyrie''s forgiveness for not being "brave" enough in their sins... Against that lunatic, they simply couldn''t muster the courage. The key thing is that he could make himself and the temple look good together, something these clergymen couldn''t achieve. It really bothered them. ....... The young dragon felt even worse; during lunch, she touched the Cat Maid''s fluffy cat tail and cat ears with her dragon ws. What was she doing in the afternoon? She and Joanna were fertilizing the well-arranged garden soil! What were the raw materials for that high-quality fertile fertilizer? Dragon poop from the Evil Dragon. Petting a cute Cat Maid at noon. In the afternoon, she and Joanna, the naive daughter of the City Lord''s Mansion, were ying with the stinky stuff from the Evil Dragon.... She''s the Princess of the Phn Empire; on the twenty-second day after being captured by the Evil Dragon from the capital, before learning to farm, she learned to fertilize.... What was the Evil Dragon doing? Hey on a rocking chair, counting the money Joanna had earned from selling octopus ballsst night. Joanna converted Nosilver into Nuojin, meaning the Evil Dragon was lying in the rocking chair, counting gold coins.... (pը) "Young Dragon Your Highness, this fertilizer is of excellent quality, where did you get it? It even smells fragrant, don''t believe me? Take a whiff." The naive daughter of the City Lord''s Mansion Joanna grabbed a handful of the clearly defined fertilizer from a clean bag and brought it to the masked young dragon to smell. "Ugh!!! Joanna!!! I''m going to bite you to death!!!! You idiot, do you know what you''re ying with?!!!!!" Chapter 88 This Painting is Authentic, Its Just a Bit New "Ah? Are you serious? Damn it, Little Dragon Highness, why didn''t you say so earlier? I''ve wasted so much. You, being a dragon, have no idea how valuable this stuff is in our Human World. Dragon dung is very popr here. Especially among alchemists, this substance can be refined by an alchemist to produce ambergris and can also be made into expensive perfumes. Now that it''s summer, some nobles will spend a lot of money on Dragon Fragrance to repel insects and enhance the scent. There are also those beads made into bracelets called Dragon Balls, which some extraordinary beings like to wear. In the wilderness, those who wear Dragon Balls can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble, as snakes and beasts will stay away from the scent of the Dragon Ball. The higher the quality of the Dragon Ball, the stronger the deterrent effect... Little Dragon Highness, you and Lord Lance are too generous, giving away four or five bags of this high-quality fertilizer. I can''t even begin to imagine how beautiful and colorful the flowers and nts here will look when they grow." When Joanna learned that the fertilizer was made from dragon dung, she was initially ufortable, but when she thought about the luxurious branded perfumes used by some nobles in the capital that contained this precious "material," she immediately got over it. No, the precious "material" contained in those luxury brand perfumes might not even be as good as the high-quality fertilizer she now had. "This... this stuff can also be made into perfume?" The young dragon was shocked, as in her mind, perfumes were extracted from flowers and nts. "Yeah, the top-grade ambergris is made from this, and luxury brand perfumes also contain this material. Little Dragon Highness, have you and Lord Lance ever been to the capital?" "No... no... What''s up?" "I heard that a trendy perfume named Blue Moon has recently hit the capital, originating from some unknown little ce. After this Blue Moon Brand Perfume entered the capital''s perfume market, it caused quite a stir, directly bing a noble-exclusive perfume. Even members of the Royal Family are using this brand''s perfume. Blue Moon Brand Perfume is excellent in every way, but the production is limited, only able to produce 100 bottles every six months. Whenever it appears on the market, it''s snatched up instantly, and due to its poprity, Blue Moon is only avable by reservation." Blue Moon Brand Perfume? Never heard of it. During her time in the capital, she had not heard of this brand''s perfume, nor had she seen any of the noble daughters or minister''s daughters using it. If there had been, surely some satisfied nobledy would have promoted it amongst her friends. It wasn''t there when she left, but by the time she returned as the Emperor of the Farn Empire, maybe it would exist. The more luxurious the perfume, the greater the ambition. Kingdoms are not their target; their ultimate goal is to march into the empire, win the recognition of the nobility, and even the Imperial Family, of their perfume''s quality in the capital. Blue Moon Brand Perfume... The young dragon subconsciously nced at the ck Dragon, who seemed to be asleep in a rocking chair... The City Lord''s Mansion''s maid was fanning him with a fan... Ugh, ck Dragon knows how to enjoy himself too much! It probably has nothing to do with him. How could azy ck Dragon like him be bothered to refine perfume, then sell it in the Human World...n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It''s crazy, hearing the word "Blue" instinctively makes her think of Lance. "Little Dragon Highness, next time I go to the capital, if I can snap up a bottle of Blue Moon, I''ll bring it back for you to smell. If it''s affordable, I''ll buy two bottles and give one to you, cute Little Dragon Highness." "Hehe... I only use perfumes extracted from flowers and herbs." "Right, Little Dragon Highness, you are a dragon..." Joanna moved closer to the young dragon and gently poked her round little belly with her finger, "Little Dragon Highness, that girl who keeps wriggling and squirming on the ground... is she a person transformed from a caterpir?" When Lance brought the cute little dragon to the City Lord''s Mansion, he also had Little Dragon Highness carry a small girl in a bag. Quite a tiny and cute one. With fluffy and unkempt deep blue curls, a petite face, tiny mouth, and big eyes, possibly due to iplete evolution, or having not evolved legs yet, the tiny caterpir girl was bagged. Laid on the ground, she could only wriggle back and forth, batting her big eyes, looking here and there... seemingly dazzled by everything she saw. Now, that caterpir girl was squirming around Lord Lance''s rocking chair. Caterpir? The young dragon Lucia followed Joanna''s gaze and saw the squiddy stuffed by the Evil Dragon into a bag. The squid woman''s lower half was encased in a bag, while her upper body remained outside. In the morning, the Evil Dragon wanted to paint, and fearing that the squid woman would take advantage of his distraction to go to Central Avenue and regard humans as a buffet, he wrapped her tentacles up, stuffed her into a bag, and hung it from a horizontal beam outside the temple. So the squid woman swayed back and forth in the breeze. At lunchtime, the Evil Dragon removed the seal from the squid woman''s mouth, but while his back was turned, she took the opportunity to slip the Cat Maid''s cat tail into her mouth. Had the Evil Dragon not punched her, she would have even tried to bite off the furry ears. Annoyed by her, the Evil Dragon fed her a few steaks, then bagged her up again, resealed her mouth, and didn''t let her nibble on whatever she saw In the afternoon, upon reaching the City Lord''s Mansion, the Evil Dragon felt the need for a nap and didn''t have time to deal with the squid woman. He left her as she was in the bag... crawling around on the ground like a caterpir... It would probably be evening before she was released. "In light of the way you keep calling me ''Your Highness,'' here''s a piece of advice: Don''t get too close to her when she can talk, or she''ll crawl up to you, sniff you, and if she finds you smell nice, she''ll go ''awoo'' and take a bite to taste you..." "I had no idea young Dragon Highness was into telling horror stories..." "...." If you don''t believe me, just wait until the squid woman climbs onto your back and bites your head; you''ll see if I''m telling horror stories then. The crushed stones in the garden had been sorted out by yesterday, and today, soil was added to the garden. Bricks and stones were used to divide it into sections, and then te walkways wereid. What remained was to transfer the nts and flowers. The Evil Dragon said there was no need to transnt the nts; he had seeds for various flowers and grasses, which could simply be sprinkled across the soil. By nightfall, the City Lord''s Mansion garden had been restoredsans the nts. In fact, theyout was even better than before it was destroyed. Dinner was at the City Lord''s Mansion, where the Evil Dragon received a warm reception from Joanna''s father, who repeatedly thanked the Evil Dragon, admitting that without him, his daughter might have never ovee her sorrow. After dinner, Joanna''s father brought out a famous painting for Lance to appreciate. Coincidentally, the painting that the City Lord asked the Evil Dragon to appreciate was a centuries-old masterpiece by a great artist named Lord Lance. The painting''s name: Soaring Unbounded for Ny Thousand Miles. The painting depicted a great fish leaping out of the sea and transforming into a golden-winged bird, soaring towards the heavens. On either side of the painting, there was a line: The roc rises with the wind in one day, soaring unbounded for ny thousand miles. Excellent. Written beautifully! Some downtrodden traveling poets liked to recite these lines, using them to inspire themselves. "Based on my many years of archaeological experience, this painting is an authentic piece, albeit a little new. It would be fine as a family heirloom," said the Evil Dragon. "That''s good to hear. Once the Brandon Orphanage is refurbished, I n to hang this painting there to inspire the children," replied the City Lord. "That''s a fine idea," agreed the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon had a very pleasant conversation with the City Lord. When they left the City Lord''s Mansion, it was alreadyte. The Evil Dragon didn''t take the squid woman to set up a stall; instead, they went directly back to the ind via a portal. The squid woman, who had spent the day inside the bag, was dumped into the sea by the Evil Dragon, who told her to go home and sleep. After shing with Turtle and drinking the medicine the Evil Dragon had mixed, she returned to the Dragon Nest. The Evil Dragon was in the midst of painting, once again portraying a Valkyrie. Except this time, the painting... was almost asrge as the statue of the Temple Valkyrie... The Young Dragon felt drowsy and went to sleep first. In the middle of the night... she heard a noise and half-asleep, she opened her eyes... to find an additional statue in the Dragon Nest. It looked somewhat familiar. She rubbed her eyes with her Dragon w, took a closer look, and the Young Dragon''s soul nearly leaped out of her skin... Chapter 89 Sophia, Im Dying Evil Dragon Lance pped the fleeing soul of the Young Dragon back into its body. If not for his quick eyes and ws, he might have needed to summon the Young Dragon''s soul back tomorrow morning when it awoke. The Young Dragon''s reaction was too exaggerated, its soul was scared out of its body just by a statue, and it wasn''t even the descent of a Deity. Even if a Deity were to descend... it shouldn''t have scared the soul out to such a degree. Should he throw the Young Dragon into the deep sea to toughen its courage? The Sea Monsters and Giant Demons in the deep sea are much more terrifying than any Deity. That thought swirled around in his mind before Lance snuffed it out.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Forget it, he could barely manage to fight those Sea Monsters in the deep sea, but if he encountered a Giant Demon, he might not be able to rescue the Young Dragon from its mouth in time. Deep Sea Giant Monsters are ugly and ferocious, truly indescribable. However, the flesh of the Deep Sea Giant Monster... is quite delicious, far tastier than that of a squid mother. It just needs to be properly processed before eating, otherwise, one could be poisoned by the flesh of the Deep Sea Giant Monster. Being poisoned to death would be the better oue, ordinary people who eat the flesh of a Deep Sea Giant Monster could have their souls and bodies contaminated... and then transform into monsters. Four hundred years ago, he had encountered a Deep Sea Giant Monster in the deep sea and almost got eaten by it, but fortunately, he left the area safely. Before he left, he even cut a piece of flesh from the vast body of the Deep Sea Giant Monster... After processing it, he first let Er Gouzi have a taste... Not long after Er Gouzi ate it... it grew an extra dog head... Having an extra dog head wasn''t a big problem, it meant the two heads could chat with each other. He hesitated until the next day to eat it, and it was fine. He didn''t grow a second Dragon head, only found it to be somewhat delicious. The flesh of the Giant Demon didn''t affect him. "You you you... How could you really ''borrow'' the Valkyrie Statue from the Temple?" "Just borrowing it for one night, I''ll return it tomorrow. I wanted to confirm something tonight. Don''t worry, I didn''t ''borrow'' the Temple''s statue for nothing, I''ve hung the portrait of the Deity I just finished painting in the Temple. To be honest, the sculptor who carved the Valkyrie''s statue... their skills aren''t great... they didn''t capture the essence of the Valkyrie... The painting I made does capture the essence of the Valkyrie. Even if I don''t return this statue, the Divine Staff of the Valkyrie Temple and the believers canpletely pray to the portrait of the Valkyrie I painted." The Young Dragon felt like it was going to faint. Is it still possible to distance itself from the Evil Dragon now? How dare it bring the statue to its own Dragon Nest! No, it absolutely must not let the Evil Dragon do anything inappropriate to the statue! It must protect the Valkyrie Statue! Young Dragon Lucia hugged the Evil Dragon''s thigh. "What are you hugging my thigh for?" "Scared scared scared... afraid you''ll make a mistake." "You''re thinking too much, I respect every Deity." Lance smiled and stroked the young dragon''s bald head. He dared to borrow the statue, but that didn''t mean he dared to mess around. Catching the attention of a Deity was not something fun. Even if the Valkyrie''s Divinity isn''t very high, she is still a Deity. Strictly speaking, the Valkyrie is a deity under themand of the War God. In myths and legends, when the War God goes to war, the Valkyrie leads the charge. The Divinity might not be high, but herbat power is strong. Lance had turned human, and Sophia did not know he was the ck Dragon, and he had never told Sophia his true identity. Communicating with the Valkyrie Statue was more convenient in human form. Otherwise, he feared that the Valkyrie might say to him: My debtor is called Lance, a human, not a ck Dragon. I have never owed any ck Dragon any money. That would really put him in a spot. The Young Dragon was conflicted; she was wondering whether or not to watch the Evil Dragonmunicate with the Valkyrie Statue. If she did, and she learned some incredible secret, could that bring disaster upon her? Turtle was silent before the Evil Dragon because it knew too many of the Evil Dragon''s secrets and didn''t dare to speak in front of him. Perhaps it was better to just go to sleep. The Young Dragon returned to her sleeping spot, curled up into a ball, and left a small slit in her eyes... sleeping with her eyes open. The Evil Dragon took out an item and shrank the Valkyrie Statue to about his own size. The Evil Dragon then showed Sophia''s portrait to the Valkyrie. "Valkyrie... do you recognize her? Her name is Sophia, and she''s my friend. She died in battle protecting the people of a town. When I learned of this terrible news... it was agony, as if my heart were being wrenched apart. I''ve tried using a Spirit Summoning Gold Coin to contact her, but she''s not in Hell. I thought she had be a heroic spirit, and to see her once more, I became a Spirit Summoner. But... after countless summonings... I''ve never been able to summon her even once. One heroic spirit told me, there is no such heroic spirit in their realm. Later, I pondered whether she might have gone to heaven, and so I asked a friend to inquire in heaven, but heaven had no such person either." ``` Hell, the Hall of Valor, Heavennone had her within. Just as I was about to give up, I saw you at the Valkyrie Temple, and I thought Sophia bore a striking resemnce to you, so... A bold guess emerged in my mind... Could it be that Sophia... is an identity you used when you walked the Human World? This idea is bold, but not impossible, so... I have invited you here from the Temple tonight to resolve my doubts. If Sophia is not an identity you use in the Human World... I presume you won''t me me. Deities are merciful, kind, and magnanimous, so I suppose you wouldn''t me a good man who misses his friend too deeply. If Sophia is an identity you use in the Human World, please let here out for a while, I want to see her. My name is Lance, and I am Sophia''s good friend." The young dragon who hadn''t fallen asleep sighed with relief, thank goodness, thank goodness... the Evil Dragon hadn''t done anything outrageous to the statue, he was trulymunicating with it. But during themunication... wasn''t the Evil Dragon too close to the statue? He should be observing to see if the statue would respond. Fortunately, the statue didn''t respond; if it had... it would have frightened her, this fake young dragon. The statues in the small city temple...cked divinity. She had been to the temples in the imperial capital, where the statues... how should I put it... simply put, standing before them, your mind is free of all distractions, clear and focused. You can distinctly feel the statues imbued with a strong sense of divinity. Gentle, natural, full of spirit. The Valkyrie statue before me... doesn''t have that feeling. It seems rigid... devoid of divinity. If the Evil Dragon wants a response from a deity, he should go to the temples in the great cities of the Human World, where the statues are rich with divine essence. Hearing the Evil Dragon''s prayers, perhaps there might be a response, as for how... it''s uncertain. Even the high priests of the temple cannot always receive the divine oracles of the deities. "Sophia, this old friend of yours misses you, and I truly hope that you are the Valkyrie, that you are one with the Valkyrie. I have searched for you for so many years, I''m almost at my limit... I have this premonition... it won''t be long before... I should be dying of old age... To ensure you recognize me at a nce, I''ve intentionally taken on the appearance of my younger self, but in truth, I''ve grown very old... Old friend, my life''s wish... is to see you once more before my death... If you truly are the Valkyrie... I hope when I''m dying... you will send an angel to usher me away... Ore in the guise of Sophia to guide me..." The young dragon who hadn''t fallen asleep listened to the Evil Dragon''s words, her mind brimming with question marks. About to die of old age? Isn''t the Evil Dragon just recently matured? Deceiving a deity! The Evil Dragon is deceiving a deity. If Sister Sophia really is the Valkyrie... upon hearing the Evil Dragon''s words... she would surely be moved... This friendship... Even she, the young dragon, is touched. Seeking onest glimpse of a dear friend before death. He searched in Hell. He searched in Heaven. He searched in the Hall of Valor. And now, by chance, he has encountered a Valkyrie Statue in the Human World that greatly resembles Sophia. Willing to bear the wrath of the gods... just to boldlymunicate with the deity. She mustn''t think further, lest she, the impostor young dragon, be moved by the Evil Dragon''s sentiments for his cherished friend. Fortunately, the Valkyrie statue has no divinity, likely unable to hear the Evil Dragon''s lies. Phew... Good, the sin of deceiving a deity won''t fall upon the Evil Dragon. If the deity doesn''t respond, it doesn''t count as deceiving the deity. "It seems I will leave this world with regrets." "Lance, why haven''t you died yet?" "!!!" Young dragon: (((;???;))) ``` Chapter 90 Not a Valkyrie? Then, Pay Back the Money! Sweat drenched his back The Young Dragon curled up into a ball, daring not to move. It... it... it spoke!!! The statue spoke!!! Would the Evil Dragon die? What to do, what to do, what to do? If she ran over to the Valkyrie Statue right now and kowtowed a few times, asking it to forgive the Evil Dragon''s rudeness, would it still be in time? Wuuu wuuu... It should be, right? The Evil Dragon had raised her for nearly a month, and she really couldn''t just watch him die before her very eyes. As a princess, if she kowtowed to the Valkyrie Statue a few times, the Valkyrie Statue should forgive the Evil Dragon, right? Ah ah ah ah If he''s going to die, then let him die. Young Dragon Lucia got up, sprinted, slid on her knees... just as she was about to kowtow to the Valkyrie Statue, the statue''s voice rang out again, "Who? Who''s riding on my back? Get off right now, or I will have Lance beat you up." The Evil Dragon grabbed the Young Dragon''s tail, pulling her aside, and walked to the spot where the Young Dragon had slid to her knees, bending down to pick up the Sophia painting he had discarded on the ground earlier. At first, Lance had thought that the phrase "Lance, how are you still not dead?" had been spoken by the Valkyrie Statue. It wasn''t untilter that he realized the voice came from behind him, and only just then had he confirmed that it was Sophia from within the painting that was speaking. And not the Valkyrie Statue. "Lance, it really is you, huh? I didn''t expect you to still be alive. To tell the truth, I''m a bit unhappy to see you alive. I''d rather see you dead, because... I died too early... You might not believe it when I say it, but when I died... I hadn''t even experienced love... Wuu wuu wuu... It''s too tragic... I died so young..." It... it... it spoke!!! The painting drawn by the Evil Dragon spoke!!! Wuu wuu wuu, the Evil Dragon no longer needed to die, the speaker wasn''t the Valkyrie''s statue, but the painting drawn by the Evil Dragon himself. Why did the painting of Sister Sophia suddenly start speaking? Did it sense the yearning of the Evil Dragon for her? Had a wandering soul attached itself to the painting drawn by the Evil Dragon? It was too unfathomable. Too magical. Best not to guess anymore. The Young Dragon carefully moved behind the Evil Dragon, blinking her big eyes as she looked toward the painting in Lance''s hand. The beautiful Sister Sophia in the painting really hade to life, sitting on top of the Magic Wand, leisurely swinging her legs as if there was a breeze in the painting, stirring her wavy brown hair. "Where did this cute little dragone from? Did you raise her?" "Found her." "You''re about to die, and you pick up a little dragon to do what? Have her dig a grave for you?" "Something like that." Lance stared at Sophia within the painting, trying to determine whether the Sophia in the painting had gained a spirit, or whether an Evil Spirit had taken advantage of him summoning Sophia, slipping out from hell while he wasn''t paying attention and attaching itself to Sophia''s painting. If it was the former, that would be fine. If it was thetter, defiling his painting, contaminating his friend within, he would have to make the Evil Spirit undergo every single torture of the eighteen levels of hell. There was no scent of hell, but plenty of spirituality. The possibility of an Evil Spirit could be ruled out. Now it was getting interesting. Had the Sophia in the painting developed a spirit over time? Or had the Valkyrie Statue heard his words and, while he wasn''t paying attention, a divine essence had entered the painting, bringing the Sophia within to life? If it was thetter... it would mean that this Sophia might really have been one identity the Valkyrie used while walking the Human World. The Valkyrie''s true name wasn''t Sophia. "You''re really about to die?" "What, are you going to have an Angele escort me away?" Sophia in the paintingughed heartily, "If I had that kind of power, would my death have been so miserable?" "So... you''re not an identity the Valkyrie used while walking the Human World?" "Hey hey hey, don''t go saying things recklessly. You''re not scared of getting in trouble, but I am." "You''re not the Valkyrie?" Sophia in the painting red, "Didn''t I tell you not to talk nonsense?" Lanceughed, "If you''re not, then I''m relieved." "Relieved about what?" "Relieved about collecting the debt, pay up! Withpound interest, you owe me two hundred Gold Coins!" "......." One minute passed... two minutes passed... three minutes passed... Sophia in the painting seemed to have lost her spirit, motionless. About five or six minutester, Sophia sitting on the Magic Wand began to swing her legs again, "Relieved about what?" "???"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Relieved about collecting the debt, pay up! Withpound interest, you owe me two hundred Gold Coins." The Sophia in the painting once again lost her spirit, and after another five or six minutes, Sophia, swinging her legs andughing, repeated her earlier words, "Relieved about what?" "???" Lanceughed, this time out of exasperation. Alright, alright. As soon as he mentioned debt collection and repayment, the portrait''s Sophia automatically lost its animation. ying "disconnected," huh? "You''re driving me crazy, why won''t you speak? Just say it, what should I not worry about? I''ve asked you three times nowwhy don''t you just say it?" "Sophia..." "What''s wrong, Lance?" "Do you still remember that you owe me money?" "I do, you''re a good person." "I want to buy myself a decent-quality coffin, but I don''t have enough money, so... you, repay the debt." Sophia''s leg-swinging motion paused intermittently... It took her a while to continue, "So what, Lance? Why do you always like to speak in half sentences? It''s so aggravating. You were like this just now, and you''re doing it again. I''m impatient by nature, can''t you just say everything all at once?" "......." The Young Dragon standing behind Lance nced at him and then at the portrait''s Sophia, somehow feeling an urge tough. Wanting tough but not daring to. She was afraid that if sheughed out loud... the Evil Dragon might think she wasughing at him... and thenter he might beat her up... Portrait''s pretty Sophia sister... seemed kind of bad... "What are you looking for, Lance?" "Looking for fire." "What do you need fire for?" "To cremate you, and then attend a funeral, to make up for the regret of not attending your funeralst time." "........" Beside oneself with anger. Lance was beside himself with anger. Ha ha ha ha. From the time she knew Lance, until she died, she rarely saw him that angry. Only when she went to borrow money from him would he jump up and down, would he be so enraged. Borrowing money from Lance was difficult; even a girl as pretty as her had to pester him for seven or eight days to borrow just a bit from him. At first, Lance only lent her one Gold Coin, which she returned. The second time she borrowed, Lance was willing to lend her three Gold Coins, which she also returned. The third time she borrowed, Lance was willing to lend her ten Gold Coins, which she again returned. After many instances of borrowing and repaying, she had built up credit with Lance. When she would borrow money again, he would decide how much to lend based on her creditworthiness. While she was alive and interacting with Lance, she discovered something interesting: whoever borrowed money from Lance, whenever they went out on missions or adventures, Lance would surely follow. In dangerous situations, he wouldn''t care about anyone''s life or death, just the well-being of the person who owed him money. After realizing this, she liked borrowing money from Lance even more. And just as she thought, Lance cared a great deal about her. If she were in danger, Lance would protect her immediately. A young girl''s heart fluttering with romance. Back then, she actually thought that Lance was attracted to her beauty and wanted to pursue her, to make her his girlfriend. His repeated acts of heroism, taking fatal hits on her behalf, touched her heart. Once Lance said he had something to tell her. She thought Lance wanted to confess his feelings. At that time, she was wondering whether she should reject him or ept him? If she rejected him, would Lance be heartbroken? Would he think she was a stone too cold to warm? With a heart full of excitement and hesitation, she went to the ce where she and Lance had agreed to meet. In the end, Lance told her that he had to leave for a few days and advised her to earn money diligently. He hoped that by the time he returned, she would have repaid the money she owed him. Though he said he would leave for a few days, it turned into several years. During the Beast Tide''s attack on the town, the moment she released a forbidden spell in desperation, she still harbored some hope that Lance would suddenly appear and surprise her. And then... she died a miserable death. The money owed to Lance... easy to borrow when alive, impossible to repay when dead... It''s not that she intended to default on her debts; she simply had no life left to repay them... Now that she''s dead... is he still fixated on making her repay the debt? The so-called search throughout hell, heaven, and the realm of heroic spirits... was it all just to find her and have her repay the debt? She had many affairs to manage, and if Lance hadn''t left such a vivid mark in the brief life of "Sophia"... She might not have even remembered there was someone like Lance. "You kept calling out to me, causing my wandering soul in the Human World to appear here, just to have me repay the debt?" "No." "I knew you weren''t that kind of person." "I thought you were a Valkyrie. I wanted you to be my strong supporter, and was even thinking of pulling some strings so that after death, you could directly take me to the Divine Realm and let me be a Divine General. Turns out you''re not, not a Valkyrie. So you can''t be my strong supporter, I can''t get to the Divine Realm, nor be a Divine General. That leaves me with only the option of debt collecting, same as before, repay the debt!" "......." Is it really that pragmatic? (?????) Chapter 91 Who the hell stole the Valkyrie?! So if he can''t take him to the Divine Realm, the idea is to pay back the money himself, huh? Calling out to [Sophia] repeatedly is just to have [Sophia] as a backer, right? Lance, oh Lance... you''ve degenerated. To gather Divinity, ignite the Divine Fire, summon the Divine Gate, and enter the Divine Realm with your own power isn''t that better than bing a lesser god in the afterlife? In the Divine Realm, lesser gods don''t have much status to speak of. Those legendary heroes and warriors in the Human World can all y lesser gods. Just like those poor Bounty Hunters shout: "Give enough money, and we''ll smash the deities for you." The "deities" referred to here are the lesser gods. Do you want to be a lesser god who can be smashed by poor Bounty Hunters? It''s pointless. Being a lesser god is pointless. "You''ve degenerated, Lance. You weren''t like this before. You... used to think about how to be someone else''s support. It''s only been a few years, how did you fall so low? Is it because you''re nearing death that you feel fear? Weren''t you always saying that life and death are beyond control and wealth is in the hands of fate? I never expected that you... now evenck the courage to face death, Lance... You need to be like me, have the courage to face death. Death is not scary. What''s scary is... that youck the courage to face it." "......" You''re supposed to pay back money, and here you are, beating around the bush.... He, Lance, an apprentice Grim Reaper from hell, a ck Dragon who after death could immediately be a Grim Reaper, would heck the courage to face death? For him, death is... Is that even called dying? That''s called... "promotion and raise." "Pay back the money." "Can''t pay it back." "........" "How about this... those monies you lent me, consider them as you buying me a coffin. How''s that? I''m your good friend, and when I die... as my friend... you would attend my funeral, right? When you attend my funeral, wouldn''t you bring a gift? After offering condolences... wouldn''t you also visit my parents? And whenforting them, wouldn''t you give them some money? To help your friend''s parents get by? All the small expenses add up to just about the amount I owe you, oh wait, you''re so loyal and righteous... when buying my coffin... you might end up spending two to three hundred Gold Coins... or even a thousand Gold Coins... Thinking about it that way, Lance... you''ve been quite good to me. It''s a pity you didn''t seize the opportunity. If you had... before I died... I might have let you know how soft a girl''s lips can be." "???" Young Dragon: wow~o To let the Evil Dragon know how tender a girl''s lips are... Covering face. Is sister [Sophia] implying... that when she was alive... the Evil Dragon could have kissed her? Aaaaaaah! So skilled!!! Sister [Sophia] is so good at flirting. And still, the Evil Dragon says that the beautiful sister [Sophia] isn''t his girlfriend! The gorgeous sister [Sophia] says this, she must have had the thought of being his girlfriend before. It''s just that... the Evil Dragon doesn''t seem to have that thought. Alright then, love that rushes towards each other is what''s sweet. Listening to what sister [Sophia] implies, she just feels regret for what the Evil Dragon was once like. The current her... doesn''t seem to have that sentiment towards the Evil Dragon anymore. Facing the Evil Dragon, she''s very open-minded, saying that she''ll let the Evil Dragon know how tender a girl''s lips can be... sounds more like the teasing banter of good friends meeting after many years... "Watch yournguage, there are children here." "Children? Where? I don''t see any." "That big one, you can''t see it?" "Oh, you mean that cute little dragon behind you? To describe that little guy as a child... indeed, there''s no problem with that." [Sophia] in the painting is smiling radiantly, happy to see Lance. She''d be even happier if she didn''t have to pay him back. She, sitting in the painting, took off her felt hat, letting her hair get swept up by the wind. This world in the painting has wind, flowers and grass, clear blue skies... and flying birds... It''s nice. She likes this artistic world. Staying here feelsfortable and cozy. "Eh... Lance, you''ve also got a deity you worship now?" "Always have." "The statue behind you... doesn''t seem to be carved very well... it makes the goddess look a bit ugly... alright... I understand... it''s hard for sculptors to capture the essence of a goddess... As for the wlessly beautiful face of the goddess... that''s even harder to carve out..." "Be content, as if you were anything to look at." Lance said disdainfully. "???" The smile on [Sophia] in the painting froze on her face. She''s... not beautiful? She looks so pretty and yet she''s not considered beautiful? This person is still as sharp-tongued as ever. "Do you have a lover now?" "Yes." "Ha, you think I believe you? How did you learn to lie? People like you can''t possibly have lovers. Do you know why?" "I know." "No, you don''t know. The reason you can''t find a lover is simple; it''s because you''ve never seen the girls around you as women. In your eyes, cute and pretty girls are no different from men. Also, you never let any girl get close to you... more precisely, you never give them a chance to step into your life. If you don''t even have the intention to date, how could you possibly have a lover?" When she was alive, she thought that Lance''s repeated courage to save her was because he liked her. Later, she realized that he saved her time and again out of fear that his debtor would die and he wouldn''t be able to recover the money he lent. If she were alive and bumped into Lance, she certainly wouldn''t mind repaying him the money she owed.... But now, she can''t repay it..... "Let me show you a painting." Lance hung the painting of Sophia on the right hand of the Valkyrie Statue, took out the painting he did of the Valkyrie Statue that morning in the Valkyrie Temple, and unfolded it to show to the Sophia in the painting. No matter whether Sophia was a Valkyrie or not, he wanted Sophia to see the Valkyrie he had painted. Showing off one''s skills to a friend is an interesting thing to do. "Incredible, incredible... this painting in your hand... it''s as if it hase to life... it has charm... it feels sacred, your painting... resembles the statue I just saw. After looking at the painting in your hand, I suddenly feel that the statue... looks even uglier. Which temple''s artist painted this?" The Valkyrie painting in Lance''s hand captured the charm, temperament, and the spirit of relentless fighting of the Valkyrie. After seeing the painting in Lance''s hand, looking back at the Valkyrie Statue... it seemed even uglier.... The divine personnel and believers in the Valkyrie Temple pray to such an ugly statue every day, it''s rather tough for them. "I painted it." "???" "When did you learn to paint?" "After you died." "You learned to paint to remember me...?" "To remember that you owe me money, I learned to paint." "......." This person probably will never find a lover in this lifetime, otherwise... why not let this guye to the Divine Realm to be a false deity? In front of the Valkyrie, let''s see if he still dares to be so arrogant. "Seeing you like this... for some reason... I suddenly feel a bit sad." "Sad because you can''t get back the money you loaned out?" "No... sad because a person as outstanding as you... lived a whole life without a caring and intimate lover." "......." Lance, with an expressionless face, picked up the painting of Sophia, walked to the entrance of the Dragon Nest, and hung the painting on the crystal gate, making the Sophia in the painting face the wall and reflect. He didn''t want to see this person for a while. A caring and intimate lover... it''s not that he didn''t have one; it''s that he didn''t want one. "Lance... why did you hang the beautiful Sister Sophia at the entrance? Shouldn''t she be hung in the study?" "Let her reflect upon herself, it''s gettingte, time to sleep." Lance put away the Valkyrie Statue into the Vajra Ring, transformed back into ck Dragon, moved to his sleeping spot andy down, closing his vertical, golden-red pupils and falling asleep in a second. The Young Dragon Lucia looked at Sophia, who was hung on the crystal door by Evil Dragon, then at the Evil Dragon who was probably already asleep, lying down. After thinking about it, she walked to the entrance of the Dragon Nest andy down beneath the painting on the crystal gate, curling up and beginning to feel drowsy. If she slept here, and Sister Sophia fell out of the painting, she wouldnd right on top of her. There must be some connection between Sister Sophia and the Valkyrie. Evil Dragon dares to call Sister Sophia ugly, but she wouldn''t dare... To say Sophia is ugly is like saying the Valkyrie is ugly...n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om If one day Evil Dragon gets struck by lightning... it would definitely be Sister Sophia who did it... "Sister Sophia, I''ve never insulted you, so when you strike Lance... please don''t hit me too... " She muttered softly, then the Young Dragon closed her vertical pupils, ready to fall asleep. "Alright." "???" The Young Dragon''s vertical pupils instantly widened; oh no, she felt like she was going to have insomnia tonight... ........ In the early morning, at Central Avenue in Lionheart City, a horrific and shrill scream shattered the calm of the dawn. "Ah!!! Where''s the statue? What happened to my huge Valkyrie Statue? Which lightning-struck scoundrel stole the statue of the Temple Valkyrie?" Chapter 92 How about... replacing the statue with this portrait of a Valkyrie? The Fat Bishop Franco, like every morning, arrived at the temple bright and early. When he first entered the temple, he felt that something was off about it today, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on what it was. It wasn''t until he stood before the Valkyrie Statue... ready to pray to the Valkyrie, that his soul nearly leapt out of his body in fright. The Valkyrie Statue was gone, reced by a painting about the same size as the statue. The painting depicted the Valkyrie. Truth be told, the Valkyrie in the painting exuded much more divinity than their Temple''s Valkyrie Statue did. Beyond divinity, there was also a subtle sense of sanctity to the Valkyrie in the painting. He finally understood why the temple gave him a strange feeling when he entered. It was because of the Valkyrie painting. The divine presence in the painting of the Valkyrie was so intense that it instinctively sparked a desire for pilgrimage in him, which is why he didn''t notice the missing Valkyrie Statue right away. Absolutelywless! Utterlywless! To steal the Valkyrie''s Statue today, what''s to stop them from stealing the Valkyrie Temple next time? Who is it?!! Who''s the insane, foolish scumbag who stole the Valkyrie Statue from our temple? To take the Valkyrie Statue and leave behind a Valkyrie painting, even if you detested our temple''s Valkyrie Statue and wished to exchange it for a painting with more divinity... Couldn''t you, you scumbag, havemunicated with me, the bishop, in advance? After I devoutly prayed to the Valkyrie, you could have made the exchange then!!! The Fat Bishop Franco stood in front of the Valkyrie painting, beating his chest and stamping his feet. In his mind, he cursed the scoundrel who stole the Valkyrie Statue while simultaneously admiring the scoundrel''s impressive painting skills. For a fleeting moment, he even thought... let the Valkyrie Statue be lost... After all, that statue had neither divine charm nor grace, nor a sense of sanctity. Prayer, you see, is most effective when offered with a sincere heart. Using this divine painting of the Valkyrie to rece the statue... That might actually be eptable. Smack The Fat Bishop Franco pped himself mentally; the one who stole the statue had caused him no small amount of trouble. You stole a statue, fine, but leaving behind a painting of the Valkyrie that''s even more eye-catching than our temple''s statue, what''s the meaning of this? Scoundrel.... "What happened, what happened, what''s going on... what''s the matter, Your Excellency?" Priests and Golden Feather Knights, having heard Bishop Franco''s dismal howl, rushed to the temple. "The statue... is gone, the Statue of the Valkyrie is gone!!!" "The statue is gone? Where is it gone? Isn''t it still here.... here here..... scoundrels!!! Who''s the rascal that stole our temple''s Valkyrie? Isn''t he afraid that the Valkyrie will pin him to the ground with her war spear?" The young priest, too, was so taken by the sanctity emanating from the Valkyrie painting that it took him a while to realize the Temple Valkyrie Statue had been stolen. "Who is it? Who has done this? Could it be someone wanting to be wanted by our Valkyrie Temple?!! But bishop... why do I feel that this Valkyrie painting is more sacred than our almost century-old statue in the temple?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Looking at this painting, I get the feeling that the Valkyrie might manifest at any moment and step out from within the painting.... Maybe we could... no, that''s not right... we could make a sacrifice... and keep this Valkyrie painting as our statue? What do you think?" I think you make a good point. But can I dare to say that? Can we say we don''t need the Valkyrie Statue whenever we want? "Your Excellency, the thief... the one who reced our temple''s statue with a painting... it''s very likely to be the person who was shouting at the statue two days ago [Sophia, return the money], and who was drawing the Valkyrie Statue in the center of the temple yesterday. Recently, there''s been no one besides that person who came to our temple and left us all helpless. He seems to have some connection with Miss Joanna from the City Lord''s Mansion, should we invite Miss Joanna over to assist us in the investigation?" Golden Feather Knight Granger felt it to be a thorny issue; with his power, he was no match for that man. To move the Valkyrie Statue out from under the noses of so many clergymen without a trace, the man''s strength was far too superior. They would probably need to request a Holy Knight from the capital''s Valkyrie Temple to suppress him. Does he even count as a [heretic]? Seems like... he does not. A [heretic] cannot paint something so holy. For such a person, to issue a wanted notice... one wouldn''t even know under what charges to list. "Have someone invite the youngdy from the City Lord''s Mansion over, and besides, Granger, touch base with the capital. Ask them to send a Holy Knight here, let the Holy Knight have a chat with [him], otherwise, if this keeps up, my heart won''t be able to take it." "Bishop, that person... probably has no ill intentions." "I know he doesn''t, that''s why I want a Holy Knight toe and talk to him." "How should we exin it to the people from the capital?" "Just tell them toe and see a treasure." "Okay, Bishop... One more thing, prayer time is almost upon us. Should our temple be open to the citizens?" "Yes! The Valkyrie painting drawn by that madman... is even more sacred than the statues worshipped in our temple. There is no need to close the temple." "Understood." .... July 10th. The streets and alleys of Lionheart City were abuzz with one piece of news. A Divine Miracle has descended! A Divine Miracle appeared in the Valkyrie Temple. The Valkyrie Statue turned into a sacred painting overnight. Citizens who went to pray in the Valkyrie Temple that morning left feeling refreshed and invigorated, and minor ailments... such as backaches and leg pains... seemed to have disappeared. A small number of citizens imed that at the moment they entered the Valkyrie Temple, they understood the meaning of "sacred" for the first time... The news spread quickly. By the afternoon, most citizens of Lionheart City were aware that a supposed Divine Miracle had urred at the Valkyrie Temple. Many citizens flocked to the Valkyrie Temple, eager to see if the Valkyrie painting inside really was as sacred and miraculous as they heard... They had lived in Lionheart City for ten, even thirty years, visiting the temples to pray for spiritual sce. They had never imagined that one day a Deity might take notice of their small and seemingly insignificant ce... After all, Lionheart City was just a small city, unable topare with those bustling,rge cities in the kingdom, let alone the capital. The Deities worshiped in those great temples were full of Divinity... Faithful believers praying before the statues of Deities... might witness some wondrous events... But their small local temples... served as a ce for spiritual sce... As more and more citizens visited the Valkyrie Temple... they were astonished to discover... the Valkyrie painting in their small ce also seemed to possess a Divine Presence... It was much more sacred than the previous statue. That day, the number of people who went to pray at the Valkyrie Temple was more than three times the usual... This scene made the Temple Archbishop of the neighboring Temple of the Goddess of the Earth green with envy. Lionheart City had two temples, the Valkyrie Temple and the Temple of the Goddess of the Earth. Until today, most citizens would go to pray at the Temple of the Goddess of the Earth because the Divinity of the Goddess of the Earth was greater than that of the Valkyrie. Naturally, the citizens preferred the blessings of a Deity with higher Divinity. The Temple Archbishop of the Goddess of the Earth decided to visit the Temple Archbishop of the Valkyrie Temple that evening. As both were devoted to Deities of the Bright Camp, they mightpete openly or covertly, but would nevermit an act of sacrilege against each other''s Deities. They would each rely on their own abilities to develop more followers for the Deities they worshiped. How times have changed. Nowadays... people will worship whichever Deity meets their needs... It''s very pragmatic... Not as simple and sincere as the ancients... .... On July 10th, Evil Dragon Lance did not bring the Young Dragons to Lionheart City, as it was a divine rest day. Lance was teaching the Young Dragons to surf on ck Dragon Ind. What to do when there are no waves? Call for the octopus mother. The Evil Dragon summoned the octopus mother to create waves beneath the sea surface. The octopus mother, while creating waves, noticed that the Young Dragons learning to surf would asionally fall into the sea. So... asionally, she would deliberately makerge waves to toss the Young Dragons into the sea... And then take the opportunity to wrap a Young Dragon in her mouth to taste it... This mischievous behavior was discovered by Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance gave her a beating, and she behaved for a day. On July 11th, it was still a divine rest day. Today, the Young Dragon was surfing by itself while the octopus mother lurked beneath the surface, mouth open... waiting for the Young Dragon to fall in of its own ord... The Young Dragon on its own falling into her mouth... The ck Dragon couldn''t use her of being malicious, right? Lance, who was lying on the beach sunbathing... couldn''t even be bothered to call out the shameless octopus... It was fine. The presence of the octopus mother was just right to give the Young Dragon the thrill of riding a roller coaster and ying in the "House of Horror" while surfing. With him watching over, the octopus mother wouldn''t dare to truly consume the Dragon Whelp he was raising. And so, with the octopus mother''srge mouth (the House of Horror), Lance could train the Dragon Whelp''s courage. Lance, spending the divine rest day on the ind... couldn''t shake the feeling that he was forgetting something... Chapter 93 The Evil Dragon who Refrains from Carnal Desires and Keeps Himself Pure Lance couldn''t remember, and he didn''t force himself to try. On a divine holiday, there was no need to trouble oneself, especially not for an old ck Dragon like him. He was 3455 years old, quite ancient, so it was normal to forget some not-so-important things or objects.... "Er Gouzi, spread the sunscreen evenly, and remember, don''t use your mouth, just push it with your dog paws. You''ve seen the puppet maids apply sunscreen on me before, so you should remember how to do it. I won''t nag about the rest." While basking in the sunlight, Lance would take the chance to maintain his dragon scales. The sunscreen he made from blending and refining herbs was excellent for keeping his dragon scales in good condition. Before the arrival of the dragon whelps on his ind, the Card Maid was responsible for applying the sunscreen and maintaining his dragon scales. He also knew a bit about card-making. In the Human World, card makers could use their crafted Cards to fight, while the Cards he made.... leaned towards lifestyle. Usually, he didn''t make Cards often. Powerful card makers could imbue their Cards with spirit. Some legendary card makers even managed to give birth to a consciousness within the "Card Spirits". The "Card Spirits" with a consciousness varied greatly; some hadbat power off the charts while others had barely any at all. Cardse in several categories:bat Cards, everyday Cards, healing Cards, etc..... He would asionally make a few everyday Cards. For instance, when enjoying a sunbath, he''d make two maid Cards, activate them, and have two delicate and lovely maids apply sunscreen on him. Sometimes he''d also make two knightess Cards to have the knightesses apply sunscreen and maintain his dragon scales. There were no issues with having the Card Maid serve him before he started raising dragon whelps. Now that he had dragon whelps, he was afraid of letting the Card Maids serve him, worried that the youngsters might misunderstand. Misunderstand that their ck Dragon dad..... was an inappropriate ck Dragon old man. If the dragon whelps really thought that, it would be highly distressing. He was a ck Dragon of integrity, never messing around. Whenever he learned skills, he thought about how to use them to improve the quality of his life. Combat skills.... he hadn''t studied much. When it came to strengthening oneself, humans were the most persistent, constantly finding ways to increase their power, and it was this persistence that made the Transcendent Realm of the Human World so dazzling. It also gave rise to a host ofbat skills imbued with Supernatural Power. Professions like Card Maker, Summoner, and Beast Master, as well as many other Transcendent Professions, all evolved out ofbat. In the Human World, citizens of some countries take pride in bing a Card Maker, with various imaginative and creative Cards emerging one after another. Other countries'' citizens take pride in bing Summoners, strengthening themselves by making summoning contracts with all kinds of magical beasts, heroic spirits, and undead. Yet other countries'' citizens take pride in being a Beast Master. Sometimes, the shes between transcendent beings are just a microcosm of the conflicts between nations. Which is stronger, a Card Maker or a Summoner? Which is stronger, a Summoner or a Beast Master? In battle, they all want to prove that their profession is superior to their opponent''s. That''s normal. Ordinary people like topete to be the best.... Transcendents with Supernatural Power naturally possess apetitive spirit too.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The dog that was tasked with maintaining the Evil Dragon''s dragon scales was worn out, tongue lolling from exhaustion..... there was no end to the maintenance.... it simply couldn''t be finished..... Given the size of Evil Dragon Lance''s body, just maintaining a small section of the scales on his back left it exhausted like a dog..... If it had to maintain all the dragon scales on Evil Dragon Lance''s body... it feared it would end up a dead dog.... People usually keep dogs to guard the house. Evil Dragon Lance kept a dog to..... treat the dog like a servant..... It was just a dog, could he not be so hard on it? When would Evil Dragon Lance realize the dog he kept..... was just a dog with two heads.... Its paws were numb.... One had only heard ofborers, never ofboring dogs.... "Er Gouzi, what are you doing?" What am I doing? I am maintaining your ck Dragon dad''s dragon scales.... Er Gouzi jumped off Lance''s dragon back. Let the whelp Evil Dragon Lance raised help maintain his dragon scales.... It''s tired.... "Why are you back so soon? y a bit more, today is a divine rest day, and I''m not assigning you any homework. Just go and have fun." "I don''t want to y anymore, it''s boring.... I keep falling into Squid Monster Mom''s mouth.... You didn''t even try to fish me out, and each time I almost climbed out, Squid Monster Mom bit me.... If I keep ying.... I''m afraid I might lose myself in the game...." Squid Monster Mom was too naughty, waiting with her mouth wide open for her to fall in C and, key thing is, she really did fall in several times. Evil Dragon didn''t even try to fish her out, scaring the princess to death. "What did you have Er Gouzi do just now?" "I had him help me with my scale maintenance." ??? Maintain... maintain dragon scales? The young dragon''s big head crashed. Would a legendary Evil Dragon really maintain his own scales? I''ve never heard of such a thing.... When I was in the imperial capital, I only knew that noblewomen would often maintain their skin, spending a lot on beauty products. Some youngdies of nobility liked to maintain as well. This all seemed normal, human girls do love beauty after all. Makeup and skincare are perfectly ordinary. But it''s not normal for Evil Dragons to do maintenance. Which Evil Dragon would maintain their scales? Is he worried his scales won''t attract heroes enough? Or is he concerned about meeting a powerful female hero? No matter how one thinks about it, the behavior of the Evil Dragon... is quite bizarre.... "Heroesing to vanquish you would surely fall in love with your scales." "I think so too.... Wait a minute..... I say.... Dragon Whelp, were you just mocking me? Think carefully about what you said..... It''s getting me a little nervous." "No, I was just suggesting.... are you trying to use your scales to attract a beautiful and powerful female warrior, or perhaps a heroine?" "What would I attract them for?" "To fall in love, of course." "......" The young dragon sulked and took over Er Gouzi''s job, and she got beaten up again. Not only did she get thrashed, but she also had to dutifully maintain the Evil Dragon''s scales. How long would it take to maintain such a huge dragon body? The Evil Dragon asked her if she wanted maintenance on her own scales, and she said, "Yes." Then the Evil Dragon said he would take a trip to the City Lord''s Mansion in Lionheart Cityter and bring Joanna, the city lord''s daughter, here to maintain her dragon scales. At the same time, he wanted that youngdy to spend a day ying with this young dragon. The Evil Dragon also said that as a reward for keeping herpany, he would gift Joanna several bottles of skin-whitening essential oils. Hmm, he gave the essential oils to her to pass on to Joanna. After maintaining the Evil Dragon''s scales, he traveled through the portal to Lionheart City, and Er Gouzi yelped and followed along. Perhaps because today was a divine rest day, the Evil Dragon, who had transformed into a human, took Er Gouzi with him. Before leaving the ind, Er Gouzi transformed into the appearance of an ordinary dog. About half an hourter, the Evil Dragon, now in human form, appeared on the beach with Joanna, the daughter of the city lord of Lionheart City, through the portal. The young dragon didn''t see Er Gouzi. "Evil... Lance, where''s Er Gouzi? Why didn''t hee back with you?" "He became the leader of a gang of dogs in Lionheart City. When I called him... he pretended not to recognize me, swaggering past right in front of me. Let him y for now; when I send Joanna backter, I''ll bring him back with me. Don''t worry, Er Gouzi knows his limits and won''t hurt anybody." "........" Images surfaced in the young dragon''s mind of a gang of dogs walking down the street; the Evil Dragon spotted Er Gouzi and called him out. The gang of dogs, hearing the Evil Dragon''s call, started to discuss amongst themselves, asking who was Er Gouzi? Er Gouzi, now the leader, for the sake of saving face, pretended not to know the Evil Dragon and strutted past with his gang of dogs..... Couldn''t help it, had tough. (??????) Chapter 94 The Valkyrie Temple Has a Message for You Is this the vacation spot of Lord Lance and the little dragon prince? How lovely, the blue sky, white clouds, the beach, the sea... Beach chairs are spaced out on the beach for people to rx, shaded by umbres, and the small tables beside them areid with various juices and fruits. There''s a little girl chasing the waves on the beach, and she is covered in tentacles. ??? Tentacles? A little girl covered in tentacles? Isn''t she that caterpir girl that Lord Lance put in the bag the other day? No good, she''s not a caterpir girl... she''s a squiddy from the sea... In the distance, there are pedestriansing and going on the beach, dressed very lightly. This must be that legendary picturesque seaside town. Joanna, the daughter of the city lord''s mansion, is green with envy, her vacations never extend beyond the royal capital. The little dragon prince''s vacations... involve traveling abroad... Their Norde Kingdom is andlocked country, with no seaport, though there is a water city... "Little dragon prince, where in which kingdom''s seaside town are you and Lord Lance vacationing? This ce is really beautiful." ??? Vacationing in a seaside town? The young dragon, who had shrunk to about one and a half meters tall, was just about to say she was ying in the territory of the Evil... Lance''snds... But an inadvertent nce up had her startled to find the surroundings had inexplicably changed. The dragon nest, the orchard, the vegetable and corn fields as well as those random things on Dragon Ind had all disappeared. In their ce stood rows of exquisite white and blue vis. The beach also appeared different. At some point, more pedestrians had appeared on the beach, and those people were chatting andughing in the distance, both men and women. And there were dogs frolicking and rolling in the sand. Beach chairs, juices, and umbres had also abruptly appeared on the beach. An illusion? Definitely! The Evil Dragon probably didn''t want Joanna to discover his real identity, so he created this half-real, half-fake vacation paradise. How was it done? How can the Evil Dragon create illusions? While the young dragon was perplexed, Lance was already lying on a beach chair not far away, sipping juice and enjoying his first vacation with a whelp. The drastic environmental change on the ind came about because he had activated a scroll. Giving the scroll supernatural power was an idea he got while studying cards in his spare time. If cards can be superhuman items, why couldn''t his paintings as well? Combining the features of the cards with the illusion techniques he mastered, he spent nearly ten years and some specially textured paper to turn his paintings into extraordinary items. The current semi-real "Seaside Town" is one of his extraordinary scrolls that, once unfolded, merged with the surrounding environment to create a half real, half illusory world. Simply put, Joanna, the dragon whelp, and himself were half in reality, half in the painted world. Joanna, being amoner, couldn''t notice; the scroll was more than enough to shield her senses. If the dragon whelp hadn''t spent time on the ind, she might not have noticed when the scroll was unfurled either. The extraordinary scroll was still not perfect. In Lance''s vision, the moment his extraordinary scroll unfolded, it would seal away powerful foes within. Or the scroll would unfurl to create a realm of its own, making those who entered believe it was a real world. To advance the extraordinary scroll into an exceptional magic artifact... ...not only required his cultivation capabilities, but also the use of various high-grade extraordinary materials. The scroll he was using now was made from average materialit was fine for shielding the senses of ordinary people, but a slightly powerful being with supernatural abilities would quickly realize they were in a partly false environment. His scroll wasn''t abat type but purely andscape scroll. Suitable for enjoyment. Joanna kicked off her shoes, grabbed the dragon whelp''s w, and frolicked on the beach, asionally scooping up a handful of sand and flinging it at the young dragon. At that moment, the young dragon would swing its tail back and forth, using it to sweep sand from the beach as a counterattack. Soon Joanna''s hair and face were covered with fine sand. "Little dragon prince... let''s not y with sand anymore... let''s have a water fight..." "Let''s go to the shallows then, don''t go into the deep water." "Okay." The young dragon and Joanna ran into the sea, stepping on the damp sand, and began a water fight, with Joanna''s clothes quickly getting soaked. The squid woman, amusing herself nearby, seeing the ck Dragon Family''s whelp and the adorable little human having so much fun, couldn''t resist and stealthily swam into the sea, approaching the area where the young dragon and Joanna were frolicking, and suddenly stuck out her head, spraying them with a burst of seawater. Unprepared, they... got a face full of seawater from the squid woman... Joanna was dumbfounded; she couldn''tprehend... how a squiddy''s tiny mouth... could spray so much water? The seawater that sprayed onto her face... was almost like giving her a bath... The young dragon reacted quickly, immediately using her dragon tail to p back at the seawater in retaliation, and the squiddy who was smirking drank a mouthful of the seawater that the young dragon had pped over. The squiddy wiped her face with a tentacle, dove into the sea, sucked in some seawater, resurfaced, and then spit out another mouthful of seawater in an attack on the young dragon and Joanna. This time, the volume of seawater was too much and washed the young dragon and Joanna up onto the beach.... Joanna was close to tears, for she had never imagined that one day she would be bullied by a tentacledy from the sea.... "Your Highness the little dragon, it seems like we can''t out-spray the tentacledy...." "If she can spray, so can I, watch this!" The young dragon got up, rushed into the sea, gulped down a mouthful of seawater, and sprayed it right back at the squiddy, hitting her squarely in the face. The squiddy countered by drinking seawater and spraying it out... each time managing to wash the young dragon back onto the beach. After repeating this a dozen times or so, the squiddy felt that bullying the dragon whelps of the ck Dragon Family and that little person was no fun. She noticed ck Dragon lying on a lounge chair with sunsses, sleeping. She dove into the sea and swam towards where ck Dragon was. When she reached his spot, the water she sprayed out was like a river, and with a whoosh, knocked ck Dragon right off his lounge chair.... Hit and run after wreaking havoc, bullying the dragon whelps of the ck Dragon family was as easy as picking on kids, but bullying ck Dragon... he might get beaten up once ck Dragon reacted.... Hehe... time to make a swift exit.... ck Dragon got up with his sunsses on and chased after her into the sea. Did she think she could get away with a sneak attack? No such luck. On the beach, the young dragon and Joanna saw the scene of Evil Dragon Lance and the tentacledy fighting in the sea.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Evil Dragon Lance pressed the tentacledy''s head into the sea, but she broke free and then used her tentacles to press Evil Dragon down. The tentacledy swung her tentacles to hit Evil Dragon. Evil Dragon swung his fists to hit the tentacledy. The young dragon watched for a while, then covered her face with her dragon w. An evil dragon and a deep sea siren... Why did their fighting look so childish? Joanna was stunned.... Lord Lance, who usually seemed mature andposed... was now fighting naughtily with so much energy.... She had to be a good girl, or else what would she do if Lord Lance decided to punish her in the future? "Your Highness the little dragon... may I ask a question?" "What question?" "Has Lord Lance... ever beaten you up?" "He beats me up all the time." "Are you a naughty little dragon?" "???" Getting beaten up didn''t mean she was a naughty little dragon. What kind of logic was that? The young dragon mentally criticized Joanna. "They''re still fighting, Your Highness the little dragon... aren''t you going to separate them?" "You want me to go there and get beaten up by both of them?" "???" "Let''s go, we''ll sunbathe. I''ll apply some sunscreen on you first, and you help me take care of my dragon scales. The sunscreen can whiten and protect the skin. Later tonight, when you go back, I''ll give you a few bottles. It smells really nice and fragrant. It''s blended by Lance, everything he makes is great." "Okay." The young dragon went to apply sunscreen on Joanna. Her skin... was much worse than that of this princess, but after Joanna used the whitening skincare oilspounded and refined by Evil Dragon, her skin was sure to improve. After applying the sunscreen, Joanna changed into dry clothes and started taking care of the young dragon''s scales. The dragon scales, like purple sapphires, were truly beautiful. Smooth bald head, it felt incredibly good to touch. Ah? Had she forgotten something? She seemed to remember she had something to tell Lord Lance. After ying for a while... how could she forget? She needed to think hard, it was something important. Yesterday the Temple Archbishop had asked her to visit the temple... then... She remembered!!! The Fat Bishop from the Valkyrie Temple seemed to have asked her to pass a message to Lord Lance the next time she saw him... to please return the Valkyrie statue to them.... Wasn''t the Valkyrie statue transformed into that sacred painting? But listening to the Fat Bishop, it seemed... as if Lord Lance had stolen... reced the Valkyrie statue from the temple? Just at that moment, Lance walked over. "Lord Lance, the Fat Bishop from the Valkyrie Temple entrusted me with a message for you." "What message?" "The Fat Bishop said... did you perhaps forget to return the Valkyrie statue?" Chapter 95 The Valkyrie Seems to Dislike Her Ugly Statue Valkyrie Statue? No wonder I''ve felt like I was forgetting something before, it turns out what I had forgotten was this matter. "Indeed, I forgot to return the Valkyrie Statue; I had nned to give it back to them yesterday, but then I noticed it was the holy day off, and thought about taking the Dragon Whelp to y, and then I forgot about it. Tomorrow, I''ll return the Valkyrie Statue first thing in the morning." "....." So it really was you who "borrowed" the Valkyrie Statue from the temple. Lance is definitely not housekeeper Brandon''s teacher, I don''t believe housekeeper Brandon''s teacher would be so brazen. Supposedly a cultured and easy-going person, why do they act so outrageous? Even when talking about forgetting to return the statue, there is a look of nonchnce. An elegant and unrestrained scoundrel? No wonder Father said Little Dragon Highness found a very good knight. My father also said... Some knights subconsciously treat their contracted pets as mounts, but Lance wouldn''t. Because it seems like Lance is raising Little Dragon Highness as his daughter. Being a father himself, with a daughter of his own, he could feel it. I remember jokingly asking that night why Father didn''t consider marrying me to Lord Lance this time, since he''s so outstanding. My Fatherughed and said: Not suitable. At that time, I coyly replied: Suitable, suitable... Lord Lance is still worthy of me. Then my father added with a chuckle: What I meant was that my precious daughter is not suitable for that Lord Lance. So what Father meant was that it was I who was not worthy of Lance, not the other way around... To say such a thing...ing from one''s own father... It''s quite hurtful. "Then I''ll go back tonight and pass the message to the Fat Bishop." "That won''t be necessary, you don''t need to worry about this matter, I will handle it." "Oh." Then I''ll follow Lord Lance''s wishes. "Give me a small bottle of sunscreen." Joanna obediently handed Lance a bottle of sunscreen. The sunscreen, formted and refined by Lord Lance, has a medicinal fragrance, feels cool and refreshing when applied to the skin, and smells much nicer afterward. The scent is fresh and elegant, one doesn''t tire of it even after smelling it for a long time. Little Dragon Highness is right, Lord Lance indeed has quite a few good things. "You look after the Dragon Whelp''s scales on her back, and I will take care of her head." "???" The Evil Dragon personally doing skincare for her head? Does taking care of her head himself make it more handy to hit? Huh? The Evil Dragon''s massage made her head feel sleepy... The Young Dragon fell asleep. Basking in the afternoon sun, lying on the warm soft beach, it wasfortable and pleasant... When she woke up, the sea had turned golden. Joanna sat with her knees hugged to her chest on the beach, facing the golden sea. The Evil Dragon sat in a chair, with an easel in front of him, painting Joanna. The freshly awakened Young Dragon, toozy to move,y there, resting her head on her ws quietly watching the Evil Dragon paint Joanna. The Squid Mother was sitting behind the Evil Dragon, asionally stretching a tentacle into the paints the Evil Dragon was using for painting, then retracting the tentacle to suck on it. Her lips were stained with the colors of the Evil Dragon''s paints, turning them into a rainbow of hues. Squid Mother... really dares to eat anything... No wonder the Evil Dragon, when bringing her to the Human World, would put her in a bag... But... the Squid Mother who eats anything looks kind of cute and silly... makes me want to keep her... But I only dare to think about it, if I really took Squid Mother to the imperial capital, by the next day, the capital would probably experience arge number of missing people and livestock. Eat stealthily then. The Evil Dragon doesn''t care, and nobody can handle the greedy Squid Mother. Anyway, the Evil Dragon''s paints won''t poison the Squid Mother to death. In the words of the Evil Dragon, the paints he uses for his paintings are purely natural and unpolluted. Watching the thieving Squid Mother, Evil Dragon, youngdy, and the golden sea... The Young Dragon also got the inspiration to paint. Being an imperial Princess, I have had exposure to painting; although my paintings are not as pretty as the Evil Dragon''s... But one can tell it''s a painting... What''s in the heart must be put into action. The Young Dragon took out a diary and the set of colored pens Evil Dragon gave her from the Lucky Coin, opened the diary, and began to paint. After an unknown length of time, the Young Dragon heard Joanna thanking the Evil Dragon. "Does Lord Lance really want to give this painting to me? I like it very much, thank you, Lord Lance. No trouble at all... It''s an honor to be invited by Lord Lance to vacation and have fun here today, this holy day off is probably the most meaningful... The most unforgettable one I''ve ever had... Thanks again to Lord Lance..." The Young Dragon saw Joanna holding the painting given by the Evil Dragon, bowing to thank him. The Evil Dragon appears to be generous when ites to giving gifts...n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om You can receive gifts from him, but you can''t borrow money... The principles behind the Evil Dragon''s actions are indeed strange... In the evening, the Evil Dragon held another bonfire party. Barbecue. Fruit wine. Fruits. Nuts. And roasted corn. The Young Dragon identally ate too much, her little belly bing round and full again. Joanna wanted to touch her round little belly, but I didn''t agree, and then lost myself in Joanna calling me ''Little Dragon Highness''... and let her call me emperor. She even said that once she became the Emperor, she would make Joanna an honorary Duchess. That cracked Joanna up. The little dragon prince, tipsy from the magical fruit wine, was really cute... adorably silly. But although she was the daughter of a small kingdom''s City Lord, she knew that the Giant Dragon n didn''t seem to have the concept of an Emperor... There was the Dragon King. The little dragon prince probably aspired to be the Dragon King. As they drank on, Joanna felt that she might have also had too much to drink; she thought she saw a "mountain" moving on the beach. When she rubbed her eyes and looked again, it was still. Lord Lance''s fruit wine... not a high degree... but intoxicating nheless when drunk in excess. Before ten o''clock at night, Lance took Joanna back to the City Lord''s Mansion. Er Gouzi, who had yed the role of Big Brother Dog in Lionheart City all day, caught Lance''s scent, ran up to him, and followed him home. Visiting the Human World was fine, but spending the night was out of the question. There''s no ce like your own doghouse, said the Evil Dragon Lance. When they returned to the ind, the Young Dragon was asleep beside the still burning bonfire. Turtley on the beach, using its massive body to shield the Young Dragon from the wind. Lance transformed back into the ck Dragon, lied down not far from the Young Dragon, curled his dragon tail to protect the sleeping Young Dragon in the center, using his own draconic body and tail to shield the Young Dragon from the night''s chill. ........ July 12th on the ck Dragon Calendar. The Young Dragon woke up early, unusually not having dreamt of the Evil Dragon teaching her Dragon Script in her dreamsst night. She got up early in the morning, feeling fresh and clear-headed. Not long after she woke up, the Evil Dragon also opened his golden-red vertical pupils. "Good morning, Lance..." "Good morning." "Are we going to Lionheart City today?" "Mhm, to return the Valkyrie Statue to the Temple." "Oh, if you return the Valkyrie Statue to the Temple, will Sister Sophia still be able to talk to you in the painting?" "I don''t know, the past two days... Sophia in the painting hasn''t spoken, she must have gone on a divine holiday." "....Is Sister Sophia really a Valkyrie?" "She might be a Valkyrie, but the Valkyrie might not be her." "???" Could you speak more inly? A minor princess, her brain still not fully developed, really couldn''t understand some things. "Practice Health Cultivation Skill." "Oh." Breakfast was porridge and scallion pancakes. They''d eaten too much meatst night, and having a light porridge in the morning feltforting. After enjoying breakfast, the Evil Dragon took her through the portal to Lionheart City. ....... Lionheart City, Valkyrie Temple. The Fat Bishop Franco, who was waiting early in the temple for Lance... didn''t get to see Lance, but instead, a Holy Knight from the Valkyrie Temple in the royal capital arrived. The Holy Knight was a middle-aged man named Steven, dressed in ck and red Knight''s Regr Attire. Upon arriving at the temple, he was immediately drawn to the portrait of the Valkyrie hanging at the center of the temple. Such a strong sense of divinity. He felt that the divinity of the Valkyrie painting in the center of the temple was even stronger than the Valkyrie Statue in the royal capital... What was going on? Was Bishop Franco here waiting for him to inspect the Valkyrie painting on disy? "I am Holy Knight Steven from the Valkyrie Temple in the royal capital, Bishop Franco, long time no see." "Holy Knight Steven, long time no see." "There was no need for you toe to the temple so early to meet me." "I am here not to meet you but waiting for someone to return the statue." "???" Not to wee him, the Holy Knight? Waiting for someone to return a statue? What did that mean? Could it be that someone dared to steal the Valkyrie Statue from the temple? In all his years, he had never heard about the theft of a divine statue. "Bishop Franco, that joke isn''t funny at all." "I am not joking." Steven noticed that Franco''s expression alternated between solemn and worried, sensing the situation might not be as simple as he imagined. "The Valkyrie Statue is it really gone?" "Mhm." "The heretic who desecrated the Valkyrie, where is he? Let me pierce him with my spear." "Holy Knight Steven... to be honest... the lost statue... I don''t want it back... I want to worship this Valkyrie painting..." It wasn''t that he, the bishop, despised the Valkyrie Statue that had been cherished for many years... It was the Valkyrie who seemed to despise that long-cherished statue... The Valkyrie liked this painting... He could clearly feel... the divinity of this painting... growing stronger with each passing day... What did this indicate? It indicated that the Valkyrie was very satisfied with this painting... The past few days, he couldn''t wait for that madman to return the Valkyrie Statue... Today, he hoped that the madman would take the Valkyrie Statue and vanish into the distance... no need to return it... Chapter 96 Holy Knight: I feel like Ive seen you somewhere before ??? I originally thought that the heretic was the lunatic who stole the Valkyrie statue, but who would have expected that the "heretic" was none other than Archbishop Franco himself, who even dered he didn''t want the lost Valkyrie statue backit was hard for me, as a Holy Knight, not to brand this archbishop as a "heretic." "Archbishop Franco, to utter such words in front of the Valkyrie painting... you are already suspect of sphemy against the deity," I said. The fat Bishop Franco gave Holy Knight Steven a look that screamed ''what do you know.'' Was it he who sphemed? No, it was the Valkyrie herself who despised the lost statue. As the archbishop of the Valkyrie Temple, what could he do? He could only try by all means to fulfill the Valkyrie''s wishes, scheming to keep the painting of the Valkyrie and prevent that mad... cough... that sincerely devout follower of the Valkyrie, from taking the painting away. If she really wanted to take it... she might as well take the other statue away. What a headache. How could he convince the devout believer to leave the Valkyrie painting here? The painting of the Valkyrie had acquired a divine aura, and as long as the divinity remained, the painting would gradually be a Sacred Relic. In the future, it could possibly be taken to be worshipped at the Sacred Mountain. And he, the archbishop, might even get the chance to go to the Sacred Mountain and be a Cardinal there. "That''s too much, Archbishop Franco. To spout such madness in front of me, a [Holy Knight]... and...." "Ah, Lance my boy... you''ve arrived. I was wrong to use you. I didn''t realize that you were the Valkyrie''s most devout follower. We were disrespectful the other day... let''s go, let''s go... to the back hall... from now on, you are our Temple Valkyrie''s most honored guest... Follow me, follow me... I''ve specially prepared some delicious fruits to entertain you with, oh oh oh, and also, I''ve got some tasty nuts and dried meat snacks to treat His Dragon Highness...." Fat Bishop Franco interrupted Holy Knight Steven, pushing past him with eager affection toward the temple entrance. Holy Knight Steven instinctively turned to look towards the temple door. It was a young man of extraordinary bearing. He wore a pale blue robe and cloth shoes, his ck hair casually twisted up with a wooden stick stabbed through it. Graceful, casual, and elegant... there was also an indescribable quality about him... Following the young man was a somewhat timid little Amethyst Dragon. Its bald little head and big eyes were somewhat adorable.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Sorry, age is catching up with me. I only remembered to return the statue today," he said. ??? The person who stole the Valkyrie Statue from the temple... was him? His demeanor... his looks... his every move... they didn''t at all resemble someone who would defile the deity. "Return the statue? What statue, Lance my boy... You must be mistaken, we never lost a Valkyrie statue in our temple. If you, Lance, happened toe across a Valkyrie statue... then keep it. The Valkyrie will bless you." Return the statue? It''s already been taken to be worshipped, what''s there to return? The Valkyrie statue and you, Lance my boy, are fated. Keeping it in your home for worship is certainly the right choice. Fat Bishop Franco no longer wished for Lance before him to take the Valkyrie painting away. "Archbishop, just yesterday Joanna specifically reminded Lance not to forget to return the Valkyrie statue, howe today you..." The Young Dragon was a bit bbergasted. Was she mistaken or did the fat bishop seem reluctant to let the Evil Dragon return the statue? The way he addressed him had changed, from the previous constant calling of ''lunatic''... Now it became... Lance my boy... Speaking of Lance... The Young Dragon felt that Evil Dragon Lance had more clothes than noble girls in the imperial capital had in their wardrobes... The first time he dressed in a shy purple suit. The second time he wore a white shirt with ck suspenders. A blue pair of shorts on God''s day off... And today, he went out wearing a pale blue "Taoist robe," his short hair now long. The Evil Dragon, dressed in a "Taoist robe," looked even more refreshing. The Evil Dragon also said that when she could be human, she could be a "little Taoist nun." What a curious title. Taoist robe. Little Taoist nun. Little Taoist nun Princess? It felt weird... but somehow... it sounded quite fun... Lance waspletely flustered by Fat Bishop Franco. They say it''s easy to borrow again if you return what you borrowed... Was this a case of difficult return after an easy borrow? The problem is he''s a ck Dragon, what''s he doing with a Valkyrie Statue at home for no reason? If he were to disy a statue, it would be of the God of Wealth, not a Valkyrie... A Valkyrie Statue? Not even being his backup, it''s just as well if the Valkyrie Statue is gone. "Bishop, it was rude enough to borrower, to take the statue without your permission, if it''s not returned, I''m afraid the Valkyrie might inflict divine punishment." "No, no, the Valkyrie is quite fond of the divine paintings that Lance has done. Between us, Lance, I n to worship the Valkyrie painting you presented to us as a statue. As for the statue you took, you might as well keep it. We at the Valkyrie Temple of Lionheart City are pleased to call you, Lance, a friend. I also want to invite you to be the Divine Painter of our Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City." Franco thought it better to be honestthe Lance before him didn''te across as one of those obdurate, high-and-mighty old fools. Having an ever-changing aura, one could tell at a nce he was no ordinary person. Totally carefree and easygoing. Says he''ll take the Valkyrie Statue and does it. After taking the Valkyrie Statue, not a peep. What does that tell you? It means the Valkyrie doesn''t n to pursue Lance for his sacrilegious act. If the Valkyrie isn''t considering pursuing it, I, a mere bishop, have even less need to berate Lance over a bit of so-called ''face''." I ought to show Lance that everyone in the Temple is kind and amiable... To emphasize this point, he put on an exceedingly benevolent face. In Lionheart City... whenever Bishop Franco of the Valkyrie Temple is mentioned... people would give a thumbs up and praise him... as a good bishop who is warm and doesn''t discriminate between rich and poor. Lance got it. So it''s the painting of the Valkyrie that he did which caught their interest; they didn''t want him to return the statue just so they could keep the painting. "The statue should be returned, but as for the painting of the Valkyrie... consider it a gift from me to Sophia, I won''t take it back." Lance took out the shrunken Valkyrie Statue from the Vajra Ring, walked up to the painting of the Valkyrie, and ced the statue below the painting. Sophia is the Valkyrie, and the Valkyrie is Sophia... but also not Sophia. "Sophia, no need to repay the money, but you''ll have to bless my Dragon Whelp to grow up as valiant as you... No, wrong, to grow up as valiant as the Valkyrie when he''s of age." To be as valiant as Sophia would do, though her death was so tragically heroic... she was certainly brave enough... It''s just the ending that wasn''t too great. "Young man... speaking to the Valkyrie Statue about repaying money... isn''t that a bit much?" Holy Knight Steven approached Lance, and as a Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple, his duty was to guard the Temple, to guard the Valkyrie. "And you are?" "Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple: Steven. Young man, please apany me to the Valkyrie Temple in the King''s City." "???" Fat Bishop Franco, hearing Steven''s words, hurried over to him, "Steven, Lance here is the Divine Painter of our Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City. If you n to take him to the King''s City for a trial, haven''t you thought to ask if I agree?" "Trial?" Steven looked puzzled, "Why would I put the young man on trial? I want to invite him to the King''s City Temple to paint a portrait of the Valkyrie. If you don''t want me to invite the young man... then let me take this painting of the Valkyrie with me. The Valkyrie Statue... the young man has returned it, Bishop Franco, you can continue to worship it, the Valkyrie won''t hold it against you." "......." I asked you here to admire the treasure, not to steal it from me. What a scoundrel, even wants to take the temple''s painting of the Valkyrie! Dream on. "You''ve seen the treasure, so if there''s nothing else... you can go back to the King''s City. I''ll reimburse your travel expensesplease go back quickly..." "???" He''s being shooed away without so much as a sip of water? Could they at least show a little respect for his position as a Holy Knight? Wanting to invite a painting of the Valkyrie with such divine presence to the King''s City, is that wrong? This painting of the Valkyrie had the potential to be a "Sacred Relic." Any bishop or knight from any temple would be envious to see it. Not letting him invite this young man named Lance to the King''s City Temple as a guest. Then let him take the painting of the Valkyrie with him. "Bishop Franco, Sacred Relics... it''s probably better if they''re kept in a temple with greater strength. After all your ce did have a statue taken away once." "Get lost." Don''t think that I won''t dare to scold you just because you''re a Holy Knight... Try to steal a sacred artifact from my temple, see if I don''t fight you for it! "Getting upset now... you really need to cultivate your heart, Bishop Franco..." Teasing Franco with a smile, Steven looked towards Lance. He hadn''t noticed before, but now upon a closer look, this Lance... seemed vaguely familiar. "Young man Lance... I feel like I''ve seen you in the King''s City before, it''s just that I can''t quite remember where in the King''s City I''ve seen you..." Chapter 97 Is the Evil Dragon a Runaway Aristocratic Young Master? It wasn''t an attempt to curry favor, but Steven was certain he had seen Lance''s face in the capital before. As for where exactly... he couldn''t recall at the moment. Young Dragon Lucia grinned; the way this Holy Knight struck up a conversation was so clichd. In the imperial city, she had seen some young nobles use this tactic to chat up girls. Those born into great noble families wouldn''t use such means. They would introduce themselves openly and tell the girl which family they belonged to; sometimes, they would even show the girl their family crest. The deeper the heritage and the longer the lineage of a great noble family, the more intricate and glorious their family crest. Was this Holy Knight using such a line because he feared the Evil Dragon would reject him, and he sought to pique the Evil Dragon''s interest? s. The Evil Dragon always managed to make some iprehensible matters... turn strange. Take the business of "borrowing" a Valkyrie Statue, for instance. Normally... the Evil Dragon''s identity at this moment should be that of a criminal wanted by the Temple. However, he was not only not wanted by the Temple, but he had also be the apple of the Temple''s eye. The statue he had "borrowed," the bishops no longer wanted it; they even let him keep it.... Just now, the bishop was even arguing with another of the Temple''s Holy Knights because of the Evil Dragon. When she returned to the imperial city and became the emperor, she definitely wanted to write an autobiography. She had already thought of a title: "The Wondrous Adventures of Those Years When I Was Captured by the Evil Dragon".... She had a premonition that if she really did write it, it would definitely be a bestseller. "You''ve seen me in the capital?" If this had happened to someone else, Lance would think that this Holy Knight said this... as a prelude to the conversation that would follow. If it happened to him... there was a good chance it was true. After all, he had lived a long time in the Human World in a human guise, having assumed faces of all ages. Young Lance, middle-aged Lance,te middle-aged Lance, elderly Lance... It wouldn''t be strange if some ancient families had portraits of him. Or if his photos had somehow ended up in Norde Kingdom after several rounds of passing hands. Norde Kingdom... He did not remember evering to this kingdom, this was his first time in this human kingdom. "Yes, previously my attention was focused entirely on the fact that you... led away the Valkyrie Statue, so I wasn''t thinking about other things. It wasn''t until I talked to you up close that I realized I seemed to have seen your face in the capital. Your face seemed to have appeared on a bottle..." A bottle? Steven pped his hands together with augh, "I''ve remembered, I really have seen you on a bottle, or to be precise, I''ve seen your face on a bottleit was an exquisite perfume bottle. That perfume brand probably doesn''t yet have the capacity to widely station their products throughout the kingdom, and it''s only sold in the capital, called ''Blue Moon.'' This brand of perfume appeared in the capital not long ago and, with its excellent quality, it immediately became the darling among new perfume brands. In the noble circles of the capital, it''s all the rage." "???" Blue Moon Brand Perfume?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Young Dragon Lucia looked at the Evil Dragon; she had heard Joanna mention this brand of perfume. That day when she heard about this brand, she had subconsciously thought of the Evil Dragon. Now, a Holy Knight from the capital of Norde Kingdom had mentioned this Blue Moon Brand Perfume, and crucially, the face of the Evil Dragon was printed on the ss bottle... Could it be that Blue Moon Brand Perfume... was the Evil Dragon''s industry for making money in the Human World? "Lance... you sell perfume too?" "I don''t." "Then why did the Holy Knight say he saw your face on a perfume bottle in the capital?" "Not clear at the moment." Printing his portrait on a ss bottle, had they used him as an endorser? The problem was, he hadn''t received any endorsement fee. "Just my face on the ss bottle? Is there any text?" "Let me think... there is... ''Master Blue Moon... please contact us'' or something... it seems like a missing person notice. If you are the person from the perfume bottle, then your status is not simple; you''re a young master. If Blue Moon Brand Perfume is a family business... that would be something else... a wealthy nobility..." Steven couldn''t be sure if the young man in front of him was the person that Blue Moon Brand Perfume was looking for, but he really did resemble the person on the perfume bottle. A runaway noble young master? Steven''s gaze fell on the little dragon beside Lance; being able to afford such a young dragon suggested a high likelihood of a noble background. Those without money simply couldn''t afford a Young Dragon. As for contract pets or mounts, the majority belong to nobles or military individuals. The powerful kingdoms need not be mentioned, as their military forces have entered a stage of diversification, incorporating elemental energy and some extraordinary materials into the military field. "Lance, my boy, if you haven''t settled down in Lionheart City, why note with me to the Royal Capital? The Royal Capital is more prosperous than Lionheart City, and with your talent... you''re bound to thrive there. By the way, you can check whether the Blue Moon Brand Perfume is your family''s business while we''re there. Of course, even in the Royal Capital, you''ll still be a distinguished guest of the Valkyrie Temple." Go to the Royal Capital? Lance was indifferent; now that he had started to bring the young dragon around in the human world, he didn''t mind taking the young dragon to see more bustling human cities. In some kingdoms that have entered the semi-industrial age, elemental steam engines have been developed and applied to civilian life. Elemental steam trains, elemental sedans. The Royal Capital of the Norde Kingdom should have short-range elemental steam trains, and within the Capital... there should be elemental sedans. It would be quite nice to take the dragon whelp for a ride in an elemental sedan around the Royal Capital. Let her witness the forefront of elemental technology in the human world. Nowadays, the human world is far more prosperous than when he was a minor, with various technologies, professions, and skills progressing and evolving. And the collision of various ideas... Sometimes he wondered, given the rapid development of the human world, if Dragon Ind, which had been isted from the human world for so many years, would be astonished by the changes upon reappearing in the human world... Oh... I forgot... all the great temples have pureblood dragons on their Sacred Mountains. I wonder if these pureblood dragons have any connection with Dragon Ind. If they do, Dragon Ind could be informed of the changes on this side of the human world. If not... Beautiful Dragon Ind... may it continue to be beautiful on its own... In the future, when my dragon whelp is grown, I''ll have it take you all on a tour of Dragon Ind. "Does your Valkyrie Temple Holy Mountain have any giant dragons?" "Pureblood ones? No, but we do have a Golden Dragon that is close to evolving into a pureblood giant dragon." The Valkyrie Templecks prestige; it doesn''t even have a pureblood dragon. Their Divinity must be insufficient. Look at those main god-level temples; each Sacred Mountain has pureblood dragons. What''s this? This is heritage. "Dragon whelp, do you want to check out the Royal Capital?" "Do you have enough money for the journey?" "It should be enough; I lent Louis and the others one hundred fifty Nuojin, and I still have nearly two hundred Nuojin on me. If we don''t have enough to cover our stay in the Royal Capital, we can set up a stall to earn some money." "......." Without the ''they,'' it''s me, the young dragon, who''ll be running a stall to make money, while you, Evil Dragon, sit in a caf, drinking wine and eating desserts... "Lance, my boy, I think you''ve forgotten what I said before. If you are indeed the young master of the Blue Moon family, you definitely won''t be short of money in the Royal Capital... Blue Moon''s turnover is still quite impressive. Moreover, the cost of living in the Royal Capital isn''t as terrifying as you imagine. Two hundred Nuojin... if you spend it sparingly, you could enjoy yourself for half a month without a problem." "Lance, my boy, if you want to go to the Royal Capital, I''ll sponsor you three hundred Nuojin..." Fat Bishop Franco felt that he couldn''t just stand by without any gesture, especially since the Valkyrie portrait painted by Lance alone was worth the money. No, it''s actually beyond mary value. A painting that showcases the Valkyrie''s charm and temperament... For the temple, it really cannot be measured in terms of money. Lance was tempted, but that was all. If the Fat Bishop had spoken earlier, he would have epted it. He had already told the Valkyrie in person that it was a gift for Sophia; if he took the Fat Bishop''s money now... it would be going back on his word. No money doesn''t mean he''s really short of it. "No need, I''ve said already, it''s a gift for Sophia. You don''t have to feel indebted to me." "Lance, my boy, you are generous." It was quite good to save three hundred Nuojin; actually, he, the Bishop, didn''t have much money either. "Lance... So are we going to the Royal Capital?" "Let''s go. When a windfall falls from the sky, one must not refuse." A windfall from endorsement fees; there''s no reason to decline. "So, have wepleted Brandon''smission?" "We''ve exceeded it. Joanna has emerged from her sorrow, the cracks in her soul have mended, and the garden where she invested her emotions... we helped her repair and rebuild it. We can say goodbye now. This fleeting friendship, you can record in your diary. For you, there are bound to be many people who will be mere passersby in your life." Chapter 98 The Young Dragon Struck by Lightning You will also eventually be a passerby in this little dragon''s life. Upon hearing Lance''s words to the little Amethyst Dragon, Holy Knight Steven silently added in his heart, even if the little Amethyst Dragon wasn''t a Pureblood Giant Dragon, it could still live for a very long time. Lance, the young man, could be a beam of light during the little Amethyst Dragon''s youth but would not be able to witness the Amethyst soaring through the sky. However, the fact that he could say such a thing showed that he was already prepared to be a transient figure in the life of the little Amethyst Dragon. Indeed, very open-minded. Actually, if young brother Lance did not wish to be a transient figure in the life of the little Amethyst Dragon, there was indeed a way. Sign a "Life-Sharing Contract" with the little Amethyst Dragon. By signing this contract, he would gain half of the little Amethyst Dragon''s lifespan, while the lifespan of the little Amethyst Dragon would be reduced. Originally capable of living a thousand years, she might only live for five hundred years, or even less. However, a true knight would never do such a thing. Those who are favored by Pureblood Giants are people with an absolute knight''s spirit, their character and morality beyond question. At the moment when life reaches its end, a knight would voluntarily dissolve the contract. Lance isn''t a knight, but when his lifees to an end, he certainly wouldn''t sign a "Life-Sharing Contract" with the little Amethyst Dragon out of fear of death. Someone who can capture the essence of a Valkyrie in a painting... would not be the sort to cling to life and fear death.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Young brother Lance, so... have you decided to join me on my journey to the royal capital?" "We will go to the royal capital, but not with you." Lance rejected Steven''s invitation. If going to the royal capital, it would be better for the Dragon Whelp to fly there. She had just adapted to the primordial gravity, and flying more would be beneficial to her. During breaks in the journey, he could also use the Dragon Tail Hammer to temper her a bit, which would not only strengthen her resistance to impact but also slightly speed up her body refining process. "Traveling with me, you would be safer, and it could spare you a lot of unnecessary trouble." "Your kindness is noted, but there''s no need." "Then, young brother Lance... when you get to the royal capital, could you stop by the Valkyrie Temple and paint a portrait of the Valkyrie for us?" "We''ll see." Holy Knight Steven hesitated, realizing that such matters couldn''t be forced, and he could only depend on young brother Lance''s mood. His own status as a Holy Knight held no significance to this man; in his eyes, Steven was no different than any other passerby. Respect, reverence... none... absolutely none. As a Holy Knight, he couldn''t use force to coerce a transcendent with some strength either. Whoever dared to borrow the temple''s statues must have their capabilities; without them, they wouldn''t have the courage. "No pressure, young brother." "Dragon Whelp, let''s go." "Oh." Lance took his Dragon Whelp and left the temple. He needed to take the Young Dragon to the City Lord''s Mansion for a visit, to say goodbye to Joanna. "Young brother Lance, the Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City will always wee you." Fat Bishop Franco watched Lance leave. Lance, an elusive figure whose whereabouts were always uncertain, could not be retained by such a small city as Lionheart City. Someone as talented and polite as he, who had the air of a free spirit... saw a world different from what these people saw. "The real reason you asked me here, it wasn''t to look at treasures, was it? You wanted me to take action and help you suppress young brother Lance, right?" "Suppress is too harsh a word. I was hoping you could talk to young brother Lance. He''s not a bad person... just a bit unruly." Just a bit unruly? Stealing a statue from the Valkyrie Temple... that''s not just a bit reckless, it''spletelywless. "Can you tell what level of transcendent young brother Lance is?" "Hard to say." "If you two were to fight, who would win and who would lose?" "By asking that question... are you insulting me? ''Transcendent entering the holy''do you understand what these words mean? For those who haven''t reached the holy, no matter their rank of transcendence, in the eyes of the ''holy,'' they are merely transcendent." "Why do I get the feeling that if a fight does break out... you might end up getting hammered into the ground by young brother Lance?" "???" ...... Continue reading at empire "Ah? Little Dragon Highness is also going to the royal capital? What a coincidence, I also will be going to the capital in a few days. My father has asked me to study there. By the way, Little Dragon Highness, when are you and Lord Lance going to the capital? Perhaps we could travel together." This question stumped the Young Dragon, as to when to go to the capital was for the Evil Dragon to decide, not her. Maybe she could decide... if she wanted to dy the trip to the capital by a few days, the Evil Dragon would surely agree. But it''s better to listen to what the Evil Dragon says. "I''ll listen to Lance." "Lord Lance, when are you and the Little Prince Dragon going to the royal city?" "We might leave a few days before you. If you still want to hang out after you arrive at the royal city, you can leave an address. I''ll bring Young Dragon to find you." "Sure, sure, I''ll give you my aunt''s address. You cane directly to my aunt''s house to find me." Joanna ran to the study, took a pen, wrote down her aunt''s address on a piece of paper, ran out, and handed the paper to Young Dragon: "Little Prince Dragon, you muste to y with me, okay? If you are in the royal city and still want to....cough....still want to sell takoyaki....I''lle help you." "......" I don''t want to sell takoyaki at all. Who has ever seen a princess selling takoyaki stalls? Her dream is to be an emperor, to be a fake Young Dragon that can lounge aroundzily and do nothing. Not a fake Young Dragon that sells takoyaki to get rich. "Oh, I will contact you then." "Little Prince Dragon, are you a bit unhappy?" "Don''t talk nonsense, I am very happy!" Happy my foot. The Evil Dragon''s teleportation portal can be set anywhere. Once I''m at the royal city, I still have to e home" to sleep at night. The feeling of ing home" to sleep isn''t bad... nor is it good... Wait a minute... If I cane home to sleep at night, then why did the Evil Dragon make me sleep in the wilds when we came to Lionheart City? After having lunch at the City Lord''s Mansion, Lance took Young Dragon back to ck Dragon Ind. It started raining. Just as we stepped out of the teleportation portal, a fine drizzle came face to face with us, and shiny droplets were soon glistening on Young Dragon''s bare head. It has been nearly a month since she came to the ind, and it is the first day for Young Dragon to encounter a foggy and rainy day. She instinctively wanted to call the Evil Dragon to hurry home and avoid the rain. Turning her head, she saw that the Evil Dragon, now back in ck Dragon form, seemed to enjoy such rainy weather. Right, now a dragon without any clothes on has no need to worry about catching a cold from the rain. And, well... the feeling of the fine rain falling on the face... is kind of nice. "Dragon Whelp, take flight." "????" What, ask me to take flight in rainy weather? "Don''t you want to enjoy the pleasure of...flying above the sea with the drizzle...?" "I.... No...." As a princess, when it rains, all I think about is seeking shelter. If I am ever in the mood, I might asionally ask Eva to apany me with an umbre for a walk in the rain. A ck dragon appeared in the mist above the fog-drenched sea. It was the Evil Dragon. Skimming above the water, the Evil Dragon reveled in the joy of flying under the fine rain. Seeing this scene, Young Dragon was once again infected by the Evil Dragon''s unbridled and carefree attitude... To fly when I want to fly... to y when I want to y... to sleep when I want to sleep... Damn, why does it seem like the Evil Dragon is living a more enlightened life than her, the princess? The Evil Dragon took flight... And she, the Young Dragon, must take flight on this rainy day too... Young Dragon pped her wings, chasing the Evil Dragon in the mist above the sea. Whenever she flew, she would subconsciously imitate the Evil Dragon''s flying posture... Er Gouzi, taking shelter from the rain under Turtle''s shell, watched Young Dragon chase after Evil Dragon Lance over the sea, envy evident in both of his doggy eyes. It wanted to fly too... Or... should it ask Evil Dragon Lance to concoct a potion to grow wings? It wanted to experience what it''s like to be a flying dog... "Eh? Why is Young Dragon chasing the Evil Dragon into that area of lightning and thunder? That area isn''t fun at all, you could get struck by lightning if you''re not careful... It''s over... Young Dragon got struck by lightning... It seems like she''s smoking and falling into the sea.... She didn''t fall into the sea... Evil Dragon Lance caught her... Poor Dragon Whelp... she fell for Evil Dragon Lance''s trick, surely Evil Dragon Lance wanted Young Dragon to experience being struck by lightning ahead of time.... That''s nasty." Chapter 99 The Secret Hidden by the Evil Dragon Indeed, bad... Evil Dragon Lance had definitely lured that foolish young dragon into the area where lightning shed and thunder roared, intentionally letting the young dragon be struck by lightning. A young dragon that had never been struck by lightning couldn''t withstand it like Evil Dragon Lance, who often flew into thunderous areas on purpose to use Thunder Tempering. Although a ck Dragon by nature, after being struck by thunder numerous times, not only had it gained immunity to thunder, but it had also acquired the ability to control thunder. A creature that could control the Power of Thunder would grow up... to be at least a Lord-level monster. There are Giant Dragons capable of mastering the Power of Thunder. Thunder Dragons. The legendary Thunder Dragons... as tyrannical as Red Dragons, when angered... lightning shed and thunder roared, and during battle, the overwhelming and raging Power of Thunder could turn an opponent instantly charred on the outside and tender on the inside. If a Thunder Dragon were to learn that a ck Dragon had mastered the Power of Thunder, it would definitely suspect that one of Evil Dragon Lance''s parents was a Thunder Dragon. "Woof... woof woof..." "You''re saying Evil Dragon Lance has no innate abilities? That the powers it holds are inferior to the Innate Divine Abilities of other extraordinary creatures?" "Woof." Explore stories at empire "Hehe... Er Gouzi... you haven''t been with Evil Dragon Lance as long as I have. If you had followed Evil Dragon Lance from a long time ago like I did, you would know how much he has concealed. Many things... I don''t even dare to tell you. Those are Evil Dragon Lance''s trump cards. If I spoke of them, Evil Dragon Lance would definitely kill you to silence you, and he might even keep you until winter, then on a day when goose feather-like snow is falling, ughter you... to make a dog meat hotpot..." Hey? Er Gouzi... should I tell you the secrets of Evil Dragon Lance? Come, let me tell you..." "Woof woof woof!!!" Er Gouzi shook his head frantically. He didn''t want to know the secrets of Evil Dragon Lance, not at all. He was afraid that Evil Dragon Lance would ughter him... to make a dog meat hotpot... "Stop talking, Evil Dragon Lance ising." Evil Dragon Lance flew over the sea surface with the young dragon that had been knocked out by the lightning andnded on the ind, carrying the young dragon to the ck Dragon Pavilion. During rainy weather, Lance liked to stay at the ck Dragon Pavilion. He would boil a pot of water, brew a cup of tea, pick up a book, and listen to the sound of raindrops falling on leaves, vegetation, and flowers. When tired of reading, he would take a nap in the ck Dragon Pavilion, listening to the sound of the rain. He had intended for the dragon whelp to experience thefort of a rainy day, but hadn''t expected the little one to be unable to withstand even a single strike of the Power of Thunder, getting knocked out as a result. After cing the unconscious young dragon in a good spot, Lance took out arge towel from the Vajra Ring and dried the water droplets on the young dragon''s head and back, then lit the stove and boiled a pot of water. Waiting quietly for the young dragon to wake up naturally, after drinking medicinal liquids for nearly a month and bumping into Turtle for almost a month, the young dragon''s physique had strengthened a lot. One or two strikes of the Power of Thunder wouldn''t cause any fatal damage to her. After a period of deep sleep, she would naturally wake up when the time came. The water in the kettle boiled, and Lance ced some ck tea in the teacup. During the continuous rainy weather, it was good to drink a cup of ck tea to warm the stomach. Lance picked up the teacup and saw that the dragon whelp''s body twitched, indicating she was about to wake up. No sooner had the thought urred than the young dragon opened her eyes, "I... I... I''m still alive... wuwuwu... I''m still alive, I wasn''t killed by the lightning... Evil Dragon, you''re so big... you could miss... wuwuwu..." Before being knocked out by the lightning, the young dragon clearly saw the thunderbolt heading towards Evil Dragon Lance''s head. She even yelled for Evil Dragon Lance to evade, but as the thunderbolt almost hit, Evil Dragon Lance''s head twisted... and the dreadful thunderbolt struck her instead... You''re such a big Evil Dragon and you can''t get hit... I''m just a small young dragon... and every strike hits me... Could it be that thunderbolts also bully the weak and fear the strong?!! "Awake? Have some ck tea to warm your stomach." Lance poured a cup of ck tea for the young dragon, thinking how silly she was. He wouldn''t be struck by lightning if he didn''t seek it himself. The thunderbolt was drawn down by him... with the intention of letting the dragon whelp experience the benefits of Thunder Tempering ahead of time. As for being struck by lightning... he had gotten used to it a long time ago. To refine his dragon body, he had even specifically sought out the stormiest areas with the most ferocious Power of Thunder... Perhaps his actions had angered the thunderbolts because afterwards, when he sought them out for refining his dragon body, the thunderbolts became much more violent and fierce...n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Several times, they almost killed him... "You weren''t hit by the lightning?" "Often struck by lightning, I''m used to it." "Wuwuwu... It''s my first time being struck by lightning... I haven''t done anything wrong... why was I struck by lightning..." "Probably because the Thunder God likes you... wanted to touch your bald head, but didn''t grasp the strength well... and knocked you out... Don''t be scared... The Thunder God means no harm to you..." Lance passed the brewed ck tea to the young dragon and stroked the dragon whelp''s head with his dragon w. The little one spoke with an adorable lilt. "I didn''t do anything bad... why did the thunder strike me..." ck Dragon Dad could hardly tell her that he wanted her to be stronger, so he had secretly summoned a bolt of lightning to strike her... He''d better not say that. Afterward, the little one might sleep with one eye open, forever wary of him striking her with lightning... "On rainy days... it''s best not to fly on a whim..." The young dragon was scared and decided she would never take flight on a whim during rainy days again. She did not want to experience being struck by lightning a second time. A sip of ck tea to calm the nerves. She finished off the cup of ck tea in gulp after gulp. The Evil Dragon was reading a book, asionally taking a sip of ck tea as he turned the pages. Even on a rainy day... did the Evil Dragon find such pleasure? The young dragon shifted her gaze back inside the pavilion as the drizzle outside turned into a light rain. She was somewhat surprised that on such a gloomy, rainy day... she didn''t feel bored or irritable. Back in the capital, on rainy days, she would asionally feel gloomy, her mood inexplicably downcast, apanied by a sense of listlessness... Why was she not experiencing those emotions today? Was it because she had been struck by lightning? No, that''s not it... It must be because of the Evil Dragon... The atmosphere the Evil Dragon created made her feel safe andfortable... It turns out that rainy days can indeed be very atmospheric. The young dragon stood up and squatted next to the stove, adding firewood to the fire. While the Evil Dragon read his book, she tended to the fire. This scene... was very much like the times in the capital... when she would read... and Eva would brew tea for her and prepare desserts. "On rainy days... apart from reading and drinking tea... what else is suitable to do?" "Fishing, drawing, sleeping." Drawing? It seemed like a good idea to prepare another inheritance for the dragon whelp. Aside from being an inheritance, the drawing for the dragon whelp could also be a memory for her in the future. "You''re going to draw." "Yeah, I''ll make a painting as a gift for the future dragon whelp." "I also have a gift for you." "You have prepared a gift for me, too?" Lance was somewhat delighted. The dragon whelp even knew to prepare a gift for him, and he experienced the joy of raising a child once more. "No, no, no... not Gold Coins, but a drawing... a painting that I made. It has you, the squid mom, Joanna, and me in it." "Come on, bring it out and let me have a look." "Wait until your painting is finished... then we''ll exchange." "Alright, we''ll see whose painting looks better when the timees." "......." The young dragon squatted next to the Evil Dragon, watching him draw. In the misty rain, a young dragon squatted beside a ck dragon, listening to the sound of the rain and the crackling of burning wood, and before she knew it... it was as if she had blended into the world underneath this rain-drenched sky... The young dragon noticed that the painting the Evil Dragon was working on this time... was in another style... It wasn''t an oil painting... but it was a style she didn''t know... The painting depicted arge and a small Giant Dragon; the smaller one watched therger one painting, as therger one held a paintbrush, his gaze prating the curtain of rain toward the foggy sea beyond. Therger Giant Dragon was the Evil Dragon. Was the smaller Giant Dragon the fake young dragon that she was? The Evil Dragon had included himself in the painting... Chapter 100 The Evil Dragon is Getting a Promotion and a Raise! Was the Evil Dragon nning to use himself to suppress the ominous force within the painting? After letting his imagination run wild for a moment, the Young Dragon''s gaze was again captivated by the scenery depicted in the painting. The Evil Dragon''s painting skills were truly formidable; the rain scenery, the seascape, and the indndscape seemed as though the Evil Dragon had replicated them onto the paper. Upon closer inspection... one could even see what it looked like when raindrops fell on leaves, rocks, puddles, and the surface of the sea. The more the Young Dragon looked, the more she liked it. If the Evil Dragon really gave her this painting, then when she died, she would definitely designate this painting as her burial apaniment. ??? The painting by the Evil Dragon really was ominous; she hadn''t even received it yet, and her mind was already designating it as a burial apaniment... Discover hidden stories at empire She wasn''t even of age yet. Always thinking about burial apaniments... such bad luck... utterly bad luck. But... the paintings by the Evil Dragon... they were truly beautiful. They were the kind of heirlooms to be passed down through generations, thought the Young Dragon Lucia. The Evil Dragon''s paintings were even more beautiful than those of the Imperial Court Painters of the capital. Turtle and Er Gouzi were also painted into the scene, with Turtle lying on the beach and Er Gouzi taking shelter from the rain under Turtle''s shell, with the two dog heads alternately yawning from time to time, probably feeling sleepy. "It''s almost done. I''ll apply some finishing touches tonight, frame it, and then give it to you," said the Evil Dragon. "Where is the gift you promised me? Show it to me," demanded the Young Dragon. "Tonight... I''ll give it to you tonight." The Young Dragon felt a bit embarrassed. Compared to the Evil Dragon''s painting, hers... was like a child''s scribble, barely viewable. And that was just barely... "Alright, I look forward to the painting the Dragon Whelp will give me tonight." Lance patted his little dragon''s head, stretched with a yawn, and prepared to take a nap. The rainy weather made a little sleep even morefortable. "I''m going to sleep for a bit," he said. "You sleep, I''ll add some wood to the fire," she offered. The Evil Dragon fell asleep. The Young Dragon envied the Evil Dragon''s ability to fall asleep so quickly; to say sleep and then doze off. After adding some wood to the fire, the Young Dragony down beside the Evil Dragon, took out a diary from her Lucky Coin, and began to write. ck Dragon Calendar, year 3455, July 12th, light rain. Today is a day worthmemorating because I was struck by lightning. Although I was struck by lightning, I was still a bit happy. The Evil Dragon let me experience the freedom of flying near the sea''s surface in the drizzling rain... For the first time, I have a new understanding of the phrase "do as one pleases." I hope that in the future, I can be as unrestrained and free as the Evil Dragon. I hope I can "do as one pleases" in the future and not be bound by rules and standards... Bing the emperor, I should be able to "do as one pleases," right? The Evil Dragon painted a painting, very beautiful, entitled: [A Gift for the Future Dragon Whelp]. The future Dragon Whelp expresses great admiration for this painting. In the future, she also wants to paint something as beautiful... and give it as a gift to the future Evil Dragon. After writing, she closed her diary, turned her head to look, and saw that the Evil Dragon was sleeping soundly. She decided to take a little nap as well. Before long, the Young Dragon fell asleep. When Er Gouzi arrived at the ck Dragon Pavilion, he saw the Young Dragon curled up, facing the back of the Evil Dragon Lance, clinging to his dragon back as she slept. The Giant Dragon and the Young Dragon slept soundly. Er Gouzi shook off the water droplets from his body,y down by the fire, and began to feign sleep. Wait a minute? Why was he feigning sleep? He hade here to inform the Evil Dragon Lance that the squid invasion had begun. ........ ck Dragon Calendar, year 3455, July 13th, rain. The Evil Dragonughed heartily for a long timest night after receiving her painting, saying her stick figure drawings were very cute. Originally, she thought the Evil Dragon would dislike it, but unexpectedly, he only joked about it for a while and then earnestly framed and hung her painting in his study. It seemed like the Evil Dragon didn''t detest her artwork. Because of the rain, the Evil Dragon didn''t take her to the capital city, saying it wasn''t suitable for travel in rainy weather. In the afternoon, the Evil Dragon went fishing. He didn''t catch any fish, but he caught the squid many times over. The Evil Dragon suspected that the squid had eaten the fish he was angling for, so he tied the squid to the fishing line, using it as bait. With the squid as bait, the efficiency shot up immediately. Every time the Evil Dragon lifted the rod, Squid Mother''s mouth was filled with fish.... Evil Dragon said he would use these fish to make soup for his Dragon Whelp.... ck Dragon Calendar 3455, July 14th, rain. The Evil Dragon taught the Young Dragon Lucia how to paint. Halfway through, irritated by Young Dragon''s clumsiness, he drew a big dumb cat on her face. ck Dragon Calendar 3455, July 15th, rain. The Evil Dragon, with nothing better to do, crafted a silver award that read: Three Goods Young Dragon. Then, in front of Turtle, Er Gouzi, and Squid Mother, he presented the silver award to his Young Dragon, urging her to stay calm and proud, to study hard, and to strive for improvement every day. He also said that if she performed well next month, he would grant her a gold medal for the Five Goods Young Dragon award. To emphasize the importance of the Five Goods Young Dragon award, he specifically told her it was made of pure gold. Today is also a day worthmemorating, having received a silver award for being a Three Goods Young Dragon. The Young Dragon stored the silver award among her Lucky Coins. Hehe, once I''m back in the imperial city, I''ll show Eva. In just one month of being captured by the Evil Dragon, I''ve sessfully gained his recognition, and the Three Goods Young Dragon award... is proof of that. And it''s made of pure silver to boot.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ck Dragon Calendar 3455, July 16th, light rain turning clear. After practicing Health Cultivation Skill and enjoying breakfast, just as the Evil Dragon was about to take her to the capital of Norde Kingdom, the Vajra Ring on his horn lit up. Someone was contacting him, Hell Death God Solomon. The pitch-ck Grim Reaper''s Scythe flew out from the Evil Dragon''s horn and hovered in front of him. Hell Death God Solomon appeared in the projection. The Young Dragon noticed that Death God Solomon''s robe had changed color, turning ck and red. The Grim Reaper''s Scythe beneath him had also changed to a ck and red pattern, which looked a lot nicer than the pitch-ck Grim Reaper''s Scythe. Butler Brandon was there too. Different fromst time, this time Brandon was dressed in a pure ck tailcoat. Standing behind Death God Solomon, he was initially stunned when he saw the human form of the Evil Dragon, until Death God Solomon began to speak, prompting Brandon to react. So this is what Lord Lance looks like in human form. "Seeing your face, I can''t help but feel as if we''re worlds apart. You''re much more handsome than that ugly ck Dragon face." Probably only this Grim Reaper from Hell would dare to insult the Evil Dragon''s ugliness so brazenly.... "Get to the point." "Ah... why do I get the feeling you''re my boss? Show a little respect for your superior, you damn Lance. Also, I''ve asked about the matter you entrusted to me, there are many human girls named Sophia in heaven; once I started looking... There are at least a hundred Sophias, with several dozen matching your description. If the Sophia you''re looking for did indeed go to heaven, she must have been reincarnated by now." "Thank you, you''ve been a big help." "If you really want to thank me, die sooner and give me a chance to get promoted and receive a raise. See my new Grim Reaper robes? I''ve been promoted and given a raise. I''m now a second-level Grim Reaper, and because no new Reaper has been found to take over my previous first-level position, I still have to do double duty. In other words... I''ve even be your Proxy Reaper, waiting for you. If you have any conscience, just die sooner." Death God Solomon spun around on his scythe, showing off his new Grim Reaper robes to Lance. "Not bad," Lance''s gaze fell on Brandon: "Brandon, I''vepleted your request. Joanna is doing well and I''ve repaired the garden she''s emotionally invested in; she''s going to study in the capital soon. The lord is treating you well, he''s named an orphanage after you, called the Brandon Orphanage." "Thank you, Lord Lance. With this... I can rest assured and remain in Hell to assist you and Lord Solomon. Brandon ced his right hand over his chest and bowed to Lance in gratitude. "Don''t mention it. Work hard and aim to let me retire unburdened when Ie down." "I will try my best to fulfill Lord Lance''s dream." "Tsk, heartless. First, you''re drawing pie in the sky for your boss, now you''re doing the same for your assistant. Try to be a human, Lance...." "Anything else?" "Yes." "I figure I''ll be heading to the Demon Realm soon to serve as a Grim Reaper. Lance, when the timees, you have to help me." "Fine, if I''m not busy, I''ll help you. But if it''s beyond my ability, I won''t." "Agreed." "Are there any Angels in heaven?" "Yes." "Oh, and I''ve applied for a Proxy Reaper position for you. You now qualify to recruit your own Apprentice Reapers in the Human World. There are only three spots avable for now. I''ll send the Reaper''s Token to your Grim Reaper''s Scythe in a bit. Remember to im it. With this title, you''re free to poach directly from the temples; go for it, I''m really looking forward to you recruiting someone with a Divine Position to be your Apprentice Reaper." Getting promoted and a raise without dying? Poaching staff from the temples? Lance thought of Holy Knight Steven from Valkyrie Temple.... The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 101 Young Master? No, Hes the Lord of Our [Blue Moon] Proxy Reaper, three apprentice Death God positions. The first apprentice Death God position must go to his own Dragon Whelp. With the status of an apprentice Death God, which is akin to being half a person from hell, coupled with his protection as a ck Dragon, when the Young Dragones of age, it would be considered a Dragon with [influence]. As for the remaining two apprentice Death God positions, well... he was actually considering whether he could recruit two outstanding Divine Position personnel from the temple to be apprentice Death Gods. Holy Knight Steven from the Valkyrie Temple... could be a potential [apprentice Death God]. After some evaluation, and if suitable, he would see if there was an opportunity to sign an apprentice Death God Contract with him. Undermining the Valkyrie''s authority... If the Valkyrie knew, would She be so angry that She sends Sophia to beat him up? Undermining the temple''s authority is essentially undermining that of the Deities. The better the Divine Position personnel he poaches, the more likely the Deities will take notice. "Is this considered a promotion and a raise?" "Consider it a promotion, but no raise. Your sry is fixed. If you want a raise, you should just die sooner. The benefits in hell are much better than when you were alive. If your performance is outstanding, not only could you get a chance to travel to Heaven, but you might even get the opportunity to visit the realm of heroic spirits. If you be a level 5 Death God, you might have the chance to visit the legendary Divine Realm where the Angels reside. To be honest, though you don''t look as good as the Angels, just in case some Angel with an entric taste happens to fancy you... you might even get a chance to date an Angel. Oh right, Lance, if you want to date an Angel, you''d better not get married or have children. Anyway, you''re so old... don''t go bothering those cute youngdies in the Human World, find someone older to settle down with when you''re about to die... Thinking about it... Lance... your chances with women are probably in hell, as women in the Human World are of no concern to you, you are doomed to be single till death. And you... the bald Dragon Whelp over there, I noticed you earlier. You''re looking at me funny. Do you agree with what I said? Do you think Lance has no chance of finding a wife while he is alive?" The Young Dragon shook its head frantically, no, not at all! She didn''t think so. Evil Dragon Lance is only 3455 years old, which, for Pureblood Dragons, is just the age of maturity. The Evil Dragon still has a chance at love, it depends on whether he wants to pursue it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She looked at Death God Solomon with a strange gaze, she felt... that one day Evil Dragon might beat up Death God Solomon. Now that the Evil Dragon is alive, Death God Solomon can mock him wildly in hell, but the day the Evil Dragon actually dies... when he goes to hell... the first thing he would probably do is beat up Death God Solomon. Having stayed near the Evil Dragon for nearly a month, the only one who dares to mock the Evil Dragon and attract hatred so wildly... is currently only Death God Solomon... It doesn''t matter if Evil Dragon doesn''t die. But if the Evil Dragon dies... the odds of Hell Death God Solomon getting beaten up are too high... "Who pays the apprentice Death God''s sry?" "You do. Just like how I pay you, the apprentice Death Gods you develop will naturally have their sries provided by you. Of course, you could choose not to pay. Besides, one has to pass a trial to qualify as an apprentice Death God. Surely you wouldn''t want someone who can''t pass the trial, right?" Lanceughed. Hell Death God Solomon was exploiting hisbor for free. If any other Death God talked like this, he would pay no mind. But Death God Solomon''s words... aside from deserving a beating, were generally okay. Having been offered the position of [Proxy Reaper] clearly showed that the guy had some abilities. "Are things between hell and the Divine Realm very amiable?" On the surface it appears so, but actually... there''s a lot of openpetition and secret undermining. For example, [reincarnation]. All beings should end up in [hell] and [reincarnation] is one of our abilities in hell. Somehow... the Divine Realm managed to take away part of that power at some point, creating Heaven. All the exceptional souls went to Heaven, leaving the ordinary, the savage, and the utterly wicked souls for hell. As a result, creatures in the Human World and other continents subconsciously think of our hell as a ce of Evil Spirits unable to reincarnate... In reality, the reincarnation process in hell is even moreprehensive than Heaven''s. Evil Spirits who have atoned for their sins in hell can also reincarnate. As for our reputation, the good one has been taken by the Divine Realm, and we in hell have been left with the bad one. Between you and me... I guess that some higher-up has recently realized, discovered they were tricked in collusion by others, and hence... became a bit more aggressive and encouraging of the recruitment of Divine Position personnel as apprentice Death Gods... Essentially, you get the gist." Lance nodded, starting to understand the rtionship between hell and the Divine Realm. It couldn''t be described as harmonious, nor as utterly hostile, butpetitive. They were poaching from each other,peting for the same business. The reputation of hell wasn''t very good. In terms of attracting talent, theygged behind the temples. In the Human World, hell was positioned as [evil], while the temples were seen as [light]. For hell to recruit people from the [light] faction was more than a little difficult. "There''s one more thing. Your identity as a [Proxy Reaper] will be made avable to other regions'' [Proxy Reapers], and your Grim Reaper''s Scythe will be connected to the projection channel of other [Proxy Reapers]. Should any unfamiliar projection messages contact you, it might be a [Proxy Reaper] from another region seeking your help. [Proxy Reapers] can ask each other for assistance. If you encounter trouble, you can also seek help from [Proxy Reapers] in other regions. Asking other [Proxy Reapers] for help will require a certainpensation, which isn''t limited to Hell Gold but could also include various other misceneous items. For more details, you can check the [Proxy Reaper] manualter. Alright, there''s nothing more for now. I''ll contact you when somethinges up." Hell Death God Solomon vanished from the projection, not wanting to continue lest Lanceined about him being long-winded. The Grim Reaper''s Scythe flew to Lance''s left hand and disappeared. "Young Dragon, do you want to be an apprentice Reaper?" "Not for now." Apprentice Reaper... She''s not yet qualified, temporarily. The bounty tasks for apprentice Reapers start at the [Difficult] level. She doesn''t have that kind of strength. The apprentice Reaper''s position should be left for someone else to take, Evil Dragon. "That''s true, there''s not much good in being an apprentice Reaper. Later on, when you inherit my [Proxy Reaper] position, those who sign the apprentice Reaper contracts with me... will all be the [Inheritance] I leave for you." "......." We''ll talk about whether the apprentice Reapers you sign can oust you to death... Young Dragon isn''t at all tempted by the [Inheritance] mentioned by Evil Dragon, because she knows that she''ll never be able to im Evil Dragon''s inheritance in this life, the next one, or the several lifetimes after that... However, she has decided to leave an inheritance for Evil Dragon instead. "Are we still going to the capital today?" "No, it''s unlucky to run into a Hell Grim Reaper when we go out, we''ll go another day." "???" The Young Dragon was dumbfounded on the spot. Could that also be a reason not to go to the capital? You yourself are a Proxy Reaper, and yet you say it''s unlucky to encounter a Reaper when you go out? What kind of logic is that? Evil Dragon went fishing. ck Dragon Calendar Year 3455, July 17th, clear. Fishing with the Evil Dragon. ck Dragon Calendar Year 3455, July 18th, clear. Dragging the Evil Dragon to fish together. ck Dragon Calendar Year 3455, July 19th, clear. After two days ofing up empty, Evil Dragon doesn''t want to fish anymore and is preparing to take her to Norde Kingdom''s capital. She originally thought Evil Dragon would take her from Lionheart City to Norde Kingdom''s capital, but unexpectedly they went from ck Dragon Ind to Norde Kingdom''s capital. Damn it, it must be to train her flying ability again. Just as she expected, that evening, when she bumped into Evil Dragon''s back, she was whipped by his tail again... ....... In the Human World, Norde Kingdom''s capital, Holy Origin Central Commercial Street. Holy Knight Steven, dressed in Knight''s Regr Attire, was searching for the facade of [Blue Moon] on Holy Origin Central Commercial Street. The rising star of the capital''s fragrance world, [Blue Moon], has a shop here. It''s been half a month since he returned from Lionheart City. Over that half month, he had been waiting at the Valkyrie Temple in the capital for young Master Lance toe by, but to no avail. He decided not to wait any longer and actively came to the [Blue Moon] shop on Holy Origin Central Commercial Street to see if young Master Lance hade to im his family''s business. If he is there, Steven wants to invite young Master Lance to the Valkyrie Temple as a guest. [Blue Moon] is quite well-known on thismercial street. After asking a few passers-by, Holy Knight Steven quickly found the [Blue Moon] shop. Standing outside the [Blue Moon] shop, one can smell several pleasant fragrances, and looking through therge ss door, one can see a variety of perfumes disyed inside. In addition to perfumes, there were also some fragrance woods, incense burners, and mosquito incense disyed. The price of Blue Moon''s perfumes ranges from fifty to a hundred Nuojin each. It''s quite expensive, but indeed worth the money. "Wee, pleasee in and choose the fragrance materials you need," said the door as two beautiful girls pulled it open, and Steven stepped inside. "Thank you. May I ask if your shop manager is avable? I would like to have a chat with him and also to see if the runaway heir of your [Blue Moon] hase back." "???" "Our [Blue Moon]''s runaway heir?" "Yes." Steven walked over to the perfume disy area, picked up a bottle of perfume at random, pointed to the face on it, and smiled at the two girls by the door: "It''s this young master. A few days ago, when I was in Lionheart City, I encountered someone in Lionheart City who looks exactly like your [Blue Moon] young master." "He''s not our [Blue Moon]''s young master, he''s our [Blue Moon]''s lord, his name is Lance." Chapter 102 102 Chapter: My Lord the Viscount is actually... selling Takoyaki at a stall o(╥﹏╥)o A golden-haired girl wearing a blue and gold robe approached Steven. She was tall, with faint traces of elemental energy fluctuations around her, marking her as an extraordinary being. The girl appeared quite young, about seventeen or eighteen, and to have be the owner of a Blue Moon franchise at such a tender age, it seemed the Blue Moon Family held great trust in this youngdy. What did this youngdy just say? Lance isn''t a young noble from the Blue Moon Family, but a lord? So young and already a lord? "Youngdy, are you certain that the boy on the perfume bottle... isn''t your Blue Moon Family''s young noble but is in fact a lord?" "Absolutely. When I was eleven, this gentleman was already our [Blue Moon]''s lord. That time... Lord Lance even patted me on the head and gave me a lollipop." Olienna was somewhat excited; throughout her life, her emotions had fluctuated so intensely only thrice. The first time was when the gentle viscount touched her head and gave her a lollipop. The second was when she learned that the kingdom was nning to remove the viscount''s title and seize his territory. The third was when she angrily joined the army that was sent to campaign against the kingdom, fighting to protect the viscount''s title andnds. Today marked the fourth time; she had just learned news about Viscount Lance from this knight before her. It has been almost six years since the viscount left his territory. Over in Saint Blue City, everyone is worried about him, afraid that he has suffered outside. They also fear that the viscount might have been dazzled by the wider world and would no longer wish to return to Saint Blue City. She wanted to ask this knight before her if the person he saw in Lionheart City... was his clothes clean? Did he have money on him? Did he have a ce to stay in Lionheart City? She wanted to ask but dared not, for she feared she wouldn''t be able to ept the answers. "Your Blue Moon''s young noble... the lord named Lance, the guy I met also called Lance, looking exactly like him, it looks like I''m not wrong, the young man I met in Lionheart City... really could be your Blue Moon''s lord. Seeing your reaction, it seems Lord Lance hasn''t arrived in the capital yet. It looks like I''vee too early." Steven put the perfume bottle back in its ce. Lord Lance hasn''te to the capital yet, and who knows if he''s on his way... Or perhaps he has arrived in the capital and just hasn''t had time to visit Blue Moon on Holy Origin Central Commercial Street yet. He should be quite short on money, ording to Bishop Franco. At night, the Young Dragon following him even has to set up a stall selling takoyaki. The youngdy from Lionheart City Lord''s Mansion even lent a hand. If he wasn''t short on money, Lord Lance certainly wouldn''t have had the Amethyst Dragon setting up a stall to support him. Blue Moon is the nouveau riche of the perfume industry in the capital. If Lord Lance is truly the Blue Moon Family''s lord, thening to the capital with little money and visiting his family''s perfume shop to get some spending money... would be quite normal, wouldn''t it? "Sir, did youe to our shop today looking for our lord?" "Yes, it seems I''vee too early." "When you saw that gentleman named Lance in Lionheart City, did you... tell him about our situation here?" "I told him about his image being printed on the perfume bottles of Blue Moon." That''s all, huh. Olienna felt a tinge of disappointment; the knight hadn''t revealed much information, and Viscount Lance might not realize that the new power in the capital''s perfume world, Blue Moon, belonged to his territory. "Sir, the Lance you saw... did he seem like a wealthy man?" "Not at all, he sets up a stall at night to make money. As the Valkyrie Temple''s high priestess said in Lionheart City, he sells takoyaki at night." Street... setting up a stall on the street to sell takoyaki to make money... Olienna covered her mouth with her hand. Lord Lance... was a viscount... The viscount setting up a stall on the street to sell takoyaki to make money... the viscount must have done this... surely to avoid burdening his people... When he left, his subjects had just begun to have enough to eat, and every year for five or six years, he remembered to send valuable dragon dung to hisnd. She couldn''t believe the viscount was unaware of the value of dragon dung. Knowing the value of dragon dung, yet not using it to get rich himself, but leaving this opportunity for his subjects to improve their lives... With no money at hand, he''d rather sell takoyaki on the street than ask his subjects for money. Viscount... my lord... Olienna''s eyes moistened... what kind of viscount would have such a spirit of dedication? No, she must tell Tixia about this, let her know how hard the viscount has had it outside. And let the people of the territory and the soldiers defending thend know what kind of life their viscount has been living outside. He''s been wandering. Though a viscount of the Red Maple Kingdom, he''s been wandering the world. These past five or six years... how much suffering has the viscount endured... o(ini)o... In her memory, the viscount was elegant and amiable, always clean-cut, his clothes always spotless and dust-free. Such a cleanliness-loving viscount went down to the fields himself to teach his subjects how to cultivate thend. Who among his subjects could say the viscount wasn''t a qualified lord? "Sir... sir, did you make any arrangements with Lord Lance? Like a meeting ce for when he arrives in the capital? Honestly, I... I would like to ask you to take me to meet Lord Lance." This girl... choked up with excitement? How long had it been since they''dst seen the young... lord of the Blue Moon Family? "Sorry, I invited him to the Valkyrie Temple, but unfortunately, Mister Lance declined. He must be used to being free and easy, and doesn''t want to be restricted. He shoulde to the capital, but as for whether he wille here to find you or go to the Valkyrie Temple to pray, I can''t guarantee that at the moment." "Thank you..." "It''s nothing; I didn''t really help you much." Holy Knight Steven prepared to leave. With Mister Lance not around, there was no point in staying here. He had left the temple for Mister Lance. Bishop Franco treated the portrait of the Valkyrie as something sacred; even he, a Holy Knight, did not dare to take it by force. Probably only the Pope from Sacred Mountain could exchange for the Valkyrie portrait from Bishop Franco''s hands. Yes, exchange. Otherwise, he might not even be able to borrow it. "Since Mister Lance hasn''te yet, I''lle back another day." "Uncle, please leave your name. If Mister Lance you spoke ofes here looking for us, I will tell him that you came here looking for him." "Temple Knight Steven." "I''ve got it." Holy Knight Steven left. Olienna watched Steven leave, then immediately contacted Saint Blue City to inform Lady Tixia that Viscount Lance was in Lionheart City of Norde Kingdom, selling octopus balls at a street stall. ....... "The capital is much more bustling than Lionheart City. This source-powered tram... is morefortable than a carriage, running along the wellid tracks in the city center... it''s both scenery and a way for passengers to enjoy the view." Upon entering the capital, Lance saw the source-powered trams and casually found a tform, taking the Young Dragon aboard. The Young Dragon sat by the window, and when the source-powered tram passed through the bustling and spacious streets, she would stick her bald head out of the window. Previously, when she had stuck her head out of the window, she forgot about the hat on her head, which almost got blown away by the wind. Luckily, she managed to catch it in time. Different from thest trip to Lionheart City, this time upon arriving in the capital, the Evil Dragon took her shopping first. He bought her a pair of pink, loose-fitting wide-leg pants, an off-white tank top, and a pink little vest for outerwear. He also got her an off-white sun hat. To make her look cooler, the Evil Dragon also paired her with a pair ofrge frog sunsses. I must say, wearing the outfit that the Evil Dragon bought for her, she felt that she looked both handsome and cool. It''s just that the Evil Dragon also bought himself a set of matching pink casual clothes, with a design just like what she was wearing. Damn, the Evil Dragon must be ying at nurturing. A couple''s outfit, nheless. A man wearing a set of pink casual clothes, and not at all embarrassed. As soon as he got on the tram, he attracted the attention of many girls. Definitely drawn by his mboyant outfit. The key is some aunties, upon seeing the Evil Dragon''s attire, smiled and praised him, saying the Evil Dragon had a great quality, that he could even pull off such a color in clothing. A little girl even murmured softly that the Evil Dragon must be a graceful young lord from an ancient family. There were also a few young girls who put their hands together, asionally stealing nces at the Evil Dragon with shyness. "Lance... where do we get off?" "Wherever these little girls who praise me for being cool and handsome get off, we''ll get off there." "????" "Why?" "I want to go where there are lots of people, to hear the honest praise from cute little girls. It''s the secret to staying young and keeps me happy and cheerful all day." Having answered the Young Dragon''s question, Lance turned and waved to the cute little girls in the next seats, "Thank you for yourpliments; you are all very cute too." A few girls blushed and even seemed a little excited upon hearing Lance''s praise. They probably didn''t expect Lance to be so straightforward and unconstrained. "We we are going to Holy Origin Central Commercial Street to shop... are you going too?" "Sure, I''ll take my Dragon Whelp for a stroll; she likes shopping too." "That that... may I ask... are you a Dragon Knight?" "No." "I get it, you must be the ''Daddy'' of the little dragon."N?v(el)B\\jnn Young Dragon: "????" Chapter 103 Quick, close the door, dont let Lord Viscount escape "Holy Fountain Square has been reached, please all passengers take your bags and exit the bus in an orderly manner from the back door, looking forward to your next ride," Lance and the Young Dragon got off the bus one after the other, with a fountain at the center of the Holy Fountain Square where people, tired from walking to and fro, would briefly sit on the stone benches nearby to rest. Chairs were also ced around the square; some couples sat closely together whispering sweet nothings, old couples sat massaging each other''s legs and waists, groups of girls chatted casually on the chairs, and some travelers would stand by the fountain, tearing up their soft bread into chunks... to feed the plump koi in the fountain. The Young Dragon, wearing a beige sun hat, wandered around the square, pausing here and there, looking around curiously, and asionally running into crowded spots. It wasn''t to join the fun, but to see if she could shake off the Evil Dragon and slip away secretly. However, reality proved that she was overly optimistic; the Evil Dragon''s gaze was always fixed on her. Even from a distance, the Evil Dragon made sure that the Young Dragon wouldn''t get lost. Finding no opportunity to escape, she decided not to run. In this foreign kingdom, she wasn''t sure she could make it back to the imperial city without the Evil Dragon. Now, as a small Amethyst Dragon, even if she found the Royal Family of Norde Kingdom and imed to be the Princess from the Phn Empire, it was doubtful that the Royal Family of Norde Kingdom would believe her. Chances were she might be captured before she could even see the Norde Royal Family. A talking young Amethyst Dragon could be snatched up for a pet or even for a mount. Young Dragon Lucia felt... if she were captured... her fate might be quite miserable. Captured by the Evil Dragon, the Evil Dragon would raise her as a Young Dragon. Captured by bad people, the better ones might keep her as a pet; the worse ones might dismember her to make armor from this fake Young Dragon and bathe in her Dragon Blood. For now, it was best to stay obediently by the Evil Dragon. She would wait until the Evil Dragon took her to a familiar kingdom or until she could transform back into a human... Then, she would find an opportunity to escape. For the time being, with the Evil Dragon watching over her, she could freely explore this mysterious capital of the kingdom. The Evil Dragon even gave her thirty Nuojins to spend freely. Buying clothes cost her eighteen Nuojins and riding the bus cost six Nosilvers. The prices in the capital were reasonable. The quality of the clothes was also quite good, the Evil Dragon thought they were worth the price.N?v(el)B\\jnn At first, two sets of clothes cost fifty Nuojins, but the Evil Dragon bargained fiercely, dropping the price to ten Nuojins in one breath... and after some haggling... the final price was set at eighteen Nuojins... At the time, she was afraid the shop owner would hit the Evil Dragon... from fifty Nuojins down to ten in one go... She had never seen such ruthless bargaining... "Who does this little dragon belong to? So cute, little dragon... do you want some bread? I have some tasty bread here, do you want it?" "Please refer to me as Little Dragon Your Highness, and also Lance told me not to eat food given by strangers," Proudly rejecting the stranger''s offer, the Young Dragon trotted back to find the Evil Dragon, who was at an open-air caf in the square, drinking coffee and reading a magazine. The Evil Dragon knew how to enjoy life. Poor, yet he would not skimp on himself. "Tired from ying?" Seeing his Dragon Whelp approaching, Lance put away the magazine he was holding and ordered a freshly squeezed juice and two slices of cream fruit cake for the Dragon Whelp. "You''re sitting too far away; I''m worried that if I run off too far, bad people will catch me." "What''s there to be afraid of? The potion in your Lucky Coin can protect you and repel enemies. Don''t panic if you encounter danger. Besides, we are in one of the busiest parts of the Norde Kingdom''s capital. Just shout for help if there''s troublethere''s a patrol guard on the square." "Just now, someone seemed like they wanted to steal the Lucky Coin you gave me." "That''s why you need to take good care of your belongings when you''re out. Put the Lucky Coin inside your little vest." "Oh, oh, oh." The Young Dragon obediently stuffed the Lucky Coin into his little vest, having worn the Lucky Coin for half a month; he had grown somewhat fond of the Lucky Coin that the Evil Dragon had given him. I can''t lose it. Lance watched the Young Dragon''s movements and smiled inwardly. The Rainbow Silkworm Silk is tough, not even a dagger can cut through it, and the Lucky Coin he had consecrated was considered a superhuman item, impossible to steal. If someone wanted to steal the Lucky Coin from the Dragon Whelp''s neck, they would have to take it off him. Such a bold move, he didn''t believe the Young Dragon wouldn''t notice. Moreover, the Dragon Whelp was always within his sight, and bullying a member of the ck Dragon Family... the consequences would be quite severe. The ck Dragon''s temper certainly wasn''t pleasant. The juice arrived, and the fruit cake that he had ordered for the Young Dragon was served as well. The Young Dragon slurped some juice and pushed a slice of fruit cake towards the Evil Dragon: "One for you, one for me." "You eat it. I tried it just now, and it wasn''t bad," he replied. Lance also slurped some juice; coffee''s bitterness didn''t appeal too much to him. He didn''t care much for coffee except for an asional taste. Generally, in a coffee shop, he preferred ordering juice or wine. As the Dragon Whelp ate the fruit cake, he picked up the magazine he had put aside and continued reading. The magazine came in several varieties. The issue he was holding introduced the capital''s perfumery families. The perfumery families did more than blend perfumes; they also produced various scents, incense sticks, burning incense, mosquito coils, and some scents that have calming and soothing effects. The Blue Moon perfumery family, which Holy Knight Steven had mentioned, was also featured in this magazine. The background of the Blue Moon perfumery family wasn''t covered in the magazine, only praising the quality of their perfume, which wasn''t inferior to scents crafted by perfumeries with a century of history. Blue Moon seemed to have a storefront on this street. After the Dragon Whelp finished eating, he would take her to look around, to see if the portrait on the Blue Moon perfume bottles was him. If it were indeed him, then the ancestor of the Blue Moon perfumery family might recognize him. The Young Dragon used a fork to eat the fruit cake, eating one small piece at a time. After five or six pieces, the Young Dragon felt that eating this way was too slow. Picking up the unfinished cake, he... ah, stuffed it all into his mouth. As the Young Dragon ate, he felt a bit sad; his cherry-like small mouth had turned into a gaping maw, unable to enjoy the cake gracefully. He could only ah, eat a whole small cake at a time. Mmm, mmm, mmm... two small cakes are actually quite delicious... When the Evil Dragon paid the bill, the Young Dragon understood why the cupcakes were so delicious, a single cupcake for three Nosilver coins... Two cupcakes for six Nosilver coins. A cup of juice for one Nosilver coin. After paying twelve Nosilver coins, the Evil Dragon gave the maid one Nosilver coin as a tip. "Lance, where are we going next?" "Let''s check out the [Blue Moon] scent shop." "Right, if you''re the young master of the [Blue Moon] scent family, does that mean I wouldn''t have to sell octopus balls at the stall tonight?" "It depends, if I have enough money on me for both of us to have fun for a few days, then you won''t have to sell octopus balls at the stall tonight." "How much money do you still have on you?" "One hundred and six Gold Coins." "Is that enough for us to spend?" "It''s enough for me to spend, whether it''s enough for you, I have no idea." "......." If it''s not enough for me to spend, then I''ll look for Joanna. If ites down to it, I''ll just team up with Joanna tonight to sell octopus balls at the stall. As they strolled and stopped along the way, the Dragon Whelp saw a two-meter-tall fluffy Young Dragon stuffed toy and couldn''t move on, standing in front of the shop window, staring at it for a long time. Lance hadn''t expected his own Dragon Whelp to like such fluffy toys, but since he wasn''t short of money at the moment, he bought it as a gift for the Dragon Whelp. Fifteen Nosilver coins. A bit expensive. The Young Dragon put the fluffy toy into the Lucky Coin. "Lance, Lance... we''re here, we''re here... The [Blue Moon] store you''re looking for is this one. It smells so good.... So many different scents mixed together.... and yet it doesn''t have that nauseating effect.... The fragrances here must be exceptionally crafted." "Wee! If you''re interested in purchasing perfumes or fragrance ingredients... feel free toe in and browse first." The Blue Moon scent shop was open for business. Lance nced at the two young girls acting as greeters, both of whom were quite attractive. He entered the shop with the Young Dragon. In the center of the shop, the disy counter showcased exquisitely designed perfume bottles, avable in various colors. The Young Dragon walked up to the central disy and picked up a bottle of perfume, staring at the portrait on the bottle over and over again. It couldn''t be just a likeness, it was exactly the same. It was now certain that the Evil Dragon was definitely from the Blue Moon Family... the founder maybe... Probably not the young master. "Would the two of you like to buy a particr scent of perfume, or are you looking for a type of fragrance ingredient? I''m the manager of this shop. If you need anything, I can give you an introduction. If you don''t need anything special, you are wee to browse at your leisure, and when you leave, I will present you both with a beautiful gift." Olienna appeared before the Young Dragon and Lance with a smile. Lance was wearing sunsses and a sunhat, and his trendy clothes made him look like a customer who might be purchasing perfume as a gift. "Manager." A cute greeter girl hurried to Olienna''s side and whispered, "Manager, I just heard this little dragon call that customer by name." Olienna turned her head, looking puzzled at her store''s employee. "The little dragon called that customer [Lance]." "?!!! " Viscount Lance?!!! Olienna''s gaze suddenly fell on Lance, recalling that this morning one of the Valkyrie Temple knights mentioned that Viscount Lance might visit the capital city. And now, in the afternoon, a young customer named Lance had appeared in her shop. Something was off. Didn''t the knight mention that [Lance, the young man] was selling octopus balls in Lionheart City? This [Lance], in his trendy attire, radiated nobility with every move he made. Wait a minute... Viscount Lance had the same noble demeanor when he first arrived at their ce. And this little dragon... Lance took off his sunhat and sunsses, looking at the girl before him... She seemed familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before, but he couldn''t quite remember. "I mean... manager... don''t you think I resemble the person on your perfume bottles?" "Quick, quick, quick... Lock the doors, don''t let the Viscount get away!" The greeter girl at the door, upon hearing the manager''s words, swiftly closed the doors. To prevent Lance from escaping, she even subconsciously stood in front of the door. Viscount... my lord? The Young Dragon holding the perfume bottle lifted his head, the title sounded familiar.... It seemed like the citizens of the Evil Dragon''s Territory used to address him that way... ??? Blue Moon? Could it be.... "Viscount, your servant Olienna has been eagerly awaiting your return." Chapter 104 My Lord Viscount, Its Time to Return to Your Estate and Enjoy Your Blessings "Quick, close the door, don''t let the Viscount escape." "Viscount, your subject Olienna has finally waited for you." The short two sentences from the manager of Blue Moon Store blocked all the words and thoughts that Lance wanted to say next. The familiar yet unfamiliar address took him back in dreams to the Red Maple Kingdom, to the year he was tricked out of his money. The money he had spent had brought him a group of farmers with gaunt faces and a bunch of children crying out for food.... Blue Moon.... Saint Blue.... rebellion.... The subjects of his domain had made something of themselves. In apletely foreign kingdom, he encountered subjects from another kingdom; when had the world be so small? "Viscount, no.... Earl, it''s time for you to return to your domain to enjoy the fruits of yourbor." Olienna, her right hand on her chest, knelt on one knee, saluting the lord of Saint Blue City; she was a subject of Earl Lance and also a knight protecting Viscount Lance. Yes, she was also a Lan Yue Knight. The Lan Yue Knights were directly responsible for the safety of Viscount... Earl Lance. "Rise," Lance said, helping Olienna to her feet from her kneel; the idea of getting an endorsement fee for his own property was shattered. Blue Moon perfume had be a new favorite in the perfume world of Norde Kingdom''s capital, and it even had its own shop on the most bustling street of the capital. Did that poor little domain in his memory have such a great influence? The key point was that the perfume extraction process... was very demanding; when he left, he had not left behind the techniques for extracting perfume. They had just started to have enough to eat; there was no need to chase after impractical things like perfume. The small domain he had forgotten... seemed to be much wealthier than he had imagined. What did this little girl say to him just now? She said to let him go back and enjoy his good fortune.... "Lord Lance... do you still remember me?" "I have some memory of you." "When I was eleven, you patted my head and gave me a lollipop; I will always remember your words, ''Little one, don''t be afraid, the days ahead... will be like this lollipop in your hand... getting sweeter and sweeter.'' Lord Lance, you fulfilled your promise with your actions, making our days sweeter and sweeter." Did I say such words? I can''t recall. Giving away lollipops, I do have some memory of that; it was to all the children, not just Olienna. At that time, those children were as skinny as little chicks, with no light in their eyes; giving them a bit of sweet candy let them know that life could get sweeter and sweeter. To one''s own subjects in the domain, one must still be gentle. Indeed, the subjects of the domain proved worthy of his "gentleness." "In the blink of an eye, you have all grown up so much... very good... you''ve even made something of yourselves, establishing your own foundation in the capital of a strange kingdom; very good... the better your days, the moreforted I am." "Earl... I still prefer to call you Viscount; may I continue to call you Viscount?" "You may." "Viscount, you are still as gentle as before." The Young Dragon at his side grinned, the Evil Dragon gentle? Little girl, that''s because you haven''t seen the Evil Dragon violently thrash the squid mother, nor have you seen the Evil Dragon use the squid mother as bait.... If you had seen that... well, you''re never going to see it in this lifetime; the Evil Dragon will definitely not let you know his true identity. When you''re old and dying, perhaps the Evil Dragon will tell you, assuming he still remembers he has such adorable subjects as you.... "Viscount, this cute little dragon that can speak humannguage... is it yours?" "Hmm. She likes it when others call her Little Dragon Princess, so you can address her as ''Little Dragon Princess'' to make her happy." Little Dragon...Princess? It seems that Lord Viscount has quite a liking for this little Amethyst Dragon. Could it be that all the fertilizer he delivers to his estate every yeares from this Little Dragon Princess? That seems a bit exaggerated; the Little Dragon Princess is so small, she probably can''t produce that much fertilizer. It must be the Little Dragon Princess''s father''s... Could it be that Lord Viscount has reached some kind of agreement with the Little Dragon Princess''s father? Like...Lord Viscount is responsible for looking after the Little Dragon Princess for her father, and in return, he receives quality fertilizer... Grown Giant Dragons are greedy and stingy; getting them to pay gold coins is almost like taking their lives, but using what they consider worthless aspensation...is something a grown Giant Dragon might do. There''s another problem, the Little Dragon Princess''s parent...is it a male grown Giant Dragon? Or a female grown Giant Dragon? If it''s a female grown Giant Dragon...Lord Viscount...the cost...might be more than she could have imagined... Olienna nced at her own Lord Viscount and noticed...her Lord Viscount''s gaze towards the Little Dragon Princess...carried the indulgence of an elder... This is bad... Could it be that Lord Viscount has fallen for the Little Dragon Princess''s mother? Otherwise how to exin that Lord Viscount treats the Little Dragon Princess as if she were his own daughter? The futuredy of the house...might be a grown female Giant Dragon. This important information must be shared with Lady Tixia. They also need to make sure that everyone on the estate sees the Little Dragon Princess as Lord Viscount''s daughter, and not as a pet raised by Lord Viscount. "Little Dragon Princess, this is our own family business. Look at whichever perfume you like...just take it, don''t be shy." The Young Dragon quickly set down the perfume she had in her Dragon w. When she was a Princess, she asionally liked to spritz herself with a little perfume. As a Young Dragon, perfume doesn''t appeal to her. After all, whose Young Dragon sprays perfume on themselves... "Olienna, the extraction of these perfumes, does it involve...involve...that stuff?" "That stuff? Which stuff?" Olienna is somewhat puzzled by Little Dragon Princess''s words. "She means dragon dung." "Ah, no no...our fragrances are made from the pure essence of herbs, processed through a series of steps, and then purified to produce these perfumes and scented woods. However, we do have a special medicinal fragrance garden where Dragon dung is used as fertilizer, so the flora and scented woods from our estate have some unique properties. That is why our Blue Moon has been able to quickly establish a presence in the capital and be a rising star in the fragrance industry." The Young Dragon''s aversion to perfume vanished instantly. After the transformation by all the flowers and herbs, the factor of dragon dung could bepletely disregarded. "Little Dragon Princess, feel free to choose as you please. Our family''s perfumes are of a quality that far exceeds most of ourpetitors in the capital." As Oliennamunicated with the Young Dragon, she was also quietly moving closer to Lance. She feared that her Lord Viscount, who had finally taken the trouble toe to the store, might slip away while she wasn''t looking. The knight''s descriptions did not match the reality. Lord Viscount does not seem too short on cash, barely scraping by.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om On the contrary, it appears that Lord Viscount''s daily life is quite carefree. Traveling with the Little Dragon Princess through various kingdoms, setting up a stall to earn some money when needed... After making money, they would move to another city to enjoy themselves. ustomed to a life that appears nomadic but is actually more of a holiday, getting Lord Viscount to return to his estate to enjoy his well-earnedforts... Lord Viscount might not be willing to go back to his forts". Moreover, she noticed that, although Lord Viscount seemed to be strolling nonchntly, he was subtly making his way to the door. Lord Viscount is trying to escape! Chapter 105 The Viscount Fell for a Divorced Adult Female Giant Dragon with a Child "Lady Tixia, please hurry to the capital of Norde Kingdom. During his wanderings, our Viscount might have had a less austere life than we imagined, perhaps even a bit colorful. Learning that Blue Moon is a property of his fief, I feel that the Viscount... wants to run away and continue wandering..." Olienna quietly sent this message to Tixia, far away in Saint Blue. She felt that it would be quite difficult for her to bring the Viscount back to Saint Blue City on her own. Even when she suggested that the Viscount return to his fief to enjoy his blessings, he did not respond directly to her. The only way to keep him nearby was to follow the Viscount closely, every inch of the way. "Viscount, would you like something to drink? Something to eat? Our shop has juices, coffee, jerky, and nuts." "I''m not hungry at the moment," Lance looked at the Dragon Whelp, "Dragon Whelp, do you fancy some snacks?" "I, I, I... I''m not hungry right now either." "Lacey, get some pastries, dried fruits and jerky for the little Dragon Princess, and freshly squeeze a cup of juice for her to try our Blue Moon specialty." "Right away, manager." "I''m really not hungry." The young Dragon, shrunk to about one and a half meters, felt that Olienna, the manager named after her, was overly enthusiastic. Her gaze towards the young Dragon had changed slightly too. When she was addressed as the little Dragon Princess, it was with heartfelt sincerity, as if she truly were a [Princess]. Although she indeed was the bona fide [Princess] of the Phn Empire. A few minutester... The young Dragon Lucia munched on the dried fruit and sipped on juice, squatting on a chair, listening as Olienna asionally invited the Evil Dragon to return to his territory to enjoyforts. The Evil Dragon would justugh each time and then change the subject. Just like a wild child having too much fun outside... and not wanting to go home. The fact that his fief''s incense-making business had expanded to the capital of Norde Kingdom showed that the Evil Dragon''s territory had rid itself of poverty and stepped into a modest level of wealth. Why wouldn''t the Evil Dragon want to return and enjoy his fortune? There was money to spend, and people to serve him. Umm... these nuts are actually quite tasty... "Viscount, you''ve been away from your fief for so many years, why not go back for a visit? Your subjects miss you, and the daughter of King McDonna... oh, I mean McDonna''s daughter... she''s still in our territory and wants to meet you. Stay in your fief for a while, see the changes in yournds, let your subjects have a chance to see you, would that be alright?" Olienna spoke softly and sweetly, cajoling her Viscount back to his fief. Otherwise, if the Viscount got away this time, they might not be so lucky to catch him again next time. This time it was purely luck. The Viscount probably didn''t expect Blue Moon to be an asset of his own fief; had he known, perhaps he wouldn''t have appeared here. "I''m currently not inclined to return to the fief. I promised the Dragon Whelp to take her around to see.. see..." Before Lance could finish, Olienna knelt on one knee, begging for forgiveness, "Viscount, we absolutely do not intend to restrict your freedom." "You child... get up, get up... alright, alright... we''ll stay in the capital for a few more days, then I''ll take the Dragon Whelp with you back to the fief, to show her the rural scenery." The countryside Viscount, the countryside in your fief... might be far beyond your expectations... King McDonna''s daughter, why wouldn''t she want to leave? Besides wanting to meet the Viscount, she has also fallen for the [countryside] scenery of your fief. I hope the little Dragon Princess will alsoe to love the scenery in the countryside. "Viscount... you aren''t deceiving me?" "I never lie to children." "Viscount, I''m grown up now! I am a member of your Guardian Knight Legion, a Silver Plume Knight!" Knight Legion... With just that many knights, you dare call yourselves a legion... If you had ten or twenty thousand knights, you might actually dare to put me on the throne. Let''s go back for a look, stay for a while, and then leave again. Next time I leave, I''ll need to cut off their hope of finding me. What would be a good excuse to leave? Bing seriously ill, not long for this world. That doesn''t seem quite right, given how spirited he looks... Overworked... nearing the end of my lifespan... Mmm... that excuse could work... Having you see me off is better than having to see you off... "Oh right, my lord Viscount, the Holy Knight Steven from the Valkyrie Temple visited our shop this morning. He was looking for you, and when he left, he said... if the Viscount shoulde to the capital, he hopes you will visit the Valkyrie Temple." "Sure, I''ll have a look when I have time," Lance''s gaze fell on the dragon whelp feasting, "Olienna, is there an amusement park in the capital?" Some human cities do have amusement parks, and others don''t. Those famous alchemical cities in the human world certainly have them. Next time I''ll take the dragon whelp to an alchemical city, let her experience the marvels of alchemical urban life. "Yes, my lord Viscount, would you like to take the young dragon to the amusement park for fun?" "Yes." "I can lead you there." "No need, just give me the address, we''ll take a car there."N?v(el)B\\jnn "My lord Viscount... you''re not nning to sneak off, are you..." "......" Lance was somewhat amused by Olienna''s blunt question, "Won''t run. I''m going back to enjoy my life of luxury." "Really?" "Really." "I trust you, my lord Viscount." Olienna then asked, "My lord Viscount, where will you and the young dragon stay tonight? If you have no ce to stay, shall I book a noble suite for you?" "That would be fine." "Do we have cash in the shop?" "Yes, yes, we have a thousand Nuojin, I''ll get it for the Viscount." "No need, you keep it for emergencies." Lance left with the young dragon. Now that he was here, of course, he nned to give the dragon whelp a good time. If they ran out of money, they could sell octopus balls at a stall in the evening. The young dragon was a bit greedy, so back on the ind, he''d make some dried fruits and jerky for the dragon whelp as snacks. Olienna watched as her own Viscount left with the young dragon and immediately used projectionmunication to contact Tixia back in the fief. Tixia, dressed in blue and gold knightly casual attire, appeared on the projection screen, "Olienna, keep the Viscount steady, I''ming over with people right now." "Lady Tixia, there''s no need to rush over for now. The Viscount agreed toe back with me. I contacted you to tell you something." "What is it?" "The Viscount has a daughter." "???" It took a while for Tixia to respond on the projection screen, "That''s excellent... the Viscount having a daughter... it''s good news for us, there has to be someone to inherit the Viscount''s fief." "The Viscount''s daughter is an amethyst young dragon." "?!!!" Tixia''s pupils quivered, what''s going on? The Viscount''s daughter... how could she be an amethyst young dragon? "Lady Tixia, the Viscount... might have fallen for an adult female amethyst giant dragon who has birthed dragon whelps. She is the mother of the amethyst young dragon, which means... the Viscount has taken a fancy to a divorced adult female giant dragon with a child. The amethyst young dragon might not be the Viscount''s biological daughter." "???!!!" Chapter 106 Evil Dragon, I think Ive... collapsed the bed... Olienna''s few sentences contained explosive information that sent Tixia''s brain into a temporary freeze as she tried to process the information conveyed by Olienna. The first piece of information: the Viscount now had a daughter. The second piece of information: the Viscount''s daughter was a small Amethyst Dragon. The third piece of information: the Viscount had fallen for an adult female Giant Dragon who was a divorced mother. The fourth piece of information: the Amethyst Young Dragon was the child of the adult female Giant Dragon, not the biological daughter of the Viscount. Because he was so fond of the mother of the Amethyst Young Dragon, he naturally treated the Amethyst Young Dragon as his own daughter. To sum upin the years that the Viscount had been away from his fief, he had wooed an adult female Giant Dragon who had given birth before Was it true love? Or did the Viscount choose to sacrifice his own happiness for the sake of his fief''s citizens? It''s hard to judge. If it''s the former, blessings to the Viscount. His courage ismendable If it''s thetter, respect the Viscount''s choice and try to see if there''s any way to help the Viscount get out of the adult female Giant Dragon''s entanglement. Let the Viscount find a girl he truly likes. "Lady Tixia, get ready to wee the Viscount. You should tell everyone that the Viscount has a child. The Viscount said... the Amethyst Young Dragon likes to be called ''Princess Dragon Whelp.''" Princess Dragon Whelp... Could it be that the female Amethyst Giant Dragon the Viscount wooed is also from the Royal Family? "Olienna, do you think the Viscount truly likes that little Amethyst Dragon or" "He truly likes her. The way the Viscount looks at Princess Dragon Whelp is exactly how a father looks at his daughter. The Viscount and the mother of Princess Dragon Whelp must be truly in love." "I see, from now on, treat Princess Dragon Whelp with the same respect as you would the Viscount." "Understood." "Did the Viscount mention when he will return to the fief?" "No, it might take a few days. The Viscount just arrived at the capital today and ns to take Princess Dragon Whelp to tour Lionheart City. Without a few days, the Viscount might not return to the fief." "As long as the Viscount is willing toe back, that''s fine. We''ve waited nearly six years; a few more days is something we can endure. But I''m not sure that when the Viscount returns this time, he''ll leave again or not." "He might leave again..." Olienna shared her conjecture that the Viscount probably wouldn''t stay in the fief long-term. "First, let''s coax the Viscount toe back and stay for a while." "Yeah." The projection call ended, and Tixia went to prepare a bedroom for Princess Dragon Whelp. She also had to inform everyone in the fief about Princess Dragon Whelp''s identity to prevent her from being mistaken as a pet the Viscount had taken in. As for the Viscount falling in love with the adult female Giant Dragon, the fief''s subjects would only bless the Viscount upon knowing it. It''s a bit of a pity. The daughter of the new King McDonna is not only beautiful but also strong. It was originally thought that after the Viscount interacted with King McDonna''s daughter for a while, sparks of love might ignite between them. Now that possibility no longer exists. The rtionship between the Viscount and King McDonna''s daughter is destined to only be a professional one now. The Viscount has wrought no small harm; because of the "Sleeping Tea" incident, the new princess has recently been too scared to drink tea brewed by Ingrid, harboring a psychological shadow. Whatever purpose the new princess had in approaching the Viscount has now been shattered. ...... Carriages don''t pull young dragons. Lance could only take the Dragon Whelp in an energy car to the amusement park in Lionheart City. The amusement park covered arge area and offered numerous activities, like bumper Rainbow Balls, win-a-doll archery, or ring-tossing for various small toys. More thrilling attractions included the pirate ship, roller coaster, House of Horror... Archery: ten Nosilver spent, the Young Dragon hit a fluffy piglet. Ring-tossing: ten Nosilver spent, the Young Dragon captured a water cup, a set of ordinary Cards for divination.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Rainbow Balls bumping: this one was interesting. Lance personally entered the arena and, under the terrified gaze of the Young Dragon... cleared the field... Adults, children, and the Young Dragon herself were all sent flying into the sky by the Evil Dragon... Screams echoed throughout the area, but fortunately, the Evil Dragon was powerful and safely guided all the men, children, and girls who were flung into the sky back to the ground. After that attraction ended, Lance and the Young Dragon were put on the cklist by the staff, and from then on, they were banned from ying Rainbow Ball Boom Boom Boom... They rode the roller coaster, and the Young Dragon yelped the loudest. They went to the House of Horror, where the Young Dragon was scared to tears by an Evil Spirit that suddenly appeared. But then the Evil Spirit was scared unconscious by the Evil Dragon that appeared out of nowhere. The moment the Evil Spirit tried to scare the Evil Dragon, the Evil Dragon''s head transformed into a ferocious ck Dragon''s head, and it even let out a symbolic dragon''s roar... Some of the House of Horror staff were directly fainted by the roar, while others ran out of the House of Horror, tumbling and scrambling. Some unlucky visitors also fainted... By the time Lance and the Young Dragon walked out of the House of Horror, the Young Dragon was cklisted by the staff there. Because the staff thought it was the Young Dragon causing mischief and scaring them... The Young Dragon felt wronged. She was carried out of the House of Horror by the Evil Dragon herself... It couldn''t possibly be her who scared the staff... It was the Evil Dragon. When it came to ying, the Evil Dragon was even wilder than her, a fake Young Dragon. She took the me for the Evil Dragon... But shouldering this ck pot was worth it because the Evil Dragon took her to y all the attractions in the amusement park. She never had such fun in the imperial city, well... she never even went to an amusement park before... It was quite fun, much more so than in Lionheart City. Even if the Evil Dragon asked her to set up a stall to sell octopus balls tonight, she wouldn''tin. ying in the amusement park... cost eighteen Nuojin and twelve Nosilver... The money was paid by the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon thought about it and took the pocket money the Evil Dragon had given her from her Lucky Coin and handed it over. Otherwise, the Evil Dragon would be left without any money. "Here, this is your pocket money, keep it. No need to give it to me." Lance smiled and patted the Dragon Whelp''s head, surprised she was willing to take the pocket money he had given her and give it back to him... His own little Dragon Whelp was really adorable. "What are we eating tonight?" "Steak and red wine. There''s a hotel at Holy Fountain Square where I saw some of the waitresses are Beast-eared Ladies. Don''t you like to touch the fluffy ears of Beast-eared Ladies? Later when we go there to eat, negotiate with those cute Beast-eared Ladies. You let them touch your bald little head and you can touch their fluffy ears, nobody loses." "????" Is a Princess''s head something that can be touched so casually? However, she could allow those cute Beast-eared Ladies to touch her dragon tail. "So I don''t have to sell octopus balls at a stall tonight?" "Go sell octopus balls after we eat." "What about you?" "I''ll help you attract customers." "So tonight... are we going back to the ind to sleep? Or staying in the capital?" "Olienna has booked us a hotel. Let''s stay at the hotel tonight." "Yay!" At a little past eight o''clock in the evening, Olienna saw the little Dragon Highness selling octopus balls at Holy Fountain Square. The viscount was sitting at an outdoor caf, sipping juice, reading a magazine, and now and then shouting out how delicious the Young Dragon''s octopus balls were. Seeing this, Olienna hurried over to help the Young Dragon, knowing that the viscount was training the little Dragon Highness. At eleven o''clock at night, Lance took the Young Dragon to stay at the upscale and luxurious noble hotel, in the noble suite. The Young Dragon took a shower in the bathroom. After washing up, she saw the soft big bed and couldn''t resist diving straight into it.... The bed... copsed..... It was ttened by the Young Dragon... The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 107 The Saintess of the War God Hall Often Dreams of Being Defeated by the Black Dragon ck Dragon Calendar 3455, August 2nd, night. The bed in the hotel copsed, squashed by Young Dragon Lucia. It was a solid-looking wooden bed; how could it have copsed? She''s not heavy, after all, she drank the potion and shrank down to one meter and fifty-six centimeters, just a short height, simr to girls in the Human World, but... the bed... how did it copse? The Evil Dragon was dumbfounded, asking itself if it had recently put on weight. The Evil Dragon said it wasn''t because she had gained weight, but because the quality of the bed was bad, and it could also have to do with the source energy gravity stickers on her dragon wings. It told her not to overthink it and just lie down on the bed to sleep. This incident with the bed caused a significant psychological shadow for "Princess Dragon". However... overall, today was still a very happy day, a day worthmemorating. Because today... the Evil Dragon took her to y through all the attractions in the amusement park. Young Dragon wrote down the absurd incident of the "bed copse" in her diary, and then wrote the "happy things" from the day at the end, before closing her diary and lying on the bed to summon sleepiness. The Evil Dragon said if you don''t want to worry at night, before going to sleep think a lot about the things that made you happy during the day. Forget those unhappy things selectively. The secret to falling asleep in one second, ording to the Evil Dragon. "Lance... didn''t Asina tell you to bring her along when you y in the Human World? We''ve been out for nearly half a month now, and if Asina goes to the ind and can''t find you... won''t she eat all the fruit in the orchard?" "It''s fine, I told Er Gouzi before we left that if he sees Asina, to proactively offer her fruit to eat. Those fruits are prepared for Asina; eating one would cause her to sleep all day. With Asina''s intelligence... she would not think too much. After eating she''d sleep, and when she woke up hungry... she''d continue eating the fruit Er Gouzi gave her... and this cycle for half a month, a month, should not cause any problems." "......" Young Dragon closed her eyes and curled up, not daring to speak anymore, poor Asinapletely yed by the Evil Dragon. The naive Asina certainly wouldn''t suspect the Evil Dragon had tampered with the fruit. The Evil Dragon capable of concocting potions... is too scary. Huh? If she ever suffered from insomnia in the future, could she ask the Evil Dragon to prepare some sleeping potion? Seems like a possibility... Perhapster on, the Evil Dragon might even voluntarily teach her how to concoct potions The Princess kidnapped by the Evil Dragon... under the guidance of the Evil Dragon... became a semi-omnipotent princess... Yearster, returning to the Imperial Capital, the semi-omnipotent princess defeated her sister, who had be a tyrant, and became the strongest Empress in the history of the Phn Empire. Under the leadership of this strongest Empress, the Phn Empire developed fully, its national power soared, and it became one of the strongest empires in the Human World. The sacred name of the omnipotent Empress Lucia resounded across the continent. That night, Young Dragon Lucia slept soundly and even had a beautiful dream where she became an empress adored by the people and supported by the soldiers. Under her rule, the Phn Empire embarked on the path to be one of the great powers. Just as she was leading the Phn Empire to ascend to a Divine Kingdom, a ck Dragon descended from the sky and said to her, "Wake up, it''s dawn, stop dreaming..." I just fell asleep, and you''re telling me it''s morning? Who are you trying to fool? Oh, it really is morning, howe it feels like as soon as I fell asleep it''s already light? Practice Health Cultivation Skill, eat breakfast. The Evil Dragon said it would take her to visit some scenic spots in the royal capital today. Olienna said the best scenic areas in the royal capital all guarded temples of the deities, so while visiting the scenic areas, they could also pray for blessings in the temples. The Evil Dragon asked Olienna if there was a Dragon God Temple in the royal capital, and Olienna said there was not. "My Lord Viscount, we can build a Dragon God Temple in our fief, as soon as you decide on the location and draw up the blueprints, we can start construction at any time. I believe the subjects in our fief would be very willing to worship the Dragon God, after all... aside from the great contributions of our Lord Viscount, the rtives of... ahem... Princess Dragon also yed a huge role in our fief''s prosperity." "The Dragon God Temple will definitely thrive within our fief." Upon hearing Viscount''s mention of the Dragon God Temple, Olienna suddenly had an epiphany. That''s right, they could build a Dragon God Temple on their fief. The Viscount is fond of the mother of the Young Dragon, so if she knew there was a Dragon God Temple in the Viscount''s fief, her fondness for the Viscount... wouldn''t it soar? Perhaps in just a few years, the mother of the Young Dragon could give the Viscount a chubby son or a daughter as adorable as the Young Dragon himself. Whether it be a son or a daughter, as long as the child belongs to the Viscount, that''s what matters. The Viscount needs an heir. If the Viscount wishes to pass on his fief to the Young Dragon one day, his subjects would have no objections. Of course, it would be even better if the heir to the fief were the Viscount''s own child. For now, the immediate task is to help the Viscount win over the mother of the Young Dragon and strive for a marriage between the two. "There''s no need to spend this money." "It''s necessary, very necessary, Viscount, our territory owes its prosperity today to the dragon n. Building a Dragon God Temple to worship the Dragon God is our duty, Viscount. Please don''t feel burdened." "Viscount, don''t you want to take the Young Dragon to the scenic area for some fun? Go ahead, and I will wait for you at Holy Fountain Square tonight." "Well, I''ll go and see if I happen to pass by." Lance, leading the Young Dragon, left, while Olienna watched her lord Viscount and the Young Dragon depart, finalizing the checkout process. The Viscount said they wouldn''t stay at the hotel tonight because the Young Dragon wanted to sleep at home. Going home? Does that mean returning to Saint Blue or to where the Young Dragon''s mother is? Contact Tixia first and put the construction of the Dragon God Temple on the agenda. ........n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om In the Human World, at the Imperial Capital of the Phn Empire, within the Royal Garden. Asina, the second princess, was watering the flowers and nts with a watering can. The disgraced younger sister had been abducted by the Evil Dragon more than a month ago. In this past month, she had contributed manpower and material resources to fully support Eva''s search for clues about the Evil Dragon... So far, the news rted to the ck Dragon had not progressed beyond that of a month ago. It was known that the ck Dragon had met with the first Pontiff of the War God Temple during its youth. In its adult years, it... intruded into the Sacred Mountain of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, shing with the then Saintess, and injuring her. The information had stalled there. Oh, but it''s not entirely stalled. Yesterday, the War God Temple contacted Eva. It seems to be rted to the ck Dragon. Hopefully, this piece of news will be of some value. If not... That disgraced younger sister might truly be lost forever. In which case, perhaps she should encourage her father to have another? "Princess Asina, I''m back." Eva, dressed in a ck and gold mage''s robe, joined Asina, "These flowers and nts seem to be the ones Empress Lucia nted... You''re watering them on behalf of Empress Lucia..." "Sigh, I kind of miss that disgraceful younger sister. It''s so boring without her." "..." "Any news about the ck Dragon from the War God Temple?" "I don''t know how to say it, it''s not that there''s news of the ck Dragon, but it''s not that there isn''t... The War God Temple sought me out... because they knew Her Highness was looking for that ck Dragon who abducted Empress Lucia and wanted to find out how much we know about the ck Dragon. Also, the clergy from the War God Temple mentioned that the autobiography of that great figure... might not have been written by the figure himself. As for the matters rted to the ck Dragon... the bishop from the War God Temple said... it''s rted to their Sacred Mountain''s Saintess... He said, their Saintess had always dreamed of a scene ever since she was very young..." "What scene did she dream about?" "She always dreamed of being attacked by the ck Dragon..." ??? Chapter 108 I Have a Black Dragon Friend The Saintess of the War God Temple had a dream... often about being beaten by the ck Dragon? What kind of strange dream was this? Those capable of bing the Saintess of a temple were born extraordinary, possessing various magical abilities. The Saintess had visions in her sleep. Their dreams were different from those of ordinary people. Some Saintesses envisioned the river of time in their dreams, walking through it,municating with ancient humans and creatures. Others could foresee certain future events. A Saintess dreaming about being beaten by the ck Dragon... that was unheard of... Could such a vision... foretell something? "No... do you mean... the ck Dragon the Saintess of the War God Temple sees in her dreams... could it be the same one we''re investigating?" "I don''t know, the Temple Archbishop only mentioned if we could find the ck Dragon that took Princess Lucia, they hoped we could share information about it with them. The War God Temple probably wants to use the ck Dragon... to break the Saintess''s nightmare." "How can the War God Temple be sure that the ck Dragon we''re looking for is the same one appearing in their Saintess''s dreams?" "The Temple Archbishop did not disclose much, but with the War God Temple''s abilities, they should know to some extent why their Saintess keeps having the same dream." Asina nodded. With the resources of a temple, unraveling a matter and investigating with full force didn''t take much time. Speaking of being beaten by the ck Dragon... she recalled something that Eva found when investigating the ck Dragon... a curious incident recorded by the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. The Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom... seemed to have been beaten by the ck Dragon that took the defeated imperial sister... Was the ck Dragon that audacious? Specifically targeting temple Saintesses to strike? "Eva, the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom who was beaten by the ck Dragon... is she still alive? Or has she gone to heaven?" "Unclear... normally, the lifespan of a temple Saintess wouldn''t be enough for them to still be alive today; she probably has gone to... to... heaven?" Eva seemed to think of something, suddenly saying, "Princess Asina, do you suspect the Saintess from the War God Temple... is the reincarnation of the Saintess from the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom?" "For a moment there... I did entertain that thought, but it seems highly unlikely... A past life devoted to the Goddess of Wisdom as her Saintess, reincarnating as another Saintess... logically, she should have be the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom again... Reincarnating as the Saintess of the War God Temple... no matter how I think about it, it just doesn''t make sense..." Eva thought it through and it seemed to make sense. "It could exin things... like... bing the Saintess of the War God Temple could grant immense strength, and if the Saintess from the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom desired vengeance... choosing to reincarnate as the Saintess of the War God Temple... thinking about it this way, it might just make sense." Princess Asina refined the motive in her mind for why the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom would reincarnate as the Saintess of the War God Temple. She felt this idea was quite logical. The premise was, of course, that the current Saintess of the War God Temple... truly was the reincarnation of the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. The idea of the reincarnation of the Saintess of the Eight Trigrams Temple excited Asina. To seek revenge through reincarnation... she kind of admired that character trait. Eva''s gaze toward Asina became somewhat peculiar. This princess was not so proactive in looking for her imperial sister, but she was extremely excited about gossiping and specting on the Saintesses'' tales. And yet, Asina''s hypothesis... could actually be true... As for the affairs of the temple Saintesses, it was okay to theorize and specte, but openly inquiring about it could be considered ignorant and impertinent. "Thinking there would be information about the ck Dragon from the War God Temple, turns out there''s a [victim] instead. It''s been a month and a half, and who knows how Princess Lucia is doing now." Eva felt somewhat weary; there was no information about the ck Dragon from the major temples, nor were there legends among themon folk. How to search? Could they really only wait for Princess Lucia to return on her own? Was that even possible? Any way one thought about it, this possibility seemed slim. "Work with the War God Temple, try divination, or through the abilities of other temple Saintesses to see if we can locate that ck Dragon." "The War God Temple has tried already, both divination and utilizing the abilities of other temple Saintesses to no avail. The only useful clue they acquired... is that the ck Dragon is still alive. It''s so odd, what could the origins of that ck Dragon be? Why can''t any of the major temples divine, deduce, or glimpse its fate? It''s just too strange." Whatever Princess Asina could think of, the War God Temple had naturally thought of as well. To break the Saintess''s nightmare, the War God Temple naturally sought assistance from officials of other temples to divine, deduce, and glimpse the fate of that ck Dragon. The result was... the War God Temple didn''t obtain any useful information. Absurd... yet, on second thought, normal. If the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom failed to find the ck Dragon in the past, it wasn''t too surprising that the War God Temple couldn''t find it in a short time. "Let''s change our approach, look for the king of beasts. The Human World has no information on the ck Dragon, but the world outside the Human World... might bring us some surprises. Tell the War God Temple about this idea, ask them to also reach out to beings outside of [humanity] to see if they can gather any useful information." The idea lit up a light in Eva''s eyes. Right, why only focus on the Human World? The world beyond the Human World... can be explored as well. "It''s truly Her Highness''s brain that works wonders." "Sigh, how boring, it''s so dull without my defeated dog of a younger sister... Eva, put in some effort. Find my defeated dog of a younger sister faster, and when you do, I''ll give you a script for the ''Comeback of the Defeated Dog Princess'' to cheer her up." "...." Perhaps... it''s better to let Princess Lucia live with the Evil Dragon.... Eva realized... her desire to find Princess Lucia... had suddenly be less urgent.... .... ck Dragon Ind, night. Young Dragon Lucia was wearing an apron, helping the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon suddenly wanted to make dried fruit, candied fruit, and jerked meat. To taste the delicious snacks made by the Evil Dragon, she volunteered to be the Evil Dragon''s assistant. To prove to the Evil Dragon that she wasn''t azy and gluttonous Young Dragon. Lying t, not wanting to try and beingzy and gluttonous are two different things. "Stop sneaking bites, the batch of dried fruit that isn''t even finished yet will soon be eaten up by you." "I''m not sneaking bites, I''m just tasting the vors." The Evil Dragon gently tapped Young Dragon''s head with his Dragon w, gluttonous yet still making excuses. "How''s your Dragon Scripting along?" "I''ve learned nearly five hundred characters of Dragon Script." "Not bad. When you recognize a thousand Dragon Script characters, I''ll teach you a few ''Dragon Curses''." "Oh." When the Evil Dragon took her out to y, he never forgot to urge her to study and exercise, and he asionally checked her homework. "You have homework tonight, not too difficult. With the five hundred Dragon Script characters you recognize, write an essay. The essay topic is ''My Friend''." "Ah... I have to write an essay?" "Mhm, if you write well, there''s a reward." "And if I don''t write well?" "No pocket money for the next month." "..." "Alright, there''s nothing for you to do here now. Go back and do your homework. Didn''t I give you aposition book? From now on... write all your essays in that book." "Oh." The Young Dragon took off her apron and went back to the Dragon Nest to do her homework. Assigning homework, checking homework... why does it feel like the Evil Dragon is both a teacher and a parent? Once back in the Dragon Nest, she flopped down in her sleeping spot, took out herposition book and pen from the Lucky Coin. She began to think about how to use the Dragon Script she knew to write an essay that would satisfy the Evil Dragon. The essay topic is ''My Friend''. Princess Lucia has many friends, Young Dragon Lucia... in her fictional dragon life has friends, but in reality... the friends she knows for now are Turtle, Er Gouzi, and Joanna. The Squid Mother... is she a friend? Or not a friend? Probably not a friend, since she is seen as "food" in the Squid Mother''s eyes. Does the Evil Dragon count as her friend? He probably does, right? ''My Friend''... Should she imagine the Evil Dragon as Young Dragon Lucia''s friend? Or should Turtle be imagined as Young Dragon Lucia''s friend? After some thought, the Young Dragon decided to first imagine the Evil Dragon as her young friend this time.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Essay: My Friend I have a ck Dragon friend... he has a pair of bright gold and red vertical pupils, exuding a natural authority. He is tall and fierce, ferocious and terrifying, he looks scary... very scary to a young dragon, but actually, he is very kind to a young dragon of the same kind. He teaches the young dragon to write Dragon Script, urges the young dragon to exercise, prepares medicinal concoctions for the young dragon, and also takes the young dragon out to y. It''s just that sometimes, while ying... he would treat the young dragon as a toy... My ck Dragon friend has been known as the Evil Dragon, has raised a Princess, can fix courtyards, farm... and even cultivate fruit. He likes to read books, too; he''s a ck Dragon with talents. My excellent ck Dragon friend is a living encyclopedia, he knows everything... the only thing he doesn''t know is how to fall in love... As his friend, when I be an adult, I want to teach him about falling in love.... Chapter 109 When My Black Dragon Friend Grew Old.. and His Hair Turned White Having written so much Dragon Script, howe it''s only just over two hundred words? Evil Dragon had asked her to write a short essay of nearly five hundred words. The Young Dragon nibbled on the end of her pen, swishing her tail back and forth, as she continued crafting her short essay. If she didn''tplete the homework assigned by Evil Dragon, there''d be no pocket money for her next month. She had performed well in July and received a "Three Goods Young Dragon" silver award. At the beginning of this month, Evil Dragon gave her thirty Nuojin as pocket money. If she could win a "Five Goods Young Dragon" gold award in August, her pocket money could perhaps increase to sixty Gold Coins next month. Evil Dragon was done with his busy work and had returned. "Is your homework finished?" "I just finished not long ago, here you go." The Young Dragon handed herpleted homework to Evil Dragon for him to check. I have a ck Dragon friend, she thought. Evil Dragon shouldn''t get angry at that sentence, right? Lance took the Young Dragon''s essay book, admiring the essay written by his own Dragon Whelp. I have a ck Dragon friend? Changing this sentence to I have a "ck Dragon Dad" would be better, just a minor w, not a big problem. In the Human World, isn''t there a saying that to truly understand a child and enter their inner world, you must first be friends with the child? To be both a child''s father and his best friend. That''s somewhat off-topic. The beginning is all right, but there''s a part in the middle that''s somewhat disrespectful to her "ck Dragon friend". For example, this sentence: "When I grow up, I want to teach my ck Dragon friend how to date." He''s a full-grown ck Dragon, does he really need a Young Dragon teaching him how to date? The Dragon Whelp herself has never dated but thinks she can teach him, it''s a bit condescending to her "ck Dragon friend", and overestimates herself as a minor Dragon. The following sections are well written, for example: When my ck Dragon friend gets older, I will take him to see the golden sea, apany him fishing, and buy him bait. If possible, I hope my ck Dragon friend will not get senile dementia when he''s old, otherwise, I''m worried he might use me as bait... When my ck Dragon friend gets old... his hair turns white... his thoughts be murky... He''ll doze off by the fireside, and I''ll recite poems beside him. These two sentences are well copied. At the end... I sincerely hope my ck Dragon friend can have a happy and harmonious family. After finishing the essay written by the Dragon Whelp, Lance thought it was not bad, it showed progress, and those books she had read over the past half month had not been in vain. This essay surely deserves a grade of "Excellent" for the Dragon Whelp. "This essay could win a ''Silver Award''. Later, I''ll tear out this page, frame it, and hang it in the study. Tomorrow, I''ll give you a pure silver ''Excellent Essay'' award. There are some typos here, I''ll show you the correct way to write these Dragon Script characters." The Young Dragon leaned in closely, earnestly observing Evil Dragon correcting the mistakes. Oh... some strokes were missing. It''s understandable... Dragon Script is much moreplex than Human World''s writing. The fact that she could write it at all is quite an aplishment. "Also, your handwriting is a bit ugly. I''ll give you a few calligraphy books; practice when you have time." "........" {{|(>o She is, after all, a student of the Imperial Capital Academy, and her foundation in writing is quite strong. Why is it that in front of Evil Dragon... her handwriting turned ugly? Calligraphy books... Why does Evil Dragon even have calligraphy books? Aren''t calligraphy books exclusive to the Human World?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Well, fine then. After writing an essay, starting tonight, she has an additional subject for her homework: calligraphy. Bumping into Turtle, studying Dragon Script in dreams, reading books for two hours every day, and now calligraphy. That''s four subjects now. The dream she had the day she was caught by Evil Dragon, she just mentioned it casually, she didn''t actually want to be an outstanding Evil Dragon. Of course, bing the Emperor was a dream she took seriously. "Have you practiced Health Cultivation Skill yet?" "I did, I practiced Health Cultivation Skill before starting the homework." The Young Dragon blinked her clear, bright eyes without a hint of guilt. Evil Dragon wasn''t at the Dragon Nest, so if she said she had practiced, could Evil Dragon use her of lying? usations of lying require evidence. "Then practice it again, you''re going to do an extra session tonight." "What???!!!" Darn it! [?৥?] The crafty Evil Dragon didn''t even give her a chance to argue and directly told her to do extra practice. When will she be able to outsmart Evil Dragon intellectually? Evil Dragon Lance, smiling, lightly tapped the Young Dragon''s head with the essay book. You''re learning to cut corners, you little rascal. Obediently, the Young Dragon got up and followed Evil Dragon to practice Health Cultivation Skill. After practicing Health Cultivation Skill and resting for a while, the Young Dragon went back to her sleeping spot,id down, and started to drift into sleepiness. Evil Dragon took her essay to the study, framed that page, and hung it on the same wall as the painting she had given him before. Having hung it up, Evil Dragon stepped back a few paces, cradling his Dragon w, and nodded with satisfaction. Why does it feel like Evil Dragon is somewhat pleased with both her painting and her essay? It proved her progress. Tomorrow, she would be able to receive the Silver Award Certificate for "Outstanding Composition" issued by the Evil Dragon. I''m off to sleep... Hoping to get a Gold Award Certificate by the end of the month. Then I can go back to the Imperial Capital and show off to Eva and that stinky elder princess sister. A young dragon recognized by the Evil Dragon, just ask them if she''s awesome or not, impressive or not. With dreams of a bright future, the young dragon fell asleep. The Evil Dragon hadn''t gone to bed yet; he was looking at the portraits hanging on the walls of the study. Sophia''s portrait was up there too. Besides that night when Sophia''s portrait came to life for a moment, it had been quiet during this period. It seemed like Sophia''s portraiting to life required a medium. And the medium might be a Valkyrie Statue. If the Valkyrie happened to remember that she could chat with her old friend through the portrait, she might bring Sophia''s portrait back to life now and then. The money Sophia owed him seemed irrecoverable, the debts of others... who knew if there was still a chance to collect them. The eight dwarfs who had once forged a Holy Sword together. The handsome and dashing Elven Sharpshooter who could shoot through a hundred paces. The ugly and ferocious five-eyed demon who kept losing money at cards even when cheating. "Raising whelps costs a pretty penny; maybe I''ll have a chat with you guys soon, hope you won''t be as ipetent as Sophia... dying so miserably." Luckily these guys'' portraits were in color, if they had been in ck and white... that would''ve been somewhat creepy. Babbling at these portraits every day... they still hadn''t spawned any Picture Spirits. Was it his artistic skills that werecking? Or were these guys portrayed so pathetically that they couldn''t even produce a "Spirit"? Lance went off to sleep, generally speaking, he didn''t stay upte without good reason. Tomorrow he was going to take the dragon whelp to see the fiefdom. The dragon whelp wanted to be an emperor, right? What if upon reaching the fiefdom, the whelp inherited his title? Let her experience what it''s like to be a lord for a start. The Squid Lady muste too. The dragon whelp had a sweet tooth; without the Squid Lady, all the little snacks he made for the whelp could probably be gobbled up by her. At dusk, he asked the dragon whelp to educate the Squid Lady about some precautions of the Human World and how to earn a living there. The young dragon was very earnest in her teaching, and the Squid Lady listened with equal seriousness. Considering how intently she listened, the Squid Lady should at least know a bit about life in the Human World now. Lance recalled the scene when he first took the Squid Lady to Lionheart City. The first time to the Human World, she was put in a bag by him, hung up on a beam. When they left, he noticed two notches on the beam... The Squid Lady had nibbled on the beam... When they went to the City Lord''s Mansion, the Squid Lady circled around the maids like a caterpir and, when he wasn''t watching, climbed onto a maid''s back and almost took a bite out of her head. The citizens of the fiefdom probably had never tasted octopus balls; when the Squid Lady went there, she could set up a stall to sell them, she could make money, and the citizens could enjoy the taste of seafood. A mutual benefit for all. ...... ck Dragon Calendar, year 3455, August 5th, clear skies. Under the guidance of Olienna, Young Dragon Lucia followed the Evil Dragon to a city in Moss Province of the Red Maple Kingdom, named Saint Blue City. Apanying them was the Squid Lady, Joanna. The Evil Dragon said Joanna was her first friend, and if she wanted to invite Joanna to y in the fief, she could bring Joanna along. Thinking about Joanna helping her sell octopus balls at the stall, she invited Joanna. Evil Dragon''s fief... was not quite what Young Dragon Lucia had imagined. The environment was lovely, with mountains and ins, the air fragrant with flowers and nts, and roadsides brimming with a variety of colorful flora. Not far away was a clear river winding its way towards Saint Blue City... On the smoothwns, one could asionally spot cattle and sheep... And frolicking puppies... Er Gouzi would probably like it here; tomorrow when she came, she''d ask the Evil Dragon if Er Gouzi could be brought over... She could help the Evil Dragon walk the dog and y Frisbee with Er Gouzi on thewn. Bring Turtle too, to let it see the Evil Dragon''s fief... She just wondered if the Evil Dragon would agree. He should... probably... Lance looked at the familiar yet strange fiefdom, slightly astonished; these fellows... had brought to life everyndscape from his paintings... In his imagination, this was how the fiefdom should have developed. Nestled against mountains with rivers nearby... with scenery as beautiful as a painting... "My lord Viscount, we have brought out the fief you envisioned in the paintings... the daughter of King McDonna was charmed when she visited... The new princess... she should be waiting for you in Saint Blue City... "Would you like to meet the new princess in Saint Blue City first? Also... my lord Viscount, in front of the new princess, it would be best if you don''t offer her any tea. "The new princess has a traumatic association with tea." "There''s a girl who doesn''t like tea?" "Ahem... my lord Viscount... it''s because the new princess fears encountering ''Sleeping Tea''..." The young dragon thought of the recent "Loud Conspiracy" incident caused by the Evil Dragon... Chapter 110 Princess, I may look young, but I am actually quite old. It seems the loud conspiracy incident has left a psychological shadow on that new princess in Olienna''s words. Why did that new princess stay in the Evil Dragon''s fief, waiting for the Evil Dragon? She''s a princess, and the Evil Dragon is just a minorohcount. Even if the fief is well managed, there''s no need for her to sit here waiting for a young count who''s been missing for five or six years, right? Is she trying to win over the Evil Dragon? To get the Evil Dragon to support her as the first in line for the throne? This possibility is not small, the temptation of bing queenwhich girl could resist it? "Your Highness Little Dragon, this red scarf around your neck...it really matches your outfit today." This morning when Joanna saw Little Dragon Highness''s clothes, she was charmed by the cuteness. The little dragon highness, standing at one meter and fifty-six centimeters, became even cuter dressed in clothes and trousers and wearing a straw hat. Father is right, Lord Lance really treats Little Dragon Highness like a daughter. "This isn''t a red scarf, this is a red neckerchief. EviLance said only a Three Goods Young Dragon deserves to wear this red neckerchief." The Evil Dragon dressed her in a new outfit today, a pair of denim overalls, a white shirt, and she wore a straw hat on her head. Because of the dragon tail, there''s a slit in the back of the trousers. The white shirt on top also has slits, due to the shrunken dragon wings. The trousers and white shirt have been carefully tailored and patched by the tailor, fitting perfectly andfortably worn on the body. The Evil Dragon is also wearing jeans and a white shirt. He looks fresh and sunny. Unpleasant to the eyes. The ck Dragon seems more pleasing to the eye. The squiddy is dressed in a gown, the trailing kind. She mored to wear the same outfit as the Evil Dragon but was refused. The Evil Dragon had the squiddy wear a dress, probably to cover up her tentacles that couldn''t transform into legs. Cute on top, but all tentacles below... Sinceing to the Evil Dragon''s fief, the squiddy has secretly picked and eaten quite a few roadside nts, and upon seeing fish in the nearby river, she stealthily put her tentacles into the water... Then she screamedthe water wasn''t salty at all and asked the Evil Dragon to taste it. The Evil Dragon wouldn''t go, so the squiddy dragged her, the young dragon, to taste it Freshwater... She drinks it every day... Nothing special about it... it''s not juice or soda. "Look, look, Olienna''s child seems to have brought her beau back to the fief... that young man is quite handsome eh? Why does that young man feel... somewhat like Lord Viscount?" "Really? Let this old man put on his sses and have a look... oh my... he does look a bit like him. My, my, where did Olienna find such a young man resembling Lord Viscount?" "Uncle, Auntie, what do you mean resembles Lord Viscount? That young man is our Viscount himself. Didn''t you see Olienna walking a step behind Lord Viscount? Moreover, two days ago, Tisia Farna released the news that Lord Viscount would soon return. Don''t you listen at all?" "So it''s really Lord Viscount who''s returned! Come on,e on, help me over, I need to pay my respect to Lord Viscount, to kowtow to him, without Lord Viscount, we would''ve starved long ago, quick, quick" "Uncle, you''re overreacting a bit. Lord Viscount said a long time ago that when meeting, a simple chest salute would suffice." "You, you, you... what do you know... never mind... Lord Viscount, your citizens wee you home!" Old people who have aged, along with young people and some residents by the roadside, all ced their right hands on their chests and bent forward, saluting Lance. Many residents were guessing until that elder shouted, and only then did they confirm that they hadn''t seen wrongthat fresh and sunny young man was indeed Lord Viscount. "Lord Viscount, your citizen Udo wees you home." "Lord Viscount, your citizen Holt wees you home."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Lord Viscount, your citizen Maren wees you home." "Lord Viscount, your citizen....." Cheers kept rising from both sides of the road, as they weed the fief''s lord viscount back home. Lance waved to his citizens on both sides of the road, "Yes, I''m back, don''t get too excited, and also, don''t let the kids run over to give me fruits or snacks..." "I can''t carry anymore... really can''t take any more what you say this is very sweet? Well, I''ll keep it to try don''t call me Dragon Sister please address me as Little Dragon Highness... hey, hey, hey... Squid Lady quickly put that child down, don''t try to stuff her in your mouth" Little Dragon Highness was busy, busy collecting the fruits and snacks the children were giving her, and busy wrestling kids away from the Squid Lady... What a lively scene. As the lord of the fief, Lance pulled out some candy for the children. "Lord Viscount, Tisia Farna leads the Blue Moon Knight Order to wee you," said one of the citizens. Ahead on the road, a group of knights appeared, all dressed in blue and gold knight''s regr attire, riding unicorns. Their mounts of the Blue Moon Knight Order had mutated, having enhanced stamina, attack power, and running speed. The unicorn ridden by Lady Tisia Farna had awakened its ability, running like lightning, and in battle, it could release thunder and lightning to assist her in killing enemies. The Blue Moon Knight Order halted over a hundred meters away from Lance, dismounted their unicorns, and bowed. The leading knight, a woman, quickly approached Lance. With her right hand on her chest, she knelt on one knee, "Blue Moon Knight Order''s Captain Tisia Farna wees Lord Viscount home." "The Blue Moon Knight Order wees Lord Viscount home!" The knights of the Blue Moon Knight Order each ced a hand on their chest and knelt on one knee, saluting Lance. "Rise." Lance helped up Tisia, who kneeled before him. When he first came here, Tisia''s father was his knight. Five or six years had passed, and Tisia had taken over her father''s position as the captain of the knight order. Not bad. "Viscount... I have finally waited for your return. Rest for a moment, andter I will report to you about the recent years'' developments in our fief, as well as some..." "There''s no need for such trouble, business as usual. Everyone should carry out their own duties. There is no need for special reports to me; I trust you all." Governance through non-interference. He let the subjects of his fief continue to manage their homes. He did not n to meddle, nor did he intend to fuss over some of the administrative affairs of the fief. As for military authority... he had no ns to reim it. He did not wish to stay. "The fief belongs to the Viscount, but I think it''s necessary for the Viscount to understand some of the current situations within the fief." "No more words, carry out my orders." "...Yes, as youmand." Military personnel took obeying orders as their divine duty. Since the Viscount temporarily had no intent to take over the military authority or administration of the fief, they would wait and discuss itter. Viscount... This behavior... was also an unconditional trust in them. "Viscount, do you n to continue traveling, or will you head back to Saint Blue City first?" "Let''s go back to Saint Blue City..." "As youmand." ....... Is this the... City Lord''s Mansion of the Evil Dragon? The Evil Dragon''s City Lord''s Mansion was built on arge expanse ofwn, with a clear, stream running not far from the front gate. There were no walls, only a fence half the height of a man. The fence enclosed arge area of grass, which was considered the courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion. Flowers and nts were grown. There was also a sturdy big tree, with a swing hanging from its branches. "Viscount, the daughter of His Majesty McDonna has been waiting for you in the City Lord''s Mansion''s great hall." "Hmm." Lance looked around his City Lord''s Mansion and nodded with satisfaction. The territory had indeed grown wealthier, able to construct such a still imposing City Lord''s Mansionit was quite good. The location was also well chosen. Tixia led the way in front; the City Lord''s Mansion had been built the year beforest. The Viscount had never visited, but once he was familiar with the ce, he wouldn''t need her to lead the way anymore. "Your Grace, Young Dragon, I have prepared some special products for you to tryter." "Thank you." "Your Grace, Young Dragon, is being too polite." Lance reached the doorway, where a plump maid respectfully opened the door: "Your maid Ingrid... wees the Viscount home." "You''ve gained a bit of roundness; be mindful of your weight." "Rest assured, Viscount, I''ll slim down soon." "Take it slow; there''s no rush." Entering the hall, a silver-haired girl with red eyes rose from the sofa and turned to look at Lance. "Princess Leia, this is the Viscount Lance of the Saint Blue Territory." "Viscount? Captain Tixia, you should address him as Count Lance now." Leia smiled as she corrected Tixia''a title, watching intently the Count Lance who had been gone for five to six years. Young, much younger than she had imagined. His golden-red eyes were very beautiful. His demeanor was also good. And he was quite handsome, too. It was hard to imagine that such a young man could revitalize Saint Blue in just a few short years... no, in two to three years. "They say seeing is believing; I did not expect Count Lance to be so young." "One may look young but in reality be quite old." "....." Silver-haired, red-eyed Leia suddenly didn''t know how to respond. The Young Dragon wanted tough. Sometimes, the Evil Dragon would blurt out a blunt truth, which sounded like a cold joke... But it was true... Lance walked over and sat opposite Leia, gesturing for her to do the same. "I heard from Tixia that Princess Leia has stayed here for quite a long time just to meet me." "Yes, Count Lance, the scenery of your territory is very pleasant." "Then Princess Leia can stay here a bit longer. Do you drink tea?" "....." "Cough... my apologies... disregard what I just said." Lance said with an apologetic smile, asking, "Princess Leia, are you looking to form an alliance with Saint Blue, or is there something you would like Saint Blue to do for you?" "I wanted to ask if Count Lance is interested in a marriage alliance." "???" Chapter 111 Princess, Would You Like to Be My Successor? Arranged marriage? The princess seeks an arranged marriage with an earl? This proposal failed to spark any interest in the ck Dragon. Despite saying he looked young, he was actually an old fellow, and the princess seemed not to take his words to heart at all. The Young Dragon sat next to Lance, tossing a piece of candy into her mouth. Joanna felt somewhat uneasy; Lord Lance was an earl of the Red Maple Kingdom, and the silver-haired, red-eyed girl opposite was the princess of the Red Maple Kingdom. Her identity as the daughter of the City Lord''s Mansion.... in front of these individuals.... was just that of a minor noblewoman. Speaking of which.... who exactly is Lord Lance? His identity is ever-changing. One moment he''s a teacher at the butler academy. The next he''s a street artist, wandering the streets. And the next he''s an earl.... Not to mention he keeps the adorable Young Dragon Highness. Could it be that the Earl of Saint Blue is Lord Lance''s true identity? "Here, have some candy." The Young Dragon had Joanna sit next to her and handed Joanna a piece of candy. There was no need to be uneasy, just a princess who wanted to marry the Evil Dragon. She was a princess.... Was she proud? The Evil Dragon made her sell octopus balls on the street, and didn''t she, the princess, obediently set up shop to earn money? Facing Princess Leia, the Young Dragon Lucia felt nothing in particr. She was more curious if the Evil Dragon would agree to an arranged marriage with the princess. The princess was a princess of a kingdom. In all legends rted to the Evil Dragon, wherever there was an Evil Dragon, a princess was sure to be found, along with a brave knight and a hero. Arranged marriage.... to some extent, it was a political exchange. Presumably, the Evil Dragon wasn''t interested.... "It''s not suitable. My Dragon Whelp is still young... not suited for marriage with you." "???" The Young Dragon thought the Evil Dragon was being terrible, deliberately misinterpreting Princess Leia''s words. Using her, the fake Young Dragon, as an excuse to brush off the princess was just too much. Dragon... Dragon Whelp? Princess Leia was slow to catch on, not until she saw the young earl in front of her ce his hand on the head of the small Amethyst Dragon next to him did she finally realize. The Dragon Whelp mentioned by the earl referred to that adorable little Amethyst Dragon. That''s not it. Did the earl misunderstand her meaning, or was he tactfully rejecting her? It was her first encounter with the earl, and she didn''t quite understand his character yet. If it''s the former.... it''s still okay. If it''s thetter... it would mean that the earl in front of her didn''t take her identity as a [princess] seriously at all. That was somewhat presumptuous of him. Indeed, if the subjects of his fief dared to rebel against the Royal Family, then a mere princess.... wouldn''t carry much weight in his eyes. "Not that young anymore, I''m about the same age as Lord Lance''s little Dragon. If Lord Lance entertains the notion, I won''t mind it," Leia said, lifting her wine ss to take a sip of red wine, maintaining just the right amount of smile on her face. As a princess, she wasn''t so narrow-minded. The enigmatic Earl Lance was proving to be more of a challenge than she had anticipated. No wonder he was bold enough to offer her a cup of "Sleeping Red Tea." "Would Princess Highness care to call me ''Father''?" "???" Princess Leia was surprised. Did the earl truly see that little dragon as his daughter? She had heard a little about the recent rumors circting in Saint Blue. The gist was that... This earl had a daughter, who was not human but a cute Amethyst Young Dragon. And then there evolved a love story about Lord Lance, iming the earl had fallen in love with an adult female Giant Dragon, a divorced mother, which was the mother of the young Amethyst Dragon. Could it be true? Did Earl Lance indeed fancy non-human creatures? Not interested in girls of his own species and age? Otherwise, how could he exin his refusal of her? For a young earl, marrying a princess would be an honor. If the future princess were to bear the earl''s child, their offspring might be the next king of the kingdom. The earl''s family... woulde to possess Royal Family bloodlines. "Earl Lance, to be frank, the reason I have stayed so long in your territory of Saint Blue is to meet you in person, to see if we could work together. Yes, my initial intention was to coborate with you as much as possible rather than to seek an arranged marriage, until just now. Upon seeing Earl Lance, I changed my mind. If we''re thinking of coborating, why not opt for a more intimate form of partnership? For instance, an arranged marriage. Lord Lance is young, and quite good-looking. Marrying you wouldn''t be beneath me. As a princess, I understand in order to gain something, one must be prepared to give some things up. So, Lord Lance, please answer my question directly. Will you marry me?" "Sorry, I''m not willing." "......" Such a clear-cut refusal, without even a moment''s hesitation. Leia''sposure suffered a slight crack. As a princess, she had never been rejected so decisively. Her looks, if not described as nation-toppling, certainly merited being called beautiful. No matter how pretty the mother of the small Amethyst Dragon was, could she really outshine her? The wine in the cup seemed a bit more bitter. So this is what rejection feels like. Tasting the vor of rejection, Leia didn''t fly into a rage, after all, it was a spur-of-the-moment idea, so rejection was quite normal. If a marriage alliance wasn''t an option, perhaps cooperation with Saint Blue would do. "Earl Lance, it appears you truly admire the mother of the little Amethyst Dragon. For someone like you to effortlessly reject a marriage with a princess, she must be very beautiful, right?" The Young Dragon was confused, the Evil Dragon actually liked her mother? When had the Evil Dragon ever seen her mother? Why didn''t she know her own mother had also been liked by the Evil Dragon?N?v(el)B\\jnn Suddenly, the Young Dragon felt a bit panicked, could it be... her mother had also been captured by the Evil Dragon? But she hadn''t heard her mother mention that. "Lance...do you...do you like my mother?" "???" Lance was bewildered, when had he ever liked the Dragon Whelp''s mother? He had never even seen her, so how could he develop feelings for the Dragon Whelp''s mother? Where did this rumore from? Who was spreading such rumors about him? Did they have no conscience? He, a ck Dragon who had never been in love, how could he possibly have feelings for the Dragon Whelp''s mother? Looking at the Young Dragon, she seemed to actually believe it... Could it be... this child doesn''t think that his kindness toward her was due to his affection for her mother, right? Wait... the humans in his fief don''t know he is the ck Dragon, saying he likes the Dragon Whelp''s mother... They are referring to "Earl Lance," not ck Dragon Lance. In what scenario did people get the impression that "Earl Lance" had fallen for the Dragon Whelp''s mother? It must be those who noticed "Earl Lance" treating the Dragon Whelp like a daughter... and concocted such an outrageous story. The Princess''s words mean that the rumor originated from his own fief. Alright, alright... he''d found the source of the rumor. It was his own good subjects. First, they rebel behind his back. Next, they spread rumors about him... If he had not remained true to himself, knowing he was a celibate ck Dragon, he might even have doubted himself... Such a rumor... truly absurd... "...Sorry, this is a personal matter. Princess Leia, please refrain from making random guesses." To deny it? There was no need for aplete denial; this could serve as an excuse to leave his fief, right? Let the people of the fief continue to believe he had really fallen for the Dragon Whelp''s mother. It saved him from his subjects constantly meddling in his "marital affairs." Apetent lord must have an outstanding descendant to inherit his legacy. "Earl Lance, since you''re not interested in marrying me, would you be interested in a coboration with me, a princess?" "Not interested. I am here this time with no intention to interfere with fief affairs, merely wishing to take the Dragon Whelp sightseeing and enjoy the scenery. If you''re indeed eager to cooperate with Saint Blue, seek out Tixia." Lance stood up and patted the Young Dragon on the head, "Would you like to go catch fish in the river?" "Catch fish?" "Yes." "Not fishing?" "No fishing. Using a small fishing to catch fish in the river, if we could catch a big one, then we''ll have spicy grilled fish tonight." Spicy grilled fish? The Evil Dragon is making a new dish? Catch fish, catch fish, catch fish... she wanted to eat the spicy grilled fish made by the Evil Dragon. ....... In the river outside the courtyard of the Earl''s Mansion, the Young Dragon, in hand, chased the fish in the stream with Joanna. Olienna stood in the river watching their young Dragon Highness of the Earl''s family. Tixia had taken a few Lan Yue Knights to search for the squid mother mentioned by the little Dragon Highness. Lance was sitting on thewn, watching the Dragon Whelp making a fuss in the river. Princess Leia sat beside Lance. This area was momentarily only inhabited by the two of them. "Earl Lance isn''t married yet, but you''ve already be a qualified father. The little Amethyst Dragon is fortunate to have a father like you." "Do you want to be Queen of the Red Maple Kingdom?" "Is that not allowed?" "Why do you want to cooperate with Saint Blue?" "Because Saint Blue has boundless potential and possesses an unbreakable faith. After my investigation, Earl Lance, you... are the faith of Saint Blue." "McDonna''s daughter... where did you go off to?" "???" Princess Leia looked into Lance''s eyes and smiled, "Isn''t she right in front of you?" "How about an opportunity to be my heirdo you want it?" Chapter 112 My Lord Marquis, Are You Not Afraid I Will Kill You? ??? Give her a chance to be an heir? Let a princess be the heir to a count? Having grown so old, she had only heard of people with titles being chosen by the Royal Family to be heirs, never of a princess being selected by a count to be an heir and going to assume the position. The Count Lance by her side was an interesting... and somewhat strange person. As a princess, she had met many titled lords, but she had never seen one like Lance, whopletely entrusted his fief to his subjects. It was a true delegation of power; the systems, taxation, and military forces of the fief were really none of his concern, allowing his subjects to develop and perform freely... Normally, a lord like this would only have one end: to be overthrown by his vassals and be a puppet, followed by a sudden death within a few years. Lance, however... having fully empowered his subjects without bing a puppet, had instead be a lord revered by the people of his fief. Beforeing to Saint Blue, she had neither heard of nor seen such a thing. Not to mention, this Count Lance had disappeared for nearly six years. In all that time, instead of being forgotten by the people of his fief, there were even signs that they had deified him... Is this how one bes a legend? She had collected a fair amount of information about this "Viscount" during this period. Some subjects of the fief said that the Viscount left when the lives of his subjects were getting better and better... Before leaving, he also left behind many paintings. The fief was developed entirely ording to the images depicted in the Viscount''s paintings... Some of the older subjects in the fief also told her about the situation before the Viscount came to theirnd... In the description of those subjects, before the Viscount came to Saint Blue, the ce was desperate and shrouded in despair. Elderly people would die off in batchese winter... And the children, due to malnutrition... were weak and sickly, and it was hard for them to survive. Added to that were the regr appearances of predators, monsters, and wild boars, making life exceedingly difficult. Not to mention the environment C dirty, broken, and chaotic.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om People struggling to survive had neither the time nor energy to care about the environment. Just when they were about to give up, the Viscount arrived. He was like a beam of light, dispersing the despair and oppression that loomed over them. The Viscount, so clean and refreshing, began to research vige by vige, working the fields alongside the peasants who reeked of strange odors. The face of the Viscount was always adorned with a slight smile, encouraging them with words and painting them a picture of a bright future. From the information she collected, it was hard to imagine this young, handsome, refreshing, and bright Viscount... mingling with those poormoners... Oh, right, ording to the subjects of Saint Blue, the Viscount also formted potions at that time and treated them for free. Some critically ill children, after taking the potions made by the Viscount, recovered. The grown children of Saint Blue take pride in being able to serve the Viscount. From a young age, they train their bodies and practicebat, hoping to fight for the Viscount and for Saint Blue when they grow up. In Saint Blue, the Viscount has already be a legend. "You speak interestingly, so... as a young count, what can I inherit from you if I be your heir?" "My title, and my fief." "And in what capacity do you wish for me to inherit your fief and title?" "As an adopted daughter." ??? Leia rolled her eyes; she might be a few years younger than Lance, but definitely not an entire generation younger. "You should speak less of such matters in the future, Count Lance, as it smacks of insulting the princess. However, if you truly wish for me to inherit your fief, I might seriously consider the issue of marriage with you. It would be more appropriate for me to inherit your fief as your wife." What on earth are the little girls in the Human World thinking day after day? A ck Dragon that has lived for more than three thousand four hundred years in a romance with a human girl who has lived just a dozen or two years? It''s too perverse; it''s a thought he has never entertained. "If you lived for three hundred years and a youngd of neen or twenty expressed a desire to marry you, how would you feel?" "Is there really such a good thing?" "......." Leia''s singlement rendered Lance speechless.... So there really were people who could be this perverted.... "Your feud with McDonna... I have no interest in getting involved, and Saint Blue isn''t too keen either. If you''re looking for supporters, leave this ce and look elsewhere. Your disguise and the Illusion Technique that can deceive the senses may fool Tixia and the others, but they can''t fool me and are of no use to me. I''m not interested in which Royal Family you belong to. If you''re here to travel or live in Saint Blue, you''re wee, but if you''re thinking of dragging Saint Blue into your chariot... of making Saint Blue charge into battle for you... drop that thought early. They''re still my subjects, after all, and as their lord, I won''t let them die in a meaningless war." Appearing in Saint Blue disguised as McDonna''s daughter, she saw the potential of Saint Blue and wished to use it to help her reim her kingdom. Well-nned and meticulous in thought. Tixia should have sent someone to investigate this princess in the capital, and their findings must have included McDonna''s daughtering to Saint Blue. The princess from the former dynasty, disguised as the daughter of McDonna, showed up in Saint Blue... The real daughter of McDonna... must have been imprisoned by this princess. Fighting and killing didn''t interest him; he preferred... visiting rtives and friends... nurturing offspring, watering nts, reading books, drinking tea, traveling... Of course, he also wouldn''t advise this princess before him to give up on her family and country''s vengeance; he wasn''t qualified to do that. Without enduring others'' hardships, one shouldn''t advise them to be kind. Even if one has endured, one may not be as virtuous. Leia''s smile remained unchanged, "It seems you''re not testing me, but truly seeing through my disguise. A young and promising person like you... why did you choose not to stay in the capital back then?" "The capital had nothing that could attract me to stay." "Do you think... Do I still have a chance to be queen?" "Don''t ask, because if you do, the answer is no." "...You... You''re this blunt and straightforward about uncovering my identity. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you when you''re not paying attention?" Lance pondered thoughtfully for a moment before saying, "If you want to try to assassinate me, just let me know; I''ll try to cooperate with you... If you don''t believe me... disguise yourself as an assassin tonight... ande to stab me, I promise I won''t resist." "???" Is he really not afraid of dying? Leia stared into Lance''s eyes, but the Count''s gaze was fixated on the little Dragon fishing in the river. Seeing the little Dragon identally fall into the river, heughed. Seeing the little Dragon catch a fish and get pped in the face by its tail, heughed out loud. "What are you nning to do with me?" "Just leave on your own." "Count Lance, please answer one question seriously for me." "Ask." "Do I really have no chance to be queen and restore the glory of the Red Maple Royal Family?" "How can a short-lived wretch be the queen of a kingdom?" "???" Short... short-lived wretch? She, Leia, is a short-lived wretch? Lance also dabbled in physiognomy, and Leia''s facial features showed... she had a life-and-death crisis... If she were still the princess protected by the nation''s fate, she might survive this crisis, and her luck could turn after oveing this hurdle. The problem is she''s now a wandering princess, with extremely low fortune. When the crisis of life and death erupts, she''d probably drop dead right then and there. With such a fate, how could she be the queen of a kingdom? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 113 Selling Legs, Selling Legs... The Squid Mother Sells Legs to Pay Off Debts... Unless a powerful being is willing to change Leia''s fate against the heavens, otherwise... Leia won''t live for many years.After sitting in a daze for a long time, Leia reluctantly accepted that she was destined for a short life, able to concoct potions, farm the land, and now, she could add divination to her list of skills. "The young viscount sure knows a lot." "You also know divination?" "A bit." "Can divination see through someone''s fate at a glance?" "Explaining this... it would be quite complicated and intricate, possibly involving celestial patterns, stars, fortune, etc. If I were to explain everything one by one, it would be too time-consuming. What I said just now... I might have revealed too much of heaven''s secrets; my own fortune might be a bit worse in the coming period." "Does divining for others affect your own fortune?" "Have you seen any diviners who do readings for others all day long? As for those street fortune-tellers, let''s not talk about them; some are real, some are fake. The fake ones are just scratching the surface and making money in the name of divination. The truly powerful diviners... will only do readings for those who are fated." Leia understood but didn''t grasp the full idea; as a princess, she had some understanding of diviners, and indeed, those diviners in the palace wouldn''t often do readings for people. So, doing readings for others could indeed affect the diviner''s own fortune. "Looks like I am a person of destiny for Earl Lance." "Princess, you don''t have much time left; don''t waste your days in Saint Blue. Before wilting away, burn out your life, bloom to your heart''s content, become a brilliant firework." "....." Some words that should be inspiring, why do they sound like they are urging her to hurry up and die? Death, she doesn''t fear it; she just fears leaving regrets, not fulfilling her duty. She has been to battlefields and seen life and death. If there really comes a day of death, she hopes she can die on the battlefield. But... if she really did that... wouldn''t it be too selfish? Unable to become queen, how can she repay those knights who followed her? Leia was at a loss. Death, she''s not afraid. She''s just afraid of a meaningless death. "Earl Lance, if you were willing to enter a marital alliance with me, how wonderful that would be. This way, even if I die, I could still pass on the royal identity to you, and if you are ambitious, you could fulfill my dying wishes and become the King of Red Maple Kingdom. That doesn''t seem quite right... If you agree to an alliance with me, we should have a child first, so that if you become king in the future, when you get old, you would definitely pass the throne to our child... A child with half my blood... would be a true member of the Red Maple Royal Family." "???" What kind of third-rate fantasy plot is she concocting? It''s not even as good as the romance novels he writes. Right, Saint Blue City even has magazines and publishing houses now. Why not... submit one of his past romance novels to a magazine? See if it could make some money? Having written so many romance novels, if one of them became a hit, he could lead a life of luxury every day with his dragon whelps. Action speaks louder than thoughts. Tonight, he would secretly submit his manuscript to a magazine and see how it goes. Providing for the family... isn''t shameful at all. "Are you moved?" "A little." "So shall we enter into an alliance?" "You child, you''re so annoying, you don''t even know what I''m moved by. Talking to you is pointless, I''m going to play with my dragon whelps." Lance stood up and left; he had just been fantasizing about his romance novels selling like hotcakes across the kingdom, selling thousands... no, tens of thousands... even hundreds of thousands of copies a day... The beautiful future he was imagining was rudely interrupted by Leia. Boring conversation, it''s better to catch fish with his dragon whelps. A breeze blew, and Leia''s silver hair danced in the wind. Was she... being rejected? In the eyes of this young earl... Does she, the princess, have no appeal? Truly a day to make the princess lose face. What did Earl Lance say before? He said he would make spicy grilled fish for the little Amethyst Dragon tonight, right? She would dine at the City Lord''s Mansion tonight then. If she wasn''t to live many more years, why should she live so tiringly? Why make the brave knights faithful to her... die in a war that''s doomed to be meaningless? If she can''t endow them with glory, at the very least... while they are alive... she should find them a stable, protective person worthy of their loyalty. Earl Lance seems about right, her knights... could pledge loyalty to him. The problem is... How should she convince her knights to swear fealty to Earl Lance? Tell them directly that she won''t live long? That seems rather pointless... Perhaps... she must temporarily give up the identity of "princess"... Join Saint Blue as a "Knight" and swear allegiance to Earl Lance. After all, Saint Blue has been recruiting knights recently. ........ Dinner was spicy grilled fish, and the Young Dragon ate all the fish that hit her face. The squid lady was found. According to Tixia, when she found the squid lady, she was leading a few children into a secluded alley. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the afternoon, a cattle and sheep theft occurred outside Saint Blue City. After investigation, the squid lady was highly suspicious, considering that she is a friend of the viscount. On behalf of the Earl''s Mansion, Tixia compensated the farmers for their losses at twice the market rate. Eight sheep... five cattle... No one knew where the squid lady had taken them. "Viscount, the squid lady is your friend, and I''ve already paid the compensation. There''s really no need for the squid lady to set up a street stall to earn money to repay the debt..." "Enough, go about your business, and don''t have anyone follow." "Viscount... yes... I hope the viscount enjoys himself." "Don''t do anything superfluous." "No, no..." After dinner, Tixia and Olienna saw their own viscount off as he went into the city with the Young Dragon, the squid lady, and Miss Joanna. The viscount let Miss Squid Lady... earn money to repay her debt... Allowed the Young Dragon to set up a stall for her living expenses... Viscount, our Earl''s Mansion has really become much wealthier; you really don''t need to go out and sell at street stalls... Tixia and Olienna, these two children, had no idea what the presence of the squid lady would bring to Saint Blue City... The number of missing cattle and sheep might increase after this event; it''s a bottomless pit... the Earl''s Mansion can''t fill it... Let the squid lady fill it by herself. She ate other people''s cattle and sheep... if she doesn''t repay the money... who will? Anyway, the Dragon Whelp taught the squid lady how to make takoyaki, so let her set up her stall to earn money and repay her debt... Saint Blue Square. There''s a lot of foot traffic here because Saint Blue City has developed rapidly in recent years, drawing many tourists. There are also many extraordinary beings, as well as various guilds in the city. It''s hard to imagine... a few years ago, this place was just a dirty, broken-down town... Once she finds a good spot, the squid lady begins her journey of setting up a stall to earn money and repay her debt. The rules of the Human World, huh... When Black Dragon is around, she follows his rules; when he''s not, she adheres to deep-sea rules, survival of the fittest. The Young Dragon suited up in an apron, put on a face mask, and a chef''s hat, and started her own stall as well. In addition to selling barbecued food, she also sold fried skewers this time. Joanna was responsible for collecting money. Where did the Evil Dragon go? The Evil Dragon set up a stall not far away to sell potions. He sat on a stool, holding a source-energy insulated cup, with various potions displayed on the table in front of him. Why doesn''t he call out to customers? If he doesn''t call out for customers, how will people come to buy his potions? He''s so leisurely and comfortable with his stall; it''s clear the Evil Dragon isn''t thinking about making money. "Legs for sale, legs for sale... tasty and cheap legs... don''t pass by without trying... one Holy Gold... and you can taste fresh and delicious legs..." The squid lady shouted out, her legs had to be sold for a higher price; Black Dragon told her to sell for one Holy Silver, which was too cheap. Selling her own legs... it had to be at least one Holy Gold... Gold is more valuable than silver. "It''s takoyaki... takoyaki, hey Squid Lady, don''t shout nonsense, you''ll scare people away." "Are you crazy? A kid this small selling legs? And for one Holy Gold? Who''d be so wicked as to make a kid do this kind of work?" "Exactly... such a small child selling legs at a stall... wait a minute... that talking little dragon next to her said the kid is selling takoyaki... Turns out the ''legs'' she''s talking about are octopus legs..." "Octopus legs selling for that much?" The squid lady''s childish shouts attracted quite a few people loitering around the square. "Little girl, if you''re selling takoyaki, just sell takoyaki... why shout about selling legs..." "But the ingredients I use for the takoyaki are my legs." "You''re getting more and more absurd." "I support checking it on the spot, don''t believe me? Look." The squid lady lifted her skirt a little, revealing many legs, then casually chose one and placed it on the grill; that leg... automatically dropped a piece by itself... When she let go of that severed leg, it hadn''t yet hit the ground, and the small piece that had broken off quickly regrew. Some spectators who had come for the excitement saw this scene, and those with faint hearts fainted on the spot. The brave ones were stunned, well... she really was selling legs... "Didn''t deceive you bunch of nobodies, did I? Am I selling legs or not?" "......" Lance came over and knocked on the squid lady''s head. "She''s selling the legs of her pet, which is an octopus. The kid has a bad temper, but you can try her takoyaki; it tastes pretty good. If you don''t believe me, watch me eat." "You''re just looking to freeload off my legs again..." Chapter 114 The Evil Dragon Who Has Never Been in a Relationship is Really Scary The first time she set up a stall to sell octopus balls, Squidmom went from feeling out of place... to becoming a social butterfly in just a short half-hour. With every customer she called "adorable little one," she made those who bought her octopus balls laugh with joy.Even though it was she, the vendor, who was the cute "little one," she referred to these adults as "little ones," which was quite charming. The key was that her pet octopus was quite mischievous, liking to interact with children with its tentacles, especially children around two or three years old. Using the suction cups on its tentacles to gently stick to a child''s face a few times, the little one would then say, enraptured, "Milk-scented little little one, like, want to eat..." When encountering mothers who were still breastfeeding, the little one would also say, "Milk-scented little one... like... want to eat..." For teenagers and middle-aged people, the little one would say... "Chewy... crunchy..." And yet, the customers buying octopus balls actually enjoyed Squidmom''s "nonsense." Some of them would even tease her, encouraging her pet to taste what flavor they were. When encountering a little one whose scent was off, Squidmom would point towards Lance not far away and tell the customer, "You don''t taste good, go buy medicine from... Lance." Black Dragon had told Squidmom that outside, she should not call him Black Dragon, but Lance instead. When dealing with elderly people... she would say nothing. Her amputated leg had been treated by Black Dragon, without treatment... these frail little ones would not be able to handle it... Her flesh and blood were of no use to deep-sea "kings" of her own level, but for these frail little ones... if Black Dragon didn''t handle it... they might end up becoming her food after eating it. After processing, her octopus balls were very tasty, and she herself would occasionally have a taste... indeed, they were delicious. She had never thought that she would be this delicious. No wonder Black Dragon liked to eat her legs. The pricing of one Holy Gold was expensive, yet when some superhumans ate Squidmom''s octopus balls and discovered the energy contained within, they instantly felt they were getting their money''s worth. They vigorously recommended the octopus balls to their friends. Ordinary people who ate Squidmom''s octopus balls... would find their physical strength enhanced. The Young Dragon''s stall business was also doing well, as the people of Saint Blue City had a good impression of "Dragons." Especially when they found out that the Viscount''s "daughter" was a little Amethyst Dragon, they liked the dragon at the stall even more. Because the dragon running the stall was none other than the Amethyst Dragon who could speak. It must be the Viscount''s dragon child out to make money for the family. Lady Dragon has inherited the Viscount''s noble character indeed. "Lady Dragon, please take your time, no rush, we can wait, don''t panic, if you''re tired... you can rest on the side, we can grill them ourselves too," the customers spoke. "Lady Dragon, I''ve bought you a bottle of juice; please have a drink and rest for a while," they offered. "Come back here, you little rascals are too much, how can you just touch Lady Dragon''s tail? Come back," parents scolded. A group of four to five-year-old girls ran behind the Young Dragon Lucia and quietly touched her dragon tail... Seeing this, their parents hurried over to pull the children back. Lady Dragon was the Viscount''s daughter, the future ruler of Saint Blue. You cannot just casually touch Lady Dragon''s tail. Lady Dragon had a good temperament too, playing with the children using her tail, occasionally swishing it lightly to tap the tops of their heads. No wonder the Evil Dragon liked to pat her head; tapping children''s heads... was indeed fun. The subjects from the Evil Dragon''s Territory were too enthusiastic, one after another calling her "Lady Dragon," with those offering juice offering juice, those with water offering water... and some mothers holding babbling babies offered her sweets... The Evil Dragon had told her not to eat food offered by strangers, but these adorable people were the Evil Dragon''s subjects; they shouldn''t mean her any harm. Eating the sweets they offered should be fine... Occasionally, Squidmom would sneak in among the children, secretly hugging and nibbling on Lucia''s tail... Customers buying octopus balls couldn''t help but laugh out loud at this scene. Lady Dragon and Squidmom were both so adorable. Some visiting superhumans originally wanted to inquire who owned this little dragon, thinking if they were short on money, they would be willing to pay to take this little dragon away. However, when they learned that the little dragon running the stall was the daughter of the Viscount, they all snuffed out the idea. The Viscount''s position in the hearts of the Saint Blue People was comparable to a deity. Being disrespectful to the Viscount''s daughter... might get you beaten up by the angry residents of Saint Blue. They did not want to offend the residents of Saint Blue, where life was quite comfortable. Anyone who had lived there for three years without a bad record and had made contributions to Saint Blue could apply for resident status. "It seems that the Viscount also set up a stall in the square. That medicine stall over there looks like it belongs to the Viscount. Huh? Where did the Viscount go? I just saw him sitting there drinking water... How did he disappear in the blink of an eye?" "The Viscount doesn''t like to be watched, as you all know. When you run into the Viscount on the street, greet him, and then go about your business... Don''t keep following him." "Haven''t seen the Viscount for several years, right? Why didn''t he take the medicine with him?" "Didn''t you see what''s written above? If you need it, take it yourself, and put the money in the box." "Then I''d better go check it out...." "The young dragon Highness seems to have disappeared as well." Lance, with the young dragon, left the square and strolled around the nearby streets, looking for a magazine publisher. He planned to submit his romance novel to the publisher to see if it could become a bestseller. At this time, the magazine''s staff would have finished work. Lance would just need to leave his finished manuscript in the magazine''s mailbox at the entrance, then wait for news. As for the pen name... let''s go with Viscount. Fantasy Dimension magazine publisher. This was the publisher. The first step of his young adult romance novel becoming a bestseller... would start here. Lance took out the young adult romance fantasy novel, which he had organized in the afternoon, from the Vajra Ring and placed it in the mailbox at the entrance of the magazine publisher. The young dragon looked on curiously. Why had the Evil Dragon put such a thick stack of paper into the mailbox of the magazine publisher... A stack of paper? Wait... The Evil Dragon hadn''t just put his fantasy writings into the magazine publisher''s mailbox, had he? "Lance, are you submitting a manuscript?" "Yes." "Is it the young adult romance stories you showed me before?" "Yes." "........" The young dragon sighed. Who would read the Evil Dragon''s clichd young adult romance stories? The plot was hackneyed, the romance... a total mess... And then there were the dialogues... Some monologues were still vivid in memory. "Woman, you''re playing with fire!" "Damn it, can''t you feel that I like you?" "If she can''t be saved, I''ll make all of you accompany her in death!" "Woman, are you playing hard to get?" "Damn, seeing this woman hurt actually makes me feel pain." "This damned woman is so sweet..." Thinking about the quotes from the Evil Dragon''s romance writings... The young dragon felt afraid... Afraid that the Evil Dragon would one day utter those romance quotes when he fell in love... Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 115 My Lord Earl, I Challenge You! Unloved Evil Dragons are just too terrifying.Imagine, if an Evil Dragon were to develop feelings for someone, an Evil Dragon who had never experienced love... communicating with their crush using phrases from romance readings... They might end up breaking up as many times as they talk... or even worse, might be regarded by their crush as a Giant Dragon with a few screws loose in the head.... If the Evil Dragon ever starts dating while I''m still around him, I should try to stop him, preferably convince him... not to use the romance writings he authored as a love guide. The monologues in there could be lethal to a girl''s heart, not to mention they''re just so awkward. When I first saw those words the Evil Dragon wrote, I was so embarrassed that I couldn''t even wag my dragon tail... Should I secretly take out the manuscript that the Evil Dragon put in the mailbox? If it gets rejected by the magazine publisher... How embarrassing would that be for the Evil Dragon? I don''t want to leave a stain on his draconic life. Ah.... That seems kind of mean. Getting his adolescent romance writings published... must be a little dream of the Evil Dragon. If I secretly took his submission away, the Evil Dragon would probably beat me up if he found out. I guess I should just let the Evil Dragon fulfill his dream. "Are we going home to sleep tonight? Or are we sleeping at your Earl''s Mansion?" "Do you want to go home to sleep or do you want to sleep at the Earl''s Mansion?" "I want to go back to the island... Lance... can you bring Er Gouzi and Turtle here tomorrow? I''d love to play Frisbee with Er Gouzi, let Turtle sunbathe on the lawn, or catch fish in the river." "If they want to come, I don''t mind." "Then we''ll go back tonight, and I''ll ask them." Lance smiled and stroked the young dragon''s head, "Once you learn a thousand Dragon Script, let me know, and I''ll teach you a few Dragon Curses." "Oh, Dragon Curses... are they like mages in the Human World? Recite a Dragon Curse... and release powerful Source Arts?" "Mhm." "Got it, I''ll tell you when I''ve learned all thousand Dragon Script." "Alright, starting tonight, you''re going to write a short essay of a few hundred words every night. You can write about my father, my sister, my little sister, my mother... my... think of your own topics, and if you can''t come up with one, find me and I''ll think of something. Write it in Dragon Script to train you... I forgot you have to practice writing first, start with handwriting, and I gave you the handwriting copybook last night, so practice your handwriting first. As for the small essays... one every three days, or every five days is fine." "......" Why does it feel like the Evil Dragon is constantly thinking about this young dragon''s "education"? Is this how all the dragon parents on Dragon Island educate their whelps? If all the giant dragons on Dragon Island taught their young like the Evil Dragon does, how outstanding would those grown dragons be? I can''t even imagine... Better just do as the Evil Dragon says, after all, up to now, I haven''t felt any pressure. Also, I noticed my physique seems to be stronger than when I was a princess. I don''t know if it''s the effect of the potion or the exercise... Or maybe it''s both? "Um... Lance... you haven''t given me the Silver Award for the "Excellent Essay" you promised to make for me last night." "I''ll make it for you when we get home tonight." The certificate can''t be delayed; delaying it could affect the young dragon''s motivation to study, which would be a huge loss. Lance walked through the streets with the dragon whelp, chatting as they went. The weather in August was still hot at night, and pairs and groups of people walked leisurely along the streets. Some were out for night runs. There were Source Energy lamps on both sides of the street. Tixia and her team have managed Saint Blue City well; give them a bit more time, and Saint Blue City might become the central city of the province. It seems that trend is setting in already, and a city that attracts supernaturals has a very promising future. Supernatural Guilds have already settled in Saint Blue City. Can they get commissions here? The missing cattle and sheep incident this afternoon could have been a commission, making it onto the Supernatural Guild''s board, but the Saint Blue officials cleared it up quickly. I hope the supernaturals can earn some money in this city. At ten at night, Lance took the young dragon, the squid lady, and Joanna back to the Earl''s Mansion. The maid Ingrid had prepared hot water for the young dragon, Joanna, and the squid lady so they could take a bath whenever they wanted. Joanna was going to stay at the Earl''s Mansion for a while and didn''t leave in the evening. The young dragon and the squid lady took a warm bath in the pool, where the squid lady wrapped her tentacles around the young dragon, lay on its back, and nibbled on its bald head... The young dragon, annoyed, bit one of the squid lady''s tentacles a few times in retaliation. At eleven at night, the young dragon and the squid lady followed Lance back to the deep sea. After playing in the Human World for a day and enjoying food outside of their deep-sea domain, the squid lady went into the sea on her own, returning to her territory to sleep without Lance needing to usher her. The young dragon practiced writing with the handwriting copybook at its sleeping spot, and clutching the fluffy toy the Evil Dragon had bought for her in the capital, curled up... and began to feel sleepy. Lance, holding the "Outstanding Composition Award" crafted from pure silver, arrived at the Dragon Nest... to find the Dragon Whelp sleeping soundly. Presumably worn out from fatigue, it hadn''t even tucked its calligraphy practice book into the Lucky Coin. I will present the Outstanding Composition Award made of pure silver to the Dragon Whelp tomorrow. Lance lay down in his own sleeping spot, closed his vertical pupils, and soon fell asleep. ........ Black Dragon Calendar, Year 3455, August 6, clear skies. I didn''t have breakfast on the island, but at the Earl''s Mansion in Saint Blue City. Er Gouzi and Turtle came along to Saint Blue City. In the Human World, Er Gouzi transformed into the form of an ordinary dog, and Turtle, having drunk a potion, shrank to just over two meters. After breakfast, the Young Dragon dragged Er Gouzi to play frisbee, a game Er Gouzi didn''t want to play as it seemed too childish for him; he wanted to go to the city and be the big brother among those dogs... He wanted to roam. Er Gouzi convinced the Young Dragon to play frisbee with Turtle instead, who was strolling leisurely on the mansion''s lawn. In the courtyard of the Earl''s Mansion, Lance sat on a chair reading the newspaper. Tixia, clad in Knight''s Regular Attire, stood beside Lance. "Lord Viscount, the lords bordering our Saint Blue City have been harassing our residents for the last two years, disrupting our farming and land development. What do you think... how should we deal with this? Should we negotiate with them?" "Our principle in Saint Blue is, ''Do not initiate trouble, but do not fear it,'' and ''There are first and second chances but never a third.'' If they cross Saint Blue City''s bottom line, they deserve a beating. I trust you can resolve such minor matters yourselves." "I will not disappoint your trust, Lord Viscount." Tixia placed her hand on her chest and bowed before adding, "There''s another matter, Lord Viscount. This morning, dozens of wandering knights came to apply for positions; they wish to join Saint Blue. The leading female knight said she knows you, my lord. I have brought them here. What do you think, my lord, should we accept them?... These knights are indeed strong and have battle experience." Lance''s gaze fell on the group of knights not far from the courtyard, the leading female knight looked somewhat familiar. Upon closer inspection, Princess Klaya Dia... "What... is that leading female knight''s name?" "Klaya Dia," Tixia replied. "What''s Duke McDonna''s daughter''s name?" "Leia." "......" Quite resourceful; I''ll make something small tonight to give Tixia and Olienna as gifts tomorrow. Klaya Dia, accompanied by her knights, arrived outside the courtyard. She placed her right hand over her chest and bowed to Lance, "I''ve heard that Saint Blue is recruiting knights, and with the exemplary Earl being abroad, we have come today to offer our service, hoping you would accept our loyalty." "Your name." "Klaya Dia." "The knights behind you... they don''t seem too willing to join Saint Blue." "Lord Earl, Lady Klaya has said you''re exceedingly strong, a hundred times stronger than herself, and that by serving you, we would have a bright future. I don''t believe it. I wish to challenge you, Lord Earl. If you defeat me, I will offer you my loyalty and pledge my life to uphold my word. If I am fortunate enough to defeat you, it will mean that you, Lord Earl, are not worth my service. I will continue to serve Lady Klaya, until death." As a knight, Galaway could not defy the Princess''s orders, but he wished to express his stance to the Princess in his own way. He understood that the Princess did not allow them to follow her any longer because she feared they would die in a hopeless battle for her sake... But they were not afraid. From the moment they became the Princess''s knights, they were prepared to die protecting her. They couldn''t disobey the Princess''s orders, but they wanted to try and convey their choices to her. He would not harm this Earl. During their time staying in Saint Blue City, they had come to understand that this Earl was a good person. "You wish to challenge the Viscount without even asking me?" Tixia''s face grew cold; she was the Viscount''s Guardian Knight. Not to say that the Viscount lacked martial prowess, even if he had... he couldn''t possibly be a match for a knight. They welcomed capable knights in Saint Blue, but if anyone wished to insult their lord of Saint Blue, it wouldn''t matter if that person were a knight or even a King. "Galaway, you dare to..." "How do you wish to challenge me?" Lance cut off Klaya''s words. This seemingly arrogant and willful knight was in fact a true knight; such knights were as good as their word, and once they said something, they would follow through. "A test of strength." Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Fine, I accept. But I want you to modify your vow. If defeated by me, you don''t need to serve me. Serve Saint Blue instead and use your lives to protect it. How about that?" Galaway paused, his expression turning complicated. He did not want to serve this Earl, and the Earl seemed indifferent to him... Not needing his loyalty to him personally but to Saint Blue instead. "As you wish, Lord Earl. If I am defeated, I will commit the rest of my days to serving and protecting Saint Blue." "It''s settled then. You all step back. Come at me together." "???" "Actually... I am a Beastmaster." Smiling at the knights before him, Lance called out to the dogs, "Er Gouzi, Turtle, have some fun with these knights." "Woof!" On hearing Lance''s call, Er Gouzi instantly grew in size, revealing his true forma Two-Headed Hellhound nearly seven to eight meters in length before the eyes of Klaya and Galaway. The initially two-meter Turtle also transformed in a moment into a creature over thirty meters long. Its mountainous shell left everyone present utterly astounded. Chapter 116 The Powerful Beastmaster and the Princesss Scheme As Turtle returned to its original size, its shadow immediately engulfed most of the Earl''s Mansion, while only Lance sat leisurely in the bright sunshine, reading the newspaper.Er Gouzi turned his head to glance at Turtle, thinking that even Evil Dragon Lance really needed Turtle to deal with these humans? He alone could trample all these human knights under his paws. No, he couldn''t let Turtle steal the spotlight; he had to display absolute intimidating power. A low growl emanated from his throat, and the hellish flames ignited in Er Gouzi''s eyes, his paws, his head, his massive body... all were aflame with the infernal blaze. Humans, witness the flames from hell itself. Growling, Er Gouzi slowly walked towards the group of knights loyal to Leia, his hellhound ferocity prompting some of the knights to assume a defensive posture instinctively. A pure-blooded Hellhound has three heads. Even though this two-headed Hellhound before them wasn''t as powerful as a three-headed one, it was still sufficient to put these knights through a grueling fight. Should they carelessly come into contact with the Hellfire on the Hellhound during battle, they would be annihilated in an instant. If bitten by the Hellhound, their souls would be sucked into hell. Just one Hellhound could drag them into a bloody, grueling fight, let alone a monstrous Giant Tortoise several times larger than the Hellhound. Find exclusive stories on empire Their knightly lances... might not even be able to breach the Giant Tortoise''s shell. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In a fight with the Giant Tortoise, one misstep could lead to being crushed to death or seriously injured by a collision; the tortoise, as huge as a small hill, was bigger than some lesser dragons. How to fight? Captain Galaway had intended to challenge the Lord himself, but given the current situation... even if they all attacked together, they might not achieve victory. From their investigations, the Lord before them was supposed to be just an ordinary Earl who knew a bit about mixing potions, farming, and painting... Why... could he also control beasts? To tame fierce Hellhounds, one must possess significant strength of their own. Not to mention having a Giant Tortoise as large as a small mountaintop. Caught in a difficult position. Single combat with the Lord of Holy Blue, Captain Galaway couldn''t overcome the Hellhound or the Giant Tortoise. Challenging the Lord himself was not the act of a knight. And that''s not even considering that the Lord might be an immensely powerful and deeply hidden extraordinary being. "Don''t hold back against my beasts, all of you attack at once; if you manage to kill them, I won''t trouble you," Lance said, not the least bit perturbed by being challenged. Seriously pursuing knowledge for more than two thousand years, Lance had learned many things. He could be a Beast Master, a Spirit Summoner, a Card Maker, an Alchemist, and a swordsman whose Swordsmanship reached the divine. If someone could kill off so many of his "identities," then congratulations to them for unlocking the "Doom Black Dragon." He would face such an opponent in his strongest form, ready for battle. Obviously, Galaway, loyal to Leia, didn''t have the ability, but Lance didn''t mind adding several dozen excellent knights to Holy Blue. A true knight would use his life to protect the honor of "knight." Princess Leia struggled to shift her gaze away from the Hellhound and Turtle; if she had such powerful beasts, she could completely reverse the tide against McDonna''s rebellious army. Very strong, yet utterly without ambition, why is that? If only Earl Lance had even the slightest ambition, With Holy Blue''s potential, he could completely change the name of this province to Holy Blue Province. Then strategically plan from there to have the entire kingdom renamed... For example, the Holy Blue Kingdom. But he hadn''t done that and was as lazy and free as a salted fish. What she sought, she couldn''t encounter or obtain; what Lance didn''t want... would somehow inexplicably fall into his lap. He had never aspired to become an Earl. Yet, the title of Earl just so happened to fall upon his head. Beast Master, Diviner, Pharmacist.... No wonder he had the courage to pursue the mother of the little dragon. Thinking about it... Leia smiled, quite good... a free and easygoing Earl is quite good. If Earl Lance had agreed to form an alliance with her yesterday, then with the potential of Holy Blue, she could become a Queen within a few years. Lance refused. No other lords in the Red Maple Kingdom would dare to confront McDonna. To find support, she would have to use her princess status to leverage the power of other kingdoms and then, upon becoming Queen, cede some cities, or even a few provinces. She didn''t want to do that, having McDonna as King would be a civil discord. If she were to rely on the power of other kingdoms to restore her nation...what right would she, the princess, have to face the citizens of the Red Maple Kingdom? To seek glory by betraying her country... she would rather let McDonna become the King of the Red Maple Kingdom. However, now she had a new option, the once hazy Plan B that started to crystalize in her mind when she was rejected by Earl Lance yesterday. Before Earl Lance came to Holy Blue, she had investigated the current situation in Holy Blue. It was safe to say that the suddenly risen Holy Blue had become the target of suppression by nearby lords, and even the entire province. Because Holy Blue had risen too fast and its foundations weren''t stable yet, if Holy Blue were allowed to continue to develop at this rate, it would infringe upon their interests. The massive emigration of peasants from many lord''s territories to Holy Blue further inflamed those lords due to the significant population drain. Under such circumstances, those lords would naturally unite to stop Holy Blue, and the disputes that kept breaking out lately were proof. Lance had no particular demands for Holy Blue and was not interested in expansion, while Tixia was capable of governing Holy Blue, she lacked a clear goal for its future. This was related to her background; with a little guidance, she could become a competent minister of a kingdom. What Tixia lacked, she happened to possess. Plus, with Lance''s complete delegating authority, if she could join Holy Blue and gain the trust of Lance and Tixia, she could slowly elevate Holy Blue to the height of a kingdom. She might not become Queen, but she could choose someone who could make the kingdom''s people live happier to govern the kingdom. Lance had that ability. This plan, she hadn''t told to the knights who followed her; too many people talking might complicate things, especially if Lance were to find out. Tixia could be persuaded easily, she believed Tixia would also hope that the Viscount she served would become a King. To realize the plan in her mind, she chose to become a knight for Earl Lance and voluntarily abdicated her status as a princess. For this, she could even give up her claim to the throne. Besides, given Lance''s personality, if one day he discovered he had become King, during the reward distribution, he would likely grant her the title of a Grand Duchess... Not being royalty, being a Grand Duchess with royal blood wasn''t so bad. As for how to dispel Lance''s suspicions, what he mentioned yesterday about "fate" was enough for her to persuade Lance. "Galaway, concede defeat." "Lady Leia..." "I will serve Earl Lance alongside you, and besides, given Earl Lance''s ability to judge character, I think... he might even have you serve under me, as part of my team." Chapter 117 You Damn Woman Are So Sweet Find more to read on empireHer Highness becoming a knight to a count was a humiliation to us knights who serve her. Already having gravely failed to help Her Highness reclaim her rightful throne, we now had to watch her becoming a knight to a count... This humiliation... only we knights could appreciate it. Galaway simply couldn''t accept it. He had thought he could easily defeat the count before him, but the count had hidden his true capabilities well, being both a pharmacist and a beastmaster. Moreover, he was a powerful beastmaster, and with just the Two-Headed Hellhound and the Giant Tortoise, he could easily overpower them. We couldn''t beat him. We truly couldn''t beat him. Demanding to fight the count would only make him look more pathetic and bereft of knightly spirit. As per the agreement, his remaining days belonged to Saint Blue, to fight for Saint Blue. Looking up with a bitter smile, Galaway composed himself and stepped into the courtyard. Just as he was about to kneel on one knee and swear his loyalty to the count before him, a figure stepped past him and knelt first. It was Her Highness!!! "By the gods above, witness my oath, I, Klaya Dia, hereby swear that from this day forth, I will forsake my former status and serve Count Lance and Saint Blue as a knight. I swear that I will use the sword in my hand to protect Count Lance and Saint Blue until my life comes to an end. I swear that I will always remain humble and cautious, not to defile your honor and authority. I will respect your decisions and commands, always maintaining loyalty and obedience. I swear that I will dedicate everything to you and Saint Blue. With the honor and dignity of a knight, I will forever protect you and Saint Blue. I will be true to my oath, never to break it." To allay Lance''s doubts, Klaya Dia took her oath on the spot, swearing by the gods, for breaking such an oath would have grave consequences. Fortunately, she had no intention of breaking her oath. Swearing by the gods... had she resigned to her fate? "Saint Blue accepts your allegiance." Lance stood up and patted Klaya Dia''s shoulder three times. "I will not betray Count Lance''s trust." Klaya rose to her feet, hand on her chest, and seriously responded as she looked into Lance''s golden-red eyes. There was one point she was particularly concerned about. Lance had said "Saint Blue accepts her allegiance," not "I accept your allegiance." When Galaway had challenged him, the condition he set was to ''serve Saint Blue in defeat.'' Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Serving Saint Blue and serving him personally... there was a difference. Seeing their own mistress make her choice, Galaway and the knights outside the courtyard who followed Klaya, while feeling pained, knelt one by one and swore their loyalty to Lance and Saint Blue. "Saint Blue accepts your allegiance." Standing behind Lance, Tixia let go of her prejudices against Klaya and those knights, knowing that in the name of the gods, they would never betray the viscount or Saint Blue in their lifetimes. Was the viscount planning to have them join the Blue Moon Knight Order? Or was he going to create a new Knight Order with Klaya at its head? "Tixia, I''m entrusting them to you. Discuss how to settle them, or make the decision yourself," "Viscount...you..." "Don''t overthink it, I have absolute trust in you." Lance said with a smile as he patted Tixia''s shoulder. Did she really think he would establish another knight order to dilute her authority? Under normal circumstances, as a competent lord, he indeed would have done that. He wasn''t a competent lord, so... he could act on a whim and didn''t consider those concerns. Become undermined by his subordinates? He couldn''t care less about such things. Hearing Lance''s words, Klaya became even more convinced of what she had suspected: Lance had no intention of intervening in any of Saint Blue''s political affairs. He had absolute trust in his Saint Blue subjects who were loyal to him. He had no fear of Saint Blue''s subjects betraying him. "Lord Count, may I become Lady Tixia''s deputy? Or the vice-captain of the Blue Moon Knight Order? You know with my abilities, I can assist Tixia well and make up for her shortcomings," Klaya said. "Tixia, what do you think?" "As the viscount wishes, I''m not familiar with Klaya''s capabilities, so I can''t tell if she is fit to be the vice-captain of the Blue Moon Knight Order." "Her abilities are not a problem; let her be the vice-captain of your knight order then." "Yes." "Thank you, Lord Count, for your trust." Lance didn''t say a word as he stared at Klaya''s face for a while. Internally he exclaimed, ''Eh?'' Her life-death ordeal... why was it twisting and vanishing? Her luck had also improved a lot. Could it be that her decision to serve Saint Blue had changed her destiny? "Viscount, there''s another matter that requires your decision." "What matter?" "About the construction of the Dragon God Temple, we have already chosen the location, and all the initial preparations are complete. After you look it over and confirm that we can build there, can we start working tomorrow?" "???" Is this for real? How much does it cost to build a temple? Does Saint Blue have that kind of money? Oh, there''s a little money, but to spend it like this... isn''t that a bit wasteful?" "We have money?" "It won''t cost much. The vassals from the fief learned that we''re building the Dragon God Temple and they all signed up to help without asking for any compensation, after all, the dragonkind have been good to us." "Where''s the location chosen?" "That spot outside of Saint Blue City, by the mountain and next to the water, directly facing Saint Blue City." "That''s a good location, if you guys want to build it, then go ahead." "Understood." Klaya''s eyes lit up, the Dragon God Temple? If she remembered correctly, there wasn''t a Dragon God Temple within the Red Maple Kingdom. If Saint Blue decided to build it, it would become the first place in the Red Maple Kingdom to worship the Dragon God. There are benefits. Well, Saint Blue had already received quite a few benefits from the dragons. Once the Dragon God Temple was built, if a Giant Dragon happened to pass by here, or if that young dragon prince went back and told his mother that the Human World had built a Dragon God Temple... That young dragon prince''s mother would have a much higher opinion of Lance. If the young dragon prince''s mother mentioned this news while visiting her dragon friends... The Giant Dragons might come over to take a look. Then... Saint Blue might gain the favor of the Giant Dragons. Thinking this way, Klaya suddenly felt that she had underestimated Saint Blue''s potential before. Indeed, she should support Tixia in developing Saint Blue properly, starting with a small goal like changing the name of the province to Saint Blue. "Viscount, if you don''t have any other orders, I''ll take them to get their uniforms and pick out mounts." "You''ve worked hard." "Not at all, serving the Viscount is my honor." Tixia took Klaya and the group of knights out. That''s it? I was all set for a big undertaking, and it''s just this? Er Gouzi exchanged a glance between his two dog heads, finding it uninteresting, and decided he might as well go later and be the big brother for the dogs in the city. For now... I might as well play some frisbee with the Young Dragon, and honestly, it seemed to find it quite fun earlier. Turtle shrunk down to about two meters in size and continued to meander leisurely on the lawn, scared out of its wits; it thought the human knights were going to poke it with toothpicks... "Ingrid, are there any letters for me in the mailbox?" "Viscount, I checked this morning, and it seemed there weren''t any letters for you. I''ll check again this afternoon." "Okay." Lance started to feel a bit anxious, could his manuscript have been rejected? His youth romance novel was written so well... he hoped it would meet someone with discernment... ........ Fantasy Dimension Publishing House. At this moment, an editor reading the manuscript under the pen name "Viscount" was getting goosebumps all over. Down and up, drama unfolding. Several times he had thrown the manuscript away, only to pick it back up again and continue reading. Strange. Truly strange. This youth romance novel was incredibly awkward to read, yet he couldn''t help wanting to see more. Especially the flirty lines from the male lead... they were truly eye-opening. This manuscript... maybe we should publish a thousand copies first to see how it goes? "Stanley, what are you reading?" "Reading... ''Thou devilish woman, thou art so sweet''..." "???!!!" Chapter 118 Girl, You Have Successfully Caught My Attention "Stanley... you, you, you... what are you talking about... I, I, I... in front of so many people... you, you... how can you say such a thing!!! I''m getting goosebumps here!!!""It''s not... not... not what you think, Julie, listen to me explain, didn''t you just ask me what I was looking at? I was reading ''You Damn Woman, So Sweet,'' no, no, no... that''s... it''s a line from the manuscript I''m reading. It wasn''t me speaking, I just subconsciously read out loud this line from the manuscript that shocked me too, you see, come and look, it really is from the manuscript, I just happened to come across that line... and read it subconsciously." Twenty-seven-year-old Stanwen grew anxious, he certainly didn''t want to be accused of flirting with a coworker, thanks to the manuscript from the ''Viscount.'' "Really?" "Really!" Julie, with her shoulder-length azure blue hair, half-believed and half-doubted as she walked up to Stanley, took the manuscript from his hands, and began to read it. She saw that line which gave her goosebumps. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She also roughly perused that part of the plot, which was about a loveless nobleman who fell for a grand duchess''s daughter in disguise, pretending to be a commoner''s child. The gist of the story was the nobleman falling in love at first sight with the grand duchess''s daughter. The loveless nobleman, upon first meeting the incognito grand duchess, straightaway approached her and said, "Woman, you have successfully caught my attention." The grand duchess in disguise was stunned to hear the nobleman''s words, and then she burst into laughter, probably because she, being a grand duchess, had never encountered such an amusing proclamation. His words were full of pride, but the loveless nobleman couldn''t bring himself to look into the eyes of the girl he admired. Yes, he was standing sideways, speaking to the air, pointing at the grand duchess as he said, "Woman, you have successfully caught my attention." His words were arrogant, but his demeanor was shy. Suddenly, a plain nobleman character became interesting. As for the theme... it''s quite ordinary... but the sentences the nobleman used to express his affection for the grand duchess could make anyone''s skin crawl involuntarily. It was awkward, but it sparked a desire to keep reading. "Hard to evaluate, this manuscript... hard to evaluate, it might explode in popularity or it might flop..." Julie handed the manuscript back to Stanley, "Are you preparing to collaborate with this ''Viscount''? Hey, hey, hey... Stanley, the pen name used by the author of this manuscript is ''Viscount''..." "You''re just realizing that? The scarier part is... the contact address is also the Earl''s Mansion... do you know what that means? We can''t refuse, absolutely can''t refuse, even if it means I pay out of my own pocket... I can''t refuse... I plan to first publish a thousand copies to test the waters in Saint Blue City... see what the reaction is like." "That letter of intent for collaboration... have you sent it?" "Just about to send it, it should arrive at the Earl''s Mansion by this afternoon if nothing goes wrong." "How do you plan to split it?" "Eighty-twenty, the Viscount gets eighty, we get twenty, I''ve already sung high praises of the Viscount in the letter..." "....." "Stanley... are you serious? Was it really written by the Viscount?" "Not sure, but in Saint Blue City, I don''t think anyone would dare to use the title ''Viscount'' so casually." "Go for it, publish it immediately! Rush it out, I want to see this book in the alleys of Saint Blue City by tonight, don''t worry about losing money, if we lose money, I''ll cover it!" Upon hearing Stanley''s words, the boss of Fantasy Dimension decided on the spot, even if it meant taking a loss, to publish a book for the ''Viscount.'' Not for anything else, but because he is the ''Viscount.'' Fantasy Dimension was very efficient, and the contract for collaboration arrived at the Earl''s Mansion by noon that day. Ingrid, holding the letter, rushed over to the lawn by the river and handed the letter to Lance. Viscount, accompanied by Young Dragon, Miss Joanna, Doggy, and Turtle, was having a riverside picnic. She had wanted to help, but the Viscount had declined, saying it was to develop the Young Dragon''s practical skills, letting the Young Dragon and Miss Joanna wash vegetables and fruits themselves, as well as marinate the meat. The Viscount''s pet, Hellhound, was catching fish in the river. The Giant Tortoise would intentionally lie upstream from where Hellhound was fishing, causing the water flow to lessen... "Viscount, your letter, it''s from a magazine called Fantasy Dimension sent to you." "Let me see." Lance, lying on a rocking chair, tore open the envelope handed to him by Ingrid and began to read. The content of the letter was simple, telling him that his manuscript had met the sales standard, and all he needed to do was sign the collaboration contract. Lance looked at the collaboration contract, what a conscientious boss, an eight-two split, he got eighty, Fantasy Dimension got twenty. The manuscript rights and a bunch of other miscellaneous things, all the earnings would go to him. A discerning eye for talent. A discerning eye indeed. "Dragon Whelp, Dragon Whelp... come here, come here... I''ve got something great to show you." "What''s great?" "Come over here and you''ll find out." Young Dragon Lucia shook off the water droplets from her hands and came to Evil Dragon''s side. The maid Ingrid took over the chores from the little dragon princess, continuing to wash vegetables and marinate the meat. "What do you want me to see?" "Take a look at this; what is it? A contract, a manuscript acceptance contract, they even said my book will surely be a big hit, and to keep my manuscript, Fantasy Dimension even raised my royalties, an eighty-twenty split, I get eighty, they get twenty, meaning, if my manuscript can sell for a thousand Holy Gold.... I can take eight hundred Holy Gold, and you previously said my writings were no good, you even questioned me, Dragon Whelp... it turns out... it''s your appreciation of literary works that''s lacking." "......." The Young Dragon suddenly had no words. Was Evil Dragon so excited just to call her over to tell her this? Spiteful, boastful, smug... all because I said your romance writings were unappealing... With the manuscript accepted, was it really necessary to call her over just to boast? To prove a point to her? Evil Dragon''s behavior gave her a sense of [lifting the eyebrows and exhaling][not that my writing is bad][it''s your taste that''s at fault]. Sometimes, why can Evil Dragon be so childish? "Your pseudonym made such a big statement, you used ''Viscount Sir'', change the name and Fantasy Dimension would definitely reject your manuscript." "Alright, alright, just you wait and see, Dragon Whelp. When my manuscript becomes a bestseller, and I''m raking in loads of cash, you''ll see how amazing I am." "What if you lose money? You''re not going to make me go to Saint Blue City at night to sell BBQ and takoyaki at a stand to help you pay off the debt, are you?" "Look at what you''re saying, don''t talk like we''re strangers; if it really does lose money, you''d have to study while earning money to help me repay the debt. Similarly, if I make money, I''ll increase your allowance a bit each month, as appropriate." "I don''t want an allowance. Can you just promise not to make me sell takoyaki to pay off your debts?" "That won''t do, as a family we must share both our joys and our hardships." Indeed, he had purposely used ''Viscount Sir'' to assert his pride; they wouldn''t dare reject the manuscript and lose face in front of the Viscount. As a father, how could he allow himself to be looked down upon by the whelp he was raising? Playing a little trick at the right time is totally acceptable. And the manuscript he wrote... wasn''t really that boring. Guaranteeing bestseller status may be a stretch, but earning a bit of money for the magazine shouldn''t be a problem. He felt a little relieved, because it seemed like Dragon Whelp was not that afraid of him anymore. That little defiant expression just now... really cute... "Dragon Whelp." "What now?" "Come here, let me pat your little head." "I won''t let you pat it." Experience more content on empire Young Dragon ran away; she wouldn''t let the childish and spiteful Evil Dragon pat her head. At six in the evening, the newsstands on the streets of Saint Blue City were all vigorously promoting the same book. The cover of the book featured a golden-haired nobleman dressed in a black and gold robe, standing sideways in front of a girl in an ordinary dress, pointing at her. With a caption. The caption read: Woman, you have successfully caught my attention. This line was eye-catching and immediately drew the attention of many young boys and girls... They wondered, meeting a boy or girl at first sight, would saying this line really not get them hit? Chapter 119 Help me, Lance, theres a little hell here Find adventures on empire"My Love Story Can''t Possibly Have a Problem" In the newsstands of the bustling alleyways of Saint Blue City, this youthful romance reading material was filled to the brim, and many young boys and girls passing by were attracted by the phrase on the cover of "My Love Story Can''t Possibly Have a Problem." I want to look... but I''m afraid to look... The reason for not daring to look is the fear of being laughed at, those strange and awkward confession lines really are a bit too much to handle. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is it about saving face? Or is it about satisfying one''s own curiosity? In the end, some boys and girls chose to satisfy their curiosity and spent money to buy it. The pricing was reasonable, one Holy Silver. "Look, look, this book says it''s by ''Viscount''is it that Viscont from our Saint Blue City? Or..." "In Saint Blue City, no one dares to use these four characters as their pen name, except for the Viscount. Wait... this book couldn''t possibly be a youth romance guide written by the Viscount for us boys and girls, could it?" "Hehe, Archie, if you had used the line ''Woman, you have successfully caught my attention'' to confess to me, I would have thought you had a very interesting soul." "If I''d really done that, I think there''s a higher chance you would have thought I was crazy..." Most people who bought the book found out that the pen name of the person who wrote the book is "Viscount." The residents of Saint Blue City directly assumed the book was their own Viscount''s. Some older people heard the young ones saying it was a "romance guide" written by the Viscount for the city''s youngsters. They all took out money to purchase it, to give it to their sons or daughters to read, to see if they could learn some romantic tips from the book written by the Viscount. The Viscount wrote a love guide for the kids. Soon, this topic spread quickly through the streets and alleys of Saint Blue City. Some people who obtained the book boasted to neighbors that their son, after reading the Viscount''s love guide, would definitely find a partner by year''s end. Parents with daughters nodded with smiles, saying their daughters, after reading the Viscount''s love guide, would surely also find a partner by the end of the year. The phrase on the cover, change girl to boy, when a girl confesses to the boy she likes...she can say: Boy, you have successfully caught my attention. The love guide written by the Viscount is universal for both genders. At ten o''clock at night, the newsstands in the streets and alleys of Saint Blue City were crowded with people selling books. The books were sold out. The Fantasy Dimension had only printed three thousand copies of the love guide by the Viscount, and they sold out within two hours. Seeing the strong buying desire of the residents of Saint Blue City, the newsstand owners quickly contacted Fantasy Dimension and asked them to increase the printing quantity. The second printing has to be thirty thousand copies, at least. The next day, Fantasy Dimension printed ten thousand copies and they were sold out the same day they were released. On the third day, Fantasy Dimension, in partnership with several other magazine companies in Saint Blue City, printed twenty thousand copies, and this time it took nearly three days to sell out. In the past seven days, the love guide written by the Viscount for the kids became a hot topic in Saint Blue City. The hype was unyielding. Some supernatural beings who never dated before... seeing the residents of Saint Blue City highly recommending the book written by the Viscount, bought a copy with skepticism to see if they could learn something from it back home. In the minds of supernatural beings, since the Viscount of Saint Blue City is so formidable, the love guide he wrote should be, too. But... using that sentence on the cover to confess... won''t one really get beaten up? The temper of female supernatural beings is not that good, after all. ..... Black Dragon Calendar 3455, August 12, clear skies. Joanna, who had been playing in Saint Blue City for nearly ten days, returned to the capital of the Norde Kingdom with Olienna. Before heading back, she purchased fifty copies of "Lord Lance''s Guide to Love" to show to her classmates. It''s insane, a love guide written by an Evil Dragon who''s never been in love became popular among the residents of Saint Blue City as a love guide. Would one really be able to win the heart of their beloved if they confessed as the Evil Dragon suggested? The na?ve Evil Dragon has been running up to her every day for the past few days, showing off the youth novels he bought with his own money and asking if she was reading them. Ingrid mentioned that a theatre in Saint Blue City has turned the Evil Dragon''s book into a stage play. She''s thinking... maybe she should take the Evil Dragon to see it one day? Writing it, he might not have felt anything, but when he sees a real-life actor spouting the lines he wrote... What would the Evil Dragon''s reaction be? She''s kind of looking forward to it. The Young Dragon lying on the lawn outside the courtyard closed her diary and tucked it into a Lucky Coin, she was praised by the Evil Dragon last night. He said her handwriting had improved a lot. Practicing with the writing workbook every night before bed seemed to have some effect. She''s going to find Ingrid later for some snacks, that damn squid lady ate more than half of the dried fruit and jerky the Evil Dragon made for her. Her heart aches, it was so delicious because the Evil Dragon made it. What is the Evil Dragon doing? The Young Dragon wearing a floral dress and lying on the lawn looked towards the Evil Dragon, who was being spoken to by two girls, Tixia and Leia. Once he''s done with his work, she''ll ask him to take her for a walk around Saint Blue City. "My lord, the lords bordering our Saint Blue have recently stepped up their pressure against us. Negotiating with them has been fruitless, my lord... when necessary, I think we should show them a bit of Saint Blue''s force." "That''s fine, displaying our strength appropriately can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. You handle these matters; you don''t need to consult me every time, I trust you can manage these disputes well." "Understood, I will not let you down, my lord." "Don''t be so serious." "My lord, the Dragon God Temple is likely to be completed by the end of October. We have never seen the Dragon God... When sculpting the Dragon God, how should we portray him?" "Sculpt it in the likeness of the Dragon Whelp, with rainbow-colored scales." The Dragon God, huh, he had never seen one either. In his imagination, the Dragon God was a Rainbow Giant Dragon, whether that was correct or not... who knew. "The craftsman sculpting the Dragon God Statue... does he get paid?" "Yes, fifty Holy Gold a day. He''s a Divine Craftsman from the capital." "Send him back. I will sculpt the Dragon God Statue. Fifty Holy Gold per day... let your lord earn that money." "......." Lord Lance always had a way of saying things nonchalantly that left his subjects feeling helpless. The Vajra Ring on Lance''s finger lit up; someone was contacting him. It was Death God Solomon. A black Grim Reaper''s Scythe flew out from the Vajra Ring and floated in midair as the Death God Solomon appeared in the shimmering light. Apart from the Young Dragon, no one else present could see the Grim Reaper''s Scythe or Death God Solomon in the projection. "Lance, my little underworld, a minor underworld has appeared in my area of responsibility in the Demon Race territory, and there''s even a Soul Reaper there!!!" Chapter 120 A Fugitive Demon Dragon Person? Why Does It Feel Somewhat Like the Evil Dragon? Small Netherworld?Soul Reaper? How could this appear in the Demon Race area under the charge of Death God Solomon? Isn''t this like robbing the Hell Grim Reaper of business? "No wonder they assigned me, a second-tier Grim Reaper, to take care of this Demon Race area, turns out there''s a small Netherworld here poaching Hell''s business with Soul Reapers, Horse-Face, Ox-Head, White Impermanence, Black Impermanence, and even pulling out some eighteen levels of Hell. I have to admit, this eighteen levels of Hell is pretty good. I plan to tidy it up and submit it above, to have our side of Hell create an eighteen levels of Hell as well, letting evil spirits have a taste." This little Netherworld here seems like a makeshift setup, but in reality, it''s an organized and systematic ''evil'' force." I''m thinking... how can I take this makeshift band under my own wing." While Death God Solomon was dissatisfied with the small Netherworld, he was also eyeing it, as he discovered that some of the systems and departments in the small Netherworld, if integrated into Hell, could make some of Hell''s functions and authorities more complete. If only Lance had died sooner, with Lance''s talent, he would have been perfect to join the small Netherworld as an undercover agent, starting as a minor ghost, and seeing if he could rise to be one of the high-ranking officials of the small Netherworld. There are many evil spirits on the Demon Race side, and he has not had time to build his own force yet. To cleanse these evil spirits from his area will take some more time. If Lance had been on the Demon Race side, with his abilities, he would have been able to assist me in subduing some of the freshly deceased souls of the Demon Race to build a force officially belonging to Hell. Thinking this, Death God Solomon''s eyes shifted into a ghostly green as he silently prayed to Lord Hades for Lance to die soon. "You have been transferred to Demon God''s Paradise?" The Demon Race calls that part of the Netherworld Demon God''s Paradise, but in fact, on the side of Hell, the Demon Race''s Netherworld is also part of Hell. Hell has always wanted to bring the Demon Race''s part of the Netherworld under its actual control, but for some reason, it has never been successful, only constantly sending Grim Reapers there. Perhaps, it''s a way to tell the dead souls on the Demon Race side that their so-called Demon God''s Paradise is also under the control of Hell. Continue your adventure at empire "Yeah, I only found out about the small Netherworld and even an eighteen levels of Hell in the area I''m responsible for after getting here... I''ve checked it out, and the business of the small Netherworld seems to cover several Netherworld areas. As for the origin of the small Netherworld... I''ve investigated that too, it seems to stem from a fictional myth. The Demon who told that story is a genius... a demon genius. I don''t know if he''s dead yet, but if he is... I want to recruit him. If he''s not dead yet, I''d like to sign him on as an apprentice Reaper. This guy is talented, coming up with an eighteen levels of Hell, truly a devil among demons, and something about reincarnationusing our Hell''s terminology... That''s rebirth... if he could work for us in Hell, our functions and authorities would be greatly enhanced." Let me tell you about this eighteen levels of Hell of the small Netherworld. The first level, Hell of Tongue Ripping, is for those who loved to gossip, stir up conflict, and committed evil acts in life; after judgment, they are sent there if deemed fit. The second level, Scissor Hell, the third, Iron Tree Hell, the fourth, Sin Mirror Hell, the fifth... the eighth... the eighteenth level, Knife and Saw Hell.... The various punishments of the eighteen levels of Hell are most suitable for punishing and deterring evil spirits. Hey? I''m telling you about the eighteen levels of Hell... why do you look so sleepy?" Why do I look so sleepy? I can''t very well tell you... I know your so-called eighteen levels of Hell better than you, right? Lance is not very familiar with the system of Hell; even if it''s not perfect, it''s definitely not bad; Hell has been around for too long. Its imperfections and deficiencies must have been improved over the long passage of time. Even so, Death God Solomon still wished for Hell to produce eighteen levels of Hell, to deter evil spirits... Willing to absorb and integrate new things, Hell seemed not as dull as he had imagined. "You sought me out just to tell me you want to plagiarize the eighteen levels of Hell from the Netherworld?" "No, I wanted to ask you... do you know any Abyssal Demon Race in The Abyss who are reliable and powerful, and with not too vile a character? I wish to get a few of them to sign a Proxy Reaper contract." "I don''t know any." "Really don''t know any?" "Really don''t know any." He didn''t know a single demon whose character wasn''t too vile. As for demons with extremely vile characters, with volatile tempers, who often made trouble, he knew quite a few. Those guys were all troublemakers. If Death God Solomon made a contract with them as Proxy Reapers, they might just think about killing Death God Solomon to take over his position and become the Grim Reaper of Demon God''s Paradise. "You''ve lived so long, yet you''ve never visited the Demon Race. There are some shortcomings in your life. If you''re not too busy, I suggest you go visit the demons recently to broaden your perspectives." "There''s nothing worth seeing; they''re all eccentrics." To judge all the races of the Demon Race as eccentrics from a human''s perspective was not flawed in any way. But if Black Dragon were to judge them, the demons were simply acting according to their own set of principles. If he placed himself in the shoes of the demons, it would be the humans who were the eccentrics. "What did you say?" "I said nothing." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''m issuing you a[Difficult]level bounty mission: go to The Abyss to find a member of the Abyssal Demon Race who writes fictional myths. Find him and sign a Proxy Reaper contract with himreward: 40 Hell Gold." "......" "First, deposit the reward into my Grim Reaper''s Scythe. Money upfront, then the task. Otherwise, I don''t have the travel expenses." "........" I''ve never seen a Proxy Reaper who''s so incompetent at doing things. Death God Solomon inwardly complained about Lance. Among all the Proxy Reapers he had worked with, Lance was the least competent at getting things done and at speaking. Yet, he liked this guy the most because when he wasn''t being a salted fish, he was truly outstanding. "I''ll transfer the reward to you later, but I need you to do another thing for me. In your spare time, help me find a demon in the Human World who is disguised as a human. This demon is quite powerful; he can paint, knows swordsmanship of the Human World, can make cards, and has mastered several Forbidden Curses of the Demon Race royal families. He was also a teacher of a group of children from the royal families, and then, for some reason, he defected. According to the latest information I''ve received, this Demon Dragon people who is secretly wanted by the Abyssal Demon Race might be lurking in the Human World. Help me find him, then contact me. If you can sign a Proxy Reaper contract with this Demon Dragon... I can fully utilize him to see if it''s possible to get in touch with that demon who tells fictional myths. If that''s possible, conquering the Netherworld shouldn''t be a problem." "???" Can paint? Can make cards? Knows swordsmanship? The Demon Dragon that Death God Solomon is looking for... doesn''t he sound a bit like Evil Dragon? Chapter 121 Oh no, about to be silenced by the Evil Dragon... Just like Voldemort, the Young Dragon had somehow quietly moved to the outside of the courtyard, hiding beyond the fence, boldly eavesdropping on the conversation between the Evil Dragon and the Hell Grim Reaper.Why did it seem like Death God Solomon really liked to get in touch with the Evil Dragon? She had stayed near the Evil Dragon for almost two months, and Death God Solomon had already contacted the Evil Dragon four or five times. Curious. Besides the Evil Dragon, did Death God Solomon contact other apprentice Grim Reapers with this frequency? And that eighteen-layer hell, are there eighteen layers in hell? What with the Hell of Tongue Ripping, Knife and Saw Hell, Iron Tree Hell... just hearing about them sends shivers down the spine. As for the Little Underworld or something... it somehow felt rather underwhelming in comparison. These weren''t the main point, though. The main point was the last thing Death God Solomon said: he wanted the Evil Dragon to find him a Demon Dragon Person who could paint, make cards, had mastered swordsmanship, and knew several royal family abyssal spells from The Abyss... This versatile Demon Dragon Person... sounded very similar to the Evil Dragon. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It even gave her, this fake Young Dragon, the illusion that the Demon Dragon Person Death God Solomon mentioned was the Evil Dragon. But this seemed too far-fetched. The Evil Dragon was excellent, but weren''t there a few exceptionally talented individuals in each species? Like the legendary hero in the Human World, the epic warriors, and those name-only legends who became formidable figures; their skills and arts might not necessarily be inferior to those of the Evil Dragon. Besides humans, there were the Dwarf Tribe, Titan Race, Orc Tribe, and Elf Race, capable of forging Divine Artifacts. Very much like the Evil Dragon, but not necessarily the Evil Dragon. Speaking of which, if two such excellent beings were to meet in the Human World, aside from possibly developing mutual admiration... the chances of them fighting weren''t small either. Because they would certainly want to measure each other''s strength. The eyes of the Young Dragon fell on the Evil Dragon, who lounged in a relaxed manner. If he encountered another excellent being... with his personality... he might not necessarily develop a competitive spirit... Wait a minute... She remembered... there seemed to be paintings of the Demon Race hanging in the Evil Dragon''s study... Occasionally, Demon Race individuals would appear in the Human World, but they wouldn''t stay long, as their cruel nature made them unable to blend in with the Human World and they were despised by humans. The Evil Dragon''s acquaintance with the Demon Race... Was it one he had randomly met in the Human World? Or had he been to The Abyss and made some Demon Race friends there? Maybe... ask? Better not ask. Knowing too many of the Evil Dragon''s secrets could get her silenced. As a Young Dragon... there was no need to fear being silenced by the Evil Dragon. But if one day she turned back into a person, becoming the Emperor of the Farolan Empire... The Evil Dragon might decide to silence her by killing her... The Hell Grim Reaper had just said that the Demon Race was hunting for that deserting "Magic Dragon Person." The bounty hunters sent by the Demon Race would certainly be powerful... That''s not right. If she became the Emperor, the Evil Dragon couldn''t kill her to silence her anymore, because she could use the Empire''s power to protect the Evil Dragon. Death God Solomon''s figure disappeared from the projection screen, signaling the end of the projection. The Evil Dragon''s Grim Reaper''s Scythe automatically flew back to the Vajra Ring. "Viscount, if you have no other orders, Leia and I will be leaving to attend to our duties." "I''m good here, you two go ahead." Tixia and Leia placed their right hands over their chests in salute to Lance and left the courtyard. Upon arriving outside the courtyard and seeing the Young Dragon lying by the fence, they both addressed it as "Little Dragon Highness" before departing. Upon entering Saint Blue City, Leia walked shoulder to shoulder with Tixia, "Commander Tixia, the Earl has given you full authority to deal with the neighboring lords who have been eroding our Saint Blue and illegally detaining our citizens. He has also granted you the right to use force. Consider my proposal from yesterday. If you want to once and for all resolve the unrest the neighboring lords are causing Saint Blue, the simplest way is to have them join Saint Blue. You must also know that, given Saint Blue''s current rate of development, constantly yielding will only embolden the neighboring lords to further encroach on Saint Blue. Wanting to negotiate and peacefully resolve the disputes... such a possibility practically does not exist. If it does, it would be unless Saint Blue gives in to their excessive demands, allowing them to become like leeches, sucking our blood... Yielding... will only make those guys think Saint Blue is weak and easy to bully... Commander Tixia, should you make up your mind, I can handle the rest." Tixia turned to look at Leia, who in front of her, did not hide her ambition for Saint Blue''s expansion at all. "It''s enough to just repel them." "That''s no fun, Tixia. Your thoughts aren''t much different from mine. There''s no point in beating around the bush. Saint Blue has an excess of production capacity, whereas the neighboring lords'' territories can''t keep up. Saint Blue kindly supported them, and what did we get in return? Harassment, greed... Saint Blue already has a reputation in those lords'' territories. What we need to do... is merely to follow the will of the people... to make them citizens of Saint Blue." "Viscount, sir..." "Tixia, don''t you want to change the name of Moss Province... to something like... Holy Blue Province?" "Moss Province... indeed doesn''t sound as good as Holy Blue Province..." Tixia and Leia exchanged glances and smiled at the same time. That very afternoon, a minor rebellion broke out in a lord''s territory bordering Saint Blue. Saint Blue was invited to enter the territory of that lord to suppress the rebellion... The incident did not cause the slightest ripple in Saint Blue, as if everyone was unaware and uninterested in matters outside of Saint Blue City... A few days later, Tixia found Lance and mentioned that a neighboring lord would like to meet the Viscount in a few days. Lance told Tixia he was busy and to have Tixia and the others receive the guest themselves. Tixia took the order and left. Two days later, Saint Blue''s territory quietly increased by a small area. Explore new worlds at empire The Viscount of Saint Blue was none the wiser, as he was preoccupied. Busy with carving the Dragon God Statue, the Young Dragon Highness also became interested in carving. While the Evil Dragon was carving, she would listen intently, holding various tools and learning. Black Dragon Calendar, 3455, August 20th. Outside Saint Blue City, the Young Dragon Highness was dressed in a black lining, a brown work vest, and loose brown work pants, earnestly learning the art of carving. The Evil Dragon was carving the Dragon God Statue, and she wanted to carve a Black Dragon Statue. After living with the Evil Dragon for two months, she often received little gifts prepared by the Evil Dragon, yet it seemed she had never given him any in return. This time she decided to learn the carving craft from the Evil Dragon, to carve a Black Dragon Statue as a gift for the Evil Dragon. If possible, she would also like to carve an Amethyst Young Dragon... Huh? She could find a larger piece of high-quality jade or other stone material to carve a big Black Dragon with a little Amethyst Dragon beside it. The big Black Dragon squatting on the grass with the little Amethyst Dragon lying next to it... using its Dragon Claw to playfully tug at the big Black Dragon''s tail... This is great, this is great... To carve this image from her mind, as a gift for the Evil Dragon. Ah! Ow, ow, ow... Accidentally hammered her own Dragon Claw... o(ini)o Chapter 122 Dragon God and the Finishing Touch to the Dragon Painting Learning to sculpt is quite interesting, but when using a hammer, it''s very easy to accidentally hit one''s own dragon claw.After studying carving with the Evil Dragon for three days, I never saw the Evil Dragon hit his hand with the hammer; his sculpting was as smooth as flowing clouds and water, and watching him sculpt was a pleasure. Following the Evil Dragon''s carving speed, by mid-September, the Dragon God Statue should be nearly finished. The Dragon God Statue is somewhat large, nearly twenty meters, and the stone used has natural color, but it still requires painting after carving. When the Evil Dragon needs a tool, he calls her to help fetch it. The workers building the Dragon God Temple often saw the Viscount''s little dragon princess flying around with a tool bag. Just now, the little dragon princess was carrying the tool bag again... flapping her tiny dragon wings to fly up to the giant rock. "Carving must not be rushed, nor should your attention be diverted; impatience and distraction both easily lead to hitting one''s own dragon claw." "Oh, I know, I just got a little excited just now." The young dragon placed the tool bag next to the Evil Dragon, turned the black hat on her head to a different direction with her dragon claw, and found a flat place to lie down and watch the Evil Dragon carve. The first part the Evil Dragon carved was the dragon''s head, which was almost finished. There was something quite strange, for the eyes of the Dragon God Statue, the Evil Dragon had only carved out an outline, without meticulously sculpting them. Logically speaking, if starting with the head, shouldn''t all facial features be finely sculpted? "Lance, the eyes of the Dragon God Statue... why didn''t you finely carve them?" "I''m saving them for last, ever heard of ''adding the finishing touch to the dragon''s eye''?" "I''ve never heard of it, is there any special meaning to it?" "The finishing touch brings it to life." The young dragon nodded as if she understood but didn''t quite grasp it; the eyes are the windows to the soul. ''The finishing touch brings it to life''... probably means that the moment the eyes are sculpted and painted, the Dragon God Statue will, just like the Valkyrie portrait the Evil Dragon painted... Be imbued with divine charm and possess divinity. Is it possible? The Evil Dragon hasn''t even seen the Dragon God... The divinity in the statue comes from the Dragon God, only if the deity is moved, will the statue possess a hint of divinity. Back when she was a princess, she did hear some incredible legends related to divine statues. It is said that some divine statues, the moment they were sculpted, the temples that served them and their surrounding areas experienced some magical occurrences, and in more impressive cases, divine miracles happened. Legend has it that on the day the Goddess of Wisdom''s statue was completed, a light silhouette of the goddess holding the Divine Scripture appeared above the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. And then, that year, the children born to the devotees of the Goddess of Wisdom... were all very intelligent. There are other legends related to divine statues... like the Martial God Statue in the Martial God Temple. Legend goes that when that ancient person established the Martial God Temple, on the day the Martial God''s statue was finished, divine lights appeared in the sky, along with several shadowy figures that resembled Valkyries... And that year... that ancient person was invincible in battle, so much so that even the Divine Court couldn''t best him... All she heard were legends; whether they''re true... remains to be validated... However, both the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom and Martial God Temple have included these accounts into the ''Divine Miracle'' records. If the Dragon God Statue that the Evil Dragon is sculpting were to display divinity once completed, would miraculous celestial phenomena appear in the sky above Saint Blue? Seems a bit unlikely... Not all divine statues can induce miraculous celestial phenomena... There are so many temples worshiping divine statues in the Human World... but there haven''t been any reports of miraculous celestial phenomena or divine miracles... If the Evil Dragon can lend the Dragon God Statue he carves divine charm and divinity that in itself would be quite impressive. Besides... there is no Dragon God Temple in the Human World. Whether the Dragon God will recognize this human follower is another matter. The children blessed by the Dragon God... are giant dragons. "Lance, at the moment when a divine statue is completed, some can induce celestial phenomena, revealing magical sights and uncovering marvelous occurrences... is that true?" The young dragon suddenly thought that the Evil Dragon, who had lived for 3,455 years... might have seen or heard of the magical sights when divine statues were completed. Having lived long, it is quite common to see all sorts of strange and unusual things. "I''ve heard of it, but never seen it. As a young dragon, I didn''t have the privilege to enjoy such spectacles." "What about when you were a little older?" "I was busy studying, no time to pay attention to those things." "And after you reached adulthood?" "I visited relatives and traveled... went to temples...never saw a divine miracle..." "I see..." "However, some legends must be true. Believe it or not, it''s good to maintain the most basic respect for the deities of legends." "Mm-hmm." "Once you''re done with your tasks, I''ll treat you to a play tonight at the theatre, ''The Noble Young Master''s Guide to Romance.'' You haven''t been to Saint Blue City recently; you might not know, but some of the lines from your romance reading... they''ve become a hit. In the streets and alleys of Saint Blue City, it''s common to see young boys and girls quoting your book, saying things like... ''Boy, you''re so sweet,'' or... ''Girl, you''re only this brazen because you know I like you.'' Then your lines get tossed back and forth by these youths, played with over and over again...and..." Suddenly, a spark appeared from Evil Dragon''s hand. Evil Dragon had hit his own hand with a hammer... Seeing this, Young Dragon was stunned; even Evil Dragon could hit his own hand... Clearly such delicate skin and flesh, yet when the hammer struck... how did it spark? A hand harder than iron? "What play? If I hit your dragon claw with a hammer, you''d cry out in pain. When we get back tonight, you''ll toughen up your dragon claw; I''ll prepare a basin of iron sand for you to plunge your claws into." Experience exclusive tales on empire "???" A basin of iron sand? Retaliation! Naked retaliation! Evil Dragon, in his embarrassment, was retaliating against her. No, that''s not right; Evil Dragon must have sneaked off to Saint Blue City behind her back and then seen the scenes she witnessed there... He himself must have felt awkward when he heard her talking... now he was outraged in embarrassment. "I''ve lost the mood, I''m not working today. Let''s go, dragon whelp, time to head home." "But I want to set up a stall tonight to sell octopus balls to make some money..." "There''s no end to earning money; having enough to spend is all that matters. Go home and practice with the iron sand. Your training to fortify your dragon body''s strength needs a minor upgrade too...after bumping into Turtle... practice dodging..." "???" Upon returning to Black Dragon Island that day, Young Dragon first trained with the iron sand claws for an hour, then after bumping into Turtle, began to dodge Evil Dragon''s dragon tail. She, as a young dragon...couldn''t dodge at all... After training... her whole body was aching... Young Dragon thought this kind of training... Evil Dragon would only let her experience it for a day, with further training postponed for later... But the training continued until the end of August... every night her whole body ached... Strangely... as soon as day broke, she didn''t feel the pain anymore... Life became regular; if Evil Dragon felt like it, he''d go carve the Dragon God Statue in the morning. If he wasn''t in the mood, he''d just lie on a rocking chair with a sunshade, resting with his eyes closed. In the afternoon he''d take a fishing rod and sit on a stool by the river outside the Earl''s Mansion to fish. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the mood struck, he''d occasionally take her, the pretend young dragon, out into the flower bushes to catch butterflies. Time slowly moved into September... the construction of Dragon God Temple accelerated due to the addition of extraordinary people... And the Dragon God Statue... Evil Dragon had almost finished sculpting it, with only some final touches left that wouldn''t take much time. Evil Dragon said he would also paint the Dragon God Statue, mixing the colors himself and asking her to help with the painting... Evil Dragon had purposely not sculpted the eyes of the Dragon God Statue, probably waiting until after the coloring was done and the Dragon God Temple was fully completed... to "dot the eyes" of the statue. To give the Dragon God Statue spirit... as for divinity... it depended on whether the Dragon God would acknowledge this statue of the Human World... Chapter 123 Myth, The Descent of the Rainbow Dragon God The temples dedicated to the Dragon God Statue... I don''t know about other places, but the Imperial Capital of the Farolan Empire doesn''t have a Dragon God Temple, neither does the Red Maple Kingdom, nor the Norde Kingdom.At present, the only human kingdom or empire she knew of that had built a Dragon God Temple was Saint Blue. As a Dragon God, it''s uncertain whether he would acknowledge the temples and statues built by humans... or whether he would bless the humans of Saint Blue. Living with the Evil Dragon, the Young Dragon felt her rhythm of life had become slower and more comfortable; she seemed... to have picked up some of the Evil Dragon''s free and easy style... It''s only been a little over two months, if she lived with the Evil Dragon for three to five years... would she be assimilated by the Evil Dragon? Freedom, indolence, slow pace, doing as one pleases. No money? Set up a stall and earn some. Got money?... spend it to enjoy... The Evil Dragon said he liked Gold Coins, but wouldn''t become a slave to them... It was a bit clearer now why the Evil Dragon was poor: he didn''t save money, enjoyed pleasures, and occasionally, when encountering some novel and interesting things, he would buy them. Besides these, he would purchase some herbs, some ingredients for alchemy. If he came across damaged objects with Supernatural Power, he would buy those too, then go back to the island... repair the damaged objects and give them to her for self-defense. Being long-lived was great; the so-called "ancient" Superhuman Items of humankind were devoid of the dignity they should have had in the possession of the Evil Dragon. He could fix them with ease. Unless it was an "ancient" Superhuman Item from four thousand, five thousand, or six thousand years ago, only those could make the Evil Dragon take them seriously. But such ancient Superhuman Items were hard to come by. The Evil Dragon enjoyed treasure hunting at antique markets, something she had recently discovered. Lately, the Evil Dragon had also stopped her from setting up a stall in Saint Blue City to sell octopus balls; he probably didn''t want to see scenes of boys and girls flirting using lines from the romance novels he used to write. A while back, he sent a letter to the Fantasy Dimension, requesting his books be listed as Banned Books and no longer be sold. The books that had been sold before were another story. September 15, 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar. The Evil Dragon was cleaning the dust on the Dragon God Statue, while the Young Dragon Lucia also held a brush, imitating the Evil Dragon''s actions and meticulously dusting every scale on the Dragon God Statue. She started cleaning meticulously from the top of the Dragon God Statue''s head, making sure not to miss any corner. When cleaning the statue''s neck, the Evil Dragon let Turtle enlarge a bit and stood on Turtle''s back to slowly continue the cleaning. When tired, she would sit on Turtle''s back to rest with some tea and fruit. She, the Young Dragon, was instructed to continue cleaning, as it was said to be an excellent opportunity to gain the Dragon God''s favor. The Evil Dragon really treated her like a child, yet he hadn''t completed the final step for the Dragon God Statue... Bringing the painting to life! When the Dragon Eye sculpture on the Dragon God Statue was completed, and the statue was entirely shaped at that moment, should the Dragon God feel it... maybe then she, the fake Young Dragon, might have a chance to gain a tiny bit of the Dragon God''s favor. Oh, the Dragon God might also dislike her since she was a fake Young Dragon... The Young Dragon, earnestly cleaning the Dragon God Statue, became even more devout, not needing the Dragon God to favor her, the fake Young Dragon, but rather hoping the Dragon God wouldn''t dislike her... "Take a break, come have some watermelon." "I''m not tired yet." "Make sure to wear your mask properly." "Oh." The Dragon Whelp didn''t want to rest, and Lance didn''t insist. Shouldn''t the Dragon God sense what was happening here and feel a bit ashamed not to bless his Dragon Whelp? The construction of the Dragon God Temple had exceeded his expectations; at this rate, it should be completed by the end of September. To build the Dragon God Temple, Saint Blue had mobilized every available resource, with the Supernatural ones joining in. Six shifts of over a thousand people each took turns working; with such speed and efficiency, it was difficult not to progress quickly. The Dragon Whelp had been performing well recently. The Dragon Script she wrote was gaining some flair. Once she finished all the practice sheets in the Lucky Coin, he would give her some advanced practice sheets to continue her practice. Her ability to withstand hits had improved slightly compared to when she first arrived, although there was no significant change in her strength. Her flying ability was still unremarkable, completely lacking in grace. It seemed she''d have to wear the Gravity Patches until she was grown up. The settings for the Gravity Patches would have to be increased gradually, as increasing them too quickly would only backfire. Forcing growth would do no good. When chanting the Dragon Hymn... she still preferred "Ao." Maybe because she had been eating well recently, her "Ao" was full of vigor, but lacked any kind of deterrence. It contained no hint of Dragon''s Majesty and couldn''t achieve a mental shock effect. He still fell unconscious when she chanted the Dragon Hymn, which was normal. When she could listen to his Dragon Hymn without fainting, the spiritual deterrence and pressure from powerful beings would hardly instill fear in the Dragon Whelp. Discover stories with empire She should have recognized close to a thousand Dragon Script characters by now. By the end of the month, it would be time for an assessment. If the Dragon Whelp could articulate the characters clearly by then, he would teach her a few Dragon Curses. If she managed to cast Dragon Curses smoothly, she could be considered to have grasped a basic attack method. Not being able to Breathe Dragon''s Breath wasn''t a big deal. Once the Dragon Whelp evolved into a Pure Blood Young Dragon, she would naturally master the trick of breathing Dragon''s Breath. Perhaps when that time came, her Dragon Breath would be even more deadly. This Dragon Whelp he had picked up was clumsy, timid, a glutton, and playful, but obedient, kind, and sometimes surprisingly so. Of course, as they spent more time together, the Dragon Whelp would occasionally show her mischievous side, like when she invited him with an innocent and cute tone to watch "The Noble Young Master''s Guide to Romance" at the theater in Saint Blue City. She had bad intentions and wanted to see him make a fool of himself. There might''ve been a smidgen of retaliation mixed in, seeing as how he boasted and showed off in front of the dragon whelp when his manuscript first got published. He didn''t feel much when writing those lines, but when the kids in the city played around using his lines... why did it feel so awkward? He even got goosebumps listening to them. He couldn''t think about it, every time he did, he wanted to furiously scrub the dragon whelp''s bald little head to soothe his own embarrassment. Better get to work, or the dragon whelp will start cursing him in its heart, calling his Black Dragon Dad a lazy dog. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It took five days to clean the dust off the Dragon God Statue. After the dust was gone, Lance mixed the paint and started coloring the Dragon God Statue with the dragon whelp. They began by coloring the tail of the Dragon God Statue. As the young dragon colored the Dragon God Statue, it smeared paint over its face, dragon claws, dragon tail... Paint covered its clothes and pants, but luckily it was wearing work pants. The paint, mixed by the Evil Dragon itself, was superhumansunproof, colorfast, and odorless. After finishing the coloring of the Dragon God Statue, she just needed to wash her work attire... and it would be fit to wear again. She quite liked the set of work pants, work vest, and work boots the Evil Dragon had bought for her. Wearing the work boots... didn''t feel as comfortable as being barefoot... But wearing the full gear... she, the little dragon princess, looked so cool. Tixia, Olienna, and Ingrid all said she looked cool. Tixia has been a bit busy recently, only showing up every now and then; who knows what she''s been up to. She is probably tied up with Saint Blue''s governance; after all, the Evil Dragon genuinely doesn''t meddle in Saint Blue''s affairs, allowing the territory to self-govern and freely develop. He just does what he likes and then enjoys himself. Coloring the Dragon God Statue took ten days, which only would''ve taken seven or eight days if the Evil Dragon had been slightly more disciplined. The free-spirited Evil Dragon... with no sense of sacrifice or dedication. Even the Dragon God Statue couldn''t stop him from resting, enjoying himself, or rowing to the center of the lake to fish... The Qing Shui Lake outside Saint Blue City has no big fish left because they''ve all been eaten by the squid mommy... Rumors of water monsters in Qing Shui Lake have already begun to spread inside Saint Blue City... After several days of coming up empty-handed on the lake, the Evil Dragon went down to see for herself and ended up infuriated, finding only little fish and shrimp. She ordered the squid mommy to sell goods to earn money to restock Qing Shui Lake with fish and shrimp to restore its ecosystem. On October 10 of the year 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar, the Dragon God Temple was finally completed. The solemn and ancient Dragon God Temple exuded a sense of divinity upon its completion... Inside the temple, the walls were adorned with exquisite frescoes of giant dragons. In the center of the high platform stood the Dragon God Statue carved by the Evil Dragon. On the stone pillars to the left and right were ancient runes, carved by the Evil Dragon herself - the Dragon Script. A crowd gathered outside the temple, here to witness the birth of the very first deity statue in the Saint Blue Territory. In their hearts, the viscount deserved to enjoy his very own temple. They all had the same thought: a hundred years from now, they would build a temple for the viscount and worship him. They would honor the viscount as the "Holy Blue God". Six o''clock in the evening. More people filled the square outside the Dragon God Temple, gathered to watch the viscount add the finishing touch to the Dragon God Statue''s eyes. Once the Dragon God Statue was completed, they would all kneel and pray sincerely to the Dragon God. Inside the temple. The young dragon stood beside Lance, feeling a mix of nervousness and excitement. It was her first time witnessing the birth of a deity statue. If after the Evil Dragon completed the eyes, the statue possessed divine charm and divinity, it would surely be a moment worth recording in the annals of Saint Blue. It would equally be a divine miracle worth penning in her diary. "Viscount, it is time." "Mmm, take off the red cloth, I will add the final touch to the Dragon God Statue''s eyes." "Yes." Tixia waved to the four Lan Yue Knights standing below the platform. The red cloth dropped, and behind Lance appeared a pair of Light Wings. Flapping his light wings, he flew up to the eyes of the Dragon God Statue to begin the finishing touch. The Dragon God Statue''s eyes had already been carved two days earlier. Now, it was time to color them and bring a "divine charm" to the eyes. As Lance painted the last vertical pupil of the Dragon God Statue, the humans inside the temple were astonished to find that the Dragon God Statue had changed. It had acquired divine charm; those dreamy, rainbow vertical pupils seemed alive. People inside the temple who caught its gaze... instinctively closed their eyes. Meanwhile, everyone within the temple, outside, and throughout the entire Saint Blue Territory heard a majestic dragon chant that seemed to arise directly from the bottom of their hearts. "Dragon, dragon, dragon... the Rainbow Dragon God... above the Dragon God Temple... there''s a rainbow dragon light shadow... is this the Dragon God Temple that we in Saint Blue built... receiving the Dragon God''s approval?" A Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon blocking out the moonlight appeared above the Dragon God Temple, its radiance bathing Saint Blue in a myriad of colors. Chapter 124 Myth Enters Reality, Shaking the Giant Dragon ```It lit up... The dragon scales on the Dragon God Statue began shining... Twinkling with rainbow radiance. After the Evil Dragon "brought the painted dragon to life by dotting in the pupils," the Dragon God Statue seemed to come alive to the Young Dragon, and now that it sparkled with crystal rainbow light, it made the Young Dragon feel even more as if the Dragon God Statue had come to life... Those dreamlike, rainbow vertical pupils... their divine light flickered... Gazing into them, one couldn''t help but want to look away from those shimmering, divine, rainbow vertical pupils. The Young Dragon subconsciously moved closer to the Evil Dragon, feeling safe beside the dragon in times of danger. Without danger, standing beside the Evil Dragon provided no sense of security at all. "Viscount, sir, the Dragon God Statue seems to be glowing... Does this mean... the Dragon God approves of the Dragon God Temple we''ve built in Saint Blue?" Tixia, Leia, Olienna, and Ingrid approached Lance''s side, beholding the Dragon God Statue radiating rainbow light with reverence and excitement. On the day the Dragon God Temple was completed, the Dragon God Statue''s glow was a miraculous event that was destined to be recorded in the annals of Saint Blue, becoming legend. The Viscount''s act of "dotting the pupils" of the Dragon God Statue would also be recorded in history, leaving his name in the annals. "Yes, it probably signifies approval of this temple." Upon hearing this, Tixia took a step back, knelt on one knee, placed her right hand over her chest, and devoutly said toward the Dragon God Statue, "I pray for the Dragon God''s blessing upon Viscount Lance for a healthy and peaceful life, free from illness and disaster, and for the young prince to have a smooth, trouble-free life." "I pray for the Dragon God''s blessing upon Viscount Lance for a healthy and peaceful life, free from illness and disaster, and for the young prince to have a smooth, trouble-free life." Leia, Olienna, Ingrid, and the knights within the temple, as well as the ministers of Saint Blue, all knelt on one knee and prayed to the Dragon God. They prayed for the Dragon God''s blessing on their Viscount, and on the young prince of the Viscount''s family. Seeing this, the Young Dragon beside Lance also knelt on one knee, praying for the Dragon God to bless the Evil Dragon and the humans of Saint Blue. If the Dragon God wasn''t angry, it would be best to also bless her, the pretend Young Dragon. Lance stood still, looking at the Dragon God Statue for a moment before turning his gaze away and bending down to pull the kneeling Dragon Whelp to its feet. He stood and bowed to the Dragon God Statue as a mark of his respect for the deity. "Viscount, the Divine Presence Phenomenon has appeared above the Dragon God Temple!" A knight entered the temple and hurried to Lance''s side to report the Divine Presence Phenomenon that had appeared above the Dragon God Temple, a mythological event known only in legends. The Divine Presence Phenomenon. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When a deity statue is completed, divine lights and shadows appearing in the sky above the temple are known as the Divine Presence Phenomenon. Upon hearing the knight''s words, the Young Dragon, tugging at the Evil Dragon, ran toward the temple''s exit. Mythological tales come to life! Mythological tales come to life, oh! Is this her fantasy becoming reality? "Slow down, slow down..." "We''ll miss it if we''re too late." Seeing the young prince pulling the Viscount toward the temple''s exit, the others inside also stood up and left the temple. Explore more at empire The Divine Presence Phenomenon. Some had heard of it, others had not. "It''s... it''s... it''s really the Divine Presence Phenomenon... Evil... Lance, you''re going to be entered into the history books, your name to be included in the Divine Scripture... it''s so grand... so beautiful... Is this the legendary Dragon God?" In the square outside the Dragon God Temple, the Young Dragon Lucia looked up at the rainbow Giant Dragon shadow obscuring the sun and moon in the sky, utterly astounded. Especially when she saw the massive rainbow wings of the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon enfolding the night sky, she excitedly patted the Evil Dragon. Jumping around, she urged the Evil Dragon to look at the mythological tale that might not appear again for a thousand, perhaps even five or six thousand years. The Young Dragon felt, the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon not only enshrouded half the night sky but seemed to blanket the entirety of Saint Blue. Such a scene, exclusive to legends, must be visible from here, from Saint Blue City, and other places as well. It was also Lance''s first time witnessing such a miraculous phenomenon upon the completion of a deity statue. It truly was awe-inspiring. The appearance of such a phenomenon indicated that the Dragon God was moved, sending down a wisp of divinity and acknowledging the Dragon God Temple here through a projection-like manifestation. Wisps of rainbow light descended from the sky... entering the earth, rivers, plants, and large trees, with some entering into the bodies of humans. When a few wisps of the divine rainbow light sought to enter the Young Dragon, Lance used his hand to obstruct them. The rainbow light turned into a circle in the palm of his hand, circled his palm a few times, passed through his hand... and entered the Young Dragon''s body. Containing a bit of divinity, this substance was harmless to the body and was considered a blessing. For the next half a year, or maybe a year, those blessed would have good fortune, they would not fall ill, and the sick would recover. Lance gauged that his Lord''s Territory, Saint Blue... had all been blessed. In the coming years, the fortune of Saint Blue would soar. Quite good, he could rest easy now. After he left, he wouldn''t feel like he owed anything to Saint Blue anymore. "Lance, Lance... look quickly... the wings of the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon, emanating rainbow brilliance, are moving... Why are you putting your hand in front of your mouth?" "Can''t you see?" "See what?" "Never mind." Lance drew back his hand and looked back at the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon. Just as the Dragon Whelp spoke, a fist-sized ball of rainbow light descended from the sky, passed through the palm of his hand, and entered the Dragon Whelp''s head. A fist-sized blessing? It looked like... the Dragon God seemed to favor the Dragon Whelp he was raising. Pretty good. ``` ``` After becoming a Pureblood Amethyst Giant Dragon, he would be better integrated into the community of Amethyst Giant Dragons. "It''s going to disappear... the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon... seems like it''s going to disappear..." "It''s normal, the ''Divine Presence Phenomenon''... might not be seen even once in a thousand years... It''s a blessing from Viscount Sir that we could see it today. Viscount Sir... truly is someone favored by the Dragon God." The Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon is slowly fading away... ...... Meanwhile, at the same time, all the people within the territories of several lords adjacent to Saint Blue saw Saint Blue enveloped in the vast radiant rainbow light emitted by the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon. Some lords saw it too. And not only these people saw the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon; all the provinces within the Red Maple Kingdom, apart from Moss Province, saw it as well. The clergy of all the major temples within the Red Maple Kingdom were also alerted. Dragon God Temple... After tonight, within the territory of the Red Maple Kingdom, there will be one more temple with a mythological legend: the Dragon God Temple. Strange, how could a Dragon God Temple appear within their kingdom''s territory? Some of the younger clergy might not know, but the older clergy are aware... before this, there was not a single Dragon God Temple in the Human World. Only in the legendary Dragon Island... was there a Dragon God Temple. And after tonight... the Human World will have one more Dragon God Temple. The appearance of a Dragon God Temple in the Human World, which worships many deities, brings significant subsequent impact. It will cause a certain shock to the already stabilized temple structure. Maybe... even the Dragon Island, missing for who knows how many years, will reappear on the continent because of it. This matter needs to be reported to the ''Sacred Mountain''. Let His Holiness the Pope know. The action of the Bishops of the major temples within the Red Maple Kingdom was swift. On that very night, they relayed the news of the appearance of the Dragon God Temple and the ''Divine Presence Phenomenon'' to Sacred Mountain. However, before many Temple Archbishops sent out the messages, ''Sacred Mountain'' had already sensed the appearance of a new temple in the Human World. Especially those ''Sacred Mountains'' that had contracts with Dragons; at the moment the Dragon God Temple was established, some Dragons residing on the various ''Sacred Mountains'' sensed it. They sensed the presence of the Dragon God in the Human World because they heard the Dragon God''s dragon roar. Why would the Dragon God appear in the Human World? This matter was of quite some concern to some Pureblood Dragons. Only when ''Sacred Mountain'' received the messages from the Bishops within the Red Maple Kingdom did some Pureblood Dragons learn that a Dragon God Temple had appeared in the Human World. This Dragon God Temple also received recognition from the Dragon God. The occurrence of the ''Divine Presence Phenomenon'' signifies that the Deity recognizes this temple. Headquarters of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom: Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom. A Golden Giant Dragon, who knows how many years it had been sleeping, awoke from its slumber, opening its golden vertical pupils. "Dragon God..." "Hammond, my god has manifested a Divine Miracle in the Human World, and I must go to the Human World," said the Golden Giant Dragon. "What? A temple that worships my god has appeared in the Human World? Is the news accurate? Good... I understand now... Red Maple Kingdom... Good... then I will make a trip to the Red Maple Kingdom to see what''s going on. Don''t worry, I won''t interfere with the conflicts among the kingdoms in the Human World. No need for company, I will just get an understanding of the situation and return." That very night, a Golden Giant Dragon spread its wings and departed from the Headquarters of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. At the same time, Headquarters of the War God Temple: War God Holy Mountain. "Sophia, my god made a brief appearance in the Human World, and I need to understand the situation. What? You know why my god appeared in the Human World? A temple? A temple that worships my god has appeared in the Human World? Oh, I see, I''ll go and take a look. I''ll also check for the Black Dragon that has been appearing in your dreams and beating you. If I can encounter that Black Dragon, I''ll beat him up for you first, then contact you so you can have your turn. Okay, I''m off." In the dead of night, a Thunder Dragon spread its wings and left the War God Holy Mountain, heading toward the Human World. ........ Black Dragon Calendar year 3455, October 15th, clear skies. Since the Dragon God Temple temporarily had no clergy, the young dragon from Viscount Sir''s family served as an interim Archbishop at the Dragon God Temple. Viscount Sir was fishing by a lake not far from the left side of the Dragon God Temple. Squid Lady continued to set up her stall in Saint Blue City, earning money to buy fish and shrimp. The young dragon serving as the temporary Archbishop of the Dragon God Temple had recently been feeling that there was something uncomfortable in her throat, as if there was something inside that she wanted to vomit out but couldn''t... The Evil Dragon said she had been eating too many snacks lately and got inflamed. He prepared some medicinal liquid for her. How could it be inflammation? Besides, the subjects who came to offer incense at the Dragon God Temple also gave her snacks, which she refused, but they insisted on leaving behind. What could she do? Wouldn''t it be wasteful not to eat? She could only put them into the Lucky Coin, and take them out to eat when she was bored. "Young Dragon Majesty, is Viscount Sir here with you?" "He''s not here... he''s..." "Hello, please tell me... which one of you is the Archbishop of the Dragon God Temple?" A middle-aged man with striking golden hair entered the Dragon God Temple, and after devoutly bowing to the Dragon God Statue, he smiled and asked. ``` Chapter 125 With a Mortal Body, Standing Shoulder to Shoulder with Deities The Dragon God Temple here had indeed received the Dragon God''s recognition. Even before entering the temple, standing in the distance, one could feel the sacred aura radiating from inside out....Arriving at the square outside the temple, it seemed one could hear faint dragon chants if one listened closely. Upon entering the temple, the divinity on the Dragon God Statue was as intense as that on the Holy Mountain Statue of Goddess of Wisdom, both so rich that they could condense into beams of divine light. A mere human lord... why had he received the approval of our god? Golden Giant Dragon Austin was utterly baffled. Humans built the Dragon God Temple, worshipped the Dragon God, and gained the Dragon God''s recognition..... When the other Giant Dragons on Dragon Island heard this news, their first reaction was definitely that the humans were lying. Because in the Human World there were no Dragon God Temples, and no humans who worshipped the Dragon God. Your next journey awaits at empire The deities that humans worshipped were the Main God and some other gods of lower divinity. The Dragon God, possessing the highest divinity... in the ignorant hearts of humans, was far inferior to their worshipped Main God, or even some lower gods. Golden Giant Dragon Austin had been in Saint Blue for two days, and from the mouths of the Holy Blue Humans, he learned that it was their all-powerful Viscount who had sculpted the Dragon God Statue. A human sculpted the Dragon God Statue? At first, he thought a statue carved by such a human would be of mediocre quality, until he entered the temple moments ago and saw the Dragon God Statue, then he realized how wildly off the mark he was. The quality of the Dragon God Statue here... was perhaps only slightly inferior to the one in the Dragon God Temple on Dragon Island. This was a matter of time, the Dragon God Statue worshipped in the Dragon God Temple on Dragon Island had existed for over ten thousand years. Give this temple''s Dragon God Statue ten thousand years, and this statue could also reach the same height as the one in the Dragon God Temple on the island. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Austin also noticed a problem, the Holy Blue Humans, despite worshipping the Dragon God, did not possess that fanatic devotion of believers. They were pious and extremely respectful towards the Dragon God Statue, but he always felt something was lacking. It was different when it came to their Viscount; he could see fanaticism and unconditional trust emanating from the Holy Blue Humans. The fanaticism for the Viscount was filled with rationality. The Holy Blue Humans even gave him, a Golden Giant Dragon, the illusion... that the Viscount was the one they truly worshiped.... If there was a ranking, in the hearts of the Holy Blue Humans, the Viscount would be first, and the Dragon God Temple second.... Yes, that was the feeling the Holy Blue Humans gave him. The Viscount of Saint Blue... could he really stand shoulder to shoulder with the gods in his mortal body? He had heard before that the Dragon God Temple had no divine officials, but only upon arriving did he learn that, in fact, the temple had an Archbishop. However, it was a temporary Archbishop. Now inside the temple was a young dragon wearing a red vest, a fluffy red dragon head hat, and red wide-leg trousers. She must be the little dragon princess spoken of by the Holy Blue Humans. There was also a human girl dressed in blue and gold Knight''s Regular Attire. Who was the temporary Archbishop? "I-I-I am... I am the temporary Archbishop of the Dragon God Temple, is there something you need from the Temple Archbishop?" "It''s nothing too serious, I just wanted to ask... doesn''t your temple have regular divine officials? I''ve seen other temples have popes, archbishops, priests, knights... I imagined the Dragon God Temple would also have these positions, but it turns out you really only have one temporary Archbishop." Young Dragon Lucia looked at the middle-aged man with golden hair and golden eyes standing at the temple entrance. His accent wasn''t from Saint Blue; he must be a foreigner, probably one who had witnessed the Divine Presence Phenomenon and came to the Dragon God Temple specifically to pray. Strange, why did this middle-aged man give her the impression of being very wealthy? Could it be related to the dazzling golden robe he was wearing? "Not at the moment, but perhaps there will be in some time. You can take a tour of the temple first..." "All right." The Golden Giant Dragon Austin, transformed into human form, began to wander around the Dragon God Temple, where the stone columns on both sides were inscribed with Runes in Dragon Script. He had seen it when he entered; the three characters "Dragon God Temple" at the entrance were also carved out of Dragon Script, but... even those who did not know Dragon Script would subconsciously recognize that those characters spelled "Dragon God Temple." "Tixia, what do you need Lance for? He''s out at the lake center fishing. If you''re busy, just tell me, and when Lance comes back, I''ll pass along the message." "It''s nothing serious; Leia and I might need to leave Saint Blue for a few days. Recently, our development has been quite rapid, and the number of people enlisting this year has also increased, resulting in a shortage of mounts... Leia and I plan to go into the mountains to see if we can capture some slightly stronger extraordinary beasts, tame them, train them as mounts, and see if we can form a cavalry." "Oh, I see, that''s quite dangerous to capture fierce extraordinary beasts. Be careful, and if it doesn''t work out, you could try stealing some younglings and raise them slowly." Being a Princess, she understood the importance of cavalry. Cavalry wasn''t the same as knights. But any knight could instantly become a cavalryman. However, if a cavalryman was excellent enough, after studying at the Knight Academy for a year or two, he could graduate to become a reserve knight. The Phalan Empire had many cavalry regiments, composed of Griffins, Earth Dragons, Flying Dragons, and other extraordinary beasts.... Tixia''s Blue Moon Knight Order was no match for those Knight Orders of the Phalan Empire... At least not now, they needed to work harder. "Don''t worry, little dragon princess, we know what we''re doing. Maybe you shouldn''t tell the Viscount so as not to worry him about us." "Still, tell Lance. If he knows about it, he could simply give you something or prepare some medicinal solutions to help you." Lance was an Evil Dragon, and he had plenty of good things. Difficult tasks for you might be no trouble at all for an Evil Dragon. "No need, we have Superhuman Items to ensure our safety." "???" What Superhuman Items could make... oh... got it... dragon dung... To capture extraordinary beasts? To develop cavalry? Austin, who was strolling around the Dragon God Temple, overheard Tixia and the young dragon''s conversation and subconsciously glanced at the Dragon God Statue. Having just arrived today, the little human girl from Saint Blue happened to talk about capturing mythical beasts and developing cavalry right in front of him. Could it be the Dragon God wanted him to help Saint Blue? As a Golden Giant Dragon, finding some mythical beasts for Saint Blue wasn''t a big deal for him. Helping them was no problem at all. How should he help? Overtly? Or covertly? He decided to help openly, taking the opportunity to meet the [Viscount] of Saint Blue. "You need mounts?" Austin said with a smile as he approached the young dragon and Tixia: "What a coincidence, I am a merchant, and I just so happen to have some fine mounts I''m looking to sell. If you''re interested, I can give you a good deal." Tixia looked at Austin for a while, making sure that he did not have any malicious intentions, before she smiled and asked, "What kinds of mounts do you have?" Austin replied with a smile, "Earth Dragons, Flying Dragons, other mythical beasts... I have them all. It seems... this must be the arrangement of the Dragon God. You need mounts, I just so happen to be here, and I also worship the Dragon God." "How much?" "Let''s not talk about money for now, I want to meet your Viscount. Making friends with your Viscount, someone who can imbue the Dragon God Statue with divine elegance and divinity and gain the recognition of the Dragon God, in my opinion, your Viscount... is a divine being." Having said this with a laugh, Austin produced a Fruit of Wisdom in his hand and passed it to the young dragon: "Little dragon, here''s a fruit for you to eat." "Not eating, not eating... I''m too full..." The young dragon waved her Dragon Claw, refusing. She wouldn''t dare eat snacks from strangers; the Evil Dragon had said that it''s best not to eat food given by strangers. She was greedy, but all the snacks she ate were gifts from the citizens of Saint Blue. She hadn''t eaten treats from outsiders. "This is a Fruit of Wisdom, go on and eat it." "???" Fruit of Wisdom? Was there such a fruit? "Lance doesn''t allow me to eat food from strangers, including water." "He''s afraid you will be cheated, he''s right to worry, but once you eat this fruit, you won''t be fooled by anyone." "Really? That''s amazing?" "Yes, because it is the Fruit of Wisdom, eating it will make you smarter." Eating it will make her smarter? Alright, alright... she had to see if it was truly really? Wait a second, was this seemingly wealthy middle-aged man implying that she was not smart? That''s just mean, what kind of way is that to insult someone? Insulting Princess Young Dragon comes at a price! And that price would be this Fruit of Wisdom! The young dragon swiftly took the fruit Austin offered. She could hold off on eating it for now, wait for the Evil Dragon to return, show it to the Evil Dragon, and if the Evil Dragon said it was okay, then she would eat it. Fruit of Wisdom... It felt more like a scornful fruit. "You want to meet our Viscount?" "Yes, don''t look at me with those eyes, I''m just curious about your Viscount, I have no ill intentions, you can feel it." "I''ll go call Lance." The young dragon got up with the Fruit of Wisdom and ran off. The fruit smelled so good, she wanted to eat it, but she would first ask the Evil Dragon if it was alright. Just as she reached the entrance of the temple, her head, adorned with a red fluffy hat, was held back by a large hand, "Watch where you''re going when you run." "Ah, Lance, you''re back, did you catch any fish?" "The fish in that lake have also been eaten by the squid mother." "Nonsense, I caught some just yesterday. Besides, the squid mother hasn''t been around here recently; you''re just empty-handed and too embarrassed to admit it... blaming it on poor squid mother." Lance punched the young dragon, what was she blabbering about, spouting such truths. "Why''d you hit me? If you can''t catch fish, go catch a few in the lake and claim they''re your catch, no one would know, right? Hey... never mind, I happen to have a Fruit of Wisdom here, you eat it." "???" Alright, alright, even daring to mock her Black Dragon Dad, let''s see if she wouldn''t... huh? The Fruit of Wisdom? Could it really be the Fruit of Wisdom? Wasn''t it a sacred relic of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom? In the entire Human World, only the Holy Mountain headquarters of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom had a Tree of Wisdom that bore the so-called Fruits of Wisdom.... "Who gave this to you?" "That wealthy-looking middle-aged uncle." Lance followed the direction pointed out by the young dragon, and there he was, unmistakably not a person. Just as Austin was sizing up Lance, there was a gleam in his eye; was he, in the eyes of the Holy Blue Humans, that Viscount... a mortal with a body like a human and a divine position equal to that of a deity? Chapter 126 Human Viscount, Have You Ever Seen a Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon? Contained divine radiance.He was an excellent human, and it was said that this Viscount was also a beast tamer. As a beast tamer, he didn''t keep the young dragon as a pet, which was quite commendable. In the words of the Holy Blue Humans, the Viscount raised the young dragon as his daughter. When the young dragon offered him the Fruit of Wisdom, he didn''t eat it but let the young dragon have it instead. It seemed that he knew the value of the Fruit of Wisdom and had heard of it, but whether he had ever seen one... that was difficult to judge at the moment. Lance allowed the human-transformed Golden Giant Dragon to size him up. He had great confidence in his Art of Transformation. If this human-transformed Golden Giant Dragon could see that his true form was that of a Black Dragon, then this fellow must undoubtedly be a Dragon King-tier Giant Dragon. Possible? Pureblood Dragons were already a rare sight, let alone Dragon Kings... It was even less likely for them to appear casually in the Human World. The presence of the Fruit of Wisdom with a Pureblood Golden Dragon likely meant it had signed a contract with the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. Speaking of which, he had once visited the Headquarters of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom on Wisdom Holy Mountain, hoping to encounter a Pureblood Giant Dragon that resided on the mountain. Unexpectedly, he met the Saintess of the temple. Seeing her, he flew towards her with a smile, wanting to ask if she could call out the Giant Dragons living on the Holy Mountain. But as soon as he opened his mouth, the girl pulled out a magic wand and blasted it right in his face... It completely stunned him. He figured he hadn''t shown any malice and had even approached the girl with a smile to show friendliness. But as soon as he opened his mouth, she drew out her magic wand and struck him... Could he, as a Black Dragon, tolerate such an insult? Without a word, he grabbed the girl, seized her wand, and gave her a few swats on her behind with it... Then the Saintess''s screams alarmed a group of knights from the Temple Holy Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom. A group of powerful knights mounted on Flying Dragons pursued him... He turned around and fled. The knights from the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom chased him until he looked down and realized he still had the Saintess in his dragon claw... Only after he dropped the Saintess did the knights of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom stop chasing him... He blamed his youthful arrogance and impatience. Had he had a bit more patience back then, he might have met the very Golden Giant Dragon standing before him now. So many years had passed, and the Saintess he beat up back then must have surely been taken to the Divine Realm by the Goddess of Wisdom by now. The human-transformed Golden Giant Dragon was probably attracted by the Dragon God Temple. Had he known that building a Dragon God Temple would attract Pureblood Dragons, he would have constructed one back then and be done with it. "Viscount." Upon seeing Lance, Tixia curtsied, placing her hand on her chest. "Take care to rest and not overwork. Our Saint Blue isn''t so vast that a few non-urgent matters cannot wait a day or two... Forget it... Come to the Earl''s Mansion tomorrow morning, and I will arrange for some potions for you all to take." "Thank you, Viscount." Tixia stepped aside, "Viscount, I''d like to form a cavalry. This gentleman says he is a merchant with horses readily available. If we want them, he can sell to us at a discount." "......" Merchant.... Being wealthy was true, and being able to procure mounts was also true. After all, he was a Golden Giant Dragon. It was a simple matter for him to stroll in the forest and gather a dozen or scores of exotic beasts to sell as mounts to the Holy Blue. When this fellow leaves Saint Blue, he''ll revert to his Black Dragon form and have an "encounter" with him in the sky to ask how to get to Dragon Island. As a Pureblood Giant Dragon, it was somewhat embarrassing that he had never visited Dragon Island given his stature as a Black Dragon. "Viscount, hello, my name is Austin. I heard that the Dragon God Statue was sculpted by your own hands?" "Hmm." "Why did you think to build a Dragon God Temple in your own territory? Typically, as a human, if you were to erect a temple for worship, wouldn''t it be in honor of the chief deity?" "My vassals believe they owe a debt of gratitude to the dragon kind and it is only right to erect a Dragon God Temple to express their thanks." Austin thought of those lands within Saint Blue Territory that emanated a Giant Dragon''s aura. He appreciated humans who knew gratitude. The Giant Dragon who helped Saint Blue was the mother of the young dragon. That''s what the people of Saint Blue claimed, and he had also sensed the presence of other Giant Dragons from the young dragon. Something was odd... The strong scent on the young dragon... smelled more like that of a mature male Giant Dragon rather than a mature female. If this was the case... either the Viscount was lying to his vassals, or he was mistaken... The first possibility seemed more likely, as a mature male Giant Dragon would not fail to distinguish the scent of another Giant Dragon of the same sex. He knew the scent on the young dragon came from a male, but as to whether the other party was an Amethyst Giant Dragon or not, he couldn''t tell... "Do you also revere the Dragon God, Viscount?" "I maintain a fundamental respect for all deities." This human was rather audacious. He kept a basic respect for all gods. Which meant... he would not become a follower of any one of them. It had been a long time since he saw such an arrogant human. Not even the man who separated the War God from the Divine Court was as arrogant as this Viscount before him. "May I meet the mother of the young dragon?" "I''m afraid that''s not possible, but if you wish, you could meet the young dragon''s father instead." "???" Father? The young dragon looked back at the Evil Dragon, shocked that she might be expected to call out "father"? Impossible! Utterly impossible! At most, she''d call out... "Evil Dragon Uncle"... Tixia, standing to the side, was baffled; not the mother? The one raising His Highness the Little Dragon is a male Giant Dragon? Then that Viscount''s fondness for Little Dragon His Highness''s mother... this claim... Olienna... you pig... your guess has led the entire Saint Blue astray... She just said it... How could the never-been-in-love Viscount suddenly fall for a divorced female Giant Dragon with a child. Turns out the Viscount knew an adult male Giant Dragon with a child. When I go back, I''ll have to start quashing the rumors. The Viscount hasn''t married yet, we absolutely can''t let rumors ruin his happiness. Forget it, better to go now. Compared to the Viscount''s happiness, setting up a cavalry or whatever... can be postponed. "Viscount, I have some other matters to deal with, so I''ll take my leave first." "Hmm, go ahead." Tixia turned and left the temple. The other Giant Dragon''s aura on the Little Dragon is indeed that of an adult male Giant Dragon. My sense of smell hasn''t failed me, "Viscount, it seems the Little Dragon is not a Pure Blood Young Dragon, her father is a Pureblood Giant Dragon, right? If it''s a Pureblood Giant Dragon... I''d be interested in meeting him. If her father is not a Pureblood Giant Dragon... then never mind." Not a Pureblood Giant Dragon... I''m not interested. Giant Dragons are proud creatures; if not for the presence of this Dragon God Temple here, with his status, he wouldn''t have bothered coming here. Never mind that, speaking with this Viscount as a human is somewhat uncomfortable; it might be better to let the Viscount see his true self. In consideration of his subjects building a Dragon God Temple that has been recognized by the Dragon God, I''ll let him witness a real Giant Dragon. Two golden horns appeared on top of Austin''s head, his golden pupils turned into slits in an instant, and a shiny golden Dragon Tail also emerged behind him. At the same time, an aura of inexplicable pressure radiated from him. It wasn''t released on purpose; when some Dragon traits are revealed, the Dragon''s majesty naturally exudes. "Did you just think I sounded a bit presumptuous? Human Viscount, actually, I''m not a human; I''m a Dragon, a Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon. The reason I appeared here, you should have guessed, is that this Dragon God Temple has disturbed me. Your subordinate just mentioned needing mounts, and in light of your worship of my god, I''m willing to offer Saint Blue some fairly decent exotic beast mounts." Lance glanced at Austin, who had turned into a Dragonborn form, then patted the Young Dragon''s head a few times: "It''s alright, I don''t mind you, we''ll take it slow. Before two thousand years, you''ll surely evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Giant Dragon." "No, no... Evil... Lance... Dra-dra-dragon... it''s a dragon, he said he''s a Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon, look quickly, he''s turned into a... Dragon-person, with horns on his head, his eyes have become slits, and that glittering golden Dragon Tail... sort of handsome..." "....." Why does my own little Dragon Whelp never grasp the essence of others'' words? Experience tales with empire Not being said to be a Pureblood Giant Dragon, doesn''t feel hurt at all, instead, is attracted to the other party''s Dragon Form. Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon... Is it that novel? Haven''t you seen a Pureblood Giant Dragon before? And you''re getting excited... Such a lack of ambition. Annoyed, Lance punched his own little Dragon Whelp. "Don''t say such things in front of my little Dragon again, because in no time, my little Dragon will evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Dragon." "???" Austin was stunned, is that the point? The point is his current appearance; he is a Dragon, a Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon. As a Viscount of the Human World, having heard his confession of identity, seeing his revealed Dragon traits, shouldn''t he be shocked? Shouldn''t he be speechless, and then loudly call out Lord Austin... Saying it''s an honor to meet you and such? Why is this Human Viscount reacting so calmly? Is it a lack of focus? Or is he slow to react? Or is it... unless he transformed back into a Golden Giant Dragon, showing his true form, that would shock him? "Human, have you seen Giant Dragons before?" "I have." "No, no no, I mean Pureblood Giant Dragons." "I have." "Then you certainly haven''t seen a Pureblood Giant Dragon''s Dragon Form." "......." Why are you showing off now? These days, who isn''t a Pureblood Giant Dragon? "He really has seen it..." The Young Dragon sought refuge behind the Evil Dragon, adding softly. Because the Evil Dragon is a Pureblood Giant Dragon, although he is a Black Dragon, but he is also a Pureblood Black Dragon. Possibly Longge is not as strong as that of a Golden Giant Dragon... Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hmm... The strength might not be as good as the Golden Giant Dragon''s... but the Evil Dragon possesses many skills... Thinking about it... The Evil Dragon is still quite powerful... In a fight, the Evil Dragon wouldn''t necessarily lose... A Golden Giant Dragon in front of the Evil Dragon... doesn''t seem to hold much sway... "No, Human Viscount of the Human World, what I''m really concerned about is... facing me with my identity exposed... why aren''t you at all astonished?" "Because I could tell at a glance that you''re not human." Lance smiled, then added: "Do I look like a human to you?" Chapter 127 Do I Look Like a Giant Dragon? ???He could tell he wasn''t human at first glance? That statement sounds kind of weird, doesn''t it? Like it''s slinging an insult at him... But on further thought, it''s not insulting because he literally isn''t human; he is a dragon, a pureblood Golden Giant Dragon. So the Human Viscount means that the first time he saw him, he saw through his disguise and knew he wasn''t human but a Golden Giant Dragon? Are this guy''s eyes that sharp? Your next read is at empire Can he really see past appearances and glimpse his true form? He has the art of dragon recognition. What does that last remark mean? The Human Viscount asked him, "Do I look human to you?" Isn''t he human? No matter how you look at it... he''s human, an exceedingly fine specimen of humanity. "I think you don''t look human," Golden Giant Dragon Austin replied with a smile, suggesting that since he didn''t look human, if he, Austin, were to call him human, the answer would be far too commonplace and would make the Human Viscount think he, a Golden Giant Dragon, lacked wisdom. "Not human, then what do I look like?" Lance asked again. "Like a dragon." "What kind of dragon?" Lance took a step forward, ready to sprout black horns and a black dragon tail if Austin said he looked like a Black Dragon. Then he would conveniently explain to Austin what a Subjugation Seal was. The Young Dragon hiding behind Lance... covered her mouth with a Dragon Claw, wondering whether a Golden Giant Dragon could really see the true form of an Evil Dragon? Impossible, right? Even the Hell Grim Reaper couldn''t see through an Evil Dragon''s true form, so could a Golden Giant Dragon see through it? Is a Golden Giant Dragon mightier than the Grim Reaper? "I think you look like a Dragonkin." "Like this kind of Dragonkin?" Black horns appeared on Lance''s head, and when Austin saw this scene, the smile on his face froze. What the... How did black horns sprout from this human''s head? Just a casual remark and he actually turned into a Dragonkin? "Do I look like a Giant Dragon to you?" Lance slowly approached, golden-red eyes glittering with runes, his words tinged with a seductive tone, ready to transform into a Giant Dragon if Austin admitted he resembled one. "No... no no... you don''t look like a Giant Dragon." Austin quickly corrected. "Damn it! How dare you say I don''t look like a Giant Dragon?!!! I was so close, just a hair away from becoming a real Giant Dragon, why wouldn''t you say I look like one?!!!" Lance rushed up to Austin in a frenzied state, grabbed his shoulders, and fiercely questioned him with a ferocious expression, as if Austin''s denial truly prevented him from having the chance to become a Giant Dragon. That clenched-jaw expression frightened Austin, a Golden Giant Dragon, just a little bit. He saw the black horns that grew on the Human Viscount''s head dissipate into a black mist. The Human Viscount seemed to realize this too, letting go of Austin''s shoulders and feeling the top of his head with his hand... not finding any horns... the Human Viscount painfully closed his eyes... "The opportunity to become a Dragon... gone because of your words..." The Young Dragon, originally anxious, relaxed when she heard the Evil Dragon say ''How could you say I don''t look like a Giant Dragon'', realizing the Evil Dragon was playing... Playing some game unknown to her... Such a deplorable personality, even intimidating a Golden Giant Dragon... If she hadn''t known that the Evil Dragon was already a Pureblood Giant Dragon, she might have believed that the Evil Dragon truly lost his chance to become one... So engrossed in the game... unbelievable... Alright then... The Evil Dragon always seemed heavily invested in his games... Even skating had him making young dragons and pets fly... Teasing a Golden Giant Dragon... seemed like no big deal to the Evil Dragon... Whether the Golden Giant Dragon would come knocking for a fight upon discovering the true identity of the Evil Dragon was yet to be seen. "What do you mean?" Austin asked with a furrowed brow, having revealed his identity and displayed draconic traits; he had expected the Human Viscount to be shocked by his revelation, yet the Viscount had turned the tables on him and stunned him instead... What does he mean by losing the opportunity to become a Dragon because of a single phrase? Does it mean that if he had said the Human Viscount resembled a Giant Dragon, he would indeed have become one? "Human Viscount... Can you explain your behavior just now? Without a reasonable explanation... I''ll think you were mocking me, a Golden Giant Dragon." "Ever heard of the Subjugation Seal?" "Subjugation Seal? Never heard of it." "I''ve mastered a Secret Technique called Subjugation Seal. It''s when I no longer wish to be human and desire to become another species. At that moment, all I need to do is execute the technique. Through conversation, I can change my species. If I wish to become a Giant Dragon, then the being I''m conversing with must be a Giant Dragon, preferably a Pureblood one. If a Pureblood Giant Dragon says I resemble one, then I shall become a Pureblood Giant Dragon. Unfortunately, your final ''not like'' made me lose the chance to become a Pureblood Giant Dragon." Lance was making it all up as he stabilized his emotions. As for whether Austin would believe him... Maybe half-believing, half-doubting... If doubtful, Lance was willing to prove that he could truly become a Pureblood Giant Dragon. "If you ever grow tired of being a Giant Dragon, I could teach you this Secret Technique. You come and ask me with the Subjugation Seal if you resemble a human. If I say you do... you could become human too, how about... giving it a try?" ??? Why would I, a Golden Giant Dragon, choose to become human? If I wanted to be human, I could simply take on human form and go about in the Human World without actually having to become one. The Human Viscount in front of me is a bit crazy thinking that his Secret Technique could make him turn into a Giant Dragon. Without seeing it with my own eyes, I would never have believed such a terrifying technique could exist in the Human World. "Why didn''t you ask the young dragon for the Subjugation Seal?" "She won''t do, her power isn''t strong enough, lacking the force required for my transformation. Only a mature Giant Dragon like you would suffice." Austin stared into Lance''s eyes for a moment, no longer sure what to make of the Human Viscount before him. At first glance, a free and easygoing human. After a short contact, wild, crazy, and with outlandish ideas, he seemed somewhat mentally unstable... "Young dragon, your human seems mentally unstable. Want to come with me? No need to say it out loud, just think it in your head, and I will sense it." ??? Where''s my knife? Where is my knife? It''s one thing to call him insane, but to try and take his daughter away in front of him? Do Golden Giant Dragons think they''re so amazing? Huh? The Golden Giant Dragon is whispering to her? "Yes, you can take it like that." "You really can hear it?" "I can, then... can Lance hear it?" "He can''t hear it." "Are you sure?" "Sure, if you''re willing to come with me, I''ll take you to the Wisdom Holy Mountain, and let the divine priests of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom take care of you. Don''t worry, with me around, you won''t be bullied." "I won''t go, I want to stay and take care of Lance. As you can see, he has a mental illness, and if I leave, there will be no young dragon to care for him." "He''s a viscount; he has maids." "That won''t do, I''m still waiting to inherit Lance''s estate." Since Lance couldn''t hear, the young dragon let loose in her mind, internally slandering Lance in line with the words of the Golden Giant Dragon. If they''re saying Lance is mentally unstable, doesn''t that mean Lance has a mental illness? Huh? Why does Lance look at her with such weird eyes? So scary... let''s eat a fruit to calm down... The young dragon took a bite of the Fruit of Wisdom, which tasted no different from an apple... As for becoming smarter... Maybe she was already smart, so the Fruit of Wisdom had no effect on her. The young dragon quickly finished the Fruit of Wisdom. Still no feeling... Wait... there is a feeling after all... Feels like fruit peel is sticking in her throat... even more uncomfortable than the past few days... Feels like coughing again. After drinking the medicine for several days, there was no effect. The young dragon turned and ran outside the temple, her throat felt uncomfortable, she wanted to cough. "Where are you going?" "My throat feels uncomfortable, I want to cough. You guys continue talking." As soon as she ran outside the temple, the young dragon began to cough violently. "Human Viscount, I hope the Dragon God Temple can have a few real divine priests." "Saint Blue will arrange this matter herself, you don''t need to worry." The dragon whelp''s cough was quite severe, giving him the feeling that his lungs were about to be coughed out. Sick? Impossible. Having just received the blessing of the Dragon God, how could she possibly be sick? The man before her, this human viscount, truly did not take into account this Golden Giant Dragon at all. If it weren''t for the fact that the Dragon God Temple he built had gained the recognition of the Dragon God, he would surely revert to his true form and give this human viscount a small shock of the giant dragon''s power. Cough... Cough cough cough... The sounds of the young dragon''s intense coughing and gasping reached inside the temple. Austin glanced outside, narrowing his golden vertical pupils slightly. Inside the Dragon God Temple... he couldn''t revert to his true form. Outside the temple... he could. Human Viscount, once you see my Golden Giant Dragon true form, I don''t believe you''ll be as calm as you are now. "The young dragon seems to be coughing quite harshly, aren''t you going to check on her..." Before Austin could finish speaking, Lance had already walked towards the outside of the temple. At the entrance of the temple, the young dragon Lucia looked dazed; just now she''d coughed violently a few times... and she coughed up a purple-crystal colored liquid... She had coughed up blood... Is she going to die? It''s said that only people who are about to die cough up blood... Another bout of violent coughing... she covered her mouth and nose with her dragon claw... and when she put it down, there was even more purple-crystal liquid on the dragon claw... Warm and glaring... S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How did it come to this... She wasn''t even of age yet, the statue of the big dragon and the little dragon that she had thought up in her mind... hadn''t been carved yet... She hadn''t experienced love yet... She hadn''t become the emperor yet... there were so many things she hadn''t done... was she about to die? As expected... she couldn''t withstand the ominous power from the image of the Evil Dragon... "Why are you coughing so severely?" Hearing the Evil Dragon''s voice, the young dragon burst into tears: "Evil... Lan Lan Lance... I think I''m about to die..." "???" "What do you mean ''about to die''? Stop talking nonsense." "Really, really... really... I really am about to die, don''t believe me, look, I have coughed up purple, purple, purple..." The young dragon couldn''t finish her words before she started coughing violently again, and this time, after just a few coughs... she opened her mouth wide and spewed out a burning hot purple-crystal liquid... It all sprayed right onto Lance... "Sorry, sorry, sorry... Wuuu... now I''m really going to die... coughed up such a big pool of blood..." Blood? This is blood coughed up by the dragon whelp? Lance didn''t have time to comfort the young dragon. He pinched a bit of the purple-crystal liquid with his right hand. This doesn''t look like... blood... It seems more like... Dragon Breath? Chapter 128 Bold Sea Monsters, Cease Being Ferocious in Front of My Deity Dragon Breath?The dragon whelp I''ve been raising for almost half a year now breathes Dragon''s Breath, although its lethality is still pretty negligible. But that''s not a big issuethe breath will grow stronger as the dragon whelp grows. With me, its Black Dragon Dad, the whelp''s Dragon Breath will someday grow powerful enough to incinerate everything. The little guy is one step closer to becoming a Pureblood Giant Dragon. It seems the blessing of the Dragon God... does have some use after all for this little one. Whooo... The Evil Dragon is laughing? When she''s nearly at death''s door, why would the Evil Dragon...? Huh? The Evil Dragon laughed? That''s good if she laughed. If the Evil Dragon laughed, maybe she won''t die. The Evil Dragon must be able to cure her, that''s why he''s laughing. "Coughing up blood is good, cough up more, spray it out in big gulps... It would be best if you could fill a lake with one breath." Lance''s body shone as he used the Purification Spell to cleanse the Dragon Breath that the whelp had spewed onto him. That''s awful... Why would the Evil Dragon want her to cough up blood to death? If the Evil Dragon talks to her like this, could it be that the purple-crystal liquid she spewed out isn''t blood? If it''s not blood... then what is it? Apart from coughing up blood, what else does she spew out? Saliva? Dragon Breath? Dragon Breath?! Could the liquid she spewed out be Dragon Breath?! It seems... a bit off though. According to legend, when the Evil Dragon breathes Dragon''s Breath, a single breath could scorch half a city. If what she spewed out was Dragon Breath... then what exactly could this small amount of breath with this little warmth do? Turn it into a warm Amethyst Dragon Breath hot spring for people to soak in? Although I''ve never seen an Evil Dragon breathe Dragon''s Breath... I would think a single breath from the Evil Dragon could definitely scorch half a city. He just said to let the Dragon Breath I spew fill up a lake. To fill such a big lake... how much Dragon Breath would that take? She definitely can''t do it. If she really tried to spew that much Dragon Breath in one go, wouldn''t she exhaust herself to death? So, the purple-crystal liquid she''s coughed up... is it Dragon Breath or not? "Turns out you''re a defective Young Dragon. Initially, I could only tell you weren''t a Pure Blood Young Dragon. I never suspected you had a defect until I saw you mistaking Dragon Breath for blood... Now I realize you''re a flawed little dragon. It seems your defect should be repaired. Being able to cough up Dragon Breath, a little more practice aiming at stones, plants, or little fish and shrimps, and with a few hundred or even a thousand years... you should be able to breathe Dragon''s Breath like a normal Giant Dragon. The Dragon Breath of a Pureblood Amethyst Giant Dragon can not only turn the earth into scorched land but can also crystallize and shatter both the earth and the enemies... It''s considered one of the stronger Dragon Breaths among the giant dragons." The Young Dragon doesn''t even recognize Dragon Breath, which surprised Austin a bit. A flawed little dragon, indeed; no wonder her parents left her with a Human Viscount. The pitiful young dragon probably doesn''t know... she''s been forsaken by her own parents. Luckily, she encountered a somewhat capable Human Viscount. With the abilities of a Human Viscount... he might be able to raise her for a hundred or two hundred years... "So, what I coughed up isn''t blood? It''s Dragon Breath?" "That''s right, a very feeble Dragon Breath." "Then, when my Dragon Breath grows stronger, could it be stronger than the Black Dragon''s?" "If you can become a Pureblood Amethyst Giant Dragon, then your Dragon Breath could be stronger than the majority of Black Dragons." The Young Dragon grinned, delighted. In the future, her Dragon Breath would be more powerful than that of the Evil Dragon. Let''s see if the Evil Dragon would dare to hit her at will then. The Young Dragon categorized the Evil Dragon among the vast majority of Black Dragons. "Human Viscount, the Dragon God Temple in your territory has just been constructed not long ago. Despite the occurrence of the Divine Presence Phenomenon, which shocked everyone, there might be some events that could further enhance the influence of the Dragon God Temple... Like... a Pureblood Golden Dragon coming to the Dragon God Temple... to pray to the Dragon God. Human Viscount, portentous events such as the movements of Pureblood Dragons have not been seen in the Human World for a long time. You''re lucky to witness today the spectacle of a Pureblood Golden Dragon spreading its wings across the sky... Years later, what you''ve seen today will be recorded in history books, along with my name. "Then... Human Viscount, witness the moment that will make you famous in history," As the Golden Giant Dragon Austin''s last words fell, a dazzling and splendid golden light illuminated the entire Temple Square. At the moment when Lance and the Young Dragon''s vision was engulfed by the golden light, they both saw a small figure appear on the passageway of the Temple Square... Seeing that tiny silhouette, Lance instinctively reached out to stop Austin from reverting to his true form, but it was too late. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The radiant golden light shined brightly and faded just as quickly. The moment the golden light dissipated, a massive Golden Giant Dragon appeared in the sky above Temple Square, its entire body twinkling with dazzling golden light. A loud and sonorous dragon chant echoed across the sky. Many citizens of Saint Blue City saw the Golden Giant Dragon sparkling under the sun. "I am the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, a child of the Dragon God. People of Saint Blue, I thank you for your worship of my God, and I permit you to embroider me upon the flags of Saint Blue. Human Viscount Lance, I allow your subjects to place your name alongside mine... How dare you! Monster, who gave you the audacity to act ferociously before my God''s Temple?" The Golden Giant Dragon Austin roared in fury. Just now, several gigantic tentacles, long enough to darken the sky, had twisted and attacked him. He retaliated on the spot, breathing golden flames, burning the massive tentacles twisting in the Void. One sticky tentacle wrapped around him, and he tore it apart with his Dragon Claw while dark green blood sprayed from the sky. Just before the blood could reach the ground, it was purified by an invisible force. "Deep Sea Siren, you''re courting death." Clearly identifying the attacker, Austin''s dragon body ignited in golden flamesit was a Deep Sea Siren. Why was this kind of sea monster from the deep sea appearing in Saint Blue? In the Human World? Deep Sea Sirens could threaten Dragons, but on land... the combat power of Deep Sea Sirens would be somewhat weakened. Even so, the situation was tricky because the Sea Monster attacking him... possessed regeneration as its primal energy. The tentacle he had torn with his Dragon Claw soon grew back. This ability was too troublesome. To kill this monster in a short time was a bit difficult for him. If Hammond were here, the two of them, even if they could not slay the Siren, could at least seal it temporarily. Damn it, I need to draw this thing away, can''t let it destroy the Dragon God Temple. And there''s that Human Viscount and the Young Dragonif they get caught by the Siren''s tentacles, they would likely be crushed to death in an instant. The crushing force of the Siren''s tentacles is ferocious. Here, I cannot chant Dragon Curses; the power of the curses is too great and would destroy the Temple Square below. The Siren''s tentacles must measure in the thousands of meters, a dozen tentacles this long enshrouded the surrounding Void. Trying to devour me? "Stop fighting, stop fighting... If you destroy the Temple I just fixed, don''t blame me for beating you up. Squid Mom... he doesn''t taste good, don''t attack him. Also, if my subjects see your monstrous appearance in my domain, they''ll be having nightmares at night. Retract those legs, Austin... Although Squid Mom is still a child, if you don''t fight with all your strength, you really might get rolled into her mouth for a taste." The Young Dragon standing beside the Evil Dragon was extremely anxious and speechless upon hearing the Evil Dragon''s wordstelling them to stop fighting, yet asking Golden Giant Dragon Austin to give it his all... Enjoy new adventures from empire Was she afraid that the Squid Mom wouldn''t get beaten to death? Speaking of which, she seemed to have seen the Evil Dragon throw out a card emanating light, and the moment the Light Card hit the ground, a beam of light shot straight into the sky. What use is that card? Could it be a card capable of confusing the senses and vision of the Saint Blue Humans? Just like the last time Joanna went on vacation to Black Dragon Island... With a painting, she deceived Joanna''s senses and vision and even conjured up a fake seaside town. Another tentacle of the Squid Mom was burned to ashes by the breath of the Golden Giant Dragon. What a waste... such a waste... that''s all money... Pat... The Young Dragon gently slapped her own faceit was no time to think of these things. "Lance, aren''t you going to stop them?" "No rush, let Austin give Squid Mom a good beating first. Otherwise, that creature will want to eat whatever she sees. This time she''s lucky to have encountered a Golden Giant Dragon. If it had been a Temple Pontiff she stumbled upon, she would already have been turned into an imbecile by the Divine Artifact. Let her suffer a setback to temper her character, to understand that in the Human World there are beings as powerful as the Deep Sea Giant Monsters. Only then will she not casually show her true form in the future." "What if the Golden Giant Dragon Austin gets eaten by Squid Mom?" "This isn''t the deep sea. Even if the Golden Giant Dragon Austin can''t beat Squid Mom, he can still run... Oh no... Squid Mom is about to get beaten up..." As the Evil Dragon''s voice faded, the Young Dragon saw a series of eye-stinging thunderbolts pouring from the sky, striking the Squid Mom''s tentacles and blasting them into several pieces. "What Sea Monster dare act ferociously before my God''s Templeseeking death!" Chapter 129 Golden Giant Dragon, have you heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Assault.There was an assault by a Giant Dragon. The Young Dragon saw a Giant Dragon carrying the Power of Thunder, its Dragon Claw smashing through an invisible barrier and gripping one of the Squid Mother''s tentacles, the Power of Thunder within its claws shattering the tentacle. It was the Thunder Giant Dragon. The immense Dragon body was surging with flickering Power of Thunder; every flap of its wings brought down fearsome bolts of lightning, striking the Squid Mother''s tentacles. Electricity made the Squid Mother''s tentacles convulse wildly. Encountering two different kinds of Giant Dragons in one day gave the Young Dragon a sense of fantasy. Usually, you wouldn''t see a Pureblood Dragon in ten or a hundred years, yet today, surprisingly, there were two of them. The dazzling Golden Giant Dragon, during combat, seemed to have a layer of golden flames burning over its huge body. The blue-purple Thunder Giant Dragon, with every move, released terrifying Power of Thunder. If it weren''t for the Squid Mother being a Deep Sea Siren, capable of withstanding the simultaneous assaults of two Giant Dragons, a land-based King Beast... would likely have been pummeled into stupidity by now. Actually, if it were a land-based King Beast, the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon might not even join forces. Between the Giant Dragons... there seemed to be conflicts, an unwillingness to see eye to eye. Because she heard the Thunder Giant Dragon cursing at the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. And the curses were rather unsavory. The Thunder Giant Dragon called the Golden Giant Dragon Austin useless, accusing him of allowing a Sea Monster to make trouble in front of the Dragon God Temple. The first seat beneath the Dragon God, the throne of the first among the Giant Dragons, should belong to them, the Thunder Giant Dragons. First among the Giant Dragons referred to a ranking. In the understanding of humans, within the Dragon kind, the most powerful was the Golden Giant Dragon. The second tier of Dragons would be the Red Dragon, Silver Dragon, Frost Giant Dragon, Thunder Giant Dragon... As for whether the Amethyst Giant Dragon was part of the second tier, the Young Dragon did not know. Dragons like the Black Dragon, favored by the Evil Dragon... seemed to be in the middle tier among Dragon kind, not particularly strong, but not weak either. The Evil Dragon couldn''t be counted in the middle tier; he wasn''t a typical Black Dragon. He was an anomaly among Black Dragons, mastering numerous skills that sufficiently compensated for the Black Dragon''s other deficiencies. The Evil Dragon''s daring to taunt the Golden Giant Dragon showed that he wasn''t afraid of being beaten by the Golden Giant Dragon... The Squid Mother was truly gluttonous, facing the combined attack of the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon, not wanting to escape, she still tried to wrap them both up to eat them... The Thunder Giant Dragon had been entangled by several tentacles of the Squid Mother once, but he had managed to break free. The Squid Mother''s tentacles had been severed countless times, and as the battle went on, the Young Dragon realized, the Squid Mother was at a disadvantage. Pretty normal, this wasn''t the deep sea, the Squid Mother''s strength was reduced here. If it were the deep sea, she could have escaped even if defeated. Escaping here was difficult. "It seems like the Squid Mother can''t hold on much longer, she wants to run, Lance... aren''t you going to intervene and stop them?" Find adventures at empire "In this situation, if I went over, I would just become a target for focused fire. All three of them would attack me. Young Dragon, remember this, once you''re grown if you run into this kind of situation, unless you have the strength to suppress all three of them simultaneously, otherwise... it''s better not to intervene... Otherwise, you''ll get beaten by all three of them." "You can''t suppress all three of them?" "...." Lance felt that the Young Dragon might have some misunderstandings about him; he was strong, but not to the extent that he could suppress two of his kind and a Sea Monster with a flick of his wrist. Ensuring that the battle energy of these three didn''t overflow and wasn''t seen by his subjects in the territory was already an accomplishment. Getting involved in their battle... there was no need for that yet. The Squid Mother hadn''t given up her plan to devour the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Giant Dragon, retracting her tentacles to create the false appearance that she wanted to escape. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the Thunder Giant Dragon fell for it, spewing Dragon Breath and diving down from the sky. The Squid Mother, revealing her true form, seized the opportunity to spew ink, instantly turning that part of the Void into pitch black with her dark ink. The golden flames on the Golden Giant Dragon''s body were extinguished by the ink, and the glittering Gold Scales turned into a black and gold color. Parts of the blue-purple scales on the Thunder Giant Dragon were also stained black by the Squid Mother''s ink. "Damn, the Squid Mother has truly enraged them now, they''re going to rampage." "???" "Rampage? They were so fierce just now, that wasn''t a rampage?" sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Giant Dragon were holding back, not using their full strength. Now in a rampage state, their power will be even more terrifying than before." "Why would they rampage?" "Because the Golden Giant Dragon has a fixation on cleanliness, their shiny Gold Scales are more precious than life to them, and the Squid Mother''s ink has contaminated Austin''s Golden Dragon Scales, this is more painful than killing him." The Young Dragon saw that the reaction of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin was indeed as Lance described... he had gone into a rage. She saw the vertical pupils of the Golden Giant Dragon become utterly cold, the golden flames reigniting on his body... lost the heat that was there before... instead, it gave off a chilling presence... Golden Runes appeared on the claws of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and an Array of primal energy materialized out of thin air at the ferocious maw. Above the Thunder Giant Dragon, thunderclouds appeared... This time, they were truly set on beating the Squid Mother to death. The Squid Mother realized the severity of her situation; this place wasn''t the deep sea where she could be fearless, this was the Human World, her strength reduced. "Thinking of escaping? Dream on! Acting fierce in front of our God''s Temple, contaminating our scales, even trying to eat us, and now you want to run? Too late, the price you''ll pay is your life, and your flesh." Chapter 129 Golden Giant Dragon, have you heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?_2 The flesh of sea monsters... is also considered a great tonic for our Dragon clan.The Power of Thunder on the Thunder Giant Dragon''s body grew even more fierce, and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin powered up. The Squid Lady sighed, previously she was the one eating, now she had become the meal. There was no escape, she could only fight desperately, hoping to devour a dragon. If she could eat one dragon, being eaten by another wouldn''t be too unacceptable. It was clearly a meal, yet another meal showed up out of nowhere... Two meals joining forces... she became the meal... It''s a pity this isn''t the deep sea. If it were, two meals... she was confident she could take one down with her... The Squid Lady no longer concealed her true form, and upon revealing her real body, the countless twisting and dancing tentacles... turned the entire area into night. In front of her frightful sea monster body, both the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon seemed somewhat insignificant. The Squid Lady looked at her massive body and nodded with satisfaction. She was so large that if they tried to eat her, they''d surely burst... "It''s a loss, today''s going to be another loss. I shouldn''t have spectated." Lance''s heart ached, the illusion barrier he had created with his cards was about to shatter. To avoid affecting the citizens of Saint Blue, he took out a painting from the Vajra Ring, threw it into the air, and once again conjured an illusion barrier. This illusion barrier could absorb the overflowing source energy, and it would hold for a while. Better to stop this, lest these three fools demolish the newly constructed temple of Saint Blue. "Dragon whelp, stay here and don''t move. I''ll go calm those three down. If the Squid Lady gets desperate, she won''t care about the consequences." "Then be careful. If it really comes down to it... let the Squid Lady run." Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance smiled as he patted the dragon whelp''s head, and behind him, a pair of Light Wings materialized. He spread his wings and flew towards the battle zone of the Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and the Squid Lady. "Calm down. If you keep fighting, the newly constructed temple of Saint Blue will be destroyed. Stop fighting." "Human, stand aside, this sea monster must die today." Find more to read at empire The Thunder Giant Dragon didn''t take Lance''s words to heart. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin, now in a berserk state, pointed a claw at the Squid Lady, and dozens of golden beams instantly pierced through several of her tentacles, burning large holes in them. Austin, the Golden Giant Dragon, completely ignored Lance''s attempt at mediation. Now, he only had one thought: to kill the sea monster that had defiled his Golden Dragon Scales. The Thunder Giant Dragon shared this sentiment, launching bolts of lightning at the Squid Lady, one after another. Even Lance, standing in the middle of the battlefield, was struck by a few stray bolts. A human... dares to intervene in a battle of their caliber? Seeing Lance, the Thunder Giant Dragon decided to teach this audacious human a lesson. Hmm? Nothing? The human struck by his lightning... was unharmed, not even flinching... No wonder he''s so bold. Turns out he does have some strength. "Human Viscount, leave this place. The sea monster must die today." "Forgive her this once. Later, I''ll have her offer you her legssea monster legs... You can keep them for yourselves to replenish your energy. If you don''t want to eat them, you can deal with them and give them as gifts to friends and family without losing any dignity." The Golden Giant Dragon Austin narrowed his vertical pupils, "Human Viscount, what is your relationship with this sea monster?" "We are both enemies and friends. She is an indispensable part of my domain''s defenses. If you truly kill her, I''ll be in trouble. Besides, she didn''t mean to provoke you; she simply craved you and wanted to eat you. In the world of sea monsters, there are only [food] and [predators]. Anything weaker than her... is food in her eyes. If you are stronger, she considers herself the food, a food that knows how to run. Both of you attacking her together. She must have prepared herself to become your food. That''s enough. As I said, I''ll have her give you a tentacle later. Don''t underestimate her either, if she gets desperate, she can flood Saint Blue without a problem. As for you two, one of you will definitely get bitten to death by her... and even if not to death, you''ll be severely injured." "You wish to resolve this conflict?" "Yes." "Then you need the strength to do so, Human Viscount. If you want to stop this conflict, stop me with your strength. Otherwise, the sea monster dies today." Lance smiled; he saw that the Golden Giant Dragon Austin was still rational. By speaking like that... he wanted to measure the strength of this Human Viscount. If he wasn''t much, Austin certainly wouldn''t mind the opportunity to beat him up, though he wouldn''t kill him out of respect for the Dragon God Temple, but giving him a black eye and swollen face was definitely on the table. Giant Dragons are petty... and hold grudges. The words within the temple may have displeased the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and by emerging to stop the strife, he inadvertently fulfilled my desire. "I''m not particularly interested in killing and fighting, but sometimes... showing off one''s power can be quite intriguing," Lance felt a surge of excitement. The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon, whether their combined strength could unlock the [Doom Black Dragon] form was uncertain. If the opponent was too weak, he couldn''t even muster the interest to fight. The battle between the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the squid lady, however, stirred his blood. After all, being a Black Dragon, it was natural to get agitated in certain situations; it was instinctual. A tentacle suddenly wrapped around Lance. Lance noticed the squid lady''s eyes turn blood red; this creature was getting carried away, even thinking of devouring him... Well, the squid lady had always wanted to eat him; she just never had the chance. This time, using this crazy momentum, she intended to taste what this Black Dragon was like... It wasn''t impossible... "They are too fierce, you won''t be able to beat them, come hide in my mouth, I won''t eat you." The voice of the squid lady echoed in Lance''s mind. "Nice try, Sea Monster, to show aggression at a time like this, watch me today... slay the monster, slay the dragon!" A rumbling sound filled the Void. A gigantic gold Array took shape beneath Lance''s feet, shattering the tentacle that entwined him. Brilliant golden divine light soared into the sky, and a golden throne emerged from the center of the Array, rising behind Lance. Spirit Summoning. This time, he would summon the spirit warriors with the grandeur befitting a king. Lately, his luck had been good; he should be able to summon a few powerful spirit warriors. "No wonder you chose to interfere in this conflict, you''re a Spirit Summoner. Summon them, let''s see what caliber of spirit warriors you can summon to fight for you." "As you wish." "Lords, it is time to descend." Amidst the roar after roar, one dazzling golden light after another illuminated the spirit summoning Array, and the silhouettes of one powerful spirit warrior after another appeared on Lance''s summoning Array. These were all mighty spirit warriors. The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon stared at the Array, their slit pupils revealing a solemn look. How could this human''s Array summon so many powerful warriors? "Golden Giant Dragon, Thunder Giant Dragon, interesting... I''ll come... What? A meeting? How could the king of the spirits be holding another meeting..." In an instant, all the powerful spirit warriors on the Array dissolved, and the golden beams shooting into the sky also vanished. The watching young dragons covered their faces with their hands; the Spirit King had really disrespected the Evil Dragon... Evil Dragon Lance seemed on the verge of a rampage... Evil Dragon Lance suspected the Spirit King held a grudge against him, calling a meeting at this time seemed targeted specifically at him, the Black Dragon. "Human Viscount, you seem a bit unlucky." "No, the unlucky ones are you, because what you are about to face is... the [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor]. Congratulations on unlocking my alternate identity." As Lance rose, the gold summoning Array and the golden throne beneath him dissipated, and in that moment, the look in his eyes changed. The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon blinked involuntarily, as just for a moment, the eyes of the Human Viscount seemed to have turned into a Divine Sword emitting light. Wait... Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? That title... it seemed familiar... "Sword, come forth." A streak of light descended from the heavens, landing in Lance''s hand and transformed into a brilliant blue greatsword. "Golden Giant Dragon Austin, after today, your name will go down in history, for you stand before the legendary [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor]. You will be recorded in history alongside my sword." Thunder Giant Dragon and squid lady, watch closely... my sword will be dazzling." "This sword is named: Sunset Fall." Lance swung his sword, and in the next second, a great sun appeared in the eyes of the Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and the squid lady. As the great sun fell, they died... The young dragon felt it was dead too... Chapter 130 Can the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor be stronger than our Little War God? The golden sun rose into the sky, then plummeted rapidly; the Young Dragon felt as if she had been crushed to death by the falling golden sun...At the moment when the golden sun fell, she could clearly perceive the sun''s terrifying temperature as well as its immeasurable weight. The high temperature of the golden sun incinerated her soul into ashes, and that unfathomable weight crushed her physical body into nothingness... Evil Dragon said it could not suppress the Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and the squid mother. It turns out that was true... He couldn''t suppress the three of them, but he could kill them... and incidentally killed her, the faux Young Dragon, as well... Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... The feeling that this Sword Ancestor, the Evil Dragon... is even more formidable than the ''Sword Saint'' she had heard of in the imperial capital. Could a Sword Saint make the golden sun fall with a single stroke? Probably not. The Evil Dragon could. With one stroke, he made the golden sun rise into the sky and brought it plummeting down again... Perhaps only the legendary Sword God could compete with the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor in swordsmanship. So heavy... It seemed that she truly felt the weight of the golden sun... pressing down on her so heavily she couldn''t breathe... In a daze, the Young Dragon opened her eyes; she wanted to see what the falling golden sun looked like. Why is it so dark? Is this the golden sun after it''s been extinguished? And it''s a little sticky... why does it look a bit like the squid mother''s hideous and terrifying tentacles? It doesn''t just resemble them; this is them! It turns out that it wasn''t the golden sun that almost crushed her to death, but the tentacles of the squid mother... The tentacle pressing on her was flicked away by someone''s sword; it was Evil Dragon. "Don''t move, lie down. Your spirit world has been damaged by my Sword Intent. I''ll use a Scroll of Light specialized in healing the spirit to treat you. Otherwise, you''ll continue to feel dazed and dumb for a while..." Evil Dragon Lance tore up a Scroll of Light and threw it onto the Young Dragon; the gentle white-gold Holy Light enveloped the Young Dragon, healing her injured Spirit World. When the gentle white-gold Holy Light had completely dissipated, the Young Dragon, lying on the ground, felt much more comfortable; at the very least, that feeling of being close to death was gone. The Young Dragon got up, sat on the ground, and shook her head a few times, glanced at the Evil Dragon, then looked around. The newly built Dragon God Temple was not destroyed by the falling golden sun; the square outside the temple became uneven, and the squid mother, holding her head with her tentacles, rolled back and forth across the uneven square... The Golden Giant Dragon Austin lay on the lawn to the left of the Temple Square, creating a large pit in the lawn as he shook his ferocious Golden Dragon Head, trying to stand up... After a few attempts... he just couldn''t keep his balance and temporarily gave up trying to rise. The Thunder Giant Dragon lay not far from the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and his reactions were much like those of Austin, shaking his head from time to time. Seeing the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon, the incident of the golden sun rising and falling flashed through the mind of the Young Dragon. The Golden Giant Dragon spewed golden Dragon Breath, the Thunder Giant Dragon breathed out Dragon Breath imbued with the Power of Thunder, and both of their claws also revealed Origin Arrays, where the force of thunder and scorching golden rays intertwined to strike the Evil Dragon... S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They ruined the clothes of the Evil Dragon but didn''t hurt his body; the golden Dragon Breath and the thunderous Dragon Breath were vaporized by the golden sun that rose and fell rapidly... Then... the Young Dragon felt as if she had died... Crushed to death by the falling golden sun... It was the Sword Intent of the Evil Dragon that gave her that illusion. Who would believe it, the Sword Intent of an Evil Dragon... actually takes the form of a golden sun. And even named it: Sunset Fall... Isn''t he afraid that one day the Light God King will smack him with a "little sun"? No... that''s not right... The Sword Intent of the Evil Dragon... could it be that he came to comprehend it only after experiencing what it''s like to be smashed by the sun? That seems highly unlikely... The Evil Dragon has never done anything as crazy as that, and deities like the Light God King wouldn''t pay attention to a minor Evil Dragon. One can only say the Evil Dragon has remarkable talent in the way of the sword, a heart turned towards the light, and then realized such a dreadful Sword Intent as Sunset Fall. It was so formidable that neither the Golden Giant Dragon nor the Thunder Giant Dragon could withstand it. Evil Dragon... with a heart turned towards light? Why does that feel odd... Huh? The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon seem to be bleeding... The Young Dragon pulled on the Evil Dragon''s left little finger and pointed towards the bleeding areas of the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon to show him. "What''s the matter?" "They''re bleeding. The blood of the Golden Giant Dragon... it''s actually golden... I always thought it was a rumor... I never expected it to be true." Stay connected through empire Only then did Evil Dragon Lance notice that the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon were indeed hurt and bleeding. Dragon Blood, ah... that''s a good thing... can''t waste it. The Dragon Blood of the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon both contained significant power; collecting it to refine potions or integrating it into weapons after extraction could enhance the quality and increase the potency of the potions. Lance gave the Young Dragon a glass bottle almost as tall as a person and took her to collect the Dragon Blood. The Young Dragon''s Dragon Claws trembled slightly as she held the glass bottle to collect the Dragon Blood... Would the Golden Giant Dragon hit her for that? The Evil Dragon was collecting the Thunder Giant Dragon''s blood, probably because he was afraid she couldn''t withstand the Power of Thunder from the Thunder Giant Dragon. "Uncle Austin... you''re bleeding... Let me clean your wound for you... Please don''t hit me... Is that okay?" The Young Dragon flapped her wings near where the Golden Giant Dragon was bleeding, collecting the golden Dragon Blood dripping from the dragon scales into the glass bottle. She took out some clean water from a Lucky Coin to rinse the wounds on the Golden Giant Dragon, noticing a dragon scale that was shattered and about to fall off... Chapter 130 Can the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor be Stronger than Our Little War God?_2 It seemed that only by clearing away the broken and shed scales could new dragon scales grow.The young dragon carefully removed the shattered golden scales from the body of the Golden Giant Dragon, then took out a bottle of potion gifted to her by the Evil Dragon and poured it over the dragon''s massive form. As the potion touched the Golden Giant Dragon''s wound, a radiance blossomed forth. Watching the injury on the Golden Giant Dragon''s body heal at an astonishingly fast rate and seeing new scales grow in, the young dragon was stunned. She was dumbfounded. Could the potion given to her by the Evil Dragon... have a healing effect comparable to Holy Water? "You didn''t need to heal him; his injuries would have recovered quickly on their own. Giant dragons might not have regenerative powers, but they possess a certain self-healing ability. For such minor wounds, there''s no need to waste a drop of the potion I gave you," Lance said, feeling the sting of loss; the na?ve dragon whelp had no idea how valuable the potions he gave her were. Those potions were meant for her own use. The Thunder Giant Dragon''s wound had already healed. Fortunately, he was quick enough to collect half a bottle of dragon blood infused with the Power of Thunder. To collect that bit of blood, the Thunder Giant Dragon had struck him with bolts of lightning several times. "Why does the Power of Thunder have no effect on you?" "Because I have a Lightning-ward Pearl on me." Lance beckoned to the young dragon, who was holding most of a jar of Golden Dragon blood and flew to the Evil Dragon, handing over the Golden Dragon blood. The Thunder Giant Dragon dispelled the lingering image of the golden sun in her mind. Sword Intent. It was the Sword Intent mastered by human swordsmen in the Human World. As a Thunder Giant Dragon, she had encountered swordsmen who possessed Sword Intent and even crossed blades with them during her time walking among humans. Some who mastered Sword Intent were indeed strong, but definitely not strong enough to bring down a giant dragon with a single strike. She had seen the diversity of Sword Intent as wellGentle Wind Sword Intent, Icy Sword Intent, Thunder Sword Intent, Fiery Sword Intent... The emergence of Sword Intent gave swordsmen the strength to match those beyond the ordinary. However... until today, she had never heard of someone being able to transform their Sword Intent into a golden sun. No! It wasn''t just about transforming it into a golden sun. At the moment the golden sun descended, it gave her a sense of absurdity and reality as if the sun were truly falling from the sky. The warmth of the sun, its weight, and the vastness that stretched beyond sight as it fell... It was too real... So real that she, the Thunder Giant Dragon, felt utterly insignificant... Preposterous. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was simply too preposterous. The capacity to turn Sword Intent into a golden sun... a human swordsman of such strength... No! A Human Sword Saint whom she had never even heard of. Such a powerful Human Sword Saint, and yet they had lived in obscurity until now. If it weren''t for the remote corner of the continent where a Dragon God Temple had been erected and gained the recognition of the Dragon God, she would never have imagined... that such a formidable Human Sword Saint resided in such an inconspicuous place. Whether he had the power to slay Pureblood Dragons was up for debate. But he definitely possessed the power to injure a Pureblood Dragon! The injury she and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin had sustained at the same time was proof enough. "Why does such a powerful human choose to live in seclusion? There are no legends about you in the Human World. Human, tell me your name." "Lance. As for why I live in seclusion... that''s because I lack a sense of security. For instance, now, I''ve chosen to retire in peace in such a remote place... and yet I still keep encountering legendary creatures one after another. The strong, golden-shining Golden Giant Dragons, the Thunder Giant Dragon with the Power of Thunder, and... the Deep Sea Siren... There''s no telling how many more powerful creatures like you there are in the Human World. My strength... is nothing worth mentioning. I''d rather not rise to prominence in human history. I''m afraid, afraid of being hammered by some known or unknown powerful being... It''s wonderful to make a name for oneself, but doing so also risks becoming a stepping stone for other mightier beings. Moreover, there''s a saying: ''Every generation produces its own formidable talents, each dominating their era for hundreds of years'' and ''As the ocean''s new waves overtake the old, every new generation surpasses its predecessors.'' Living in obscurity is quite nice; you don''t have to worry about being the target of envy." The young dragon took out a diary from the Spatial Ring, sprawled on the ground, and quickly jotted down the classic quotes of the Evil Dragon. Stay updated through empire "Talented individuals emerge in each generation, each leading the way for hundreds of years." Good, good, good, this saying is excellent, it''s taken by the future Emperor of the Phalan Empire. "As the waves of the ocean push the ones before, a new generation surpasses the old." This one is also good, also claimed by the future Emperor of the Phalan Empire. Lance''s logic made the Thunder Giant Dragon feel there was some truth to it; the powerful beings of the Human World really did emerge one after another, and among other races, there were also many strong individuals. The strong ones who stand out from a race... at the very least, each mastered a dragon-slaying skill. The human before her was indeed powerful, but there were still many humans stronger than him. One such individual stronger than this human was right by her side. Saintess Sophia of the War God Temple. The symbol of wisdom and divine martial prowess. When she was young, she received blessings from the Temple of Wisdom, and as she grew older, she became a Saintess of the War God Temple and received its blessings. She had many powerful Divine Spells at her disposal, and her personal combat prowess was also formidable. This Thunder Giant Dragon regularly sparred with Sophia, initially having the upper hand, but gradually it turned into Sophia having the upper hand against her... The reason Sophia became so powerful has much to do with the dream she had since childhood, constantly dreaming of being defeated by the Black Dragon, which cast a shadow over her. She grew stronger to find and defeat that Black Dragon from her dream, to shatter her shadows and nightmares. The human before her was strong, but Sophia was even stronger, especially with the support of the two grand temples behind her. In a certain sense, for this human to become so strong was already quite remarkable. Among the strong, there indeed exists a disparity. Some disparities are like chasms, insurmountable. Dragons are no different. Just like her and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, to the eyes of humans, they are synonymous with strength. But even among dragonkind, there are Pureblood Dragons stronger than them. The human before her was very strong, but probably not yet strong enough to slay dragons. "What you say makes sense; there are indeed many in the Human World who are stronger than you, but you are also quite strong." "Quite strong? Erinna, don''t be deceived by this Human Viscount, he isn''t just ''quite strong,'' he is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, if you were active in the Human World and had interactions with Human Swordsmen, then you would understand the significance of the words ''Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor.''" Truly unexpected that this somewhat capable Human Viscount before her was the ''god'' in the hearts of all Swordsmen in the Human World. Revered by Swordsmen as the ''Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor.'' When she was in the Human World, upon hearing the title ''Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor,'' she thought it was ''Evil Dragon Scum Ancestor.'' In the impression of this Golden Giant Dragon, Evil Dragons tend to be rather contemptible. Then after some inquiry, she realized it was Sword Ancestor. Could an Evil Dragon possibly be a Sword Ancestor? No, to be precise, her thought at the time was... are there even Evil Dragons that practice swordsmanship in this world? Later on, she came to know that the ''Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor'' spoken of by Human Swordsmen, was actually a human, whose talent in swordsmanship was incredibly strong, he emerged out of nowhere, left behind the ''Four Realms of Sword Path,'' and then mysteriously vanished... His emergence made the art of swordsmanship even more brilliant and resplendent. "He is the foremost authority on Sword Intent, and the ''Four Realms of Sword Path'' spoken of by Human Swordsmen were left by him, if he really is the ''Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor,'' then I can, with difficulty, accept being defeated by his sword..." Before experiencing the Sword Intent of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, she as a Golden Giant Dragon would not acknowledge the so-called Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, but after experiencing it... she finally understood why the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor became regarded as the number one swordsman in the minds of Human Swordsmen. "Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Isn''t it Evil Dragon Scum Ancestor? I always thought when Human Swordsmen spoke of the Evil Dragon Scum Ancestor, they were cursing some Evil Dragon wreaking havoc in the Human World, seems like I misunderstood, it''s not the scum of contempt, but the sword of swordsmanship." The young dragon looked up to the sky, feeling that Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna inadvertently insulted the Evil Dragon a few times. "Austin, are you suggesting that this human is even more formidable than Sophia?" Thunder Dragon Erinna communicated with Golden Giant Dragon Austin in dragon tongue. "That''s an exaggeration, no matter how strong he is, he couldn''t possibly surpass Sophia, known as the ''little War God''..." Chapter 131 Humans, beware theres a Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World, it might kill you The Human Viscount had said something quite fitting earlier, "New talents replace the old every few generations, each dominating for centuries."For Sophia, the era that belonged to the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor had passed, and the current era belonged to them, the newcomers whose reputations were not yet established. Read latest chapters at empire Not all creatures are like them, the Pureblood Dragons, whose strength increases with age. For human warriors, the years gradually erode their vitality and slowly extinguish the once-blinding Fire of Life within them. Pureblood Dragons grow stronger with age. Human warriors weaken more rapidly the longer they live. To remain powerful, human warriors must, within the confines of their limited lifespans, condense Divinity and ignite Divine Fire. The so-called Sword Saints and Sword Gods have merely met the preliminary qualifications to condense Divinity. And so it is for those of the [God] tier strength. Above the [God] tier strength is the realm of the [Half-step Divine Spirits]. Such beings, who are Half-step Divine Spirits, cannot merely be described as strong; they can be addressed as [Demigods] or [Pseudo-Deities]. Against such beings, even Giant Dragons of hers and Erinna''s caliber must respectfully call them [Lord]. It''s best not to encounter beings of this caliber, as it''s easy to become their mounts or to be turned into their gear and equipment. Beings like Half-step Divine Spirits can be challenged by Holy Giant Dragons. As for the Dragon Kings... they simply crush them. There are three kinds of them, Dragons: ordinary Giant Dragons, Holy Giant Dragons, and Dragon Kings. Between ordinary Giant Dragons and Holy Giant Dragons, there exists another type of Dragon whose strength is greater than that of ordinary Giant Dragons yet slightly inferior to that of Holy Giant Dragons. Such Dragons, when encountering a Half-step Divine Spirit... might consider making the Half-step Divine Spirit into a retainer. Holy Giant Dragons... are only interested in newly ignited Divine Fire of new gods. Half-step Divine Spirits do not even catch their eye. Dragon Kings... in human terms, are gods walking upon the earth. The strength of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor should be at the level of a Sword Saint, or perhaps he touched upon the realm of Sword God. Even if he is a Sword God, he is not as strong as Sophia. In her previous life, Sophia was the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. After reincarnation, she became the Saintess of the War God''s temple in her current life. Wisdom enabled her to comprehend various powerful Divine Spells in the shortest time, and valor made her a valiant and battle-proficient Martial God. She was able to defeat the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna years ago without relying on any Divine Artifact. If the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor had a Divine Sword, perhaps he might be able to contend with Sophia. To say this is not to belittle the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor; it is simply the truth. To belittle the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor would be to belittle themselves. Erinna communicated with him in the Dragon tongue, probably so as not to give the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor the impression that their conversation was to belittle him and praise Sophia. "You speak this way, and I am relieved, but wait The human before us is also a Spirit Summoner, not merely a Swordsman. His combat power... may be even stronger than we imagined." "You''re overthinking it, Sophia can also summon spirits. You''re Sophia''s contractual partner, didn''t you know she can do that?" As a fellow Spirit Summoner, Sophia''s status alone ensures that more spirits are willing to answer her summons and fight for her. Don''t forget, in her past life she was the Saintess of the Temple of Wisdom and helped many mighty beings with their doubts... If the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor were to contend with Sophia as a Spirit Summoner, he would surely be the one to lose. There''s no need for comparison. The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor has done well to be this strong, given the same resources as Sophia... he might have a chance at condensing Divinity, becoming a Half-step Divine Spirit, and with some luck... igniting Divine Fire... Even becoming a newly anointed deity is not out of the question. After all, this Human Viscount has received the approval of our goddess and isn''t far off." The Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna nodded in agreement. The Human before them was indeed quite exceptional to have become this powerful. To be able to fell both her and Austin with a single strike and shatter their Dragon Breath, the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was worthy of his title. The Young Dragon Lucia squatted next to Evil Dragon Lance, playing with a small stone and drawing circles on the ground. The Thunder Giant Dragon and the Golden Giant Dragon spoke in the Dragon tongue, and she understood a small part of it. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, Sophia, temple of the Martial God... Spirit Summoner. The two Giant Dragons were discussing whether the Evil Dragon could defeat this girl named Sophia. Sophia... Sophia... Sophia is a name used by a Valkyrie when walking among humans. Sophia is from the temple of the War God... From her name, she seems to be a girl. Sophia wouldn''t happen to be another identity the Valkyrie uses when navigating the Human World, would she? The likelihood is slim. How awkward. The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon suddenly switched to communicating in Dragon tongue; they surely didn''t want the Evil Dragon to be aware of their conversation. Under normal circumstances, they would be right in thinking this way, as very few humans in the Human World, aside from some Historians who enjoy studying dragon history, languages, and texts, can understand the Dragon tongue. But the Evil Dragon isn''t human; he''s a Pureblood Dragon like them. He could understand everything they said in Dragon tongue. If the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon one day realize that the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, the Human Viscount they speak of, is actually a Pureblood Dragon... And if they recall having a "secret conversation" today right in front of the Evil Dragon, wouldn''t they feel too embarrassed to even speak to him again? The Evil Dragon was quite cunning too, standing there with a frown, hesitating, tormented, sighing... Though he understood perfectly, he still pretended. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 131 Humans, beware of the Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World, or it might kill you_2 Why did she squat down and draw circles?Because she feared she could not help but laugh aloud. The Evil Dragon, when bad, spares not even its own kind... The Deep Sea Siren climbed next to her at some point, just resting there and watching the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon sigh. Probably sighing over the missed opportunity to feast on the two dragons. Indeed, a Deep Sea Siren... even Giant Dragons are on her menu... Evil Dragon Lance wondered if he had ever seen the Sophia mentioned by the Thunder Giant Dragon... After thinking for a while, he realized there was no such girl in his memory. They spoke of Sophia, not Sophia. This evening, he would contact Sophia to see if she knew any background about this Sophia. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin had transformed into a human, not a Dragonborn form, intending to shock this Human Viscount with his Dragonborn form. Instead, the Human Viscount was not only unshocked by his identity but also struck him with a sword. A fight was no longer an option. The Deep Sea Siren had turned into a little girl not even as tall as a young dragon. From her appearance, who would have thought such a tiny girl could be a Deep Sea Siren daring enough to hunt Giant Dragons? The Young Dragon raised by the Human Viscount clearly knew the Deep Sea Siren. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna also transformed into a human, becoming a woman. Her long blue-purple hair casually flowed down her back, with two horns flickering with lightning atop her head, and her blue-purple vertical pupils looked somewhat eerie. Dressed in a blue-purple dress paired with black stockings, she wore a pair of high heels. Every move she made exuded an eerie charm. Upon seeing the Thunder Giant Dragon transformed into human form, the Young Dragon''s vertical pupils gleamed with admiration; when she grew up, she wanted to dress like that too... Whimper... How come Thunder Giant Dragon sister''s legs... are so long? How much roasted meat must she eat... to possess such long and slender beautiful legs? Discover stories with empire And rather pretty too. "Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... forget it, I''ll simply call you Human Viscount. Human Viscount, my name is Erinna. From now on, you may address me directly as Erinna." "What is your relationship with that Deep Sea Siren who turned human?" "Both foe and friend." "Why did you choose to worship my God?" "I maintain the most basic respect for all deities. Constructing the Dragon God Temple was my territory''s citizens'' choice." It was your territory''s citizens'' choice, not yours? Is that what the Human Viscount means? Erinna felt slightly displeased inwardly; in the Human World appeared a Dragon God Temple, naturally, she hoped the human who built the Dragon God Temple was a devout follower of the Dragon God. Wholeheartedly worshiping the Dragon God. "Keep your Deep Sea Siren, who is both foe and friend, in check. With such a gluttonous nature, she can easily be killed. There are many in the Human World who could kill her. It would be best if you advised her to restrain herself. If it weren''t for your intervention just now, she would have been tonight''s dinner for Austin and me." "You are not as good as Lance; Lance knows how to treasure food. You only know destruction. During our battles, when he saw part of my leg fall, he immediately secured it and later turned it into a delicacy." Your fighting prowess isn''t as good as Lance''s. It took two of you, your food, to take her on just to turn her into food. Even Lance can fight back and forth with her, this King-level Siren, in the deep sea and even hold a slight advantage over her. Calling me ''Human Viscount'' over and over, Lance is not human; he''s a Black Dragon, a Black Dragon who likes playing in the Human World. The two foolish Giant Dragons have no idea what Lance''s true form is. "I present to you a leg to eat," a twisted hideous tentacle appeared before Erinna and Austin, "I am prepared to be food, hoping that next time you face me and can''t defeat me... you''ll willingly let yourself be eaten. Oh, should Lance rescue one of you from my grasp, I hope you''ll do as I did, willingly offer me a Dragon Claw or Dragon tail to eat. Lance can cook chicken feet; when the time comes, I''ll ask Lance to help prepare your Dragon Claw into chicken feet." After giving away a leg and seriously speaking of what might happen in their next encounter, the Deep Sea Siren stood up and walked towards the lake not far from the temple. She was hungry and off to eat fish. "Little Dragon, let''s go. I''ll treat you to fish." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, no, no..." the Young Dragon shook its head like a wave drum: "I''m afraid you''ll eat me like a fish." "I won''t eat you, at most I''ll just put you in my mouth to taste." "That''s not okay either." "You come back here! How dare you eat the fish in my lake? I''ll kill you today." "Those little fish mock you every day; better let me eat them." Evil Dragon Lance got angry, a small squid dares to mock him, a master fisherman? "Human Viscount, the square outside the temple shouldn''t be in such disarray. Let your subjects repair it. I''m going to check inside the Dragon God Temple." The Deep Sea Siren''s brain seems to have some issues; when encountering such a siren, it''s hard to hate her. She took back her tentacles; she hasn''t tried the flesh of a deep sea siren... She''ll try it when she gets back. "The repairs of the Temple Square... aren''t my subjects'' responsibility. It''s yours, Austin, and the squid''s job. The three of you, when you''re done fixing the Temple Square, then you can leave." "Human Viscount, you expect a Giant Dragon to work for you?" "What? Giant Dragons don''t have to compensate after breaking others'' property?" "We are Giant Dragons!!!" ...... Two Giant Dragons transformed into humans, dressed in blue work outfits, wearing safety helmets, labor protection shoes, white gloves, and pushing a flat cart, clearing up the small stones on the square. The squid clad in the same gear, the Giant Dragon and the Sea Monster, who were fighting to death just a while ago, were now clumsily working under the command of the Young Dragon. The Young Dragon was the foreman, directing the three of them in their tasks. When the Dragon God Temple was being built, she often helped out. She knew the process. Golden Giant Dragon Austin was disgusted by the blue workwear on him; he only liked wearing gold clothes. Lance was supervising the work. "Eilina, Austin, as Pureblood Giants, have you ever been to Dragon Island?" "We came from Dragon Island. Do you think we''ve been there?" Austin replied irritably to the annoying Human Viscount in front of him. Humans who don''t respect Gold Giants, he despised them. "Hasn''t Dragon Island been hidden from the Human World for a long time? If you try to return to Dragon Island now, can you find the way back?" "If Dragon Island appears, we can naturally sense it. If it remains hidden, we can''t go back." "I...." "Alright, Human Viscount, you can shut up now. I''m starting to dislike you a bit." "Eilina, if Dragon Island appears, can my little princess sense Dragon Island? And if she can, does she qualify to go to Dragon Island?" "She can''t sense it; only Pure Blood Young Dragons born on Dragon Island can sense its existence." "If my little princess evolves into a Pure Blood Young Dragon, could she then reside on Dragon Island?" "That depends on whether the Amethyst Giant Dragon Clan is willing to accept her." Dragons from Dragon Island seem somewhat hostile to outsiders; those who aren''t Pureblood Dragons... probably can''t easily get their recognition. No matter, with him here, the Dragon Whelp will soon evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Giant Dragon. If Dragon Island refuses to accept the child, then she can just live with him. Dragon Island... isn''t a must-visit place. "Are you two the only Pureblood Giants active in the Human World? Are there stronger Pureblood Giants? If you don''t have stronger Pureblood Giants stationed in the Human World and you two are beaten or become part of a powerful being''s equipment, who will avenge you?" "???" This damned Human Viscount can''t really think that just anyone can easily slay a dragon, right? He can''t truly believe they, the two Giant Dragons, are that easy to kill with just one sword strike? "There are Holy Giant Dragons on the Holy Mountain of the Radiant Divine Court. Besides the Radiant Divine Court, other chief deities'' temples also have Pureblood Giants." "It''s good to have Holy Giant Dragons stationed in the Human World... but why do all the Pureblood Giants hover around the Holy Mountains of the major temples?" "Who told you that Pureblood Giants are only on the Holy Mountains of the major temples? There''s also a wild Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World; that Pureblood Black Dragon once forcefully intruded on the Temple Holy Mountain of the Temple of Wisdom and injured the Saintess at that time." "You built the Dragon God Temple, and the ''Divine Presence Phenomenon'' descended; that wild Pureblood Black Dragon may also have sensed it. Be careful, if you encounter him... either defeat him with all your strength or be killed by him...." "That Pureblood Black Dragon doesn''t possess much wisdom." Chapter 132 Unrivaled in the World and Refusing to Be Human In Erinna''s heart, Black Dragons and Red Dragons lack wisdom and patience, just like a moment ago when the Deep Sea Siren hunted her and the Golden Giant Dragon as food; if it had been Black Dragons or Red Dragons, they would have fought to the death with the Deep Sea Siren.Being struck down from the sky by a human with a single sword, they would feel deeply humiliated, as if they had been provoked by a trivial human; Black Dragons and Red Dragons would try every means to kill the human who dared to challenge them. The Human Viscount in front of them seemed polite, but in actuality, he was domineering and tyrannical. If he was replaced by an ordinary human who learned they were Giant Dragons, they would surely seize the opportunity to gain favor with the dragon race. The Human Viscount was lucky to encounter the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Giant Dragon who liked to think and wouldn''t be clouded by anger. They could restrain their rage, but Black Dragons and Red Dragons might not be able to. Let''s not talk about Red Dragons for the moment. Because there are currently no Red Dragons making an appearance in the Human World. However, there really are Black Dragons, and among them is a wild Pureblood Black Dragon. Unlike the Pureblood Black Dragons that grew up on Dragon Island, their actions tend to be wild, after all, that one even dared to break into the Temple Holy Mountain. And he tried to kidnap the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. Although he didn''t succeed, the fact that he could escape the pursuit of many knights on the Sacred Mountain shows that the wild Pureblood Black Dragon was not weak. If this Human Viscount were to clash with that Pureblood Black Dragon, unlike her and Austin, the wild Pureblood Black Dragon might not be able to suppress the urge to kill the Human Viscount. The "Divine Presence Phenomenon" might enable the wild Pureblood Black Dragon to detect it, and who knows, maybe one day it will appear within the remote kingdom territories of the Human World. With the temperament of the Black Dragon and the Human Viscount, they would either get along famously, or they would want nothing more than to beat each other''s brains out. The latter is more likely. "Hehe, Human Viscount, weren''t you just laughing heartily? Why aren''t you laughing now? Is it because you''re naturally averse to smiling, or were you frightened by the wild Pureblood Black Dragon that Erinna mentioned?" The Golden Giant Dragon Austin found it amusing. When the Human Viscount heard Erinna mention that there was a wild Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World that wasn''t very intelligent, his smile disappeared instantly. It seems that this fellow also knows that Black Dragons are reckless and difficult to deal with, lacking intellect and prone to anger. The Human Viscount is probably worried about the possibility of the Black Dragon coming here. The squid lady, using her tentacles to pick up small stones, glanced at Lance and then at the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. She felt that Black Dragons were much smarter than Golden Dragons. If one were to insult Black Dragons'' intelligence to their faces, the Golden Dragons might even get beaten. Poor food source, just got beaten, and who knows, when leaving Saint Blue... might get beaten by the Black Dragon... Black Dragons hold grudges and are petty; being their neighbor for so many years, she knew a bit about the nature of Black Dragons. Ah... If only Black Dragons liked to eat like she does. Then when the Golden Giant Dragon leaves, upon the Black Dragon''s return... she might be able to enjoy some Golden Dragon Claw or Golden Dragon Tail... Black Dragons cook a delicious lion''s head meatball dish. She wonders if Black Dragons could prepare Golden Dragon Head... It feels like Golden Dragon Head would taste much better than lion''s head. "Sea Monster, stop that disgusting stare, and... if you drool over me again, be careful that one day I might really catch and eat you in collusion with Erinna. Today, I''ve overlooked your previous disrespect because this is the Dragon God Temple, and we don''t want your blood to desecrate our god''s temple." "So fierce." The squid lady wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth with a tentacle and continued her work. What''s the use of being so fierce? Black Dragons are even fiercer than you; just wait to get beaten. "I wasn''t laughing because I was thinking that Black Dragons, after all, are Giant Dragons; their intelligence can''t be as low as you say, can it?" A smile returned to Lance''s face; he was curious as to why both the Thunder Giant Dragon and Golden Giant Dragon would think a Pureblood Black Dragon lacked intelligence. Do they really look that stupid? "Don''t misunderstand, saying Black Dragons lack intelligence is from our Giant Dragons'' perspective. From our level, Black Dragons indeed lack intelligence. From the human point of view, Black Dragons do have a bit of wit, don''t you humans often describe Black Dragons as evil, cunning, and devious? Black Dragons only use their brains when they feel like toying with you humans; most of the time, Black Dragons prefer to resolve issues with brute force." Lance understood. Erinna saying Black Dragons lack wit was from the perspective of Giant Dragons. So in the eyes of other Giant Dragons, Black Dragons are the least intelligent among them? No, that''s not it... What Erinna looked down upon was the wild Pureblood Black Dragon active in the Human World... "Is that so? I always thought Black Dragons were the strongest of all dragons, and only Red Dragons could compete with them. Now, after listening to you two... it seems Black Dragons not only lack intelligence but also seem to be looked down upon by other dragons?" "Human Viscount, among all Giant Dragons, Golden Giant Dragons are the strongest. As for Black Dragons, I''m not denying that some are indeed powerful. I''ve never dealt with that wild Pureblood Black Dragon that Erinna mentioned, but his ability to escape from the chasers of the Holy Knights at the Temple Holy Mountain shows that he''s not weak. We can say that Pureblood Black Dragon lacks wit, but you cannot... If it really comes to a life-and-death fight, you might not be a match for that Pureblood Black Dragon. As for the fact that you struck down Erinna and me with a single sword, that''s because we had no intention of a fight to the death with you. If we had, considering our status and the support of the temple... We might have been mortally wounded, but you would surely die." Don''t underestimate the Giants Dragons that have signed a contract with the Temple. After a Giant Dragon cooperates with the Temple, it''s not simply a matter of one plus one. Some of the Temple''s Divine Artifacts can also be used by Dragons who have signed a contract with the Temple. If he, or Erinna, had genuinely wanted to kill this Human Viscount before them, they would have already summoned a Temple Divine Artifact. A real Divine Artifact, the moment its energy is released... is not something even so-called Sword Saints or Sword Gods can withstand. Neither he nor Erinna might survive an attack from a Divine Artifact. It''s said in legends that Magic Weapons could easily wipe a city off the map of a human kingdom. A Divine Artifact can naturally do the same. Enjoy exclusive content from empire "I believe what you said, and don''t think of me as the type of strongman who''s full of himself. I''ve always maintained the most basic respect for this world, and even if one day I become invincible, at most... I''d get just a little bit cocky..." "???" Invincible? Ha, quite the imagination, considering as a Golden Giant Dragon, even I wouldn''t dare claim to be invincible. "Alright, back to work. The sooner we finish, the sooner I can prepare a mount for Saint Blue. You promised in front of the Dragon God Statue yourself." "........" You damn thing, do you really think you can boss me around like a laborer, a Golden Giant Dragon? All those earnest words I told you earlier, did you just let them go in one ear and out the other? Do I really have to summon the Temple of Wisdom''s Divine Artifact to teach you that a Golden Giant Dragon is not to be insulted? "Human Viscount, one shouldn''t be.... too excessive." "Being human is boring, I don''t plan to stay human anymore, I want to become a Giant Dragon." "???" "By the way, Adeline, this guy has mastered a sinister Secret Technique, named ''Subjugation Seal.'' If he asks you whether he looks like a Giant Dragon, you must not say he does; otherwise, he really will turn into one. I almost let this guy become a Giant Dragon earlier." "That Secret Technique could only be used once. If you had said I looked like a Giant Dragon at that time, I really could have transformed, soared into the sky... Unfortunately, you personally ruined my chance to become a Giant Dragon... To get another chance to change my race, I would need to practice another five hundred years... but it''s a pity... I won''t live that long... I could die at any moment." The Human Viscount has mastered a Secret Technique that can turn him into a Giant Dragon? No wonder this guy kept asking questions about Giant Dragons earlier. Was he unhappy being human and wanted to become a Giant Dragon to gain a longer lifespan? There are many strange Divine Spells and Magic Curses in this world; it''s possible that this Human Viscount stumbled upon an unusual Secret Technique. The safety of such Secret Techniques is not high; even if one could turn into a Giant Dragon, they would definitely not become a true Pureblood Dragon. "Some Secret Techniques you''re better off not taking seriously. After using them, whether you turn into a Giant Dragon or some weird thing... you cannot predict." "You''re right, I''ll be cautious." Considering you''re still somewhat kind, when you leave Saint Blue and encounter the Black Dragon by chance, that not so smart Black Dragon... might want to experience your Thunder Giant Dragon''s wisdom. Insulting me to my face... Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not considering a Black Dragon''s feelings at all... Is the Evil Dragon angry? Or not angry? The Young Dragon has been pondering this question for quite a while now. Seeing the Evil Dragon laughing and talking with the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Giant Dragon, he doesn''t seem angry. Considering the Evil Dragon holds grudges and is petty, being told to his face by a Thunder Giant Dragon that he''s not very smart... Must make him at least a bit angry. If the Evil Dragon is angry, he might just beat up the Thunder Giant Dragon... The Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna has such long legs... and they''re also beautiful... could the Evil Dragon really bring himself to hit her? And considering the Evil Dragon has been single for so long, and now finally meets a Thunder Giant Dragon with lovely, long legs... could there be a moment... when he considered dating the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna? Conflicted. Should I persuade the Evil Dragon? If the Evil Dragon really intends to hit Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, then he really won''t have any luck finding a mate in the future. He''s already 3455 years old, at this age... if he doesn''t find a mate soon, perhaps there will be no female Giant Dragons willing to date him later on. No, I have to find a way to make the Evil Dragon realize that Thunder Giant Dragon... is a pretty dragon sister with long legs!!! I always feel... from earlier until now, the Evil Dragon has never seen Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna as a female Giant Dragon... "Ah! Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, your legs are so long! If I eat well, can I have a pair of beautiful long legs like yours one day?" "Long? Young Dragon, are your eyes bad?" Lance stood next to Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, "Look, my legs are longer than hers." Young Dragon: (> Stupid Evil Dragon|O| Wow~~ Chapter 134 Wild Black Dragon, my wife wont let you get away with humiliating me like this! Why have they started speaking in Dragon again?Do they really treat the Evil Dragon like a person? I can''t save you, I truly can''t save you as a Young Dragon, I hope when the time comes, you can safely leave Saint Blue without being blocked by the Evil Dragon in some airspace. With his back to the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Lance organized the information he had received in his mind. The Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. The Saintess of the War God''s Temple. Their so-called "little War God" Sophia, in her past life, was the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, and after reincarnating, she often dreamed she was beaten up by a Pureblood Black Dragon. What a coincidence, right? That reincarnated Saintess of the Temple of Wisdom... couldn''t be that same girl who took out her Magic Wand and hit him that time he went to the Temple Holy Mountain in search of other giants Dragons, could it? She returned to the bosom of the Goddess of Wisdom, then thinking of the time she was beaten by the Pureblood Black Dragon, she got angry, and decided to reincarnate... became the Saintess of the War God''s Temple? Lance''s eyelid twitched slightly, how could a Saintess be so petty? Is it really necessary... To reincarnate over such a trifling matter... and even become the Saintess of the War God''s Temple... Continue your adventure at empire She must be holding a grudge, planning to get back at him for the time he hit her with his Magic Wand... If she wants to beat him up, she should have let the clerical staff from the Temple of Wisdom find him when she was dying. He wouldn''t mind letting her hit him a few times on the behind with a Magic Wand. It''s such a simple matter, why make it so complicated? And to involve a second life... "When will you be returning to the Temple of Wisdom?" Erinna asked Austin. Lance perked up his ears; this question was of concern to him too, for he was curious to see if the Golden Giant Dragon was truly the strongest of all Dragons. To see if the Black Dragon was truly unworthy of even challenging the Golden Giant Dragon. "In two days, I declared in front of the statue of my goddess that I would present Saint Blue with a group of mounts. Once I''m done with this, I will visit the Temple of Wisdom first. I hope that the Pureblood Black Dragon will show up here within these two days. To be honest, I also want to see how strong that wild Pureblood Black Dragon is, and if she has the right to head to Dragon Island." "You can''t decide this on your own, but knowing the temperament of the Pureblood Black Dragon, after hearing you called him stupid, he will definitely come to find you. Just go easy on him when it comes to that, don''t be too harsh." "Don''t worry, I won''t be too heavy-handed." The Thunder Giant Dragon and the Golden Giant Dragon started talking about other things. Being Dragons, they did not see each other often because they spent most of their time sleeping. It was only because they sensed the Divine Presence Phenomenon this time that they didn''t continue their long slumber on the Holy Mountain. Lance decided not to interrupt the two Giant Dragons chatting any longer, letting them focus on their tasks. The shattered bricks on Temple Square would take two or three days to sort out. And with the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Dragon not used to hard work, it might take even longer. Just as Lance had guessed, it took the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna a full five days to repave the Temple Square. After five days, the square had returned to its original condition. During these five days, both the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna had to buy their own food. One night, Erinna saw Lance eating hot pot with the Young Dragon, and thereafter, she took a liking to hot pot. For three consecutive nights, she coaxed the Young Dragon into making her hot pot because the Human Viscount ignored her, proving to be a man lacking emotional intelligence. Seeing that he could ignore even a Dragoness as beautiful as her, his chances of remaining single for life were quite high. On the sixth day, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin left Saint Blue. This departure was not for the Temple Holy Mountain but instead to sweet-talk some mounts. As a Golden Giant Dragon, finding some decently powerful mounts for Saint Blue was a piece of cake. Ten days later, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin returned, bringing with him fifty fierce and ferocious Earth Dragons for Saint Blue. Ten Flying Dragons, nearly ten meters in size each. And ten wild Griffins. That very afternoon, knights from the Blue Moon Knight Order engaged the Earth Dragons one-on-one in combat, aspiring to become Earth Dragon knights by winning their approval. The Earth Dragons were quite smart; to gain their approval, one would either have to subdue them with strength or be liked by them enough that they would voluntarily recognize you as their knight. The knights of the Blue Moon Knight Order were all quite capable. Thinking that these Earth Dragons might become their future mounts, they didn''t bring themselves to use their steel lances in battle, opting for wooden ones instead. Their damage potential was limited. Some of the Earth Dragons, sensing the knights'' good intentions, tested their strength and, finding the knights satisfactory, readily accepted them. The Golden Giant Dragon had said, when they come here, humans will provide food and shelter, and all they need to do is carry humans around for sprints in the open. The Flying Dragons were smarter than the Earth Dragons, and so far in all of Saint Blue, only three people had earned the approval of three Flying Dragons: The Captain of the Saint Blue Knights, Tixia. Vice-Captain Clareya. And Olienna, who was in charge of the perfume business of Norton Kingdom. The remaining seven Flying Dragons happened to encounter Lance when he came to witness the contract-signing ceremony with the dragons, and they took a liking to Lance, wanting to sign a contract with him. To vie for the chance to sign a contract with Lance, the seven Flying Dragons fought amongst themselves until one nearly fifteen-meter-long dragon emerged victorious. Approaching Lance, it wished to sign a contract with him, but Lance declined the Flying Dragon''s offer with a smile. A Giant Dragon riding a Flying Dragon? That would be too strange. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 134 Wild Black Dragon, my wife wont let you get away with humiliating me like this!_2 ```Forget it. If I could make a contract with a Phoenix, that would be something. A Giant Dragon riding a Phoenix... that''s not too strange. Black Dragon Calendar 3455, October 27th, clear. Without Evil Dragon Lance''s knowledge, Moss Province decided to rename itself to Holy Blue Province at the beginning of November. Such a significant event as a province renaming naturally reached the capital. The new king of the capital, taking into consideration the contributions made by Saint Blue, recognized the renaming of Moss Province to Holy Blue Province. A province changing its name naturally shook the other provinces of the Red Maple Kingdom. Some provinces bordering Moss Province, who knew a bit about Saint Blue, didn''t see its rise as sudden. Lying low for nearly a decade, Saint Blue only began to develop and bare its fangs outward recently. The renaming of Moss Province to Holy Blue Province signified that the Moss Family had lost control of the entire province. The newly risen Saint Blue became the strongest force in the province. Black Dragon Calendar 3455, October 29th, light rain. The Young Dragon and the squid mother sat at the entrance of the Dragon God Temple, playing the "wolf eats sheep" game. Evil Dragon Lance lay in a rocking chair, giving pointers when the Dragon Whelp was about to lose and even when the squid mother was about to lose. Annoyed, the squid mother and the Young Dragon carried him into the Dragon God Temple; it was bothersome. The two of them were minors playing a game; him, an adult Evil Dragon, shouldn''t be meddling. Even if they won, there was no sense of achievement. Adult Evil Dragons should play with adult Giant Dragons. The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon were chatting in Dragon script inside the Dragon God Temple, isn''t it better to sneak into the Temple of Wisdom and eavesdrop on their conversations? Really. The drizzle continued all morning, and judging by the weather, it seemed it would last until evening. Going to sleep on Black Dragon Island tonight. In recent days, the Evil Dragon had been staying at the Earl''s Mansion, supervising the Golden Giant Dragon. He was waiting for the day the Golden Giant Dragon would leave Saint Blue. She had learned a thousand characters of Dragon Script, and when she told the Evil Dragon last night, he patted her head and awarded her with a pure silver certificate: "Thousand Characters of Dragon Script Award." Three Goods Young Dragon Award. Excellent Essays Award. Thousand Characters of Dragon Script Award. Three pure silver awards now, wonder when I''ll get a pure Gold one. I aim to get a "Five Goods Young Dragon" pure Gold award by the end of the year. "When do you plan to return to the Temple Holy Mountain?" "Tomorrow, I guess. I have fulfilled the promise I made in front of the Dragon God Statue... As for the Pureblood Black Dragon that appeared suddenly years ago and then vanished just as suddenly, I probably won''t be able to wait for it. How about you? Are you going back to the Temple of the War God or will you continue to stay here waiting for the Pureblood Black Dragon?" "I''ll wait a bit longer, the Young Dragon''s hot pot is quite good." "Don''t get tired of it?" "Not yet, I plan to have beef rolls tonight. I have bought several cows; once we finish eating them, if the Pureblood Black Dragon hasn''t come, I too will have to go back to the Temple of the War God for a while, lest Sophia thinks I''ve gone missing." "Living for so long, this is the first time I''ve learned that Giant Dragons need to pay for food... and the first time I''ve seen a Giant Dragon buy several cows just for a hot pot meal..." "We are not Evil Dragons, if we were, we wouldn''t need to pay." Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Makes sense." The Golden Giant Dragon Austin''s gaze fell on Lance, "I''ve never seen such a lazy Human Viscount, lacking ambition, without any grand aspirations, spending his days fishing, reading, sunbathing, sleeping... The fact that Saint Blue has developed to its current state... might truly be because the Dragon God is blessing this remote corner." "Tonight, I''ll treat you to hot pot as a farewell dinner." "I don''t like hot pot, I prefer the Human Viscount''s stir-fried dishes cooked in an iron wok. Dishes like Kung Pao Chicken, Fish-Flavored Shredded Pork... speaking of which, I don''t understand why there''s no fish in Fish-Flavored Shredded Pork?" "As long as it tastes good, why bother asking so much?" Is it time to leave Saint Blue tomorrow? I guess the wait is over. Lying in the rocking chair, Lance had already begun to ponder how to have a coincidental encounter with the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. Before leaving Saint Blue tomorrow, he would leave behind a puppet. A puppet identical to him, capable of speaking, laughing, walking, and eating. By having the puppet stay in the Earl''s Mansion and with the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna usually not leaving the Dragon God Temple unless she desired evening dinner, she would go to the Dragon Whelp to have him prepare the hot pot. If all goes well, he would be back by evening. He wanted to see for himself if the Golden Giant Dragon was really so powerful as to crush a Black Dragon. Since the Thunder Giant Dragon dared to challenge the Golden Giant Dragon, he, a Black Dragon, wanted to give it a try too. Dinner was hot pot, the weather at the end of October was getting chilly; eating hot pot to ward off the cold was a good idea at night. Accompanied by a bottle of fruit wine, very comfortable. After enjoying the dinner, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin found Lance and told him that he would be leaving tomorrow and might return after a while. Upon hearing this, Lance gave the Golden Giant Dragon a case of red wine to take back and enjoy. A case of red wine? Ah, not good at dealing with people. If it had been another lord, they would surely have given him a case of Gold Coins at this time. This is probably why this Human Viscount can only remain a small lord here. With his level of emotional intelligence, intelligence... he''s not suited for the grand stage of the Human World. This is how his life will stay. Having seen Giant Dragons, having once knocked down a Giant Dragon, that''s probably the highlight of his life. Black Dragon Calendar 3455, October 30th, clear. In the morning, the citizens of Saint Blue City saw a Golden Giant Dragon flying over the city, heading towards an unknown destination. ``` Chapter 134 Wild Black Dragon, my wife wont let you get away with humiliating me like this!_3 The golden dragon''s body excited and thrilled many citizens of Saint Blue, who never expected, in their lifetimes, to witness the legendary Golden Giant Dragon.While the citizens of Saint Blue City saw the Golden Giant Dragon, the citizens of a certain province in the Red Maple Kingdom... saw a Black Dragon sweeping across the sky above their city. Wherever the Black Dragon passed, it cast a shadow. ... Above the high skies, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin spread his wings and soared, occasionally letting out a few dragon roars. However, just as he was about to roar again, a wild dragon roar exploded right above his head. The strange roar was not from any Giant Dragon he knew. Austin instinctively looked up, his gaze met by a pair of crimson, ice-cold vertical pupils staring coldly at him, belonging to a presence shrouded in a massive cloud of black mist. Amid the churning black mist, glimpses of scales and claws were visible. Black... Black Dragon?! A wild Pureblood Black Dragon? Was it the Pureblood Black Dragon that Thunder Dragon Erinna had spoken of? The aura emanating from this creature... so fierce. And... this wild Pureblood Black Dragon shrouded in black mist... his dragon body... seemed to be even bigger than him, the Golden Giant Dragon. Absurd. "Golden Giant Dragon, why do you provoke me time and again?" The Golden Giant Dragon Austin flapped his wings and flew to the same altitude as the Black Dragon, "Black Dragon, it is you who wish to provoke me, the Golden Giant Dragon. Enough talk, let''s fight. After I beat you, I still need to return to Sacred Mountain." Heh, interesting, he never expected that one day he, the Golden Giant Dragon, would be stopped by a Black Dragon and be challenged by him. Seeing the fierce demeanor of the Black Dragon, it was clear it was looking for a fight with him, the Golden Giant Dragon. As a Golden Giant Dragon, would he be afraid of a Black Dragon? "As you wish." As the black mist dispersed, Lance swung his dragon tail towards the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. Austin also whipped his tail, the golden dragon tail colliding with the black one in the air, clashing dozens of times in just a moment. Damn, that hurts! My dragon tail hurts! The strength of the Black Dragon''s tail was even greater than that of his, the Golden Giant Dragon. "Black Dragon, take my Dragon Breath!" The Golden Giant Dragon Austin breathed Dragon''s Breath, a fierce Golden Flame heading straight for the head of the Black Dragon. "Such a level of Dragon Breath... disgraceful... let me show you my Dragon Breath." The moment the Black Dragon''s pitch-black Dragon Breath left its mouth, it instantly engulfed the Golden Flame, then turned into a curtain of darkness, enveloping the Golden Giant Dragon Austin entirely. Seeing this, the Golden Giant Dragon''s golden vertical pupils showed panic. Dragon Breath turning into a curtain of night? And it directly swallowed his Golden Flame! How could the Black Dragon''s Dragon Breath be so ridiculously powerful?! He must not be engulfed by the Black Dragon''s Dragon Breath! The Golden Giant Dragon Austin flapped his wings and dodged the Black Dragon''s Dragon Breath, and the Black Dragon did not continue to breathe Dragon''s Breath to chase after him. Damn it! sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Black Dragon was simply testing the combat strength of him, a Golden Giant Dragon. This was even more outrageous than a provocation! "Black Dragon, you''re too arrogant!" The Black Dragon didn''t speak, only curling his Dragon Claw at the Golden Giant Dragon. "Courting death!" Austin opened his mouth, and a huge golden Array instantly formed above the Black Dragon, from which fiercely intense Golden Flames erupted, engulfing the Black Dragon. "Not enough, not enough, not enough... If you, as a Golden Giant Dragon, have only this much ability, then you are destined to be humiliated by me, a Black Dragon, today." The Array that spewed Golden Flames was shattered by a swing of the Black Dragon''s tail, and the Golden Flames that fell upon the Black Dragon''s body were dissipated by the Black Dragon''s shake. The Golden Flames, which were burning the Void to distortion, couldn''t even turn the Black Dragon''s scales red. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin was dumbfounded; even the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna wouldn''t dare to withstand the Golden Flames belonging to their Giant Dragon Clan. The Black Dragon in front of him not only withstood the attack but even the [Golden Flames], one of his most prized Racial Talents, didn''t manage to inflict the slightest harm to the Black Dragon. It was known that the Black Dragon Clan could be immune to some of the energy-based Magic, but the Black Dragon''s Racial Talent was meant to counter those cast by humans. Other Giant Dragon''s Racial Talents when used against a Black Dragon were supposed to cause at least some harm. What''s the deal with this Black Dragon in front of him? It was one thing that its Dragon body was bigger than his own giant Golden Dragon form, but why were its Dragon Breath and Dragon Tail''s strength also far superior to his? He didn''t believe that this Black Dragon was truly so powerful that it could crush him, a Golden Giant Dragon! "Giant Dragon''s Fury!" With a thunderous roar, a huge golden Array sparkling with thunder appeared in the sky. Lance sensed the scent of thunder. Golden Flames, Golden Thunder, were these the two strongest Innate Divine Abilities of the Golden Giant Dragon? As the thought crossed his mind, countless golden thunders engulfed Lance. "The Racial Talent Divine Abilities of the Golden Giant Dragon... indeed powerful, but... useless against me." A shocking scene unfolded as the Golden Giant Dragon Austin saw the Black Dragon inhale sharply, sucking in all the golden thunders into his stomach. And even shattered his most potent Racial Talent Array. "Thunder... I can do that too." "???" You can do thunder too? You can my... great uncle? You really can! Why can the Black Dragon master thunder? Under Austin''s shocked and bewildered gaze, a huge black and red thunder Array appeared in the space above him. As soon as the thunder Array formed, innumerable black and red thunders directly submerged him... The Golden Giant Dragon Austin didn''t even have a chance to howl miserably before being knocked unconscious by the ceaseless dark thunder strikes. Falling toward the ground. "Flames... I can do that too." Black Dragon Lance flicked his claws and a huge black and red Array appeared right below the falling Golden Giant Dragon. Then... black and red flames erupted from the Array, burning the unconscious Golden Giant Dragon Austin awake again. "Hot hot hot... burning me alive... Black Dragon... today you humiliate me like this, I won''t let it go, just you wait... my wife won''t let you off!!!" When you can''t win, run. Go back to Sacred Mountain and contact his wife, tell her that he was humiliated by a Black Dragon, and have her come and beat up this damned Black Dragon! Chapter 135 Rampaging Golden Giant Dragon vs. the Corrupted Evil Dragon ???Go back and call your wife? Can''t beat me, so you go back and call your wife to fight me? Could it be that a mother dragon is even fiercer than a mother tiger? Holy Blue Golden Giant Dragon Austin never once mentioned he had a wife. Also, normally, when the young are beaten, shouldn''t they go back and call the older ones? If the older ones are beaten, going back and calling the elderly... Austin opens his mouth to call for his wife... I get it now. Evil Dragon Lance understood. Humiliation. Austin is humiliating him, suggesting this Black Dragon has no wife, nobody to console or comfort him when he''s beaten outside. "Golden Thief, how dare you humiliate me like this! Where do you think you''re running off to!" The void thundered, vast black and red arrays appeared one after another, covering half the sky. Golden Giant Dragon looked up and was shocked by the enormous black and red arrays overhead; fear was evident in its vertical pupils. What in the world kind of monster is this Black Dragon?! Without the aid of a Divine Artifact, it blasted out nearly a hundred arrays, each larger than its own dragon body in one breath. Could a normal Black Dragon even achieve this? Let alone a normal Black Dragon, even a mutated one couldn''t release so many huge source arrays in one go under normal circumstances. Not to mention, members of the Giant Dragon Clan could only use Dragon Curses. Arrays of this level being used by a Black Dragon would make any Giant Dragon curse upon seeing it. "Golden Thief, face my wrath." High above, Evil Dragon Lance waved its Dragon Claw lightly, and countless fireballs spewed from the black and red arrays that covered half the sky, each fireball with a diameter of around ten to twenty meters. While dodging, Golden Giant Dragon Austin breathes Dragon''s Breath. Dragon Breath collided with the black and red fireballs, exploding in the sky, bursting into dazzling fireworks. Golden Giant Dragon Austin was truly enraged; facing the relentless barrage of black and red fireballs, he would alternately blast fireballs with his breath or swipe them away with his tail. In a fit of rage, he conjured two huge golden light-shadow Dragon Claws. He caught the fireballs and crushed them. But there were too many fireballs. Despite defending against the majority, a small number hit him and exploded, leaving him dizzy and disoriented. In pain, Golden Giant Dragon Austin gradually lost his senses. His massive body was enflamed with golden fire. Instead of dodging the falling fireballs, he charged recklessly toward Black Dragon''s position. Even if the fireballs blew him off course, he would roar and breathe Dragon''s Breath, bursting all the fireballs in his path. In his fury, Golden Giant Dragon Austin''s combat power surged rapidly, and a tinge of red could be faintly seen in his golden vertical pupils. Evil Dragon Lance, levitating in the void, found Golden Giant Dragon''s state interesting. Yes, this is more like it. Their previous tentative fighting, like young dragons sparring, was somewhat boring. A Giant Dragon''s battle should be fierce, wild, and full of passion; hammering blows that crack the earth, energy bursting in the moment. When it roared, it should scatter clouds and make the void tremble. "You finally look like a Giant Dragon. Now, you''re worthy of me taking you a bit more seriously," below Black Dragon Lance, a golden throne materialized out of gold source energy. Perhaps feeling it wasn''t imposing enough, Black Dragon Lance took a crown out of the Vajra Ring and... hung it on his Dragon Horn. Damn, I forgot this crown was made for humans; it could only hang on a Dragon Horn. Luckily I have two crowns; I put another on the other Dragon Horn. Evil Dragon Lance smirked condescendingly at the disheveled Golden Giant Dragon and beckoned with his Dragon Claw, "Is this the so-called Golden Giant Dragon? Tsk tsk tsk, too disheveled. Where did your previous arrogance go? Golden Giant Dragon, do you see the throne under my feet? If all Golden Giant Dragons are as pathetic as you, the throne that belongs to your clan will eventually be trampled beneath my feet." Upon hearing the Black Dragon''s words, Golden Giant Dragon Austin roared to the heavens, a mere Black Dragon daring to mock his noble clan! He wanted to tear apart the Black Dragon''s foul mouth! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What can you do in the face of my attack besides rage impotently? Do you know? I enjoy seeing my opponents... who can''t stand me... yet can''t beat me. Powerless rage is the same as being trash in my eyes, don''t think your roaring can intimidate me. Your roar has no effect on me, while a single roar from me might just break your courage. Oh look, your eyes are inflamed with anger. Come on, I''m standing right here. If you can''t stand me... then come and crush my neck with your fangs, tear my Dragon Scales with your sharp claws, shred my body... and with your golden flames, burn my Dragon Soul. Come on, pathetic Golden Giant Dragon, I''m standing here waiting for you. Of course, you can also run home crying and bury your head in your wife''s embrace, telling her how you, a Golden Giant Dragon, were made to cry by a Black Dragon. I''m different from you; I''m a father. I must demonstrate through action that no matter how lowly one''s birth, with enough effort, one day they can soar to the skies. Pathetic Golden Giant Dragon, I''ve recorded our battle. If you don''t want to become a negative example for my children, I suggest you... go all out." Black Dragon Lance kept provoking Golden Giant Dragon with his words. He didn''t believe Golden Giant Dragon Austin was still thinking of fleeing to tattle to his wife. Chapter 135 Rampaging Golden Giant Dragon vs. the Corrupted Evil Dragon Part 2 To be honest, he felt quite vicious even to himself.Alas..... After all, he was a kind and merciful Black Dragon, spewing such venomous words....only to inspire the fighting spirit of the Golden Giant Dragon. Sometimes, without forcing your opponent, you have no idea how excellent they really are. It exploded! The Golden Giant Dragon Austin went berserk! The flames on the Golden Dragon''s body soared tens of meters in an instant, turning the Golden Giant Dragon Austin into a dazzling sun-like dragon. The golden brilliance ignited all the fireballs smashing towards him, and with a furious roar, he shattered more than a dozen arrays. "Black Dragon, die!" Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Transforming into a golden sun, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin charged recklessly, igniting all the fireballs in his way and ramming towards the Black Dragon. He was determined to smash the Black Dragon into pieces. "Bring it, take my hammer." Black Dragon Lance took out a multi-meter-long hammer from his Vajra Ring, raised it high, and fiercely hammered the approaching Golden Giant Dragon Austin. The moment the hammerhead struck the Golden Giant Dragon''s head, an invisible blast dispersed the surrounding flames and mist. Golden Giant Dragon Austin reacted quickly. At the sight of Black Dragon Lance pulling out the hammer, though briefly stunned, several golden defensive arrays swiftly appeared above his head. Still, he could only watch as the hammerhead, enveloped in a layer of black and red haze, smashed through layer after layer of golden arrays before crashing onto his head..... Afterward, he felt dizzy, his consciousness briefly going blank. When he regained his senses, he beheld an enormous Dragon Fist. The Dragon Fist, cloaked in black and red haze, struck his dragon''s head forcefully, the power contained in it even greater than what had been in the hammer just before. Transforming into a streak of golden light, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin shot straight towards the ground. The Black Dragon dove down, catching up with the rapidly falling Golden Giant Dragon, performed an Upside-down Golden Hook, kicking heavily into the Golden Giant Dragon''s belly with one of his Dragon Claws, the ferocious strength causing Golden Giant Dragon Austin to involuntarily spit out a mouthful of golden liquid. Martial... martial arts? Damn Black Dragon..... how does it know human martial arts?! Boom Dust flew as the Golden Giant Dragon Austin broke dozens of thick ancient trees, creating a crater over twenty meters deep in the ground. The tremendous force cracked the ground. Before he could even climb out of the pit, there was another dull boom, and that damn Black Dragon landed right outside the pit following close behind. Bad news, his dragon tail had been caught by that damn Black Dragon''s Dragon Claw!!! "This is the so-called Golden Giant Dragon? Besides ''trash'', I genuinely can''t think of any other word to describe you." "Damn Black Dragon, you dare insult...." Boom boom boom Black Dragon Lance, holding the Golden Giant Dragon by the tail, swung him back and forth, each impact on the ground coming with a dull boom. The earth trembled, and the bizarre and primal beasts living in this area either fled in panic or cowered on the ground, bowing towards the direction of the Black Dragon. "So what if I insult you? As a Golden Giant Dragon, you are complacent, self-satisfied, prone to slumber, and yet this mediocre creature before me dares to boldly claim I provoked you.... even making wild challenges to battle! I dare you to fight! I dare you to fight! Without the strength to back it up, why are you so arrogant? I dare you to look down on me, the Black Dragon, I dare you to be so brazen." With each phrase spoken, the Black Dragon slammed the Golden Giant Dragon to the ground once more. "While you self-conceited Giants Dragons are sleeping away, do you know what I, the Black Dragon, am doing? I am ramming mountains, working to enhance the impact resistance of my dragon''s body. While you are indulging in pleasures, do you know what I am doing? I am flying with mountains on my back, using my dragon wings to strike iron mountains. While you are falling in love, do you know what I am doing? I am studying human martial arts, thinking about how to incorporate human martial arts into my own fighting techniques. Discover stories with empire While you are doting on your wives, do you know what I am doing? I am forging weapons, figuring out how to use them to strengthen myself. How can you complacent dragons who never strive for improvement possibly think you could defeat a hard-working Black Dragon like me, especially when you refer to yourselves as the so-called Golden Giant Dragons? You have long lifespans that could allow you to become so much greater, yet you choose to sleep to gain strength. Fool, the best way to enhance one''s strength is to learn, to adopt different power systems, and to integrate these power systems into your own. You look down on humans, but when it comes to striving for improvement, humans are far superior to you fools. After all these years, as Dragons, haven''t you pondered why dragon slayers keep popping up generation after generation.... I''ll let you sleep, allow you to remain stagnant. It''s better to be beaten by me today than to be turned into gear by other races tomorrow. Go and lose, then find a wife if you''re so naive. "You pretend to be noble, and you don''t give it your all in battle. Even a lion uses all its strength to catch a rabbit, yet when facing me, a Black Dragon, you still hold back, you imbecile." "Only the strong are entitled to hold back against the weak. Do you qualify? You have no clue about your own strength." "I hold back because I am stronger than you. And you? As a Golden Giant Dragon in the throes of battle, where is your wisdom? Devoured by a dog? In battle, letting rage cloud your mind instead of reason is the most foolish act. I can enrage you with a few words, driving you into impotent fury. Against cunning and strong humans, you would have been skewered by a sword long ago." Chapter 135 Rampaging Golden Giant Dragon vs. the Corrupted Evil Dragon Part 3 "It''s a miracle you''ve managed to live this long."Black Dragon Lance, while gripping and slamming Golden Giant Dragon Austin''s tail around, cursed and mocked the Golden Giant Dragon with his words. As a fellow Giant Dragon, he hoped that his kind would be more excellent, rather than just knowing how to sleep and cling to the memories of dragon heritage... thinking themselves invincible. "Go back and tell your kind that there''s a Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World who says his child... will soon step on the heads of all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island, ascending to the throne step by step, to become the king of all Giant Dragons. Yes, you heard me right, my child... will conquer all Giant Dragons in the future to become your king. Now, be off." Black Dragon fiercely tossed the Golden Giant Dragon into the sky. He had made his point, and if Golden Giant Dragon Austin didn''t know what to do when he got back, then he was truly foolish. After flinging Golden Giant Dragon Austin away, Black Dragon Lance soared into the sky, turning into a mere speck as he disappeared into the horizon. Golden Giant Dragon Austin, who had been humiliated by Black Dragon Lance for about ten or twenty minutes, steadied his body in the air, baring his teeth and scowling at the ground. It hurt, his whole body ached. That damned Black Dragon... His clever use of momentum had inflicted pain without knocking him out... He had heard every word that the Black Dragon said while swinging him around. Rage! Nothing but rage! He had never thought that one day he would be so humiliated by a Black Dragon. Strong! Truly strong! That wild Pureblood Black Dragon was indeed strong, being able to grip his tail with one hand and swing him around; his strength far exceeded that of himself, a Golden Giant Dragon. However... that wild Pureblood Black Dragon was too arrogant. Having defeated a mere ordinary Golden Giant Dragon, he dared to challenge all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island, even claiming his child would one day conquer all and become the king of Dragon Island! Such audacity! What he implied was... none of the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island were fit to contend with him, only fit to be opponents for his child... Just by incorporating some human systems into his abilities, he dared to be so arrogant! Ignorance! A true Giant Dragon has never needed to enhance their strength by learning human abilities and skills. If he were a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, just by the Innate Divine Ability of a Golden Giant Dragon, he could defeat that flamboyant Black Dragon! That damn Black Dragon, next time we meet, I''ll use my Divine Artifact straight away and repay today''s humiliation double! Ah... it hurts, it hurts... I''ll go back and have my wife coddle me first... then consult Hammond about the martial ways of humans, along with other professional skills. Starting today, he would change his lifestyle, determined to become stronger! No, it''s too humiliating; I''ll go to my wife first to complain, let her comfort my wounded spirit... The Golden Giant Dragon took out a glittering gold statue of a Golden Giant Dragon from his Spatial Ring, activating its projection call feature. Before long, a female Golden Giant Dragon appeared on the golden screen. "Wife, I''ve been beaten, I was beaten by a wild Pureblood Black Dragon, and now my whole body is in pain... That Pureblood Black Dragon beat me... and he laughed at me, calling me henpecked, said I was afraid of my wife... he even said you''re fierce and ugly... I lost it trying to defend you... and then... he beat me again..." "Austin, don''t lie to me, is there such a ferocious wild Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World?" "No lie, it really was a Black Dragon." "You didn''t mistake a Thunder Giant Dragon for a Black Dragon, did you?" "I....." Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hey, sister-in-law, good to see you, Austin wasn''t lying. The one who beat him up was indeed a Black Dragon." Black Dragon Lance came back once more, suddenly appearing overhead of Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and gave him a not-too-light, not-too-heavy lash with his tail: "You spineless thing... actually went and told on me to your wife, I thought you were just talking..." Enjoy new adventures from empire Didn''t think you''d actually do it, I told you to go tell your wife..." Black Dragon Lance gave the Golden Giant Dragon another beating before gritting his teeth and flying away. "He hit me again... He hit me again, wife, did you see that? Was I lying? Oh wife... where are you going?" "I''m going to ask father for a Divine Artifact, when you come back, we''ll take the Divine Artifact and beat up that Black Dragon who just hit you!" "Wife....." Only his wife really cared for him. Damned Black Dragon, he must avenge today''s humiliation! ... Black Dragon Calendar 3455, November 2nd, night. Young Dragon Lucia lay on her bed, eyes wide open, watching the footage of the fight between the Evil Dragon and the Golden Giant Dragon played by the Evil Dragon. The initial skirmish between the Evil Dragon and the Golden Giant Dragon was like a fight between low-grade students at the Imperial Capital Academy: You hit me, I hit you, looking funny but actually probing each other. The fight turned terrifying as the Evil Dragon later covered half the sky with over a hundred Arrays and the Golden Giant Dragon started rampaging. When she saw the humiliated Golden Giant Dragon about to achieve victory by charging at the Evil Dragon, she couldn''t help but yell "Go Golden Giant Dragon", and then... she was punished by the Evil Dragon with an iron fist... A lump grew on her head... Damn it, the Evil Dragon in the footage, who was always mocking the Golden Giant Dragon, was clearly the big villain. Sympathizing with the underdog... is human nature, did he have to hit her that hard? She got a lump from it. The Golden Giant Dragon in the footage was also punished by the Evil Dragon with a hammer, and when she angrily accused the Evil Dragon of lacking martial virtue, she got hit again.... o(ini)o First, the big villain Evil Dragon hit her with a hammer, then hit her with a Dragon fist, in the process of falling, she was hit by an Upside-down Golden Hook to the waist and abdomen by the Evil Dragon... After hitting the ground, the Evil Dragon grabbed her tail and threw her around, and she had to listen to the Evil Dragon verbally humiliate her... It doesn''t seem like humiliation, more like... anger at her lack of struggle? "Yes, you heard right, my child... in the near future, stepping on the heads of all you Giant Dragons, conquering you one step at a time and becoming your king." Such an arrogant Evil Dragon, how does he know his child will be so powerful in the future? That''s not right, he doesn''t even have a wife yet... let alone a child... The Princess can''t help but laugh. ??? Wait... could the child the Evil Dragon was referring to be her? (????????????) Chapter 136 The Thunder Giant Dragon Sister Has a Divine Artifact, You Might Not Be Able to Beat Her Is it her?It shouldn''t be her, right? If it were her, and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin relayed the Evil Dragon''s words to Dragon Island, wouldn''t she become the Young Dragon that all the Giants Dragons on Dragon Island want to kill? The Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, the Frost Giant Dragon, the Silver Dragon, the Red Dragon, the Gem Dragon, the Green Dragon... the Bronze Dragon.... All the dragon species on Dragon Island would treat the children of the Evil Dragon as mortal enemies, engaged in a battle to the death. Young Dragon Lucia was about to cry, the Evil Dragon... couldn''t possibly be this malicious, could he? If he''s so kind to the Young Dragon he picked up, surely he wouldn''t trick his own child like this? The child the Evil Dragon spoke of, does it refer to me, this Dragon Whelp? Or does it refer to the children the Evil Dragon will have in the future? If it''s the children the Evil Dragon will have in the future, then I, this fake Young Dragon, will definitely treat the Evil Dragon''s child well, ensuring they never go without food or clothing during their lifetime. If the child the Evil Dragon spoke of is me... then I must convince the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island to give me a hundred years'' time. After a hundred years... I will rest in peace. I don''t believe those Giant Dragons on Dragon Island would still be able to find me. On the screen of light and shadow, the footage of the Evil Dragon beating the Golden Giant Dragon Austin ended, with the Golden Giant Dragon Austin being flung into the sky by the Evil Dragon. "Dragon Whelp, you have watched the battle between me and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. Now, share your thoughts, and while you''re at it, analyze the performances of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the Black Dragon." If you can''t organize your thoughts for a moment, you can write them down in your journal and show it to me later. If your insights are impressive, there''s a mysterious reward." Giants Dragons are prone to battling each other at any time, and it is beneficial for the Young Dragon to witness a fight between adult Giants Dragons in advance. If she can list and remember all the mistakes made by the Golden Giant Dragon in this battle, she''ll suffer far fewer losses when she battles other Giants Dragons in the future. Having made such a stern declaration, the future path of the Dragon Whelp.... is destined to be much smoother than that of her Black Dragon Dad during his youth. Even though her future enemy is every Giant Dragon on Dragon Island, she has her own Black Dragon Dad, and with him guiding her... through body refining, getting stronger, learning, she could avoid many pitfalls. As for stepping on the heads of all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island to ascend to the throne step by step... He genuinely hoped his Dragon Whelp could grow to that point, but it didn''t matter if she didn''t. The reason he spoke those words to the Golden Giant Dragon Austin was to give his Dragon Whelp a bit of motivation to advance. Lately, he found that the Dragon Whelp had become somewhat indolent, which was unacceptable! Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He could afford to be indolent, but the Dragon Whelp could not. Surely he, the Black Dragon Dad, wasn''t expected to see her through to the end? The Dragon Whelp had been slightly lethargic lately, but she hadn''t fallen behind on her studies or training, which she finished on time. She now recognized a thousand Dragon Script characters, and he was selecting some powerful Dragon Spells that required little time to cast. The powerful Dragon Spells available for now were two: the Thunder Dragon Spell and the Ice Dragon Spell. Lance wanted to teach these two Dragon Spells to the Dragon Whelp, but he wasn''t sure if she could cast them. He would try one of these days. The Young Dragon took out her journal and pen from the Lucky Coin, biting the pen cap and not managing to write a single word for a half day. She had no choice; her head was full of thoughts about whether she was the child the Evil Dragon spoke of to the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. Or was it about a child the Evil Dragon would have in the future. Without understanding this issue, her mind was in chaos, unable to concentrate on writing any sort of reflection. "You seem a bit agitated, what''s wrong?" "I have... have...a problem... that''s bothering me." "What problem? Let''s hear it." "It''s about the end of the fight, when you were beating the Golden Giant Dragon... The last thing you said: ''My child will, in the not too distant future, step on the heads of all you Giant Dragons, one by one conquering you, becoming your king.''" In this sentence, does ''my child'' refer to Lance''s own biological child in the future?" "???" The adopted Dragon Whelp is somewhat slow-witted to be troubled by this question? Of course, the child in his words referred to her, this Dragon Whelp. Lance sighed, caressed the smooth head of the Dragon Whelp with his Dragon Claw, and said with a toothy smile, "Occasionally I indulge in wishful thinking, but the child in that sentence... obviously refers to you." "!!!" Shocked! Anxious! Grieved! The life of a Princess is so hard, how could the Evil Dragon deceive a powerless Princess like this... ''My child'' does indeed refer to her, the Princess. What gave the Evil Dragon the illusion that she had the capacity to compete with all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island, to step on their heads... and ascend to the throne step by step? Was it her unintentional... display of ''Princess''s Might''? Or did the Evil Dragon see that she was destined to be an ''Emperor''? As a human, once she returns to the Phalan Empire, she has the chance to be the ''Emperor.'' Could it be that the Evil Dragon mistook her destiny to be Emperor in the Human World for a destiny to become the Dragon ''Emperor''? The Evil Dragon can see destiny. Enjoy new stories from empire She remembered one night the Evil Dragon said...that the human girl named Leia with white hair and red eyes, originally destined for a short life, then pledged allegiance and joined Saint Blue, and her destiny changed... Then, the Evil Dragon might have also secretly observed her destiny and realized she was meant to be an ''Emperor.'' Being the Emperor of the Phalan Empire is her rightful claim, as she is the legitimate second in line to the throne. To be Emperor of Dragon Island... is she worthy? Chapter 137 Thunder Giant Dragon: Black Dragon Guild Martial Arts? Thats very interesting. ```Fortunately, the Evil Dragon didn''t say his child was an Amethyst Young Dragon.... This gave her, the fake young dragon, some room to operate. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin would surely subconsciously assume that the Evil Dragon''s child was a Black Dragon whelp. He would never guess that the child the Evil Dragon spoke of... was actually an Amethyst Young Dragon. In fact, if this misunderstanding could continue... then she, posing as the fake Amethyst Young Dragon, might have a chance to live to a hundred years old. The problem is... based on her understanding of the Evil Dragon, he would definitely gradually reveal information about his [child]... bit by bit. Perhaps in a few years, or a dozen years, the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island would all know that the child of the wild pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World... isn''t a Black Dragon whelp.... But an Amethyst Young Dragon.... The timeline might even be longer than she anticipated, perhaps by the time she was in her sixties or seventies, once the Evil Dragon leaked the information about the [child].... Then she would be in an even worse situation. At the age of sixty or seventy... with one foot in the grave, how could she possibly fight against the robust dragon whelps of Dragon Island? Speaking of which, she had already stayed by the Evil Dragon''s side for nearly half a year. She couldn''t find a chance to escape, and even when she occasionally felt an opportunity to do so, her hesitation... made her lose it. Gone in a flash... Hesitation... because she feared that leaving the Evil Dragon might mean facing an even more perilous environment. Moreover... she still doesn''t know how to change back into a human. As a young dragon, returning to the Farolan Empire, those nobles and ministers of the Farolan Empire surely wouldn''t allow an Amethyst Giant Dragon of unknown origin to become the emperor of the empire. To become the emperor of the empire in the form of a young dragon is only possible if she were as strong as the Evil Dragon Lance. And that detestable Second Imperial Sister, if she dared to appear in front of Second Imperial Sister Asina as an Amethyst Young Dragon, Asina might just decide to become a Dragon Knight. After thinking it over, it''s better to obediently stay by the side of the Evil Dragon and learn some more skills to take a beating. If she can''t defeat others, being able to take a beating will also do. The Evil Dragon has a saying that goes: Live to old age, learn to old age. Why can''t the Golden Giant Dragon Austin beat the Evil Dragon? Was the Evil Dragon naturally stronger than the Golden Giant Dragon? No. It''s because the Evil Dragon loves to learn. While the Golden Giant Dragon is sleeping, the Evil Dragon is studying. While the Golden Giant Dragon is in love, the Evil Dragon is studying. While the Golden Giant Dragon is playing, the Evil Dragon is studying while playing. Studying made the Evil Dragon strong. Studying gave the Evil Dragon no time for romance. Wait? Find more to read at empire Could it be that studying left the Evil Dragon no time for romance? This explanation doesn''t hold up. During her time at the Imperial Capital Academy, plenty of young nobles and ladies were in love, and she didn''t see their grades slipping. The reason the Evil Dragon is single might just be that he''s not yet interested in romance. "Erinna Sister, when do you plan to leave Saint Blue?" "The 15th." Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna propped her face with her hand, her gaze falling on the temple entrance, where that Human Viscount lay on a rocking chair, covered with a thin blanket, basking in the sun, dozing off. A Sword Dao Expert of Sword Saint level can''t withstand even this bit of cold? sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His Sword Intent is like a golden sun, he shouldn''t be afraid of the cold. Perhaps it''s because the Human Viscount is getting on in years and his Fire of Life is gradually dimming, his energy and blood are in decline. That''s how it is for human experts; if they do not take that step, even the [god-tier] experts will slowly become a page in the annals of time. Time vanquishes geniuses. The Human Viscount, who can utter such words, seems to live with a certain clarity. "Then be careful when you leave, Sister. Golden Giant Dragon Austin was attacked by the Evil Dragon when he left... when you leave, the Evil Dragon might attack you too." "No worries, I''m not as useless as Golden Giant Dragon Austin. The reason I haven''t left the Dragon God Temple yet is that I''m waiting for that [Evil Dragon]. If I were afraid of him... I wouldn''t have stayed here waiting for him. It seems that my words from a few days ago weren''t wrong; that wild pureblood Black Dragon has also sensed the [Divine Presence Phenomenon] of our god. He may have been here before Golden Giant Dragon Austin arrived. Cautious and prudent... that does fit the character of a Black Dragon." The combat power of the wild pureblood Black Dragon was somewhat surprising to her. Being able to fight while suppressing Golden Giant Dragon Austin, merging human martial arts, able to unleash Origin Arts, immune to the Innate Divine Abilities of the Golden Giant Dragon Clan. If it were not for Golden Giant Dragon Austin''s own account, she would never believe that the wild pureblood Black Dragon wandering in the Human World could effortlessly defeat a Golden Giant Dragon. Normally, when a Golden Giant Dragon encounters a pureblood Black Dragon and a fight breaks out, it''s the Black Dragon that should be suppressed by the Golden Giant Dragon... A Black Dragon that knows martial arts... That''s interesting. The corners of Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna''s mouth turned up slightly; she was somewhat eager to meet that Black Dragon and engage in battle with him. Human martial arts... she knows a little as well. Unlike the wild pureblood Black Dragon, she did not actively learn human martial arts; instead, it was from watching Sophia train day by day. Watching enough, she naturally picked up a bit. Plus, Sophia would occasionally ask her to spar, and sometimes when she dueled with Sophia, she would subconsciously use some of Sophia''s martial arts moves. The unsuspecting Sophia... would sometimes be caught off guard. Later when Sophia noticed this, she found it interesting and would occasionally teach her some martial arts moves. She practiced casually. If the wild pureblood Black Dragon were to attack her, what would his reaction be upon seeing that she, a Thunder Giant Dragon, also knew a bit of human martial arts? Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna imagined that scenario in her mind, and then, in her eyes that seemed to flicker with thunder... the smile grew even broader. ``` Chapter 137 Thunder Giant Dragon: Black Dragon Guild Martial Arts? Thats Very Interesting_2 she wanted to teach the wild pureblood black dragon a good lesson."come find me earlier." "i''ve been waiting for you at the dragon god temple for a long time already." the cautious yet arrogant and unrestrained pureblood black dragon... "erinna sister, what are you laughing at?" "just thinking of something interesting." erinna smiled as she stroked the young dragon''s head. the little dragon wasn''t a pure blood young dragon, but it had a spiritual nature and had received the blessing of the dragon god; becoming a pure blood young dragon was just a matter of time. "aren''t you afraid of evil dragons?" "actually, i''m kind of looking forward to an evil dragon coming after me." lying in the rocking chair in a state between sleep and wakefulness, lance''s lips curved into an almost imperceptible smile. when you leave saint blue, the evil dragon will find you. if you were in saint blue, you wouldn''t recognize the evil dragon even if it was swaying right in front of you. i gave you a chance, and you weren''t up to it. after all, saint blue is the evil dragon''s territory; starting a battle in the skies above the territory... who would compensate for the hard-earned territory if it were damaged? and if there were casualties... that would be even more distressing. after all, they all call him ''viscount'' with respect. meeting him, they would offer him blessings from the bottom of their hearts... facing such subjects... it''s really unbearable to watch them die a violent death... not to mention, he wouldn''t just stay outside of saint blue... while staying in saint blue... he would never allow a battle to reach the peaceful and tranquil saint blue. "erinna sister, if an evil dragon comes after you and a battle breaks out, you won''t accidentally... kill the evil dragon, will you?" "i''m not that cruel. at most, i''ll get revenge on golden giant dragon austin and teach him not to be so arrogant in the future." the young dragon heaved a sigh of relief in its heart. the evil dragon was no longer in danger of losing its life. as for the thunder dragon erinna... the evil dragon might have a nasty disposition, but she hadn''t seen the evil dragon seriously harm anyone yet... if the evil dragon could beat erinna sister, then erinna sister would also only get hurt a bit. "little dragon, are you ready?" "ready for what?" "ready for an electric shock." "???" the young dragon convulsed and fell to the ground, not expecting erinna sister to suddenly do that to her. half-asleep, lance sensed a faint power of thunder, opened his eyes subconsciously, and then closed them again. only by enduring the greatest hardships can one become a dragon among dragons. you can feel pity for her, but you mustn''t be soft-hearted. in the following days, the young dragon began to work hard because of the evil dragon''s "brave declarations." practicing breathing dragon''s breath. being shocked with thunder by sister erinna. the dragon''s breath evolved from an initial cough to being able to breathe it out just by opening its mouth. the length of the dragon breath grew from fifty centimeters gradually to one meter... two meters... three meters... the potency of dragon breath went from a little warmth... to burning hot... and finally to being able to kill fishes... the young dragon was growing slowly, and although its progress was so slow that erinna couldn''t look directly at it, it was still progressing. thunder dragon erinna found something interesting; whenever the little dragon made even a slight progress, the human viscount would be very happy. he would even make delicious food to reward the little dragon. in her eyes, the little dragon was advancing slowly... or rather, barely making progress, but in the eyes of human viscount lance... that was a significant advancement. she could tell that human viscount truly treated the little dragon as his daughter. just a little progress from the little dragon would make human viscount lance happy for a day. that''s nice. seeing human viscount''s pure affection for the little dragon, she felt reassured. her perception of the human viscount also improved a bit. apart from being a bit too free-spirited and lacking in ambition, the viscount wasn''t bad in other aspects... it''s just that he''ll not live long. that''s okay too; for a human, the human viscount is considered to have had a long life. let''s see, if the human viscount were to die and the little dragon had nowhere to go, then... ask the little dragon if she''s willing to go with her. during her time in saint blue, she was very comfortable. the lifestyle of the human viscount was so relaxed it made her pace of life slow down a lot without even realizing it. she was a bit impatient waiting for the wild pureblood black dragon initially, but later, when the sun was nice, she joined the human viscount for fishing. on rainy days, lying on the rocking chair, covered with a blanket, boiling a pot of hot water, listening to the wind and rain, reading a book... without noticing, her state of mind was also influenced. human viscount lance, as a sword dao expert of sword saint level, she has never seen him practice swordsmanship. that''s normal too. at his realm, individual movements have no more significance; it''s more about comprehension. play around and comprehend. doze off and comprehend. perhaps rowing out to the center of the lake to catch a fish... could make him realize something new. the understanding of human experts... is really quite impressive. "lance, lance, lance... it''s melting, melting, melting..." "the rock is melting." continue reading at empire "???" sitting on the temple square basking in the sun, lance smiled helplessly; his dragon whelp occasionally said things that baffled him. the rock is melting, but he didn''t understand why the dragon whelp was so excited. ??? the rock is melting? wasn''t it ice melting? how could a rock just melt out of nowhere? could it be... dragon breath?!!! amazing, my dragon whelp''s dragon breath can melt rock! "your dragon breath... melted the rock?" the young dragon energetically nodded its head in front of the evil dragon; it''s three-meter-long dragon breath... finally had some lethality! sar?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. its dragon breath could melt rock!!! "come on, come on." evil dragon lance threw off the blanket covering him, stood up, pointed to a brick in the square, and said to the young dragon, "come on, breathe on this brick. let me see." the young dragon glanced at the brick, shook its head, grabbed evil dragon''s hand and pulled him out of the temple square, took out a stone from the lucky coin, and placed it on the ground. Chapter 137 Thunder Giant Dragon: Black Dragon Guild Martial Arts? Thats very interesting_3 she released the evil dragon''s hand, "hmph, just as i thought you wouldn''t believe me, i specifically brought a rock. look, don''t blink, the moment to witness a miracle has arrived!!!"the young dragon opened its mouth, and a three-meter-long purple dragon breath spewed out, engulfing the stone on the ground. lance watched as the rock slowly melted under the purple dragon breath, until it turned into a puddle of purple liquid. "look, look, lance, look quickly... has it melted? has it been melted by my dragon breath again?" "yes, yes, yes, you''ve made progress again, dragon whelp." lance raised both hands. seeing this, the young dragon raised its two dragon claws and gave lance''s hands a high five, then grabbed lance''s hands and began spinning around, hopping and jumping joyfully. the dragon whelp''s dragon breath had greatly improved, and evil dragon lance was also very happy, playing along with the dragon whelp on the grass outside of the temple square, occasionally praising his own dragon''s progress exaggeratively. sarch* the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. if there''s progress, it must be praised. and praised enthusiastically. the thunder giant dragon erinna, who had been staying inside the dragon god temple, stood at the doorway with arms folded, leaning against the doorframe watching the carefree human viscount engage in joyful antics with the young dragon, a smile emerged in her exotic blue-purple vertical pupils. at this moment, the human viscount... seemed to have forgotten that he was an adult... frolicking with the young dragon. he was not even afraid that his subjects would see this and make fun of him. he usually appeared quite stable, but now he was happy and carefree as an unbridled pony. he genuinely didn''t care about the opinions of others, including her, the thunder giant dragon. being single until now had its reasons. any slightly more normal human noble, upon knowing that there was a female giant dragon who transformed into a very attractive human inside the dragon god temple, would have some reservations about their actions, wouldn''t just freely express themselves, and at the very least wouldn''t do things that seemed rather childish. the human viscount didn''t consider these things. an attractive female giant dragon? what did that have to do with him? he would never repress his true nature just because of an attractive female giant dragon. every action of the human viscount... was telling her, the female thunder giant dragon... that he truly had never cared about the way she saw him... when the little dragon went to train, only she and the human viscount were left in the dragon god temple, and he never took the initiative to talk to her. he was either lying in a rocking chair reading a book or lying in a rocking chair sunbathing, asleep... more like an old man than actual old men. when the little dragon made progress, he was happy enough to turn into a childish kid. such a unique human being, she hadn''t seen one like him in a long time. there were also many unique divine personnel on the war god''s temple holy mountain, but compared to the human viscount at hand, they seemed to be missing something... it''s hard to say what. "you two seem to be having a lot of fun, can i join you?" lance, who had been going wild with his own dragon whelp, stopped hopping and jumping, smiling as he stroked the dragon whelp''s head, "what would you like to eat tonight? i''ll make it for you." "i want kung pao chicken, fish-flavored shredded pork, spicy chicken, mapo tofu, spicy blood curd..." "sure, sure, sure. then you go to saint blue city to set up your stall this afternoon. give me the money you make later, and i''ll go buy the ingredients. we''ll have a feast tonight." "..." the smile on the young dragon''s face suddenly disappeared. it faced stalls for living expenses again, even though it had made money... why did it feel like the evil dragon was still as poor as ever? where has all the money gone? "viscount''s guide to courtship," this book made quite a lot of money. though it became one of the banned books, almost every household in saint blue city had a copy. the money made from the book... the evil dragon seemed to have donated it all... said it was for the children of saint blue to use for their education in the future... i''m not sure exactly how it was done, but the evil dragon handed it over to tixia. explore stories on empire running a self-service stand is just fine, considering that whenever the citizens of saint blue city, especially the kids, see her, they call out to her, "little dragon highness," taking her back to her dreams of the imperial capital. it''s been almost half a year, i wonder if eva, and that hateful second princess, still remember their third sister, the princess who was taken away by the evil dragon. just you wait, one day, she will descend from the skies with the poise of a ruler, appear before them, and awaken the terror they once felt under the rule of the third princess. "erinna, sister, i can''t join you for afternoon tea today, i need to go run the stall in the afternoon to earn money," she said. "no worries, making money is important," said erinna. "..." making money is not important at all. thunder giant dragon erinna had no intention of meddling with the human viscount''s education of the little dragon; she had come to realize over time that the human viscount was taking a slow-paced approach to teaching the young dragon. while training the young dragon, he also allowed her to enjoy life. he had high expectations for the young dragon yet never forced her to learn anything. that''s good; she herself might not have been able to achieve such a fine level of education for the young dragon. at first glance, the young dragon''s life may seem tough... but actually, anyone who interacts with her often would know that her life only seems tough; in fact, the little one is pressure-free... perfectly happy and joyful... the human viscount manages to grasp just the right balance in the young dragon''s learning. letting the young dragon run a stall in the afternoon seems like pushing her to make money, but in reality, it''s a way for her to relax... to go out and play in saint blue city. the citizens of saint blue city treat the young dragon quite well; when they see her... they would actively offer her snacks... when the young dragon runs her stall in saint blue city, she can go crazy playing in the square, and it''s all fine. the citizens of saint blue will put money in the box themselves, tie on aprons, and start grilling on their own. in the words of the human viscount, the young dragon has turned running a stall... into a self-service operation... "i''m off." lance, the young dragon, subconsciously glanced towards erinna, who was leaning against the doorframe of the temple with half her body. "not waiting for the ''evil dragon'' from the dragon whelp''s mouth?" "i might not be able to wait any longer. i''ll try my luck on the way back, see if that wild pureblood black dragon will attack me," she replied. "do you need me to escort you part of the way? with me around, if the ''evil dragon'' that the dragon whelp talks about shows up, i could help you fend him off." "no need, i''m not so weak that i need a human to protect me," she responded haughtily. "i was just saying; don''t take it seriously." "...." the human viscount shouldn''t have spoken; every time he does... it feels like he deserves a beating. "human viscount..." "what is it?" "i want to hit you with a divine artifact..." Chapter 138 Showdown, No More Pretense, Lord Lance Is an Earl with Fiefs and Subjects the temper of a thunder giant dragon is even more volatile than that of a black dragon, like, they just can''t say things that hurt others, using a divine artifact to beat someone up... it''s too impetuous.it seems that after the incident where the golden giant dragon austin was beaten up, thunder dragon erinna started to take her rivals a bit more seriously, whether it was him, the human viscount, or the "evil dragon" mentioned by the young dragon, she was probably prepared to give it her all. on the day golden giant dragon austin and erinna were chatting via projection, the dragon whelp was present and heard their conversation. during casual chats these days, erinna would occasionally bring up the topic of golden giant dragon austin getting beaten up with the dragon whelp. as a result, the dragon whelp knew crystal clear about the "grudges" between the golden giant dragon austin and the wild pureblood black dragon. she was worried about the "evil dragon" attacking thunder dragon erinna because erinna herself told her that austin suspected the wild pureblood black dragon might attack her, the thunder giant dragon. if they knew she was a female giant dragon, they might also try to abduct her... to be a wife. thunder dragon erinna thought this was indeed a possibility; a wild pureblood black dragon wandering in the human world suddenly encountering a pureblood female giant dragon, it was quite normal to have such thoughts. "i''m trying to liven up the atmosphere. why are you even entertaining such thoughts? my little dragon is quite sentimental. i''m afraid she''ll cry and wail after you leave..." it''s better to keep the atmosphere light and joyful when parting. you''re leaving this time, will you come back? "i will. there is the dragon god temple here, and as a giant dragon, i''ll occasionally come and stay for a while," thunder dragon erinna said with a smile. "next time we meet, let''s fight again, i''ll give it my all..." "forget it, i''m getting on in years, i no longer have that competitive spirit, and i''m not interested in fighting with a giant dragon wielding a divine artifact..." the evil dragon didn''t mind sparring with a thunder giant dragon armed with a divine artifact, but human viscount lance didn''t have the ambition; he was also afraid of the divine artifact''s power affecting saint blue. once erinna left, he''d find a deserted place and test... as the evil dragon to see if he could withstand the blow of a divine artifact. after so many years, he wanted to see if his dragon''s defensive capabilities had improved to the point where he could withstand a hit from a divine artifact. whether he could survive the encounter with legendary heroes or epic warriors wielding divine artifacts. ordinary heroes shouldn''t be able to harm him, a black dragon, but he feared those legendary monsters capable of punching above their weight and defeating enemies much stronger than themselves. after all, he had once witnessed a powerful demon king being brutally beaten by an unremarkable human hero. the demon king got beaten up pretty badly. it scared him quite a bit at the time. luckily back then, he was the invisible member of the hero party, quiet and reserved... silently contributing... after the unremarkable hero''s successful career, he swiftly withdrew... the fact proved that when one was not strong enough, choosing to keep a low profile was indeed necessary. challenging heroes wielding divine artifacts as a black dragon to test one''s strength could end up getting killed by the hero if things went wrong. challenging thunder giant dragon erinna, who might carry a divine artifact... was riskier, but within a controllable range. as pureblood dragons, he didn''t believe that thunder giant dragon erinna would strike to kill him. without any deep hatred between them, it was unlikely for giant dragons to fight to the death; even if they fought fiercely, they would ultimately spare each other''s lives. in his mind, that''s how the relationship between giant dragons should be. whether giant dragons who saw red in battle would end up killing their own kind... he couldn''t guarantee that. being told by thunder giant dragon erinna that he lacked wisdom, he wasn''t really that angry; intercepting them halfway was just a way to gauge their strength. to see if the gap in strength between giant dragons was truly as wide as it seemed. after the battle with golden giant dragon austin, he confirmed one thing: golden giant dragon austin''s strength wasn''t as formidable as he had imagined... possibly because austin, the golden giant dragon, was relatively weak. thunder giant dragon erinna was probably stronger than golden giant dragon austin... after all, she''s a dragon that signed a contract with the war god temple; her strength can''t be too weak. "erinna sister, when do you plan to leave?" "tomorrow, i guess." "then when you come next time, i''ll treat you to hotpot. in the meantime, i will try to make some money by running a stall. lance treats me quite well. he gives me pocket money on a regular basis, and sometimes he even shares some of the profits he makes from the stall with me." sear?h the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "alright, i came in a hurry this time and didn''t prepare any gifts. i didn''t expect to meet you in the human world. next time i come... i will bring gifts." lance took out a case of red wine from the vajra ring, walked up to erinna, and handed it to her: "this is red wine i brewed myself. the taste is quite good. it''s for you." thunder giant dragon erinna''s eyes twitched slightly: "give me a different gift. austin accepted your red wine and got beaten up badly by a wild pureblood black dragon on the way. if i accept your red wine... i might meet the same fate as austin." "....." can that really be a reason to refuse a gift? "superstition is not good." but lance still took back the gift box of red wine he had offered and replaced it with a beautifully packaged bottle of white liquor: "white liquor, stronger than red wine, suits you." erinna took the white liquor, looked at it, and saw it was indeed nice, "why do you say white liquor suits me?" "the alcohol content is higher. getting drunk causes your blood to boil, making you fear nothing. to put it bluntly, it emboldens the cowardly dragon heart." discover exclusive content at empire "???" lance was struck by lightning; that''s the price for mocking a thunder giant dragon. Chapter 138 Showdown, No More Pretense, Lord Lance Is an Earl with Fiefs and Subjects_2 ```exhaling a puff of searing smoke, lance waved his hand to dissipate the odd smell, rolling his eyes as he said, "your tolerance for words is lacking; a single innocuous comment can enrage you. if you encounter a cunning, sly, and sharp-tongued black dragon... you could be provoked into losing control by his words at any moment." "didn''t austin tell you during the call? later on, the black dragon seized on this point to mock him... you need to learn from this." as a friend, the golden giant dragon austin wasn''t too bad. after being viciously beaten by the black dragon, he didn''t hide it for the sake of pride but actively contacted erinna to warn her of the wild pureblood black dragon roaming the human world. he had thought that the golden giant dragon would keep the fact that he was thrashed by the black dragon a secret from thunder giant dragon erinna. to his surprise, he chose to tell erinna about it. thinking about it, it''s quite normal. a golden giant dragon who complains to his own wife... he has some sense of shame, but not much. the young dragon lucia found the evil dragon somewhat miraculous; he always managed to accidentally utter phrases that could infuriate others to death without any compensation. liquor emboldens the cowardly dragon... how did he come up with that phrase? upon closer consideration, a drunk person... aside from being more prone to causing trouble, indeed does have more courage than usual. some minor nobles, when confessing to a girl they fancy, would drink a bit beforehand, probably to muster up some courage. "human viscount, you''d best be kinder with your words, not all dragons are as amiable as me. if you ever meet the black dragon from austin''s tales and irritate him with your venomous tongue, that black dragon would surely be delighted to experience your swordsmanship." "speaking of which, the human swordsman granted you the title ''evil dragon sword ancestor'', huh, this title... could upset some dragons, especially those who fancy being the evil dragon. they may take your honorary title... as a provocation." "you don''t say anything, austin doesn''t say anything, no giant dragon will know that i am the ''evil dragon sword ancestor''." "austin has a big mouth; your identity will sooner or later be revealed to other dragons by him... you should count yourself lucky that dragon island is currently unreachable. if contact could be made with dragon island, austin would surely broadcast what''s happened here over to the other side." s~ea??h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. dragon island remains unreachable for now, and neither she nor austin can contact the giant dragons on dragon island yet. however... the human world has seen the rise of the dragon god temple and has won the recognition of the dragon god, so the isolated dragon island might already be aware of this. perhaps before long, dragon island will re-emerge on the continent. "under such circumstances... shouldn''t it be the child of the black dragon who should count himself lucky? the black dragon made wild claims, saying his child will one day step on the heads of all dragons on dragon island... and ascend to the throne step by step." "....." with bared teeth and a grimace, won''t the despicable evil dragon just drop it? she was almost forgetting about that. ѩҩnѩ she prays that sister erinna can beat the evil dragon and, hopefully... make him cry with the use of a divine artifact. "hehe, the dragon island''s young dragon will teach the black dragon''s child how to be a dragon," erinna''s gaze fell upon the young dragon, "who knows? maybe the little dragon will defeat the black dragon''s child before the young dragons of dragon island." "take it slow, there''s no rush." "indeed, we can''t rush." thunder giant dragon erinna accepted the bottle of white spirit lance sent her. aside from the occasional nonsense, the human viscount wasn''t too bad. next time he comes around, she''ll gift him a sword. your next chapter is on empire the evil dragon scum ancestor, it''s quite fitting for him to wield a sword. the young dragon went off to prepare ingredients for the afternoon stall. with nothing better to do, lance was about to pack up the rocking chair and return to the earl''s mansion when erinna stopped him. erinna asked lance to leave the rocking chair; she wanted to lie on it to bask in the sun and see if it was really as comfortable as it seemed. the blanket was left behind as well, even though she doesn''t fear extreme cold or heat, she always felt without the blanket... it would lack the viscount''s sense of comfort. lance left erinna the rocking chair and the blanket. it satisfied erinna''s curiosity. allowing her to experience what is called ''stealing a half day''s leisure in the floating life.'' aside from sleeping... dragons also need to know how to enjoy life. ..... in the earl''s mansion, lance sat in the courtyard watching meredith with rabbit ears in the projection, those three guys finally remembered to pay back the money. ``` "lance, old man, have you really lived to see your second life?! when louis, dalton, and bazel came back and told us, we didn''t believe it, but who would have thought, old man, you actually did live to see your second life." meredith, who appeared in the projection, saw the youthful lance jumping and hopping around, a manifestation of a bunny girl when she''s overjoyed. "young old man, where are you vacationing? the place you''re staying at... looks a bit luxurious? the scenery seems nice too... lance, old man... when did you become so wealthy?" "wealthy? me? it''s my impoverished subjects who made something of themselves, and then they chipped in to build me this... fairly decent earl''s mansion." no more pretending. old man lance has decided to lay his cards on the table with you youngsters. actually, your old man lance isn''t some dirt-poor pharmacist... but a bona fide noble. and a noble with a fief and subjects, no less. "viscount, here''s your juice." ingrid, dressed as a maid, inadvertently stepped into view of the projection, seen by meredith of the bronze bounty guild and the other members of the bronze guild as well. members of the bronze guild at home all wanted to see lance, who had lived to see his second life, and not only did they see the lance who lived again. they saw the somewhat luxurious and grand earl''s mansion behind old man lance. they also heard the maid ingrid calling lance "viscount." what was going on? how did the somewhat wealthy old man lance suddenly become a viscount? "viscount?! old man, you, you, you... how did you suddenly become a viscount?" "what about being as poor as a church mouse, old man? how did you quietly become a noble?" "damn it! seeing old man lance so comfortable, it feels worse than drinking the extraordinary elixir that old man lance concocted." "i get it, it''s rented! the maid, the luxurious villa, the courtyard, it must all be rented by old man lance, i refuse to believe lance is a noble! it''s fake, all fake!" ingrid, with her plump face, heard the words of those extraordinary beings in the projection and covered her mouth, laughing. these people seemed to have a good relationship with the viscount... "hello, my name is ingrid, and i''m not rented by the viscount, i''m actually his maid. oh no, the viscount''s title is actually earl, it''s just that we are used to calling him viscount. you are the viscount''s friends; welcome to saint blue for a visit." "what!!! not a viscount? an earl?!!! ahhhh!!! kill me now, lance is so old, how does he still have the chance to become an earl!!!" "damn it, why isn''t it me becoming the earl? i''m much handsomer than old man lance!!!" "adolf, what are you packing for?" "i''m off to serve old man lance, i''m going to be lance''s guard... wait a minute? what''s that sound? is there an earthquake over by old man lance? why do i hear a rumbling noise?" "i think i heard it too." sitting in the courtyard, lance waved his hand gently at the bronze projection communicator floating in the air; the projector turned around, and then the members of the bronze bounty guild saw the source of the rumbling noise. dozens of knights clad in blue and gold armor, riding earth dragons, were making the noise as they moved along the road opposite, and leading the two were flying dragon knights; they even heard dragon roars. what was going on? dozens of earth dragon knights. two flying dragon knights. oh no... had old man lance''s noble one-day-experience card expired? "quick, old man, give us the address, we''ll come and protect you." with two dragon roars, two flying dragons landed not far outside the courtyard, and two knights in blue and gold armor leaped down from the flying dragons, lifting their visors as they entered the courtyard and knelt on one knee three meters from lance. "earl, captain tixia of the blue moon dragon knight legion..." "vice-captain clareya..." "we request the earl to review the troops and bestow honors!" entire bronze bounty guild: "???!!!" Chapter 139 Evil Dragon Appears, The Legendary Hero is About to Emerge would the earl be willing to review the troops?to bestow knighthood? the members of the bronze bounty guild all gathered behind the bunny girl meredith, watching through a projection the dozens of knights clad in blue and gold armor, mounted on earth dragons. they saw the flying dragons. knowing lance as they did, they were certain he''d never be willing to spend the money on such an extravagant display; especially not for land dragon knights and flying dragon knights, whom you couldn''t just hire with money. and then there were those dozens of knights with their blue and gold armor, clearly not cheap at a first glance. the old man lance probably didn''t have enough savings to afford that level of knightly armor. most importantly, the reverence in the eyes of the leading female knight towards the old man... it didn''t seem fake; it came from the heart. just like their own regard for him. although sometimes they would complain about old man lance, they respected him deeply too. the extraordinary elixirs the old man formulated could sometimes be a rip-off, but they were potent, even if occasionally with outrageously strong side effects. find your next adventure on empire "damn it!!! we''ve been duped by old man lance! come on, which one of you bastards suggested contacting the old man today? if we had picked a different day, we might''ve caught the old man running a stall with little dragon highness instead! in that case, although i''d feel bad for the old man, it''s far better than feeling envious... and sour!!" "louis, dalton, bazel, didn''t you swear up and down that old man lance''s life was tough, that he was street vending to support dragon highness? come on, explain to us this situation, why has the old man suddenly turned into an earl with a fief, subjects, and knights loyal to him?" in the projection, louis, dalton, and bazel looked stunned; how could they know that old man lance would suddenly become an earl? just a short time ago when they met, the old man was still street vending with the kid, hustling to support dragon highness. damn it. old man lance had hidden it too well; they had never suspected he was a noble with a fief! having spent so much time with him before, there hadn''t been the slightest clue. louis, dalton, and bazel wanted to explain but felt too wronged to speak while being grilled by the guild members. "brothers, i have a suggestion, why don''t we have the guild master step down and let the old man take over as the head of our guild." "makes sense." "i agree." the head of the bronze guild was fuming with anger. "old man, you really kept us in the dark. speaking of which, now that you''re an earl, all the money we owe you... we don''t have to pay it back, right?" "tixia, did you see the one who just spoke? i''ll give you an address later. take the blue moon knight order and capture that deadbeat who won''t pay his debts; lock him up in a dark cell, and flog him with a salt-soaked whip until he''s half-dead. if he''s still stubborn, then grab a red-hot iron and brand him." louis, dalton, and bazel trembled; old man lance was still the same old man... daring to default on a debt... wouldn''t let you off until you were near death... "old man, we were just talking, why are you taking it seriously..." tixia and leia stood up to the side, watching the extraordinary people projected in front of them. why did these extraordinary beings refer to the viscount as old man? was the viscount really that old? listening to the viscount''s conversation with them, his relationship with these people seemed... pretty good... like old friends. they hadn''t expected that inviting the viscount to review the troops and bestow knighthood would coincide with catching a casual chat between the viscount and his friends. it seemed they had inadvertently revealed the viscount''s... identity. the review and bestowal of knighthood were an idea she and leia had come up with some days ago; since the founding of the blue moon knight order, the viscount had never interfered much. now that the knights of the blue moon knight order had all contracted with earth dragons, having the viscount personally confer knighthood upon them would fill the knights with honor. "meredith, i''m about to confer knighthood on the blue moon knight order, so close the projection for now; we''ll contact you again later." "no, old man, why don''t you let us watch the ceremony? also, old man... where exactly are you an earl? at least tell us, so we can organize a group to visit you." "and the adorable dragon highness, we''ve all prepared gifts." the bronze guild was bustling with activity, all begging and pleading with lance not to shut off the projection. alright, if these kids want to watch, let them watch. if we can lure them to saint blue to open a branch of their guild, that''d be even better. the members of the bronze bounty guild were all decent folks. as for the knighthood... tixia had mentioned it to him a few days ago. knight loyal to the nobility typically have their own flags and emblems. and so does the blue moon knight order. but the blue moon knight order''s flag and emblem weren''t designed by him, the viscount, lacking a sense of ceremony and belonging. tixia hoped that he, as the viscount, could personally design the flag and emblem for the blue moon knight order. to be honest, he didn''t really care about these things. but since the knights loyal to saint blue and to him cared about it, he, as the viscount, didn''t mind obliging. lance rose and walked towards the courtyard outside. tixia and leia followed him, one on each side. dozens of knights stood not far outside in the courtyard; seeing lance, the knights touched their chests with their right hands, saluting lance. two flying dragons lay prostrate on the ground. s~ea??h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 139 Evil Dragon Appears, The Legendary Hero is About to Emerge_2 dozens of earth dragons stared coldly at lance with their chilly vertical pupils.earth dragons were extremely ferocious; ordinary extraordinary beings wouldn''t dare provoke them in the wild. lance locked eyes with those dozens of earth dragons for a moment, then each of them lowered their heads, no longer daring to look at lance. in the eyes of this human... they saw a black dragon possessing a pair of golden-red vertical pupils. standing behind lance, tixia and leia looked at each other the moment the earth dragons lowered their heads. were the earth dragons intimidated by the viscount? that made sensethe viscount was a beastmaster, and his two pets... were much more terrifying than earth dragons. "tixia." "present." tixia came before lance. "receive the banner." "yes." tixia stepped forward cautiously and took the new banner prepared by the viscount for the blue moon knight order. "leia, assist tixia in unfurling the banner." "yes." as the banner was unfurled, a flag embroidered with a blue and gold giant dragon appeared before dozens of knights. the banner was red at the base, with a blue and gold giant dragon embroidered on it. dragon banner. knight orders with a dragon banner as their standard were all immensely powerful. two knights stepped forward and took the banner from tixia and leia. "this is the crest of the knight order, forged by my own hands and blessed. tixia, leia... never mind... whelp, stop gazing, come here... you will personally present these crests to the knights." the young dragon shook its head frantically: "no, i''m scared." experience exclusive tales on empire "scared of what?" "scared of the earth dragons..." "...." tixia and leia brought the hidden dragon whelp over; the blue moon knight order''s crest featured an amethyst young dragon, wrought in copper, seeming fierce yet adorable. it was more of a pendant than a crest. the amethyst young dragon crest designed by lance could be worn or attached to armor. when the young dragon handed over the crests modeled after her to the knights, they were all stunned. is this to be the future crest of our knight order? well, i''ll be... it''s not fierce at all. going into battle with this... if the opponents don''t die from their beating... they''ll die laughing first... lance knew exactly what they were thinking through their eyes. since saint blue didn''t expand externally, there was no need to design a crest that looked formidable; the ferociously cute dragon whelp could serve as a mascot and also bless those wearing this crest... pendant with safety from mortal harm. the crest had triple functions: protection, healing, and defense. soon, the young dragon finished distributing all the pendants she was modeled after, and she encouraged each knight as she handed over the amethyst young dragon crest to them. she had seen the detestable princess asina bestow honors to knights, and had memorized the encouraging words asina had told them. as a princess of the empire, she knew a bit herself. when the young dragon returned to lance''s side, dozens of knights knelt on one knee, swearing their loyalty to lance. "loyal to saint blue." "loyal to saint blue!" "loyal to saint blue!!!" the first "loyal to saint blue" was said by lance, the second was the pledge of loyalty and eternal non-betrayal to saint blue by the blue moon knight order, and the third "loyal to saint blue" was... members of the bronze bounty guild suddenly shouting out in unison. so, the old man lance''s fief is called saint blue. if in the future they receive a bounty mission from saint blue, they should give the old man this much face. after all, they''re somewhat saint blue people. tixia and leia led the blue moon knight order away. lance returned to the courtyard, eating fruit, drinking juice, and chatting with the members of the bronze bounty guild. young dragon lucia greeted the members of the bronze bounty guild and then ran off to prepare ingredients for the stall. "old man lance... where''s your saint blue? tell us, we''ll visit you someday." "in moss province of the red maple kingdom. once you reach moss province and say you''re going to saint blue, there will be a carriage to take you there." "the red maple kingdom? got it, we''ll inquire about it and see if there''s a teleportation array that goes directly to the capital of the red maple kingdom. if there is, we might show up in saint blue in the next few days. old man... you''ll have to treat us to a meal then!" "sure, if you think saint blue is nice enough, i''d welcome you to settle down in saint blue." ``` "settling in saint blue? old man... do you mean... let us open a branch in saint blue?" "yes." "then, can you give us a discount on the property?" "no problem." "old man, i finally see the noble demeanor in you. and also... old man... do you have any more of those little dragon badges? if you do... prepare some for us, too. we''re half saint blue people and half your protectorate. it wouldn''t make sense for your knight order to have them and not us, old man, you can''t play favorites." "..." "we''ll talk when you get here." after chatting for a while, lance ended the projection call. those kids from the bronze bounty guild said they wanted to come to saint blue, so in a little while... they really might come to saint blue to have some fun. the fact that old man lance is a count... come evening... in the city where the bronze bounty guild is based... more than half of the citizens will probably know. they''re a bunch of loudmouths... at three in the afternoon, lance took the young dragon to set up a stall in saint blue city to earn some money. the viscount loves to take the little dragon highness to set up a stall to make money, and this has spread throughout saint blue city. sometimes, the viscount would also take little dragon highness to set up a stall in some beautifully scenic places outside saint blue city. setting up a stall haphazardly, whether or not he makes money... the viscount doesn''t seem to care much... little dragon highness is quite easygoing, often chasing after children to play, and occasionally stealing the candy from their hands... after snatching the candy from the children, she would tell them... eating candy can easily cause cavities. the kids ask, if it causes cavities why do you eat it? little dragon highness would say, she''s a dragon and isn''t afraid of getting cavities... it''s the human children who will get cavities after eating. i don''t know if it''s just an illusion, but the citizens of saint blue city feel... that since the viscount returned, saint blue has become much livelier. after setting up the stall for three hours, he made enough money to buy ingredients. at over six in the evening, evil dragon lance took the young dragon to the food market to buy vegetables. in saint blue, a dragon will not go out to find ingredients on its own; they will buy if they can. in the event that something cannot be bought, they would hand it over to ingrid to let her find someone to prepare the ingredients. when there are people available to help, a dragon won''t do everything personally. she believed the dragon when it spoke. evil dragon spending money to buy a noble title is purely for enjoyment, with no other purpose whatsoever. if the legendary dragons all had the brains of evil dragon lance, there would be no need to loot caravans or kidnap princesses. princess leia with the white hair and red eyes came forth on her own, but the dragon couldn''t be bothered to keep her. dinner was sumptuous. the delicacies prepared by the dragon... always made it difficult for her to resist. even though before eating, she always reminded herself to eat less, for eating too much could lead to weight gain... but every time, she would forget as she ate... november 16, the year 3455 of the black dragon calendar, overcast. thunder giant dragon erinna left saint blue early this morning. she, the pretend young dragon, and the evil dragon watched thunder giant dragon erinna take flight. before leaving, sister elina told the evil dragon that if saint blue ever forms a new knight order, she allows the evil dragon, this human viscount, to include her, this thunder giant dragon, on the emblem. the little saint blue, because of the dragon god temple, suddenly gained the favor of two pureblood dragons. if the evil dragon had even a bit of ambition, the future of saint blue... could be even brighter. unfortunately, the free-spirited evil dragon had no interest in expansion. in his words... he could disappear from saint blue at any time. sar?h the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. there was no need to meddle in the affairs of saint blue. "dragon whelp, no need to train today, go have fun." "where are you planning to go?" "going to test my physical strength, to help me plan your training regimen later." "can the evil dragon catch up to sister erinna?" "i have a feeling, erinna... is waiting for the so-called evil dragon to block her path... i can''t let her down..." "..." with a sigh in her heart, the young dragon thought about how the evil dragon, upon seeing its kin, not only neglected to host them but also often thought about fighting them... "be careful then..." that day, people in other provinces of the red maple kingdom seemed to see a black dragon flying over their city skies again... evil dragon sightings... could it be that the legendary hero is about to make an appearance? ``` Chapter 140 Black Dragon, I hope I wont kill you when Im fully armed. recently, the frequency of giant dragon sightings seems to have increased slightly...golden giant dragons, thunder giant dragons, evil dragons... they hoped it was just a coincidence, not a prelude to a full-scale appearance of giant dragons. for ordinary people like them, frequent sightings of giant dragons were not a good sign. for the extraordinary, frequent appearances of giant dragons were a boon, as it afforded them the chance to gain fame and fortune. they also had the chance to win the favor of a princess. after all, according to legend, evil dragons liked to capture princesses, and at such times... if a hero who defeated an evil dragon was handsome enough, they might have the opportunity to engage in a sweet romance with the princess. if they were of average looks, then they might wait until the next life to repay the hero for saving them. speaking of the frequent appearances of giant dragons... it seemed to be related to the newly constructed dragon god temple in the holy blue province. it was strange, why were there still humans who worshiped the dragon god? reports of evil dragon sightings... should have reached the royal capital by now, right? no one knew where the evil dragon that just flew over the city had gone to cause trouble. the evil dragon hadn''t caused any trouble; in an unknown expanse of the void, he had a chance encounter with a thunder giant dragon. thunder dragon eilena sized up the pureblood black dragon before her, just as the golden giant dragon austin had described, the pureblood black dragon truly had a large body, significantly larger than her own thunder giant dragon form. the form of the dragon was somewhat pleasing to the eye, unlike some giant dragons that were too bulky, nor was it too frail. the lines of the dragon''s form were smooth, robust, and majestic... faintly... the aura emanating from the pureblood black dragon... even seemed to carry a [kingly] presence. no wonder he dared to speak those words to golden giant dragon austin; if the offspring of the black dragon turned out to be even more outstanding than the one before her, then it would truly be worthy of challenging the pureblood dragons on dragon island. but that was merely a worthy status. the dragons of dragon island were not as frail as this pureblood black dragon imagined. this pureblood black dragon before her looked good. he was a bit too fitting of her species'' aesthetic. too bad he was a black dragon. if he were a thunder giant dragon, she might have taken the initiative to pursue him. thunder dragon eilena cracked a wry smile, amused that she, a female giant dragon, could entertain such a thought. but that was normal. giant dragons were lascivious. regardless of gender. your next read is at empire unlike succubi, to attract a female giant dragon... one needed to be appealing to their aesthetic and also sufficiently powerful. without these two qualities... neither could be lacking. male pureblood dragons didn''t care about strength; as long as one looked attractive, no matter the species, they would dare to capture them as wives and keep them... "i didn''t expect you, a wild pureblood black dragon wandering the human world... to possess quite a bit of attractiveness. you should meet the standards of many female giant dragons. too bad you''re a black dragon; if you were a golden giant dragon... you''d be more popular. as a black dragon, probably only female black dragons would be attracted to you." "....." having heard the first part of thunder dragon erinna''s words, evil dragon lance decided he would go easy on her when he hit her later. after hearing the last sentence, evil dragon lance wanted to retort, what''s wrong with black dragons? did they eat your rice or something? after a moment''s thought, he sneered and asked, "thunder giant dragon, do you have a mate?" "why? you want to pursue me?" "just asking casually." "no, but if you can defeat me... i wouldn''t mind giving you a chance to pursue me." "you can give that chance to another giant dragon. i only like being pursued by female giant dragons. i don''t have the habit of actively pursuing females." "that''s fine, if you can beat me, i might also take the initiative to pursue you." thunder dragon erinna was surprisingly open-minded; within a few minutes of meeting, the pureblood black dragon before her had already tried to enrage her with his words, hoping to provoke her into striking first. the pureblood black dragon did not seem as cruel as golden giant dragon austin had described, but rather an interesting black dragon. "i don''t have much interest in female giant dragons other than black dragons. besides... i don''t like female giant dragons who are weaker than me. some time ago, i fought with a golden giant dragon. the golden giant dragon was no match for me, and as for you... if you''re not stronger than the golden giant dragon.... your end will probably be much like theirs." "why not try and find out?" the moment the words fell, the void was filled with the sound of thunder; thunder dragon erinna turned into a thundercloud and flew in front of evil dragon lance, her claw clenched into a fist, striking swiftly. every punch she threw was accompanied by the sound of a tempest. evil dragon lance hadn''t expected thunder dragon erinna to also know boxing techniques, striking as fast as lightning and packing a considerable amount of force in her fists. a pleasant surprise; it seemed not all giant dragons were ignorant of learning. the two dragons in the sky turned into two bolts of lightning, each collision leaving a trail of black and red thunder in the sky. for a moment, the sky above this region was filled with flashes of lightning and the roar of thunder. thunder dragon erinna''s punches were as quick as lightning, but evil dragon lance''s punches were faster and more powerful. the blue-purple dragon fist and the black-red dragon fist both left after-images, and at the height of the battle, they even used their tails. both aimed to catch the other off-guard with a fierce blow. evil dragon lance abandoned defense; the best defense was offense, and with the strength of his body, he was not afraid of the thunder giant dragon''s fists. thunder dragon erinna, exchanging blows with evil dragon lance, noticed this; the black dragon''s defensive power was astonishing, not only immune to her power of thunder, but also when their fists collided, the storms she unleashed could not severely damage the black dragon. a punch or a tail strike to the black dragon''s body at most would destabilize his frame but couldn''t wound or shatter the scales on his body. sear?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 140 Black Dragon, I Hope You Wont Get Killed by Me in Full Armor_2 the dragon tail, flickering with lightning, whipped across the black dragon''s waist, the recoil making her own tail ache with pain.in contrast, the black dragon''s fists were not only heavy and powerful, but his punching speed was even faster than hers. being struck by his fist felt like being hit by a mountain, the strength absurdly great. how exactly did this pureblood black dragon, who roamed the human world, train himself on normal days? no wonder golden giant dragon austin, when not using a divine artifact, was suppressed by this black dragon in combat. "not bad, you''re a bit stronger than the golden giant dragon, but if this is the only attack you have, then this fight is over." the black dragon grabbed thunder dragon erinna''s dragon fist, swung his tail, and with one move, sent her flying. "this amount of exertion is just right for warming up, thunder giant dragon... show me some of your other attacking moves." thunder giant dragon erinna steadied herself mid-air, her claw aching... there might even be slight fractures. damn it. how did the black dragon train his body to this extent? could it be that he trained his dragon body deliberately, just like human martial artists do? "have you trained your body?" "yes." evil dragon lance grinned viciously: "i didn''t expect you to know martial arts. if it were any other dragon, they might be confused by you, but too bad you met me, a black dragon who roamed the human world for who knows how many years." "golden giant dragon austin was right, i can''t hold back against you. i have to bring out my strongest form to defeat you." thunder giant dragon tore a healing scroll, and her claw was enveloped in a platinum holy light. when the light dissipated, her claw was restored to its original state. "you could take this chance to heal, because my next attack will be very fierce, much more so than before." "there''s no need, i''m quite looking forward to your ferocious attack." thunder giant dragon erinna gritted her teeth; the black dragon in front of her was truly arrogant. even more so than the golden giant dragon austin. but this black dragon had the capital to be arrogant, for he was strong enough. "very well, then let me show you me in my fully armed state. honestly, i''ve never used this state before. i was brought down by a single sword strike from the human world''s evil dragon sword ancestor, and i didn''t dare to fully arm myself because i feared accidentally killing him. but against you... i think... the chances of you dying by my hand are smaller, though you may be severely injured, or even on the brink of death. just a friendly reminderi''ve signed a contract with the temple of the war god, and even i don''t know how much my strength will increase in my fully armed state. if you leave now, there''s still time." "no need, i believe you." "believe me in what?" "that you can control your strength and won''t kill me." read new adventures at empire "..." thunder giant dragon erinna really wondered how the black dragon managed to be both arrogant and cautious. "i hope i can live up to your trust." without further ado, thunder giant dragon erinna took out the [war god dragon armor] specifically designed for her by her knight, sophia. evil dragon lance saw a unicorn horn flashing with a faint golden radiance appear in thunder giant dragon''s claws. the moment thunder dragon erinna placed the [unicorn horn] on her head, the void around the thunder giant dragon suddenly thundered and flashed with electricity. golden power of thunder and blue-purple thunder power intertwined, making that part of the void look like it was cracked open with many colorful fissures. evil dragon lance''s icy vertical pupils were fixed on the changes happening over thunder dragon erinna''s body. the moment the golden [unicorn horn] was placed on her head, it seemed to grow there, and then multicolored light crystals covered her dragon body at an extremely fast rate. armor?!! armor that could cover the entire body of a giant dragon?!! sar?h the n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. thunder giant dragon erinna''s dragon head was completely covered with multicolored light crystals, her claws, tail, belly... nothing was missed. what an item! evil dragon lance''s eyes gleamed with desire; the colorful light armor... even if not a divine artifact, was definitely of high quality. the key aspect was that the light armor seemed not to impede the thunder giant dragon''s movements at all, as each piece of light armor perfectly conformed to the scales on her body. when the multicolored light armor covered the thunder giant dragon entirely, a fierce and domineering golden-blue power of thunder instantly swallowed that part of the void. "black dragon, this war god dragon armor not only enhances my defensive power but also greatly strengthens my force. now even a casual grip... feels like it could crush your dragon claws." evil dragon lance saw that with a casual grip, thunder giant dragon erinna could make cracks in the void. what an item! this thing, if harbored on him, would make him dare to provoke the holy giant dragon. "black dragon... i''ll try to make sure i don''t kill you. if you can''t take it... feel free to run...." "don''t be polite, hit me with all your might. i''m more resilient than you think." "as you wish." evil dragon lance was sent flying, punched into the sky by thunder giant dragon erinna. with the light armor on, the thunder giant dragon''s speed was exponentially faster than before. evil dragon lance only saw a streak of gold flash past his eye, and before he could react, his belly had been hit with countless punches. and his waist was struck by a tail. not giving the black dragon a chance to catch his breath, just as he was sent soaring into the sky by a punch, he was then lashed back down to the ground by the thunder giant dragon, now a lightning bolt. Chapter 140 Black Dragon, I Hope You Wont Get Killed by Me in Full Armor_3 evil dragon lance was thrown every which way by the successive strikes of thunder dragon erinna, to her astonishment, even fully armed and with her strength enhanced by who knows how many multiples, her ferocious and domineering power hammered against the black dragon''s body.yet, she still couldn''t shatter black dragon''s scales, not even make him grunt in pain. how could this be?! he was unlike her, whose dragon body was covered in a layer of wondrous invisible light crystals, making her completely immune to the onslaught of brutal force. clearly, there was nothing on black dragon''s body, so why hadn''t even one dragon scale cracked under her assault? continue reading on empire with such vicious attacks and not a single scale damaged, what did that signify?!! it meant the defensive power of black dragon''s scales had reached a terrifying extent! dragon scales are indeed hard; in the human world, a single scale could be made into a shield or a sharp dagger. but that didn''t mean dragon scales were invulnerable; when the force was intense enough, scales could crack or fall off. under normal circumstances, after taking hundreds of her blows, black dragon''s scales would''ve shown signs of cracking and shedding. however, what now appeared before her eyes were black dragon''s scales completely unscathed. even with the "war god dragon armor" boosting her, her punches couldn''t smash the black dragon''s scales, which was utterly ridiculous! to test the defensive power of black dragon''s scales, thunder dragon erinna stopped using her fists and instead formed claws, trying to see if she could tear through black dragon''s scales. after several swipes, apart from a series of sparks caused by friction, the black dragon''s scales remained undamaged. thunder dragon erinna was dumbfounded. could dragon scales... really be this strong? she didn''t believe it! this time she didn''t hold back; her strikes were even more ferocious than before. once again, black dragon began flying chaotically in the sky, and half an hour later... thunder dragon erinna hovered in the air, panting for breath. damn! black dragon was deliberately not fighting back; he was using the force of her punches to temper his dragon body... or to test the ability of his body to withstand hits in different areas... it seemed he was being knocked around by her punches, but each time she struck, black dragon adjusted his body to ensure the brunt of her mighty force was evenly distributed on him. "huff... your recent storm-like assault... indeed fierce... made me groggy and sleepy..." in the void, evil dragon lance stretched his limbs. thunder dragon erinna, with her light armor on, had her combat strength increased by several notches, which emboldened him to dare take her frontal attacks head-on, to use her fierce power to test his body''s resistance to strikes... not bad, quite satisfactory. such levels of force could not penetrate his defense; in future encounters with other giant dragons, he could afford to be more arrogant... "why can your scales still absorb the power of thunder?" "don''t know, maybe it''s from getting struck by lightning too much. these are trifles, thunder dragon... do you have any stronger attacks? if not... next... you might taste the same thrashing the golden giant dragon received from me." thunder dragon erinna beckoned to evil dragon lance with a finger, "come on, if you can shatter my war god dragon armor, or catch up to me... i don''t mind being humiliated by you once." "as you wish." thunder dragon erinna was sent flying with a punch by evil dragon lance. s~ea??h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the thunder dragon, launched into the sky, felt pain as the force of black dragon''s punch... penetrated the war god dragon armor... and hammered on her dragon body. what shocked thunder dragon erinna even more was black dragon''s speed... why had it increased so significantly? even caught up with her, clad in the war god dragon armor? that damn black dragon... how much strength has he been hiding? could it be that this guy is gradually releasing his power? the stronger the opponent, the stronger he becomes? thunder dragon erinna didn''t believe it. she couldn''t believe that this black dragon, wandering in the human world, could catch up with her, wearing the war god dragon armor. just taking hits wasn''t her style. she wanted to see if the black dragon was truly faster than her! without any more talk, thunder dragon erinna once again transformed into a bolt of lightning and fiercely charged at the black dragon. unlike before, this time before she even got close, the black dragon intercepted her and once again sent her flying into the sky with a punch. the black dragon could anticipate her flight path! even seeing it crystal clear! that damn black dragon was indeed deliberately using her to test the resilience of his own dragon body against hits. thunder dragon erinna, sent flying with a punch into the sky, spread her wings to escape the black dragon''s pursuit, but the black dragon predicted her flight path each time, abruptly appearing to intercept her. the black dragon''s claws, feet, and wings, brimming with powerful strength, kept bombarding the war god dragon armor, causing it to flicker and dim. crucially, the force of the black dragon''s blows could penetrate the war god dragon armor, striking her dragon body. quite bizarre. she refused to give in. while exchanging blows with the black dragon, she breathes dragon''s breath to attack him. more outrageous was that with just a punch, the black dragon easily dissipated her dragon breath... releasing dragon curses, the black dragon''s speed at casting was faster than hers. just as she opened her mouth, the black dragon''s dragon curse had already formed, pelting her war god dragon armor with endless ice cones. unleashing magic, with a raise of his claw, the black dragon instantly formed a sequence of complex, layered magic arrays... the devastating magic struck her dragon body like a hammer... slamming her directly onto the ground. plowing a ravine into the surface. "black dragon!!!" "what are you shouting for? do you want to be like the golden giant dragon, in a fit of impotent rage?" "no, i mean to say... black dragon brother... can you not deal the final blow? could you make the thunder battle spear forming in the sky... disappear? your sister thunder dragon... is a little scared...." black dragon... brother? bleh evil dragon lance threw up.... "???!!!" thunder dragon erinna clenched her teeth. that damn evil dragon actually threw up!!! she was so disgusted by her own cry of [black dragon brother] that she vomited!!! Chapter 141 One Against Three, Can You, Black Dragon, Defeat Us Wielding Divine Artifacts? thunder dragon erinna gritted her teeth with fury, lightning flickering in her blue-purple vertical pupils. she donned the war god dragon armor and hammered the black dragon with punch after punch, even resorting to elbow strikes, but could not make the black dragon vomit.then with a single call of "black dragon brother". she easily made the black dragon vomit. it was a real vomit! if the black dragon had merely made a few symbolic retching noises, she wouldn''t be as furious as she was now. being a female thunder giant dragon, and quite a looker at that, just a weak call of "brother" when showing vulnerability sarch* the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the reaction of the black dragon made her want to go berserk. if it hadn''t been for the fear of the thunder battle spear that had emerged from the composite magic array in the sky, she would never have called the black dragon "brother". she felt the gravity. the thunder battle spear that emerged from the composite array... was bolstered by gravity. the length and thickness of the thunder battle spear, combined with gravity the moment it struck, it could have pierced her war god dragon armor and even stabbed a bloody hole in her. gravity source technique. she had not expected the black dragon to have mastered such an exotic type of magic; the lethality of the gravity source technique was nothing to scoff at. a mage able to freely manipulate gravity could easily immobilize and kill an opponent. how did the black dragon learn the gravity source technique? this peculiar type of magic wasn''t something one could learn just because they wanted to. even mages with exceptional magic talents couldn''t easily master such exotic magic. if just anybody could learn exotic magic, then the gravity source technique wouldn''t be categorized as exotic by humans. gravity. thunder giant dragon erinna thought about how the black dragon had been gradually unlocking his power; could it be that this guy had been using gravity to train himself daily? how terrifyingly heavy must the gravity be to endow him with such formidable defense and speed? and what about that combined composite array? how had he managed to layer several different power systems into a single array? with an array like that, a minor mistake could easily lead to a huge explosion. in an instant, the torrential outburst of energies could blast the black dragon to near death. "thunder giant dragon i didn''t expect you to use a spiritual attack; i must admit, your spiritual attack really did hurt me if i had known you would use a spiritual attack, i would''ve dealt you the final blow right away," the light from the combined composite array grew even more brilliant than before, and the various energies that had coalesced into the thunder battle spear almost materialized. the big move was readyit had to be released, or it could cause internal injuries if held back. evil dragon lance didn''t believe in the thunder giant dragon that had signed a contract with the war god temple... she only had this one piece of divine light armor. "aren''t you still preparing to land the final blow on me right now? do you really want to kill me?" "if you could feel my intent to kill, you wouldn''t have used a spiritual attack on me just now. thunder giant dragon don''t hold a grudge against me. if you wanted to blame someone blame it on your lack of a partner. if you had had a partner i wouldn''t dare to bully you like this. no partner you were so arrogant just now it''s time for you to experience what true pain is." "black dragon! are you sure you want to do this?" evil dragon lance smirked and responded to the thunder giant dragon with his actions. he swiped his dragon claw lightly, and the formed thunder battle spear, reverberating with a thunderous roar, turned into a bolt of lightning and shot directly at the thunder giant dragon''s dragon body. with the gravity source technique enhancing it, the void warped and contorted wherever the thunder battle spear went. at a few hundred meters above the ground the trees and grass on the ground were flattened and destroyed by an invisible gravity. lying diagonally on the ground, the thunder giant dragon sank a few more meters into the earth due to being locked in by the gravity of the thunder battle spear. should i test out the defensive power of the war god dragon armor? probably not a good idea. the war god dragon armor had already been battered to near defenselessness in the earlier fight by that damned black dragon. if it took this spear thrust squarely, it would likely shatter in an instant. that damned black dragon the predicament you''re about to face is all of your own making. you can''t blame me. evil dragon lance, hovering in the void and scrutinizing the scene below, knew that if the thunder giant dragon truly couldn''t withstand this final strike, he would only have to destroy it himself. discover hidden content at empire if thunder giant dragon erinna''s light armor couldn''t stop his final strike and if it hit her, the light armor would be penetrated, and the thunder giant dragon might get injured as well. there was no need for that. he coveted the light armor on the thunder giant dragon, but he didn''t harbor thoughts of "if i can''t have it, then nobody can." light armor was a precious item, likely a first-time use for the thunder giant dragon who had not maximized its potential. it would be such a waste to destroy it. evil dragon lance, floating in the void, slightly narrowed his vertical pupils, which were momentarily dazzled by a divine gleam that flashed by. a divine artifact. it was a golden shield. the golden shield tore through the void, appearing abruptly above thunder giant dragon erinna, and instantaneously enlarged to envelop her entirely. the heavily striked thunder battle spear, bolstered by the gravity source technique, hit the golden shield, and the gravity was offset. the tip of the thunder battle spear shattered into specks of light that dissipated, followed by the shaft the immense inertia caused the thunder battle spear to explode instantly. the golden shield merely wobbled a bit. is this a divine artifact? evil dragon lance dove from the sky, swinging his draconic fist fiercely at the golden shield, punching once, twice, thrice in just an instant, he threw hundreds of punches, a pure clash of sheer force. Chapter 141 One Against Three, Black Dragon, Can You Defeat Us, the Bearers of Divine Artifacts?_2 he wanted to see if his strength could shatter the golden shield before him.as it turned out, he was thinking too much. the golden shield just kept rumbling under his bombardment, and although he managed to dent it slightly with his fist, it would restore itself to its original state in an instant. shattering this golden shield... seemed a bit difficult... unless he used his trump card. but there was no need for that. discover exclusive content at empire it was enough to test his strength, no need to reveal all his power. there was no problem in showing just a part of it appropriately. besides... even if he did shatter the golden shield, it would probably regenerate on its own. "you really are brutal, not even sparing a divine artifact." the thunder giant dragon erinna got up, the golden shield rotating around her, ensuring that the vicious black dragon that appeared out of nowhere... couldn''t harm erinna. "just assessing the quality of a divine artifact. it proves that... the divine artifacts from the war god''s temple are quite decent; at the very least, i can''t easily destroy them." "if you had said that when we first met, i would have thought this black dragon didn''t know the height of the sky or the depth of the earth. now, however... i admit... you really do have the capital to be arrogant, without relying on any divine artifacts... with your own strength you almost beat me to death... the golden giant dragon austin didn''t lose unjustly." "the golden giant dragon has many shortcomings compared to you, but there''s one thing he beats you at; he has a wife. after being beaten by me... he can complain to his wife. you can''t do that; you don''t even have a partner. after being hit by me... going back to the temple holy mountain... there''s no giant dragon to soothe you." the vertical pupils of the irate thunder giant dragon erinna nearly shot out flames, the damned black dragon kept attacking her with his single status... even a female giant dragon could be mercilessly killed by this black dragon in front of her; it''s likely he''ll never find a partner until death. "you speak as if you have a partner yourself." "i don''t have a partner, but i do have children, you know." "just go die." enraged, the thunder giant dragon erinna grabbed the golden shield, using it like a door panel, she smacked it down towards the black dragon with force. evil dragon lance didn''t dodge; he stood still and silently took the hit from the divine artifact. the golden shield struck the black dragon''s head hard, immediately followed by a wail that could pierce the heavens. "it''s broken, it''s broken, it''s broken... my body is going to be punctured..." the golden shield cried out in pain, feeling that its body was almost punctured by the two dragon horns of the black dragon... what kind of black dragon was this? the hardness of its dragon horns... how could it be comparable to that of a divine artifact? if it were an ordinary giant dragon being struck like this, at the very least their dragon horns would break... a heavier hit could have cracked their skull... or even caused a concussion... there was even the possibility of being smacked into an imbecile. this vicious black dragon was outrageous; its horns almost pierced its own body... from where had this monster sprung? the thunder giant dragon listened to the golden shield''s strange cries and froze for a few seconds. the black dragon''s horns were so hard they could make the golden shield scream in pain? really underestimated this black dragon that had been roaming the human world for who knows how many years. it doesn''t matter anymore. if she couldn''t handle this black dragon in a one-on-one fight, what about a group beating? "black dragon... i admit you''re strong, but i want to see... if you''re strong enough to take on the three of us." "three against one?" evil dragon lance''s vertical pupils showed a wary color; to be honest, he wasn''t very fond of facing a bunch of strong enemies alone. however, if the opponents were giant dragons like thunder giant dragon erinna... he wouldn''t mind taking on the challenge. "black dragon, we meet again." a golden giant dragon appeared in the sky; it was austin. not far from austin was another golden giant dragon... a female golden giant dragon. it was austin''s wife. the corner of evil dragon lance''s eye twitched slightly; golden giant dragon austin had actually brought his wife for revenge. although he had anticipated that thunder giant dragon erinna might join forces with golden giant dragon austin to attack him, he didn''t expect that austin''s wife would come too. was it necessary? if he ended up beating austin''s wife today... next time, it might be austin''s father-in-law coming for him... "you spineless creature, you really brought your sister-in-law along." the initially furious female golden giant dragon heard the black dragon''s reference to her and instantly felt half her anger dissipate. the black dragon wasn''t as reckless as her husband had said... last time he saw her, he called her sister-in-law. and this time he''s still calling her sister-in-law... the black dragon... seemed quite polite. thunder giant dragon erinna smirked, how did the black dragon manage to be at once reckless, timid, and polite? when he was reckless, he was truly so. when he was timid, he genuinely was. calling someone sister-in-law could indeed make one feel respected from his words. s~ea??h the ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the sense of dissonance was too strong. "wife, did you hear that? he insulted me, right in front of you. when we hit him later, don''t go soft on him, okay?" evil dragon lance flapped his wings and flew into the sky, the thunder giant dragon followed suit. "black dragon, i hope you can defeat all three of us at the same time." "thunder giant dragon, with a divine artifact in your possession, it may take me some time to break through your defense. but the golden giant dragon isn''t so lucky; without a divine artifact to protect him... might history repeat itself? cough... forget the last four words." a hammer glowing with thunder sparks appeared on the dragon claw of the golden giant dragon austin. it was a divine artifact. because evil dragon lance heard the hammer conversing with the golden shield. both were divine artifacts endowed with an artifact spirit. to deal with one black dragon... it seemed a bit exaggerated to bring out two divine artifacts... they could have gone to fight the demon king in the western continent... Chapter 141 Facing 3 Alone, Black Dragon, Can You Defeat Us Who Wield Divine Artifacts?_3 golden shield.thor''s hammer. with these two divine artifacts, we could give it a try. if we can''t defeat him, we can always use the teleportation scroll to leave this place. "golden giant dragon, do you dare to let your sister-in-law use the divine artifact in your hand?" "that black dragon brother... i don''t need that good-for-nothing austin to give me a divine artifact, actually... i also have one... just a bit too embarassed to show it..." "???" evil dragon lance felt like cursing. among the four giant dragons present, three were wielding divine artifacts.... he was just a slightly stronger black dragon, was it necessary to confront him with such an array of power? when did divine artifacts become so worthless? it''s just like with the giant dragons. when they are absent... not a single one can be found in the human world. when they appear... they come one after another. in the past three thousand years or so, divine artifacts had appeared much less frequently than giant dragons... sarch* the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. but today... to see three of them at once... it was fortunate that the ones chasing and blocking him today were of the same giant dragon kin. if it had been heroes... he would have been either dead or gravely injured... three divine artifacts simultaneously targeting him, the black dragon... to leave this unchanged, he had no choice but to flee directly. "sister-in-law, what is your divine artifact?" "bow of light, arrow of time." austin''s wife took out her divine artifact, a platinum-colored bow and a black-gold arrow... because the black dragon addressed her as sister-in-law, austin''s wife did not immediately draw her bow and set an arrow... to lock onto the black dragon. evil dragon lance was speechless; he misspoke. with such a force, not to mention going to the western continent to beat up the demon king... it wouldn''t be a problem attacking a lower ranked demon god. how could the situation be weighed? time to slip away... if a real fight were to break out, the one getting thrashed would definitely be him, the black dragon. if the might of three divine artifacts were to be unleashed at the same time... the power would be immeasurable. "alright, alright, alright, three divine artifacts... today i shall see whether it''s i who will shatter the artifacts, or the artifacts that will grind me, the black dragon, to dust." dark red flames blazed upon evil dragon lance''s massive body, and the void around him filled with a black-red mist, soon completely enveloping evil dragon lance, leaving only a pair of crimson, cold vertical pupils visible. thunder dragon erinna and golden giant dragon austin instantly entered battle stance. the wife of golden giant dragon austin drew her bow... but didn''t yet set an arrow, for the black dragon had been quite polite, and shooting him with an arrow... seemed rather cruel. enjoy exclusive chapters from empire perhaps it was better to let austin hammer the black dragon a few times with thor''s hammer... time ticked by, second by second, and the black dragon engulfed in the black-red mist didn''t move at all, only the pair of crimson vertical pupils were visible. after about ten minutes of standoff, thunder dragon erinna seemed to sense something. without hesitation, she threw the golden shield she held in her dragon claw at those crimson vertical pupils. the golden shield effortlessly pierced through those crimson vertical pupils, and the crimson fog that enveloped that part of the void was also blown away by a large swath by the golden shield. there was no sign of the black dragon within the crimson fog anymore. all that remained was a mass of black and red mist. the black dragon had already vanished, no one knew where it had fled to. illusion technique! that damn black dragon had created such a grand spectacle, making it seem like he was prepared to fight to the death. instead, it was just a smokescreen, using an illusion to deceive their sight and obscure the senses of both them and the divine artifact''s artifact spirit. then, while they were distracted... it fled.... "where''s the black dragon? where did that black dragon go?" "do you need to ask? it fled." "it fled?!!" the golden giant dragon austin was dumbfounded. he had already prepared what to say during the interrogation of the black dragon, and now... this guy just puts on a big show... and runs away? wasn''t his borrowing of thor''s hammer all for nothing then? did his wife come here in vain? "how did this bastard run away? didn''t he act all high and mighty when he was interrogating me before? how come he runs away the moment he sees us today? you beast, he ran away, where am i supposed to find him to take revenge?!!!" the golden giant dragon austin felt like the damn black dragon was about to give him an internal injury from frustration. after a moment of stunned silence, austin''s wife, the golden giant dragon, cracked a smile, a devious and extremely clever black dragon. facing three of their own kind wielding divine artifacts, retreating was the wisest choice. the thunder dragon erinna was also left incredulously amused by the shamelessness of the black dragon. "if it has fled, let it be... if it really decided to fight us head-on, with its speed and that abnormal defensive power... even if we hold divine artifacts... it''s not certain that we could truly injure the guy, at most we''d just hurt him." "???" filled with a sense of being internally injured by the black dragon, the golden giant dragon austin looked baffled at the thunder dragon: "what do you mean? are you suggesting... that pureblood black dragon, who has been wandering in the human world, has become so powerful that he can rival a holy giant dragon?" the thunder dragon erinna shook her head: "i don''t know if he has become strong enough to rival a holy giant dragon, but it''s certain that the black dragon is definitely stronger than ordinary giant dragons. his speed and the defensive power of his dragon body are abnormally potent. even i, clad in war god dragon armor, couldn''t break through his defenses. in combat, if he were to release his own limitations, his speed would exceed mine, even in war god dragon armor. his strength also far surpasses mine when fully armed. before you arrived here, that black dragon struck the golden shield with a dragon fist, causing a dent in the golden shield. afterward, i was provoked by his words... and used the golden shield as a door panel, smacking it down hard on the black dragon''s head... and the black dragon''s horn... almost pierced through the golden shield.... if he really decided to fight us desperately, to be honest... with the strength he has shown so far... he would have a chance to snatch the golden shield from my clutches... then use the golden shield... to counter and kill one of us..." the black dragon had no intention of killing us; he seemed to be merely testing our strength, or maybe his own... i always feel.... that black dragon himself isn''t quite clear about his own strength... he probably doesn''t even know how strong he really is..." the golden giant dragon austin fell silent. despite his reluctance to accept it, he trusted most of thunder dragon erinna''s judgments and speculations... in fact, thunder dragon erinna was no weaker than him, the golden giant dragon... there was one thing thunder dragon erinna hadn''t mentioned... she wasn''t sure if the strength the black dragon had shown was the full extent of his power... Chapter 142 Is This Black Dragons True Strength? how strong is the black dragon''s true strength?or was the strength the black dragon had previously shown already all of it? thunder dragon erinna always felt the black dragon was still holding back he seemed to gauge the strength of his opponents before gradually unveiling his own power. before donning the war god dragon armor, she thought she had almost figured out the black dragon''s strength. however, as her combat strength and speed increased, the black dragon''s speed and combat strength also rose. he even dared to borrow the power of the divine artifact, the golden shield, to test his own strength. was it not until golden giant dragon austin and his wife iliya appeared wielding divine artifacts that the guy was scared off? no, that''s not right! read new chapters at empire with that guy''s arrogance, he would never flee without exchanging blows first! he would definitely test the waters until he was sure he couldn''t defeat them with divine artifacts in hand, then look for ways to escape. "austin, iliya, that detestable black dragon might still be nearby, he hasn''t fled!" "???" "hey, thunder dragon, i did leave earlier, but now i''m back, ah, as an evil dragon who often lurks in the human world, there will come a day when i face the artifact-wielding heroes or the epic heroes of legends. as a father, i can flee from you, but faced with legendary heroes wielding divine artifacts, should i also flee? i must challenge my weaknesses. today i want to see... whether i possess the strength to suppress those holding divine artifacts in a confrontation. you, with your divine artifacts... serve as my whetstone today." the black dragon''s voice resounded above their heads. the moment golden giant dragon austin, iliya, and thunder dragon erinna looked up, they saw the originally azure sky turn black and crimson. dozens of massive black and crimson arrays obscured the sky''s original color. sar?h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the black dragon stood atop a black and crimson array, grinning at them as they looked up at him. then they heard the space around them resonate with the sounds of dragon roars, tiger growls, and lion bellows. they saw a mystical beast with four claws and horns on its head and a body resembling that of a python snake emerging from the black and crimson array, spiraling and dancing in the void, roaring angrily dragon might!!! the beast that emerged from the array actually exuded dragon might?!! then a fierce and malevolent black and crimson tiger stepped out from the formation, roaring with its head thrown back. a lion wrapped in the power of thunder, and another strange creature that resembled a lion but wasn''t quite a lion. weird and wonderful mystical beasts kept emerging from the black dragon''s array; aside from the tiger and the lion, they had never seen the others before. a beast with the head of a dragon and a serpent''s body a beast with the body of a hyena and the head of a dragon. the other beasts also looked quite bizarre. dragons have nine offspring. evil dragon lance materialized all nine offspring of the dragon, giving the giants of this world a small shock. after mastering source spells, evil dragon lance could freely combine them and even grant the spells various forms. "here''s a little shock of divine beasts for you." "???" these are divine beasts? boom! the void began to roar, and the large mystical beasts that emerged from the arrays dove down from the sky. the hammer in golden giant dragon austin''s claw suddenly enlarged and he slammed it into the void forcefully. the sky instantly lit up with flashes and thunderbolts, as the formidable lightning annihilated several of the creatures that attacked him, reducing them to pure energy. his wife notched and released her bow, firing a black and a white arrow. wherever they passed, the sky turned black and white. the black tiger and the thunder lightning lion that attacked could not withstand the arrow of time, which pierced through them and also exploded several other beasts in the void. thunder dragon erinna was more ferocious, swinging the golden shield to scatter all the mystical beasts that attacked her. during the process, wanting to test the power of the beasts summoned by the black dragon from the array, she deliberately let herself get struck by the one that looked like a lion but wasn''t quite a lion. as a result, she was sent flying, and the war god dragon armor on her body''s surface flickered uncertainly. at the same time, she felt a burning sensation. the mystical beasts summoned by the black dragon possessed a certain lethality; dragons without any defenses, if attacked by so many beasts, would either die or be severely injured. that detestable black dragon... how many powerful methods of attack has he mastered? the black dragon, floating in the void, watched as the divine artifacts shattered his source spell divine beasts one by one. these spells with decent lethality could not harm the three dragons wielding divine artifacts. although he could cause these divine beasts to coalesce again, it seemed pointless to do so. facing divine artifacts, one must counter with divine artifacts, or... have a dragon body strong enough to withstand attacks from divine artifacts. his dragon body could withstand attacks from the golden shield; facing an offensive divine artifact, perhaps he had a chance to fight. battle intent flared in evil dragon lance''s eyes as he thought of challenging divine artifacts, and his warlike blood began to boil. after returning this time, he would have to carefully research a few source spells with more significant lethality. if he could infuse some forbidden magic curses into the characteristics of some powerful creatures, perhaps their lethality would be even greater. but now... he wanted to show the three giant dragons the charm of a refined body black dragon. he wanted golden giant dragon austin to witness firsthand how formidable a black dragon who actively sought to learn could be. last time he managed to throw him, and this time he would do it again. "tsk, tsk, tsk, black dragon... you left, so why come back? since you''re back... you must be prepared to be tormented by my thor''s hammer. i''m quite excited now, black dragon... meet your end!" Chapter 142 Is This the True Strength of the Black Dragon?_2 as if afraid that the black dragon would escape, the golden giant dragon austin swung thor''s hammer, pouncing towards the black dragon."bring it on." the black dragon didn''t dodge, but swung his dragon fist to meet the head of thor''s hammer directly. the void once again flashed with lightning and thunder, the fierce and violent power of thunder bombarded the black dragon relentlessly, while the massive head of thor''s hammer smashed onto the black dragon''s dragon fist. seeing the black dragon not dodging but instead using his dragon fist to counter thor''s hammer, the golden giant dragon austin, upon witnessing this scene, outright cursed, calling the black dragon a retard. how was he not a retard for using his dragon body to withstand a divine artifact? he wanted to retract his strength but couldn''t, afraid that the black dragon''s dragon claws would be smashed to ruin by thor''s hammer... the moment the dragon fist collided with the head of thor''s hammer, an invisible shockwave burst forth, dispersing all the power of thunder in the vicinity. the golden giant dragon austin, wielding thor''s hammer, felt a tremendous force transmitted through the face of the hammer...to his two dragon claws. the huge counterforce almost knocked thor''s hammer out of his dragon claws. sear?h the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. after a brief stupor, a look of shock appeared in the golden vertical pupils of the golden giant dragon austin. no, no... it didn''t shatter? the black dragon''s dragon fist wasn''t pulverized into fractures by thor''s hammer?!! what kind of dragon body was this? could a dragon body be this incredibly strong? if the black dragon were a holy giant dragon, a dragon king of that caliber, it would make sense that thor''s hammer couldn''t shake their dragon bodies, he could understand. the holy giant dragon was akin to the deities spoken of in the human world, it was normal for them to be unharmed by divine artifacts. a wild black dragon wandering the human world, becoming a holy giant dragon on his own... is that possible? not a chance! he, as a golden giant dragon, hadn''t felt any divinity from the black dragon, so it was impossible for the black dragon to be a holy giant dragon. there''s divinity on the body of a holy giant dragon. "black dragon, i refuse to believe you''re this strong! come at me again!" the golden giant dragon austin once again wielded thor''s hammer to strike at the black dragon. the black dragon met the attack with his dragon fist again. the area turned into a storm zone, with thor''s hammer wielded by the golden giant dragon austin leaving afterimages, and the black dragon''s punching speed getting faster and faster. eventually, the black dragon alternated both fists in striking thor''s hammer. caught up in the fight, the black dragon even used his dragon wings to meet thor''s hammer. the thunder dragon erinna, spectating from the side, was stunned by this scene; were the black dragon''s wings really so strong that they could withstand thor''s hammer? how had he trained his dragon body? to have every part of his dragon body trained to this extent? wasn''t this too exaggerated? even more exaggerated was the black dragon starting to meet thor''s hammer with various parts of his body. this familiar scene...made the thunder dragon erinna clench her teeth. was he using the power of thor''s hammer to temper his own dragon body? or was he testing the limits of his dragon body? the golden giant dragon austin, who kept swinging thor''s hammer, was so exhausted he almost stuck out his tongue. in just this short while, the golden giant dragon austin had swung thor''s hammer at least nearly ten thousand times. using a divine artifact consumes a lot of the wielder''s physical strength and power. the dragon scales on the black dragon''s body began reflecting light from being hammered. "ilyana, shoot the black dragon with your arrows." "is that a good idea? if the black dragon is hit... he might die." "avoid lethal areas, shoot his dragon tail, dragon horns, and dragon claws.... i''m joining in too, to see if we can force the black dragon to reveal his true power." "that works." the black dragon, clashing with the golden giant dragon, heard the words of the thunder dragon and suddenly threw a punch. a dragon fist, reinforced with gravity, struck out, directly slamming the golden giant dragon austin, wielding thor''s hammer, to the ground. swiftly and silently, two divine arrows, one white and one black, struck the black dragon''s horns, the arrows slightly bending from the impact against the hard horns. the black dragon grabbed the two divine arrows with his dragon claws. arrow of time... there were two. the black dragon instinctively twisted the two sharp arrows, and immediately heard a groan and a wailing sound in his mind. [it''s broken, it''s broken, it''s broken... my waist is about to be snapped by the ferocious black dragon....] [shut up, we bow to no one!] [ferocious black dragon daddy, stop twisting, my waist really is going to break....] [idiot, black dragons are not very smart, he can''t hear us talking.] evil dragon lance was furiously whipping the black arrow against the white arrow''s shaft... right in the heat of it, he took a heavy blow to the waist and was sent flying. the thunder dragon erinna, holding the golden shield, collided with him and sent him sprawling. this collision... left him slightly winded... the freed arrow of time flew back to the hand of the golden giant dragon ilyana. "thunder dragon... you attack your black dragon brother like this?" "black dragon, stop talking nonsense, who acknowledged you as their brother?!!" explore more adventures at empire "enough, it''s time to finish this fight. thunder dragon, take this punch." the evil dragon lance dived down from the sky, fast as lightning. the thunder dragon erinna reacted quickly, hastily placing the golden shield in front of her, yet she still turned into a meteor streaked with thunder, and with a loud bang crashed into the ground, plowing another trench... that damned black dragon... a punch packed with gravity, even the golden shield was crying in pain. "sister-in-law, i''ll teach that useless husband of yours another lesson. swinging a hammer at me got him tired like a dog; he can''t keep up his physical strength. sister-in-law... i suggest you take a mountain back with you, make him carry it when running and flying to improve his stamina." evil dragon lance, grinning at the golden giant dragon austin''s wife, appeared on the ground, his dragon claws once again grasping the tail of the golden giant dragon austin. Chapter 142 Is This the True Strength of the Black Dragon?_3 "black... black dragon... little black dragon brother... i advise you to be kin... ahhh... benevol..."the golden giant dragon austin was once again swung around and slammed by the black dragon. "with that little stamina of yours, you still dare to seek revenge? i could stand there and let you hit me, and you wouldn''t make me budge. i don''t know why sister-in-law fell for you. with your useless stamina, can you really make sister-in-law happy? seeking revenge? aside from relying on a divine artifact, shouldn''t you at least have made some progress? do you even know what it means to bear humiliation patiently? first, use your hatred to spur yourself on. once you''ve gotten stronger, then come and seek revenge. i''m a dragon; i''ll live for a long time. what are you afraid of? go back and carry mountains to boost your strength; otherwise, how can you be worthy of the sister-in-law who came out with you to seek revenge?" after throwing the golden giant dragon austin around dozens of times. "black dragon, you''re dead! when i get back, i''m going to get my father-in-law to take care of you!!! just you wait!!!" evil dragon lance swung the golden giant dragon around a few dozen more times, then threw golden giant dragon austin aside, flying to the spot where thunder giant dragon erinna had fallen. "big brother black dragon... i, a female dragon..." "and then?" "can you... maybe hit a little softer? or... not hit at all?" "i''m not hitting you, i came over to tell you something... you''re not at all attractive, not nearly as good-looking as that golden giant dragon sister-in-law up there." "???" "black dragon, i''m going to kill you!!!" evil dragon lance took to the sky with a flap of his wings, untouchable even by his kin wielding three divine artifacts. very well... he might soon be invincible under heaven. "strive to become stronger, and then... come back for revenge." evil dragon lance flew away, but before long, he circled back, "oh right, i forgot to ask you something. what rank are the divine artifacts in your hands?" divine artifacts have tiers, and the difference in power between lower-tier and higher-tier divine artifacts is substantial. thor''s hammer, golden shield, arrow of time... surely these three divine artifacts rank among the higher tiers? he hadn''t had much contact with divine artifacts, so he wasn''t very clear about their ranking. "they''ve only recently advanced to divine artifacts, so they don''t have a rank yet. austin said you were a bit strong; i thought you were just a bit stronger than an average dragon, so when i borrowed divine artifacts from my father... i borrowed these. even so, they''re still very strong. if they fell into human hands, having any one of these three artifacts would allow one to challenge non-pureblood dragons. high-ranking divine artifacts... are too powerful and have their own personalities. to possess them, one must gain their acknowledgment... they''re not easy to borrow..." the black dragon left, but when he returned, he was triumphantly strutting, his eyes gleaming with the lonely splendor of the invincible... while leaving, he grumbled about how lucky he was to be cautious... nearly getting tricked to death or something... damn black dragon, he''s so strong now, who could possibly trick him to death? no-tier divine artifacts... are still divine artifacts. moreover, it was three temporarily rankless divine artifacts that took him on at the same time... golden giant dragon austin lay on the ground, resting for a while, then cast a scroll on himself to recover his strength, and only after that did he grab thor''s hammer and fly to his wife''s side. "the black dragon isn''t greedy enough. i intentionally dropped thor''s hammer on the ground, and he didn''t even pick it up." "to be able to restrain one''s greed... that''s what makes a dragon truly frightening." "wife... could he be from the royal family?" "he doesn''t seem like he''s from the royal family..." erinna turned to look at austin: "when we get back, i''m going to find you a mountain peak. from now on, when you walk, when you fly, carry it with you, your stamina really isn''t as good as it was before we got married." "...." which male dragon married to a wife can compete with the stamina from before marriage? don''t look at the black dragon being so fierce. once he gets married, his stamina might be even worse than this golden giant dragon. thunder giant dragon erinna also took flight. "that black dragon has mastered too many source arts. normally, no black dragon would be willing to spend time learning human source arts, but not only has that black dragon learned them... he has actually managed to layer and fuse them... it seems like, if i want to step on his dragon body and say to him that he is uglier than you, that golden giant dragon... i might need to learn a thing or two for the time being..." "no, erinna, that black dragon is actually uglier than me." "no, he''s grown on me, aesthetically. in my eyes, he looks a bit better than you." "???" oops, thunder giant dragon erinna''s aesthetics have been warped by the black dragon. "erinna, do you still think... little war god sophia can beat that black dragon now?" "....." continue reading on empire thunder giant dragon erinna fell silent for a moment and then nodded: "yes, sophia wields the war god spear... a true divine artifact full of divine nature. moreover, sophia has a set of war god armor, which are also divine artifacts.... if the black dragon doesn''t use divine artifacts... he definitely can''t beat sophia... however... the black dragon has mastered too many source arts. sophia might not be able to defeat him easily. after we return... i must remind sophia of this. if possible... i think sophia could learn from the evil dragon sword ancestor''s swordsmanship..." "do you want sophia to learn swordsmanship from that human viscount?" thunder giant dragon erinna shook her head: "seems like there''s no need for that, but i plan to learn the sword intent of the evil dragon sword ancestor. if i decide to learn, the dragon god temple in the territory of the human viscount evil dragon sword ancestor would be an excellent place to do so. sear?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the atmosphere there is conducive to learning. austin... in a few days... i might go back to the human viscount''s territory to stay for a while." "you want... to learn sword intent?" "yes, next time i see the black dragon... i want to land a sword strike on him." "... why go to all that trouble? just take the war god spear and stab him." "it''s not the same." "what''s not the same?" "being strong with the help of external forces... is different from being strong on one''s own." she also wants to be as powerful as the black dragon! from the black dragon, she saw the possibility of advancing to become a holy giant dragon... Chapter 143 The Statue of Your Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Has Become Divine!!! black dragon island.young dragon lucia lay at her sleeping spot, watching the battle between the evil dragon and her sister, thunder dragon erinna. in truth, she didn''t want to watch, because after doing so... the evil dragon would surely make her write a reflection. she, a princess of the imperial family, would be the emperor once she safely returned to the farolan empire. an emperor of the empire would only face unending battles if they were the last emperor... although the farolan empire wasn''t the most powerful on the continent, it wasn''t the weakest either. as the emperor, she definitely wouldn''t be the last one. if she wasn''t the last emperor, she wouldn''t lead troops into battle. in that case, whether she wrote a reflection and took notes after watching the battle recording between the evil dragon and sister erinna... didn''t seem very important. that''s what she thought from the perspective of a princess, but from the evil dragon''s point of view... having the dragon whelp he picked up write reflections, as well as point out the mistakes thunder dragon and black dragon made during their battle... it felt a bit harsh for her, this fake young dragon. at this level of battle, she couldn''t notice any mistakes made by thunder dragon or black dragon. these gripes were only dared to be thought, not spoken aloud. if she spoke them... the evil dragon would definitely smack her. speaking of which, sister erinna looked so cool in the light armor shadow, her strength had also greatly increased, the evil dragon was beaten so badly... the young dragon covered her face with her dragon claw, the scene of the evil dragon being beaten up... was it really something she could watch as a young dragon? too fast, sister erinna''s speed in flight was just too fast, like teleportation... in the recording, the evil dragon couldn''t catch sister erinna''s flight trajectory, he could only be beaten passively. "you can''t beat sister erinna?" "can''t you tell i''m using your sister erinna''s power to test my training?" the young dragon nodded her head as if she understood, test her training... was she testing her dragon''s body''s defensive and impact resistance? it seemed so... sister erinna''s fierce attacks falling on the evil dragon couldn''t make him spit blood, which indicated he might really be using this opportunity to test his dragon body''s defensive power. the defensive power of the evil dragon''s body was so strong, the legendary dragon-slaying warriors would be attracted by such an enduring evil dragon and then try every means to turn the evil dragon into their equipment. it seemed like sister erinna couldn''t hit the evil dragon anymore... sea??h th n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the evil dragon began to counterattack so fast... the evil dragon''s speed was even faster than sister erinna wearing the light armor... when his enormous dragon fist struck sister erinna''s abdomen, the invisible shockwave scattered the clouds in the sky. the way thunder dragon beat up the evil dragon, the evil dragon repaid in kind. sister erinna wearing light armor didn''t seem as tough as the evil dragon. sister erinna lost. "black dragon brother... " the lying young dragon, when she heard thunder dragon calling out [black dragon brother] in the recording, got a shock, and sat up from the ground, disbelievingly staring at the thunder dragon in the recording. the domineering and aloof sister erinna... actually got beaten into calling out [black dragon brother] by the evil dragon? she got excited! she wanted to see the evil dragon fall in love!!! vomit ??? vomit... vomited? the evil dragon actually vomited?!! the excitement in the young dragon''s vertical pupils instantly froze, and she turned her head stiffly, pointing with her dragon claw at the recording, asking the evil dragon, "sister erinna... called you black dragon brother... why did... you vomit?" "i was disgusted." "..." it was hopeless; the evil dragon was hopeless this was no longer about whether the evil dragon wanted to fall in love or could fall in love... it was that from the bottom of his heart he didn''t see thunder dragon erinna as a female giant dragon. in his heart, there was no difference between sister erinna and uncle golden giant dragon austin. "what did you learn from this fight?" "i learned that you might remain single until death." the evil dragon lance lightly tapped the young dragon''s head. "why hit me... i didn''t say anything wrong..." "what did you learn?" "you are tougher than sister erinna." the evil dragon made her ram into turtle, whipped her with his tail, and let her be struck by sister erinna''s lightning... it was probably to enhance the strength of her dragon body and her resistance to impacts. if she trained like this day after day, year after year, by the time she reached the evil dragon''s age... she might indeed be as strong as the evil dragon. but she was human, even if she trained diligently, she could at most live a century or two. to be as strong as the evil dragon, she needed not only diligent training but also time. "that''s enough, continue watching." "there''s more?" "yes." showing the dragon whelp his battle recordings with the thunder dragon was not to hear what the whelp thought about ten victories or ten defeats; he just wanted the whelp to see the benefits of body refinement. discover exclusive tales on empire body refinement takes a long time, and he was worried the whelp might find it boring and lose motivation. showing her the benefits of body refinement and letting her fantasize about showing off her might when she fully mastered it in the future, could also act as a tonic. divine artifact? the golden giant dragon austin came with his wife to seek revenge on the evil dragon? three divine artifacts? now the trouble''s begun; the evil dragon is going to get ganged up on. the evil dragon, clever and cunning, made a show of force and ran... that was the wise choice; in such a situation, the evil dragon''s retreat wasn''t a loss of pride. after all, he was facing three of his kind, all wielding divine artifacts, even the demon king would be beaten to tears. why did the evil dragon come back? the young dragon paced anxiously in place. "you ran away, why come back? aren''t you afraid of being beaten to death, you stupid evil dragon." the evil dragon lightly whipped the young dragon with his tail, "did you forget that i''m still alive?" Chapter 143 Your Statue of Sword Ancestor Has Manifested a Miracle!!!_2 right, why''s she so worked up? evil dragon came back safe and sound....the subsequent battle in the recording got the young dragon''s blood pumping. the three divine artifacts couldn''t even scratch evil dragon''s scales. that''s what''s terrifying about a giant dragon that knows how to train its body.... if she trains seriously, could she one day fight against divine artifacts with her bare body? or even twist them by hand? she has to work hard in her training, striving to become the strongest and most indestructible emperor in the history of the phalan empire! "it''s over, after watching my fight with the thunder giant dragon and the golden giant dragon couple, do you have any questions? or anything you want to say?" the young dragon raised its claw, "can a dragon''s body really be trained to withstand divine artifacts?" "if you can train your body to my level, when you encounter some divine artifacts without grades, you can afford to be a bit bold. but when facing something like the arrow of time, you''ll need to be more cautious. that''s because arrows like these have a very high killing power. if you meet a divine archer, they''ll target your eyes and mouth. if you get hit in the eye or mouth, you won''t die, but you''ll be gravely injured." "the reason i dared to leave and come back when facing three kin wielding divine artifacts is that i was certain they wouldn''t actually try to kill me. if it were three human powerhouses with divine artifacts, and i couldn''t be sure of suppressing or killing them before an opportunity to leave arises, i would never choose to fight them head-on." "when facing kin with divine artifacts, if i lose, at most they''d beat me up." "against human powerhouses with divine artifacts, if i lose, i might really just become another notch on their belt." "dragon whelp, you''ve got to be brave when it''s time to be brave, and cowardly when it''s time to be cowardly. when to be brave, when to be cowardly... that depends on the situation. this involves wisdom, and with your current level of wisdom, i think it''s hard for you to judge when to be brave and when to be cowardly." evil dragon lance smiled and patted the dragon whelp''s head. read more, observe more, and move around in the human world. in time, the dragon whelp will slowly become a wise amethyst giant dragon. he still has plenty of time to accompany the young dragon in its growth. no rush. the young dragon bared its teeth. the evil dragon called her dumb again. "i know!" "you know what?" "i know when to be brave, and when to be cowardly!" evil dragon lance became interested, "fine, give me an example. tell me when to be brave and when to be cowardly." "when someone curses you in front of me, even if i can''t beat them, i would bravely charge up and beat them!" "when someone curses you and i can''t beat them, i would choose to pretend i didn''t hear and admit defeat." it''s like how you''re indirectly calling me dumb now. i''ve realized it, but i can''t beat you, so i choose to back down.... evil dragon lance was stunned for a moment upon hearing the young dragon, then immediately burst into joy. after raising it for nearly half a year, the dragon whelp already knew to stand up for him. if he raised it for hundreds or thousands of years... it would certainly become a close and warm companion. "your allowance next month is raised." "the allowance you give me... comes from what i earn at the stall...." "it''s us earning money together at the stall." the young dragon grinned. you holding a thermos, playing chess with the old men in the square, that''s called working the stall with me? fortunately, there''s no need to write a reflection tonight. sleep, time to sleep. the young dragon went to its sleeping spot and lay down, about to curl up, when evil dragon''s voice echoed in the dragon nest again, "dragon whelp, recently when you sleep... have you heard any whispering?" "i haven''t been whispering in your ear, so you can''t hit me!" the young dragon looked at evil dragon warily. she was afraid evil dragon might think she didn''t sleep at night and played pranks by whispering in his ear to scare him.... she wouldn''t dare do that. even though occasionally she''d think of some tricks to play on evil dragon in the sea... your journey continues on empire "i know it wasn''t you. i''m just asking to see if you''ve experienced the same thing as me." evil dragon lay in his sleeping spot, a puzzled look in his cold golden-red vertical pupils. the whispering had only started recently, and he could sometimes hear them even in a half-sleep state. ghosts and spirits shouldn''t have the guts to scare a black dragon like him. his dragon nest was no less protected than a temple; any soul that entered would be dead. a pure yang black dragon over three thousand four hundred fifty years old, even the faintest trace of pure yang qi leaking while he slept, could burn or purify a soul... those kinds of creatures that could bring nightmares to ordinary people couldn''t even get close to him. even a ghost king would tremble in his presence. sear?h the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. could it be the indescribable evil god from legend? had an evil god set its sights on him, a black dragon? some indescribable giant demons from the deep sea... look a bit like indescribable evil gods. was he marked by a deep sea giant monster with psychic attacks? if a deep sea giant monster was causing trouble, he''d see if he could borrow a divine artifact. if he could, he''d call his friends to see if they had a chance to gang up on the giant monster. don''t think just because he''s a black dragon that he has no friends; he used to go out and visit them from time to time. if it wasn''t for being spotted by the citizens of saint blue in the norton kingdom, he might have already taken the dragon whelp to show off to his friends. and let them get familiar with the dragon whelp. if a deep sea giant monster was after him, he''d dare to give it a surprise attack. but if he was marked by the indescribable evil god... then he''d have to build a war god temple on black dragon island and ask the war god to suppress the evil god. Chapter 143 Your Familys Statue of Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Has Become Divine!!!_3 ```it shouldn''t be....no matter how i think about it, the evil god shouldn''t be concerned about me. why bother with a black dragon like me? "you sigh too?" so even evil dragons sigh, huh? i thought evil dragons didn''t sigh. "that surprises you?" "i''ve never seen you sigh before, i find it quite fascinating...." "ah.... i was just wondering, the reason i can hear whispers.... could it be because i''m getting on in years, starting to get a bit neurotic...." "???" getting on in years? neurotic? the young dragon felt she might truly lack wisdom; sometimes she completely couldn''t understand the professional terminology that spewed from the evil dragon''s mouth. time to sleep. if even the evil dragon is troubled, there''s definitely no way she can help. the young dragon curled up into a ball, clutching her fluffy dragon whelp doll, beginning to feel drowsy. december was coming soon; it seemed like it was time to use a blanket. tomorrow when i go to saint blue, i''ll buy a blanket for myself and one for the evil dragon. the evil dragon''s dragon nest is warm in winter and cool in summer; one doesn''t catch a cold even without a blanket. but still, it''s better to buy two blankets, to show some respect for december after all.... to respect december.... is to respect the goddess of ice and snow. after musing for a while.... the young dragon drifted off to sleep. before long, evil dragon lance entered a state that was neither sleep nor wakefulness, and then.... he heard the whispers again... in days past, thinking only of sleep, he hadn''t paid attention to those whispers that seemed to arise directly in his mind. tonight, he intended to see.... whether there was truly something unclean that had set its sights on him. in a state hovering between sleep and wakefulness, evil dragon lance "saw" many golden threads in his mind, these threads converging into a small golden cloud the size of a thumb. this time he heard clearly.... those whispers.... they were coming to his mind along these golden threads.... faintly glowing golden threads spread from the void. evil dragon lance watched the golden threads spreading into his mind from an unknown place, wondering.... whether to condense a soul knife.... and chop all this stuff up.... golden threads growing in my mind.... how could this be? first, let me hear what you filthy things are really saying. in this strange state, evil dragon lance flew up to several golden threads, listening attentively.... huh.... it seems to be the language of the human world. i can''t hear clearly. even closer, still can''t hear clearly. don''t force me, if i''m pushed, i''ll crawl along the golden threads to listen to you the thought had barely formed when whoosh.... evil dragon lance turned into a streak of light.... rushing into the void along the golden threads.... ``` ..... "caroline, are you okay? the teleportation array had an issue... we didn''t arrive at the intended location, we fell from the void into the twilight grand canyon, we.....aren''t.... how can you still be praying at a time like this? the object of your prayer isn''t even a deity, i mean... can''t you be a bit more sensible? even if you pray, at least pray to a deity, what''s the point of praying to the ''ancestor of the sword'' that you all talk about? could it be that the ''ancestor of the sword'' you speak of could actually manifest and help us push back the dark undead race within the twilight grand canyon? and those terrifying bone beasts?" aria tapped caroline''s head gently with her magic wand, having encountered an unexpected glitch while en route to the academy via the teleportation array. the teleportation array malfunctioned, and their group of four plummeted from the void into the twilight grand canyon, a place even adventurers were reluctant to visit. not only were there the dark undead race, but also various demonic bone creatures and beasts--with the strength of just the four of them, getting out of this canyon... was nothing but a pipe dream. caroline was a swordsman; she was a mage, and the remaining two companions were a warrior and a pharmacist... sarch* the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. just now, the four of them had barely managed to kill three skeletal soldiers wielding fragmentary greatswords. the warrior got injured in the legs and arms while protecting the pharmacist. caroline, who lacked real combat experience, barely managed to take down two skeletons with her. the twilight grand canyon was perennially shrouded in a dusky mist, and one needed to bring some special extraordinary instruments to navigate this place. otherwise, it was easy to lose one''s way. what surprised aria was that right after they had killed two skeletons, caroline hauled out a life-sized ''statue'' from her spatial ring. at first, she thought caroline had taken out a ''statue of a deity'', until caroline began praying to the ''statue'' and she realized that it was indeed the ''ancestor of the sword'' that caroline had produced. the legendary evil dragon sword ancestor who left behind the four realms of sword path. knowing the truth, she nearly burst into tears. if what caroline had brought out was indeed a ''statue of a deity'', perhaps with sincere prayer or by carrying the statue with them, they really could have a chance to leave the twilight grand canyon. but what she had taken out was the evil dragon sword ancestor, and whether or not this legendary figure was a deity was still a matter of question. enjoy exclusive chapters from empire "aria, you must not disrespect the ancestor of the sword, sir. in my heart, the ancestor of the sword is on par with the gods. if we pray sincerely to him, he will watch over us." "i''m a mage, sister... ah... forget it... at least the evil dragon sword ancestor was a legend... if the ancestor had spirit and knew that you carried his... ''statue'' wherever you went, he probably wouldn''t know how to feel about this behavior." the heavy, oppressive atmosphere lifted somewhat the moment caroline took out the ''statue'' of the evil dragon sword ancestor. whether she was a mage, the warrior, or the pharmacist, they were all shocked by caroline''s action. who in their right mind would think to carry around the statue of a mighty hero? let''s just agree to call the statue of the evil dragon sword ancestor a ''statue of a deity'' for now... evil dragon lance, feigning deafness for quite a while, finally got a general grasp of his current situation. good news: what was after him wasn''t some evil god. bad news: he had caught the attention of a seemingly not-so-bright human girl. who also liked to carry around the ''statue'' of the evil dragon sword ancestor wherever she went. time to go back to sleep. divinizing the evil dragon sword ancestor... to avoid unnecessary trouble, it might be best to let the creatures of this place kill off this little girl... lance turned and walked away. "ahhhh! caroline, caroline!!! your... your ancestor of the sword is walking away!!!" Chapter 144 The One Summoned is Not the Ancestor of the Sword! Its a Terrifying Great Demon! ???evil dragon lance was puzzled, had he turned into a light and returned to his true body, and could a human little girl still see him? oh, it turned out he hadn''t turned into light to return to his true body and was still perched on the statue of the evil dragon sword ancestor. just now, he subconsciously wanted to leave, merely causing the statue of the evil dragon sword ancestor to spin around. a mistake. discover hidden content at empire it wasn''t his fault, it was his first time descending onto his own sculpture... not being able to come and go as he pleased was normal, after all, he wasn''t a real deity. what a mess. the swordsmen of the human world were too reckless, he had only impulsively left behind the four realms of sword path, did these fellows really need to worship him? not only did they worship him, but they had also deified him... thinking back now... the auspicious cloud condensed from golden threads... must be the power of faith... the incessant mutterings on the golden threads were the devotees of the evil dragon sword ancestor praying to him. considering the situation at hand, it seemed to be the case. as for the specifics... he would need to follow the golden threads to be sure. a god born of faith. this was a path he had never considered, to be precise, he had no obsession with godhood. if he were obsessed with becoming a god, he wouldn''t have thought about letting the dragon whelp inherit his legacy. as a pureblood dragon, living for ten thousand years without a disaster was no problem, and with his knowledge of health preservation, living for fifteen thousand or even twenty thousand years... probably wouldn''t be an issue either. under such circumstances, whether or not he could become a deity was fundamentally unimportant to him. having lived for so long, sometimes one really could grow tired of life. take for example. the valkyrie. as a divine valkyrie, she would ponder coming to the human world to experience the bittersweetness of life when she had nothing else to do. what does this indicate? it indicates that even as a deity... one could get bored. the human world... no... the majority of powerful beings on the continent might hope to become deities relying on the power of faith as their lives approached their end. however, this majority didn''t include this black dragon... this black dragon couldn''t muster the slightest interest in becoming a god through faith. gods who became divine through the power of faith had their limitations... not as good as deities who amassed divinity and ignited the divine fire through their own strength. deities were ranked too. a deity who became god through the power of faith... might even rank lower than a lesser deity under some high god... the power of faith might be useful to a high god, but without it, a high god remained a true god. but a deity who became god purely through the power of faith... once the power of faith was lost, their strength would diminish day by day, and when everyone forgot about them, they would disappear along with the faith that made them gods. such deities... might not even match up to the grim reaper of hell. the hell grim reaper held an official divine position, after all. as for the power of faith in his mind... it wasn''t enough to make him a deity. upon returning, he had to consider how to erase the power of faith from his mind... or see if it had other uses. sarch* the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. for now... he had to ponder how to get back. evil dragon sword ancestor''s divine presence? an illusion, it was the wind that made the statue of the evil dragon sword ancestor spin around. "ancestor of the sword, please wait!" the moment caroline brought out the statue of the evil dragon sword ancestor and it began to walk away, aria was wildly ecstatic. the legendary evil dragon sword ancestor had manifested! the evil dragon sword ancestor truly responded to caroline''s prayers! aria was frantic, she had been reminding caroline for half a day and that foolish girl had not reacted at all. if this continued, the ancestor of the sword would leave. not waiting any longer, she picked up her magic wand, jogged a few steps, caught up with the evil dragon sword ancestor, slid into a kneel, and fiercely hugged the statue''s legs. "ancestor of the sword, take us with you!" aria was both excited and scared, her hands sweating as she held onto the legs of the evil dragon sword ancestor''s statue. the statue of the evil dragon sword ancestor... was it something she, a meager flame origin mage, could hold? she wasn''t even a devotee of the evil dragon sword ancestor... but no matter, she wasn''t a devotee before today, but after today, she would be! if she could leave the twilight grand canyon alive, she would join caroline in prayers to the evil dragon sword ancestor from now on! in her future adventures, she would be as smart as caroline and carry along a statue of the evil dragon sword ancestor. who would have thought that the evil dragon sword ancestor, alive only in legends, would truly become a deity. in her understanding, only those strong enough to become deities could respond to the prayers of their devotees. the ancestor of the sword... had personally descended to protect her, an insignificant student of the swordsmanship academy! snapping back to reality after "witnessing the divine presence of the ancestor of the sword," caroline hastily ran to the front of the statue, knelt on one knee, and pried aria''s hands off the legs of the ancestor. "let go, don''t dirty the statue of the ancestor of the sword." "i won''t let go! if i do, the ancestor''s statue will run away..." a robust warrior also hobbled to the front of the ancestor''s statue and knelt on one knee. despite the pharmacist treating his leg, it wouldn''t heal right away; the extraordinary elixir concocted by the pharmacist... its efficacy wasn''t strong enough to instantaneously heal his wounds. moreover, the wounds on his leg and arm were still being corroded by a dark power, he needed to return to the academy promptly for a teacher to purify his wounds with light magic, ridding him of the dark force eroding them. "we welcome the ancestor of the sword, please save us, ancestor of the sword." "we welcome the ancestor of the sword, please save us, ancestor of the sword." the pharmacist knelt beside the warrior and repeated the warrior''s words. lance was surveying his own statue, which was painted, dressed in a white gold robe, with arms embracing a sword, gazing into the distance. Chapter 144 Its not the Ancestor of the Sword who has been summoned! Its a terrifying Great Demon!_2 the three humans kneeling on one knee before the statue, he saw them: the little girl with the blonde high ponytail was his believer.what is the relationship between him and the brown-haired boy... he''s not his believer anyway. your next read is at empire he is now thinking... whether he should save them or not. if he saves them, they will definitely go back and widely publicize the event of the evil dragon sword ancestor''s divine presence. if he doesn''t save them, after the four little ones die, he can have the hell death god solomon arrange a green channel for them, allowing them to reincarnate in hell upon death without waiting. fifteen years later, they could embark on an adventure together again. the blonde high ponytail little girl is his believer; after reincarnation, he could make her a little noble. with the authority of a second-level grim reaper like solomon, it should be feasible. oh, he almost forgot, grim reaper solomon had been transferred to the demon race side. maybe... have caroline reincarnate over to the demon race side? become a temptress... or a member of the blood clan? the blood clan is aloof, which makes it easier to comprehend sword intent while practicing swordsmanship. if she comprehends the sword intent of blood, perhaps in the future she could rival the progenitor of the blood clan... "here they come... another monster is heading our way." the three people kneeling on one knee immediately stood up, and aria, who had her arms wrapped around the statue of lance, also hurriedly let go, picked up her magic wand, and came to stand beside caroline and the other two. within the dimly lit grand canyon, a wind arose, accompanied by a gust of cold wind and dark creatures holding broken greatswords, spears, and riding bone beasts. this time, the dark creatures that appeared were also wearing rusty, corroded armor. five skeletal warriors wielding greatswords and spears, two bone spirit knights mounted on fierce bone beasts. we''re going to die... if the ancestor of the sword doesn''t act, the four of them will definitely not be able to leave the twilight grand canyon alive. they couldn''t defeat the skeletal warriors of this caliber they were facing now, let alone the even more terrifying beings in the twilight grand canyon... "five elite skeleton warriors, two bone spirit knights, get ready to fight with everything we''ve got!" aria raised her magic wand, began chanting a curse, and a fiery red energy array lit up within the dim canyon. seeing this, the two bone spirit knights riding bone beasts raised their long spears, and two dark green energy arrays took shape instantly. dark green fireballs burst from the array, shattering aria''s energy array and began bombarding aria and the four of them. the five skeletal warriors seized the opportunity to charge forward, aiming to slash and stab the four humans while they were distracted, killing them. to turn them into "one of their own." caroline, holding a greatsword, dodged in front of aria, and as she raised her greatsword to face the charging skeletal warriors head-on... the five skeletal warriors suddenly stopped charging, as if they had seen some horrifying existence, trembling as they dropped their weapons and knelt in their direction. the two bone spirit knights nearby also appeared to see something terrifying. they fell from their mounts and knelt in their direction as well. even the ferocious bone beasts, too, let out a mournful cry, crawling on the ground, burying their heads into the earth. only then did caroline notice that the dim void had, at some point, been bathed in an eerie green light... sarch* the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. seeing the dim void being replaced by this strange color, caroline''s body shuddered uncontrollably. it''s all over... a more powerful great demon has appeared... thank goodness she carried with her the divine statue of the great ancestor of the sword; even the strongest great demon... surely could not match the ancestor of the sword! caroline touched aria behind her, signaling for aria to fall back beside the divine statue of the ancestor of the sword. after pushing aria once without effect, she pushed a few more times. not only did aria not move, but she also took a small step forward and poked caroline''s waist. "aria... aria, it seems a more terrifying demon has appeared, hurry and fall back to the divine statue of the ancestor of the sword." aria was about to cry. of course, she knew a more terrifying demon had appeared, and she also knew who that more terrifying demon was... it was none other than the divine statue of the ancestor of the sword that caroline spoke of!!! just as the dark green fireball was about to fall, she caught a glimpse of the ancestor of the sword''s statue turning a ghostly color out of the corner of her eye... after that, a frightful ghostly flame erupted from the statue of the ancestor of the sword, an inferno of ghostly flames shooting skyward. wherever the ghostly flames passed, the dim void was tinted with a ghostly green color. the bone spirit knight''s energy array and the dark green fireballs that gushed out were directly devoured by the ghostly flames. in her trance, she also saw a pitch-black scythe shimmering with foggy mist briefly appear in the sky... the problem is with the statue of the ancestor of the sword... it''s still emitting relentless ghostly flames... the grand canyon behind them was even illuminated in a ghostly color. did caroline actually summon the legendary evil dragon sword ancestor? in this situation... no matter how you look at it... what caroline summoned seems to be a fearsome great demon... and caroline, clueless, was asking her to retreat to the statue of the ancestor of the sword... she would have to be brave enough to do that... aria, with her azure blue hair, kept gesturing with her hands for caroline to take a look at the statue of the ancestor of the sword behind her. but caroline was oblivious to her hints, and having no other option, aria closed her eyes, forcefully turned caroline''s head, and made her look at the statue of the ancestor of the sword for herself... the moment caroline saw the statue of the ancestor of the sword, she nearly passed out; the damned great demon actually desecrated the holy statue of the ancestor of the sword!!! "aria... aria, what should we do, a fearsome great demon has desecrated the holy statue of the ancestor of the sword... what can i do to make the great demon leave the statue of the ancestor of the sword?" Chapter 144 The One Summoned is Not the Ancestor of the Sword! Its a Terrifying Great Demon!_3 ```"don''t speak any more... i suspect that the one you just summoned isn''t the sword ancestor at all, but a terrible great demon." ``` ``` back at the academy, she had heard... that if it is not a righteous god, it''s best not to summon casually, as one might summon something terrible or even forbidden... ``` ``` caroline couldn''t believe her luck was so bad that she actually summoned a terrible being. ``` ``` "damn it... caroline, aria... more skeleton soldiers are coming... there are four heavily armored skeleton soldiers, armed to the teeth, and behind them is a carriage pulled by a bone beast..." ``` ``` they''re coming... they''re walking towards us, with two bone spirit knights leading the way, they''re getting closer and closer, should we..." ``` ``` the warrior was about to ask if they should fight when the two bone spirit knights simply walked past him, not deigning to glance in his direction. ``` ``` caroline had just raised her sword when aria held her down; they watched with wide eyes as the bone spirit knights passed them and knelt on one knee before the statue of the sword ancestor to pay their respects. ``` ``` the four heavy armored skeleton soldiers also knelt on one knee to pay homage. ``` ``` then the two bone spirit knights rose to their feet, lifted the statue of the sword ancestor, and... placed it onto the carriage drawn by the bone beast. explore more at empire ``` ``` the two bone spirit knights mounted the bone beasts, and the four heavy armored skeleton soldiers, each holding a great sword, stood guard around the carriage. ``` ``` five skeleton soldiers followed behind the carriage. ``` ``` watching this scene, caroline panicked. the statue of the sword ancestor... how did it end up being taken away by the undead of twilight grand canyon? ``` ``` the carriage pulled by the bone beast started to move. ``` ``` "return my sword ancestor... god..." ``` ``` "human, be quiet and follow quietly behind the master''s carriage. keep walking." ``` ``` the leading bone spirit knight, mounted on a bone beast, came to the back of the carriage, used their long spear to block caroline who wanted to chase after the carriage, and spoke with the human girl in front of them using soul speech. ``` ``` that lord instructed them to take these four humans away from here. ``` ``` they dared not disobey that lord. ``` ``` if not for the lord on the carriage, these four humans would be dead by now, their bodies turned into puppets. ``` ``` "that is the statue of my family''s sword ancestor, please return the statue of the sword ancestor to me!" ``` ``` "what sword ancestor? that lord is not the sword ancestor. human, if you continue to speak irreverently of that lord... ``` ``` from now on don''t speak, just follow. that lord said, after you leave this place, the statue of sword ancestor will be returned to you." ``` ``` dropping that sentence, the bone spirit knight riding the bone beast turned back to lead the way for the lord on the carriage. ``` ``` caroline, aria, the warrior, and the pharmacist said no more and obediently followed behind the carriage, walking towards an unknown destination. ``` ``` "aria... the one i summoned... is it really the sword ancestor?" ``` ``` "it''s very likely... not. would your sword ancestor... have such a grand entourage? could he command the undead creatures of twilight grand canyon to address him as lord?" ``` ``` "then who did i summon?" ``` ``` "it''s very likely that it''s a fearsome great demon... lord." ``` ``` aria felt it was better to use an honorific after all, since the great demon lord... not only didn''t intend to harm them but had also protected them once... ``` ``` caroline felt troubled, wouldn''t the statue of the sword ancestor be desecrated? ``` ``` seated inside the carriage, lance heard caroline and aria''s conversation and nodded in satisfaction; this was exactly the effect he desired. ``` ``` summoning the sword ancestor... summoned a great demon. ``` ``` he did not believe these four young ones dared to propagate the tale of the evil dragon sword ancestor''s manifestation once they returned to the human world. ``` ``` as for these undead creatures inside the twilight grand canyon... existence is reasonable. as long as they''re not in the hell''s bounty quest list, he couldn''t be bothered to send them all to hell. ``` ``` mainly because these guys were rather sensible. ``` ``` if they weren''t sensible, then he wouldn''t mind using the grim reaper''s scythe to send them all to hell. ``` ``` a wonderful experience; when they get back, they have to think about the power of faith. ``` ``` he hoped that the swordsmen of the human world hadn''t built a temple for him. sear?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ``` ``` if there really is an evil dragon sword ancestor temple in the human world, what would the name of that temple be? ``` ``` evil dragon temple? ``` ``` sword ancestor temple? ``` ``` they don''t seem to sound nice. ``` ``` sigh... ``` ``` being deified for no reason... ``` ``` who can understand the woes of this black dragon... ``` ``` and this statue, who carved it? ``` ``` the pinky is thicker than the thumb... ``` ``` i really want to split... ``` ``` he could return at any time now, just follow the golden thread back to his body. ``` ``` god manifestation... is it the entire divine soul descending into the statue? ``` ``` if it were so, the statue would probably crack on the spot. it must be a strand of divine soul consciousness that descended into the statue... ``` ``` this too he must study a bit when he gets back. ``` ``` "lord, we''re out." ``` ``` "mm, you may return." ``` ``` "understood." ``` ``` the two bone spirit knights led the skeleton soldiers back the way they came. ``` ``` lance glanced at the environment before him, a plain, still in daylight. ``` ``` time to go back to sleep. as for the four little ones... those who survive a catastrophe are bound to have good fortunes to follow... ``` ``` evil dragon lance followed the golden thread back the way he came. ``` ``` after he left, the statue of the evil dragon sword ancestor... instantly cracked... ``` ``` "help!!! the statue of my sword ancestor has cracked!!!" ``` ``` ... ``` ``` black dragon calendar 3455, november 17th, sunny. ``` ``` today at saint blue city, i bought two big and one small blankets. the two big blankets are for young dragon lucia, and the small one is for the evil dragon to cover himself when he turns into a human and sleeps on the rocker. ``` ``` black dragon calendar 3455, november 18th, sunny to cloudy. ``` ``` the citizens within saint blue city are talking, saying that there seems to be an evil dragon lurking near the capital, and saying that the disappearance of the princess a while ago might be related to the evil dragon. ``` ``` black dragon calendar 3455, november 26th, overcast. ``` Chapter 144 The One Summoned is Not the Ancestor of the Sword! Its a Terrible Great Demon!_4 recently, saint blue city has seen an influx of adventurer teams and squads of heroes, as well as some mysterious and powerful figures....it is unclear whether these people are drawn by saint blue''s dragon god temple or by the commotion caused by the recent "evil dragon." on the 3rd of december in the year 3455 by the black dragon calendar, it snowed. the citizens of saint blue city say that this year''s snow arrived a bit earlier than usual. a young dragon, dressed in a loose, fleece-lined maroon coat and a matching hat with two horns, wrapped in a scarf, strolled through the snow alongside the evil dragon. the crunching sound of footsteps on the snow and the chilly feeling when snowflakes melted on its face made the young dragon feel... spending its first winter by the evil dragon''s side... wasn''t too bad after all.... seeing the snowflakes on a bench by the street, the young dragon couldn''t resist forming one into a ball... ready to launch a surprise attack on the evil dragon..... but just as it turned around, a fist-sized snowball smashed into its face. it was the evil dragon. before it could throw the snowball in its hand, another snowball hit its face. "dragon whelp, snowball fights are all about being quick on the draw, you...." your journey continues on empire the snowball thrown by the young dragon hit the evil dragon who was speaking. lance scraped off the snow from his head and began looking for snow to make snowballs, indulging in this childish game of snowball fighting for the first time. today... he''d have fun playing with the dragon whelp, turning its red hat into a snow cap. many of the townspeople on the streets of saint blue city recognized lance and the young dragon, noting how the viscount and the little dragon highness seemed to be enjoying themselves. some of the children who liked to play with the young dragon would roll snowballs with their hands, run up to the young dragon, and hand them over to the dragon whelp for throwing at lance. sear?h the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. seeing that the dragon whelp had little friends to help, lance did not spoil the young dragon''s pals and instead rolled snowballs, flinging them gently at the young dragon''s helpers if he couldn''t hit the dragon whelp itself. he had perfect aim with every throw. the parents of the children weren''t angry at the scene; instead, they began rolling snowballs themselves, handing them to their kids to play with the viscount. "today there are no viscounts here, come join in the snowball fight, it''s more fun with more people." lance threw the snowball in his hand, striking a girl by the street who was eager to try. the girl who was hit by the snowball let out a squeal, quickly formed her own snowball, and with some courage, tossed it towards lance, daring not to aim for the viscount''s head but instead throwing at his body. lance retaliated. seeing that the viscount appeared truly unconcerned, the townspeople on the street joined in one after another, and suddenly, snowballs were flying everywhere. as the game continued... snowballs began to accumulate on lance''s head. the freshly fallen snow, being quite soft, didn''t hurt when it hit. the main thing was that the dragon whelp was having fun. once more people joined in, it threw snowballs at everyone, even using its body sometimes to shield the kids who were making snowballs for it. some supernatural beings watching the scene also joined with laughing smiles, not using any of their supernatural powers. the snowball play continued all the way from the streets to the plaza. just as lance was about to form another snowball by hand, a tall woman in a deep blue robe with white gloves stepped forward, holding a large snowball and offering it to lance: "use this." "thank you." as lance took the snowball, ready to give his dragon whelp a big one, a light laugh sounded near his ear: "don''t you recognize me, lance?" "???" she called him lance? lance''s gaze fell on the woman''s face; previously, he hadn''t looked at her face, being busy with the snowball fight and having no time to look at a woman. a cascade of emerald-green hair, a pair of spirited yet slightly aged azure eyes. and a pair of strikingly long elf ears. she was an elf. since when could saint blue city attract an elf? she looked somewhat familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before.... better to pretend not to recognize her, though. lance smashed the large snowball he held onto the female elf''s face. "sorry, you''ve mistaken me for someone else." Chapter 145 Are you still alive? Didnt you sacrifice yourself to save us? struck by a large snowball in the face, amelia couldn''t help but let out a slight ''hiss'', and as the snowball shattered, tiny clumps of snow fell into her collar, the chill prompting her to ''hiss'' involuntarily.removing her right glove, she wiped the fine snowflakes from her face, her gaze fixed on the human man who had pelted her with the snowball. in her deep blue eyes, there was anger but also confusion. had she mistaken the person? the name was the same, the appearance too, but the personality... seemed completely different from her former companion named lance. the former companion, lance, was honest and simple, taciturn, not fond of fooling around. usually, when the rest of them were laughing and chasing each other around, he would sit quietly aside, not participating, occasionally smiling as he watched them play. more often, he liked to stay by himself, studying and concocting extraordinary elixirs; in the group, his presence was the least felt. this viscount of saint blue city, this lance... was vibrant and rowdier than the children of saint blue city when fooling around. he was not quite like the lance she remembered. another detail bothered her: her companion lance died in the final battle of ''sealing the king and slaying demons'' that year. even if he had not died back then and had luckily survived, considering the lifespan of humans... he should have long disappeared in the river of history. sea??h th novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. with lance''s strength at the time, living to three hundred would have been impressive. a thousand years had passed by now; lance couldn''t possibly be still alive. could it be that this viscount lance before her... was lance reincarnated? if he wasn''t a reincarnation, then lance definitely could not have lived until now. unless lance had only faked his death back then and concocted what he called the ''elixir of immortality'' himself. back in the day, when they formed an adventure party, each member had their own dreams. she remembered that when lance joined the team, he declared his dream was to "find the legendary elixir of life, or gather the legendary life-extending substances, and brew a pot of the elixir of immortality." if lance truly managed to live from a thousand years ago to the present, there was only one explanation: he luckily survived the battle of ''sealing the king and slaying demons'' back then, later concocted the elixir of immortality, and after taking it... lived from a thousand years ago to now. even if he didn''t produce the elixir of immortality, he might have had miraculous encounters afterwards and consumed magic potions that could extend his lifespan. if this viscount of saint blue really is lance, then her once companion had truly changed a lot. in fact, she had been in saint blue for a few days now, and during this time had been learning about the dragon god temple, only paying a bit of attention when she incidentally heard the viscount''s name, lance. your journey continues at empire not until today, on the first day of snowfall... had she seen lance. exactly the same in appearance, yet his demeanor was different, his gaze was different; he was nothing like the somewhat meek and honest lance from before. the act of throwing a snowball directly into her face was something the old lance would never do. amelia squatted down and rolled up a snowball, intending to chase after lance who had mingled into the crowd C hit her and run? there was no such thing as a free lunch. catching up with lance, she threw the snowball at his head, grabbed his hand and dragged him out of the crowd. the playful citizens saw their viscount being led away by a beautiful and noble-looking elf woman and didn''t think much of it; in saint blue city, no one could harm the viscount. not even the elves. the beautiful elf woman must be acquainted with their viscount. the young dragon, about to pelt lance with a snowball, saw the evil dragon being taken away by the tall elven woman and blinked a few times with its purple-gold vertical pupils. the evil dragon lance knew elves? oh, it seemed he did... in those portraits in the dragons'' nest study... there seemed to be images of elves. the young dragon hadn''t seen clearly what the elf woman who took the evil dragon away looked like. never mind, better to just play. after all, the elf woman couldn''t trick the evil dragon away. it was even less likely she was someone the evil dragon used to fancy. the young dragon resumed playing with its little companions. after pulling lance out of the crowd, amelia let go, staring at lance''s face. aren''t you blushing? back in the days, even if the hands of a girl in their team accidentally touched lance, his face would immediately turn red. even just calling him ''brother lance''... he could blush for a long time. "elf lady, please restrain yourself. i''ve said it before, you''ve got the wrong person. my name is lance, but i''m probably not the lance you know." "indeed, you''re not the lance i knew more than a thousand years ago. you''ve changed a lot. if it hadn''t been for the fleeting look of astonishment in your golden-red eyes when we made eye contact just now, i might have really thought you were just a human who looks exactly like my former companion and shares the same name. it''s miraculous; this world is so vast. i never expected that one day, in this remote corner of the world... i would meet a teammate who has been dead for who knows how many years. ''nonexistent potion master''... after a thousand years, are the words you want to say to me truly just ''sorry, you''ve got the wrong person''?" amelia smiled; she was truly happy to meet her former teammate in the human world after a millennium, not to mention that the teammate before her still owed her money. before the battle of ''sealing the king and slaying demons'', lance told them two stories, ''desperate battle'' and ''breaking the cauldrons and sinking the boats''. the gist of the stories was that if they wanted to achieve the ultimate victory, they needed to cut off their own retreat and face the final battle with the resolution to win or die. back then, they listened to lance''s stories and were silent for a long time, afterward, they felt lance made sense. Chapter 145 Are you still alive? Didnt you sacrifice yourself to save us?_2 find exclusive stories on empirethen they decided to travel light, entrusting lance with some of the non-essential items they carried. as a potion master, all lance needed to do was prepare sufficient extraordinary elixirs for them, and although he could join the battlefield, his combat prowess was ultimately no match for theirs. he probably understood this, which is why he usually only took some items of little value when they divided the spoils. they gave all their money to lance for safekeeping as well. lance said the money was a loan to them, and if they all survived the final battle, he would return their valuables intact. if they lost their lives, he would place these valuables in their tombs as relics... what none of them anticipated, however, was that in the last battle, when they were on the verge of defeat, lance, who should never have been on the battlefield, suddenly appeared. he laid down the treasured items they had entrusted him with, one by one on the ground, sacrificing himself to save them, to defeat the powerful demon king... right before their eyes... lance sacrificed himself. this gave them immense power for a short time, which ultimately led to their victory over the formidable demon king.... after the [conquest and demon slaying] campaign ended, they were rewarded with both fame and fortune, but the one who chose to sacrifice himself, lance... received a title: [the nonexistent potion master]. only the members of their squad knew how dazzling and brilliant [the nonexistent potion master] was when he boasted of his existence in front of them. that year... the potion master who sacrificed himself in front of them caused her to shed precious tears for a long time. speaking of which, lance''s memorial day is coming up in a few days. she doesn''t know if the other members of the team remember lance''s memorial day, but she has always remembered it. if she doesn''t get a reasonable explanation, in a few days, she will pay tribute to lance in front of this viscount lord. "suddenly i remember... the time you chose to sacrifice yourself... it was also in winter... your memorial day is near." "???" lance felt like his luck had been particularly bad lately. the world was so vast, yet one of his former comrades managed to run into him in a corner of the world and recognize him instantly... amelia, a member of the [sunlit] heroes'' squad, dreamed of someday becoming an evil dragon elf knight. she was an elf who only wanted to sign a dragon knight contract with the evil dragon and was quirky and foolish with money when he knew her. going out with her meant that as long as one was shameless enough, she would pay for all the fun and games. while serving as the potion master in the [sunlit] heroes'' squad, he enjoyed being amelia''s shadow, freeloaded meals and drinks with her. when he was broke, all he had to do was sigh in front of amelia, and like a silly roe deer, she would come to him, asking what was wrong... when he said it was nothing, amelia would persist, and when he hesitated and mentioned he had no money for herbs, amelia would lend him the money to buy them. of course, this had something to do with the [persona] he used back then. he had joined the [sunlit] heroes'' squad with the reputation of being [simple and honest], not slick and smooth-talking. over time, the squad members grew to trust him, thinking this honest and poor potion master was too genuine, not fearing he would default on loans. sometimes he proposed to repay debts with elixirs, and the squad members would gladly agree. it was only recently that he thought of a hero who had successfully vanquished the demon king, but how long had it been? a member of the hero squad from back then had appeared in saint blue, catching him, the potion master who had always been inconspicuous. truly, some things can''t withstand being jinxed. acting... it seems i can''t keep it up any longer. amelia is not as easily deceived as before, having grown wiser over more than a thousand years. from amelia, lance saw what the future dragon whelps would look like, the ones a thousand years later wouldn''t be any less wise than amelia. the dragon whelp had eaten the fruit of wisdom after all. "amelia, you might really have mistaken me for someone else." "you called out my name, and you still say i''ve got the wrong person?" the flawless face of elf amelia flushed with a touch of red, showing her excitement. he truly was lance. the man before her was the potion master lance who had chosen to sacrifice himself in front of them all those years ago. it was too surreal; she hadn''t imagined she would encounter the [simple and honest] potion master from those days, a thousand years later! when she thought of the words simple and honest, a shade of indignation colored amelia''s deep blue eyes. she had been deceived! back then, all of them had been fooled by this simple and honest potion master who blushed so easily! "ah, it seems my guess was right, you have become wiser, much smarter than a thousand years ago. if it had been you from a thousand years ago, upon hearing me speak, you would have bowed and apologized, taking forever to realize what was happening." lance raised his hand, smiling as he brushed the snowflakes from amelia''s hair. "long time no see, amelia." "long time no see, liar lance!" amelia stepped forward and hugged lance. lance''s body stiffened for a moment before he patted amelia''s back a few times and pushed her away. a reunion after a long separation, amelia, this child, expressed her excitement with that hug. considering i freeloaded off you a thousand years ago, i won''t give you a judo throw... sear?h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "you''ve grown up, you can''t just hug me whenever you want, this time only, there won''t be a next time." Chapter 145 Are you still alive? Didnt you sacrifice yourself to save us?_3 ```Lance chuckled and rubbed Amelia''s head, saying ironically that even as she grew, she would never be as big as him. He was more than two thousand years older than Amelia. It''s different... It''s really different... Liar Lance was truly different from how he was a thousand years ago. A thousand years ago, Lance would never have done something like rubbing the head of a girl. Now it seemed so natural and casual. The way he spoke, his tone had changed, too; a thousand years ago, Lance had always seemed to speak hesitantly, without confidence. The Lance of today moved with an effortless charm that was hard to resist. Just standing beside him gave her a feeling of comfort and ease... Amelia realized her own mentality seemed to have changed as well. When she laughed and handed the big snowball to Lance earlier, part of her was arrogantly waiting for Lance to greet her first. But Lance didn''t think twice about it... He just smacked the big snowball right into her face. It wasn''t her fault, really, she couldn''t be blamed. Every member of the Sunspear Squad felt a certain sense of superiority when facing Lance. Even before Lance chose to sacrifice himself, it''s likely that everyone in the Sunspear Squad felt as if they were the ones who had taken Lance under their wing... They believed that it was Lance''s honor to be teamed up with them. So, when it came to dividing the spoils, they all felt it was only natural when Lance got something of little value. After all, as a Potion Master, he was just there to support them in fight, without much fighting strength. Was liar Lance really lacking in strength? Viscount Lance of Saint Blue City was not only a proficient concocter of potions, but it seemed, a beast master as well... Damn it! He was faking it! The way Lance had been acting around them all these years was an act, maintained over several long years... Facing the Lance of now, she couldn''t muster any feeling of superiority. Even when she met Lance''s gaze, there was a moment when she felt ashamed of herself... A thousand years later, she was so much stronger than she had been a thousand years ago. Better than her former self. Logically, she shouldn''t be feeling this way. Could it be that the Lance of a thousand years later was better than her too? Damn it! A thousand years ago, she should have been the one to pat heads. She should have been the one patting Lance''s head, and he should have been happy about it. But just now, when Lance patted her head, she actually felt it was natural... and even found herself feeling happy... It was too strange. This strangeness all stemmed from the Lance of a thousand years later. "Can you not treat me like a child? The way you spoke just now... you were clearly talking to me like I was a child, don''t think I can''t tell," she said. "I''m not treating you like a child; I''ve accepted you as an adult now," he replied. "Then why do you still speak to me with that tone?" she challenged. "I consider myself an old man now, and that''s just how an old person talks to a freshly grown-up kid," he explained. "..." Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Where had that simple and honest Lance from a thousand years ago gone? ``` "A thousand years ago, you wouldn''t have been able to say something like that," "Because I was naive and honest," "..." Amelia and Lance''s gazes met in the air, and upon seeing Lance''s eyes, involuntary memories of how he looked at them a thousand years ago surfaced in her mind... At that time, she only felt that Lance''s occasional glances at them... were odd... Now she understood: those weren''t the eyes of a peer, but rather the gaze one gives to children. Especially when their team ventured out on quests and accidentally provoked some powerful creatures, a hint of helplessness would flash across Lance''s eyes. Speaking of which, whenever their team carried out missions and encountered terrifyingly powerful demons, they always somehow managed to withdraw safely... Could it be... that Lance had something to do with it? "How did you end up in Saint Blue City?" "I heard that the Red Maple Kingdom was troubled by an Evil Dragon, so I came here. Then I heard that the lord of Saint Blue had built a Dragon God Temple approved by the Dragon God. Curious, I came to see it and never expected to run into you in Saint Blue," Amelia adjusted her mindset; she was grown up now and couldn''t let the deceitful Lance continue to treat her like a child. "Swindler, how are you still alive? We clearly saw you sacrifice yourself. How could you be resurrected?" "You should ask who I sacrificed myself to." "To whom did you sacrifice yourself?" "I sacrificed myself to myself." "???" Sacrifice to oneself? Was this the naive and honest Potion Master from back then? "No, that''s not right. If you sacrificed yourself to yourself, how do you explain the enhancement of our power?" "You were stimulated by my death. I once heard a legend that if you want to make a hero stronger in battle, you must randomly sacrifice one member of the hero''s team. With a try-and-see attitude, I sacrificed myself, and I could hardly believe that as soon as I did so... you and the heroes suddenly bloomed... And the key thing is, you actually managed to cripple the Demon King..." Although he had secretly cast upon them a Dragon Curse that would enhance their strength and defense while sacrificing himself... Amelia did not believe Lance''s words. She couldn''t believe Lance would sacrifice himself over such an ethereal legend. Before the "Seal the King, Slay the Demon" campaign began, the naive and honest Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance must have predetermined his own fate. A thousand years ago, she thought the naive and honest Potion Master was the team member with the simplest background. And she continued to think so until right before their reunion. However, mere minutes after reuniting, she realized how hugely she had erred. The deceitful Lance had hidden far too much. Fortunately, the deceitful Lance had never intended them harm; as an Elf, she could intuitively sense the good and bad in a person. Her choice to join the "Sunshine" squad was because its members made her feel secure. Amelia recalled some of the strange behaviors she had unconsciously displayed before. For example, when facing danger, she didn''t instinctively turn to the strongest hero in the team... Instead, she instinctively moved closer to the naive and honest Lance. Having previously noticed this behavior, she concluded that the naive and honest Potion Master was too weak, and her instinct to stay close to Lance was a desire to protect him... Now, looking at Lance as he stood before her, a new thought suddenly emerged in her mind: Could it be that her past self... subconsciously felt that the naive and honest Lance was more reliable than the strongest hero in the team... That''s why she instinctively moved closer to Lance... Continue reading on empire This subconscious behavior... wasn''t because she wanted to protect Lance... But rather, her subconscious felt that... the naive and honest Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance could protect her... The more she thought about it, the stronger Amelia felt the possibility was... Chapter 173 146 Chapter Lance, Are You a Demigod? Or a Deity? Awkward.There were still many doubts in her mind. Lance had changed too much after a thousand years, and she found it somewhat hard to accept. It even made her wonder... was the Lance before her eyes... the same Lance from a thousand years ago? Was the Lance from a thousand years ago truly just an honest and simple Potion Master? How much had he hidden from them? According to the information collected from Saint Blue City, Viscount Lance was not only a Pharmacist, but also a Beast Tamer, and the key point was that he also knew how to farm. Farming as a life skill wasn''t surprising; with some hard work and a bit of time, one could quickly master this life skill. What she cared about was his identity as a Beast Tamer. A thousand years ago, Lance had never shown even a hint of talent for beast taming in front of them. When they went on missions and encountered powerful and ferocious beasts, he would only stand at the back and shout, "Kill it, and I will cook you a medicinal meal tonight." The honest and simple Lance was not only adept at concocting Extraordinary Elixirs but also a top-tier chef with a gold certificate. Lance''s culinary skills were of great help to the team. The team could do without the "nonexistent Pharmacist," but they couldn''t be without Chef Lance. Before the "King-Sealing, Demon-Slaying" campaign, the male team members were robust, and the female ones plump and glossy. A year after the "King-Sealing, Demon-Slaying" campaign had ended, when she saw her former teammates again, they had visibly lost weight. The Lance she knew a thousand years ago: the honest and simple Potion Master Lance. Gold Medal Chef Lance. The Lance she met after a thousand years: free-spirited, unconstrained. At the same time, he was the Viscount beloved by the people of Saint Blue, a Beast Tamer, the amazing "Earl" who sculpted statues of deities, built temples, and gained the approval of the Dragon God. Even her, an elf who had lived for over a thousand years, felt no sense of superiority when facing the Lance of a thousand years later. "If other teammates saw you a thousand years later, I doubt there are many who would dare to recognize you... nor would they dare to jest with you as casually as before..." "They haven''t died?" "???!!!" Amelia, who was feeling sentimental and mournful, almost choked on Lance''s words from a thousand years later. Speaking of teammates from a thousand years ago, you respond with "They haven''t died?" Ruthless! "What''s with that look? As a human, even if one is as strong as a hero, it''s extremely difficult to live for a thousand years without having achieved Divinity or lighted the Divine Fire. Of course, if you used the Elf Clan''s ''Spring of Life'' to extend their lifespans, then with their strength, they should be able to live past a thousand years. But the problem is... you probably can''t just obtain the Elf Clan''s ''Spring of Life'' whenever you want. I''m afraid you couldn''t even get close to it. A group of terrifying old folks guard the ''Spring of Life'' for your Elf Clan. That place... even a fly crossing over would get inspected inside and out dozens of times, then spontaneously die..." Using the Spring of Life to extend her teammates'' lifespans? She had the idea but not the strength. The Spring of Life was a sacred item of their Elf Clan; not even the Royal Family could use it at will, let alone her, an ordinary elf. Wait a second... Something''s not right... How did Lance from a thousand years later know that guarding the Spring of Life were a group of powerful old... strong beings? She didn''t even know, so how did Lance? "Have you been to our Elf Clan''s sacred place?" "No." "Then how do you know that the guardians of the ''Spring of Life'' are a group of powerful strong beings?" "Heard it through the grapevine." Lance casually explained, he certainly couldn''t tell Amelia that he had once visited the Elf Clan''s sacred place out of curiosity, only to be scared away by a group of terrifying old immortals... That embarrassing incident would lose face for the Black Dragon... how could he talk about it casually? Indeed, he was terrified back then. A bunch of old immortals from various races, some even legends of legends... He had been so scared at that time that his dragon wings almost cramped. The scene was so overwhelming that to this day, he dared not wander around the Elf Clan''s sacred place. Moreover, as a Black Dragon, he didn''t need the Spring of Life to extend his own lifespan. There was no need to risk his dragon life just to show off and be strong... "They''re not dead, they became gods." "Became gods? Who, who became... a god?!" Lance was surprised. Could it be those few teammates of his? That impressive? They actually became gods? Amelia was unhappy to see Lance''s reaction. To hear that his former teammates had become gods and to merely seem a bit surprised? Shouldn''t he be shocked, incredulous, and excitedly come over to put his hands on her shoulders, shaking her as he asked for details? What was with this somewhat bland reaction? "They all became gods." "???" Outrageous. All his former teammates had become gods, yet he alone had not become one to this day? Oh, the elf before him hadn''t become a god, either. It was normal for long-lived races without the pressure of a short lifespan, their ambition couldn''t compare to that of humans. "That''s good news." Smiling, Lance looked towards the Dragon Whelp; the little one was having the time of her life, letting the children grab her dragon tail... using her tail to pull the kids around in circles in the plaza... The matter of his teammates becoming gods made him feel slightly sour, but it was just a slight feeling. "The former teammates have become gods, don''t you want to see them?" "No need. I''m just a passerby in their lives. If it weren''t for the coincidence of running into you in Saint Blue City... you would also become passersby in my life." Find exclusive stories on empire Living long and experiencing much meant encountering many people. He had personally gone through partings and death several times; the first time, he suffered for a long while. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 146 Lance, Are You a Demigod? Or a Deity?_2 The second time, watching a good friend age and die before his eyes, he still couldn''t adapt.The third time, he developed an urge to flee, thinking that if only he would not make new friends, if only he wouldn''t become too close to the friends he did happen to make. When friends aged and died, he wouldn''t feel sad or heartbroken. He failed. If he were like other Pureblood Dragons, who could fall into a slumber for hundreds of years at a time, then perhaps he could have managed it. Unfortunately, he wasn''t that kind of dragon; he couldn''t bear loneliness and loved to learn in the Human World, loved to make contact with agreeable humans under a variety of identities. This condemned him to experience the sorrows of parting and death. Gradually, he figured it out; he let his good friends send him off, watching over him as he was laid to rest, spending money on his funeral. Before he turned nineteen hundred, he would see his human friends off, watching them being laid to rest. After two thousand years, it was his good friends who saw him off, watching him being laid to rest. Occasionally, he would also send off a good friend. In recent centuries, he didn''t make friends with humans much; he made friends with long-lived species. For example, powerful sovereigns of beasts, what humans called Divine Beasts, and some hideously fierce and terrifying magical beasts... Among Divine Beast friends, he knew a Unicorn. As for sovereign beast friends, he knew a monkey that had lived who knows how many years, and an Earth Bear that had evolved several times. As for magical beasts... he knew a Nine-headed Bird. When he had the chance, he took the Dragon Whelp to see these friends. The Dragon Whelp would probably like the pure white Unicorn. "Have you also... become a deity? Or are you... now what''s known as a Demigod?" Her reaction so nonchalant, Amelia wonders if Lance might have [become a deity] or turned into the legendary [Demigod]. Becoming a deity was unlikely, but the possibility of becoming a [Demigod]... was still there. To become a Demigod, though one could not live forever, would mean a lifespan far exceeding that of ordinary strong individuals, living for over a thousand years wouldn''t be a problem. Otherwise, she truly couldn''t explain why Lance''s reaction was so indifferent. "Don''t think too much; I don''t have much time left to live." "I don''t believe you." Amelia didn''t believe Lance one bit. He was a liar. "If you really didn''t have long to live, upon hearing that others have become deities, your reaction wouldn''t be so indifferent. You would surely ask me to take you to them, to have them extend your life. After all, you used to be so afraid of death; when danger came, you were the fastest to run, even the bravest couldn''t catch up to you." A thousand years ago, when danger struck, the person who always ran ahead in the escape was Lance... "I don''t have long to live, but that doesn''t mean I''m going to die right away." "I don''t believe a word you say, don''t expect to deceive me a second time, I''m not as I was a thousand years ago." Looking at the Lance before her, Amelia changed her original plan; in her original plan, Saint Blue was just a layover. After seeing the Dragon God Temple and admiring the scenery of Saint Blue, staying for a short period, she would leave. She hadn''t expected to meet Lance in Saint Blue. If it were the same Lance from a thousand years ago, she might have been curious as to how he could still be alive, but she probably wouldn''t change her set itinerary because of him. But the Lance that appeared before her now was completely different from the one from a thousand years ago. He aroused her desire for exploration. He also piqued her curiosity. Without uncovering the secrets of Lance after a thousand years, even if she left Saint Blue, her heart would remain here. "Lance." "What is it?" "Back in our team, who did you like?" "I liked everyone. If I didn''t like you guys, I wouldn''t have chosen to team up with you." "No, I mean... did you ever like any of the opposite sex teammates?" "No." "Didn''t you... secretly like me?" "I liked your money." "!!!" Amelia gritted her teeth; was she, an elf, less appealing to Lance than those cold Gold Coins and silver coins? "You''re heartless, you''ve forgotten, when danger approached, the first to appear beside you, wanting to protect you, was always me. Weren''t you ever moved by my actions?" "Speaking of that, I did wonder back then, why did you always like to hide behind me, a Potion Master, whenever danger struck? If you stood in front of me, I might have thought you were trying to protect me. But every time, you hid behind me... no matter how I thought about it... it seemed like you were using me as a human shield. Betraying me, a Potion Master with little combat ability... between us two... who really lacks a conscience?" Lance hadn''t expected Amelia to start dredging up old grudges. Back when they had adventured together and faced dangers, all their teammates instinctively gathered around the bravest warrior with the greatest strength. But this individual could find him without even looking, and then hide behind him. Once or twice would have been fine, but it happened over and over again He didn''t know whether to call this elf stupid or clever. "Because I had already figured you out at that time!" "What true nature?" Could she have seen through his disguise as Black Dragon turned human? That shouldn''t have been possible. This guy dreamt of becoming an Evil Dragon Elf Knight, and if she had really seen his true form, she would have long been nagging him to sign a contract with her as an Evil Dragon Knight. Perhaps even covertly threatening and intimidating him. Whispering behind the teammates'' backs, saying things like... you don''t want them to know you''re an Evil Dragon in disguise, right...? With Amelia''s intelligence at the time, it was indeed plausible for her to do such a foolish thing. "Beast Tamer! Back then I knew you weren''t just an ordinary Potion Master; I never expected you to hide it so deeply that you were also a Beast Tamer!" "Pretentious. You only found out I was a Beast Tamer after you came to Saint Blue." Beast Tamer... He was Black Dragon, not some Beast Tamer. Hearing it so often, he almost started to believe he was a Beast Tamer himself. A real Beast Tamer was nothing like him. "A thousand years ago, your guise of naivety was really something!" sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It wasn''t a guise; I was truly naive, and... I couldn''t possibly feign that convincingly." He was indeed a naive Black Dragon. Amelia curled her lip, a thousand years ago, she might have believed him. A thousand years later, after adventuring far and wide, seeing so many things and people, what''s a few years of pretending? There are those who pretend for a decade or even decades. She had seen it. "I wanted the old teammates to... meet you, a thousand years later." "Sure, call them over, and I''ll treat you all to a meal." Amelia walked up to Lance, kicking the snow on the ground, the smile in her eyes no longer as bright as before, "I lied to you." "???" "Not all of our teammates became deities; some have died... Ilya died." Ilya. In Lance''s mind, an image surfaced of a little girl who was always troubled by her rapid physical development. Ilya wasn''t tall, but among all the females in their squad, she had the best figure. She would often fall flat on her face while simply walking. During her adolescent growth spurt, she developed too quickly, and the rest of her couldn''t keep up, resulting in disproportion in her body. She wasn''t proud of her figure; instead, she often felt self-conscious about it. Later, Ilya came to him and asked if he could use a potion to treat her body. If not a cure, then at least a potion to stop her development would be good. Ordinary potions definitely wouldn''t work; it would require an Extraordinary Elixir, which he eventually concocted. He cured the very thing that had been troubling Ilya. He remembered how Amelia was quite envious of Ilya back then, because Amelia was comparatively flat... That little girl died, huh... It''s quite regrettable. She was a warrior. She used a hammer. She had Innate Divine Strength. Someday, he''ll try to see if he can turn her into Grim Reaper. If she hasn''t reincarnated yet... No, the place she''d have gone after death wouldn''t be hell; more likely, she''d have gone to heaven. Well, there''s no helping it. He has no connections in heaven for the time being. Stay connected through empire "When is her memorial day?" "After she died, she became a valiant spirit. It''s a pity that I''m not a Spirit Summoner, or else I could have summoned her to see you..." A valiant spirit? Chapter 147 The Strongest Brave, Faith Becomes God Innate Divine Strength, fierce in battle, and when fighting as a team, she would sometimes enter berserk mode for a short time to coordinate with her teammates.In berserk mode, Illya''s combat power would soar, even surpassing that of a hero for a brief period. She was a born warrior. After her death, the Heroic Spirit Hall valued her, so her becoming a heroic spirit was only natural. Natural... but also not natural. Amelia wasn''t a Spirit Summoner; she couldn''t summon Illya. He was, though, and had summoned Heroic Spirits multiple times, yet Illya never once responded to his summons. The most eager to answer his summons was the Fantasy Heroic Spirit, Flame Queen Helen, with her cool entrance and catchphrase, "Lance, save me." Given that Illya was a Heroic Spirit, why hadn''t he ever summoned her even once? I understand now. She looked down on him as a Spirit Summoner. With Illya''s combat strength, she had the right to choose her Spirit Summoner. Besides that, there''s another possibility: Illya might have become the Guardian Heroic Spirit of a certain Spirit Summoner. She could also become a Contract Spirit. If she had become a certain Spirit Summoner''s Contract Spirit, then indeed she wouldn''t respond well to other summoners'' calls. This possibility could also be related to the identity he used when summoning Heroic Spirits. To become a Spirit Summoner, you need to meet certain preconditions. If you don''t meet the standards, you can''t become a Spirit Summoner. The identity he used for his first Heroic Spirit summon was that of a kingdom general, known for his loyalty and valor, guarding the frontier. He had made great contributions to protect the Human World, and his deeds were legendary. This made him successful in becoming a Spirit Summoner, earning him the qualifications to summon Heroic Spirits. [The Nonexistent Potion Master]... This identity might also be able to summon Heroic Spirits. Next time I could try using this identity to summon one. When using the identity of a Human Spirit Summoner to summon Heroic Spirits, you can only summon Heroic Spirits who are also of the Human Race. There''s a small chance of summoning Heroic Spirits from other races, but those from other races won''t become Contract Spirits for Human Spirit Summoners. At most, they could be Temporary Spirits. If war breaks out between humans and other races and a Spirit Summoner appears on the battlefield, even if they''re both Heroic Spirits, they will fight to the death. The realm of Heroic Spirits is the destination for all Heroic Spirits, but there''s likely several factions among those in the Heroic Spirit Realm. Illya''s combat power is formidable. Next time, I''ll try to summon Illya from the realm of Heroic Spirits. "Do you still remember Illya?" "I remember." "Oh, it''s normal for you to remember Illya. When she would charge at people with the ball, you were always able to dodge promptly and then catch her before she fell. Illya''s enviable figure was ruined by that Extraordinary Elixir you gave her... the potion''s gone." Whenever Amelia thought of her former teammate, the image of Illya''s unbalanced gait and the times Illya bumped into her would come to mind, that bouncy touch... she was green with envy. She envied Illya, and Illya envied her. Later on, Illya some how thought of Lance and asked him to mix a potion... resulting in her good figure being wasted away by the potion... She once asked Lance privately if he could mix her an Extraordinary Elixir that would speed up her body''s development. Lance at the time said... maintain a normal diet, and as long as the nutrition is there, the body will naturally develop quickly. "So Reg became a deity, and Illya became a Heroic Spirit?" "Reg''s situation is rather special... Have you heard of Domains?" "Domains... It seems... I have." He was aware of Domains, but those who could establish their own Domain were few and far between; many Saints and Divinities might never open their own Domains. For a strong person who has established their own Domain, once the Domain is unfolded in battle, the person within their Domain becomes god-like, commanding wind and rain at will. The strong ones trapped within a Domain would be in trouble. Whether they could mobilize the original energy of the world was one thing, but even if they could, that energy entering the Domain... might just become the energy of the Domain''s master. Find more to read at empire S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That''s incredible. Listening to Amelia''s words... it''s clear that Reg must have established his own Domain. Having a Domain means that even if Reg was not a deity, his lifespan would be far longer than those without a Domain, and when it comes to lifespan... not even a Demigod might outlast those with a [Domain]. Incredible. If Reg, who has a Domain, gathered Divinity and ignited Divine Fire, going to the Divine Realm... he''d at least be a lesser Deity, and perhaps even an intermediate Deity. Once in the Divine Realm, after a few thousand or ten thousand years of diligent cultivation, it wouldn''t be impossible for his Divinity to be promoted to a higher status. I''m jealous. Is this the formidability of someone with a Golden Destiny? "Reg has established his own Domain?" "Yes, he established his own Domain five hundred years ago. Before Illya died, he shared some insights into establishing a Domain and things to pay attention to with her, but in the end... Illya never established a Domain of her own before she died. The last time I saw him, he shared all his insights into Domain establishment, along with the preconditions and things to note with me, but unfortunately, up to now, I haven''t been able to find the ''seed'' needed to establish a Domain. But that''s fine. I''m not obsessed with becoming a deity. As an elf, my lifespan is far longer than that of humans, and living for two or three thousand years is no problem." While talking, Amelia was constantly observing Lance''s expression. She thought that hearing about a teammate establishing a [Domain] should have made Lance envious or surprised, right? Moreover, she told Lance that she had gained insights from Brave Reg about establishing a Domain, along with the conditions and considerations. Lance, being a Potion Master and Beast Tamer, must also want to establish his own Domain, right? Chapter 147 The Strongest Brave, Faith Becomes God_2 With that idea, they would desire something.Their attitude toward her was bound to have changed. She could reclaim her former sense of superiority and easily manipulate Lance as he was now. Maybe she could even take charge and rub Lance''s head. When Lance had touched her head, looked into her eyes, and noticed her reaction, it made her somewhat uncomfortable. Amelia was disappointed; Lance''s reaction was no different from before, and even the moment he heard about Elyria becoming a Heroic Spirit garnered a greater reaction than now. In Lance''s eyes, there flashed a strange look for a moment, as if it were envy, yet it seemed not. He did not even ask her for the insights, conditions, and precautions from when Reg had opened up his Domain. How infuriating! As a human, did he not want to carve out a Domain of his own? Didn''t he want to become a "god walking among mortals"? Those who had carved out their Domains were referred to as "gods walking among mortals." Someone who had just carved out their Domain certainly didn''t deserve the title, but those who had developed their Domains further... absolutely did. Because in their Domains, they were gods. "The insights Reg had when carving out his Domain, do you want them? If you want, just tell me, and I''ll share them with you," "That''s not necessary. Reg''s scope... is bigger than I imagined. With such a mindset, he deserves his achievements... and the position of the ''Radiant Sun'' squad leader." If it were any other Domain initiates, they probably wouldn''t be willing to share insights on how they carved out their Domains and the conditions with former teammates. That Reg could do this had already surpassed his expectations. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His vision was just a bit broader than his own. After all, when he had sacrificed himself, he took the Gold Coins of his teammates, though he left behind their valuable items. Thinking about it, he actually had quite a conscience. No, that''s not right; he had always silently contributed a lot to the team: potions for strengthening the body, curing hidden illnesses, enhancing their abilities... and other sundry potions... he hadn''t skimped on his contributions When he sacrificed himself... what''s wrong with taking some Gold Coins? Evil Dragon, oh... not taking the Gold Coins... would that be befitting of his identity? "Something''s not right, you''re off, you weren''t like this a thousand years ago. Back then, you would have admired Elyria''s combat grace, and after the fight, you would approach her with a little Hammer, asking her to teach you a bit of Hammer Technique. Seeing the prowess of my archery, you would also approach me, asking me to teach you archery, and seeing Reg practice his Swordsplay... you''d ask him to show you a few moves. Your catchphrase at that time was: ''I''m so envious of you guys, I want to be strong like you... something''s not right... something''s not right... something''s not right...''" In the end, Amelia talked to herself. She recalled the odd incidents from a thousand years ago, when Lance asked them to teach him Hammer Technique, archery, and Swordsplay. Every time Lance asked them to teach him, it was shortly after a battle. After learning Hammer Technique from Elyria, her skills in wielding the Hammer improved a lot after a while. After he learned archery from her, her archery skills had increased quite a bit after some time. After he studied Swordsplay from Reg, Reg''s skill had progressed considerably, and he had even grasped the concept of Sword Intent. Then, after the next battle, Lance would come up with a naive smile and say: "I really envy you guys, it feels like your strength is growing every day. Bring me along next time; I really need to learn a trick or two from you..." Continue your adventure with empire As teammates, it was difficult for them to refuse Lance, especially since he was so good at giving compliments. The honest and simple Lance, sparing with words, would only praise them sincerely from his heart. At least, that was what everyone believed back then. They taught Lance, and then on the next mission, they noticed their abilities had improved slightly... This cycle would repeat itself every so often... Amelia''s gaze upon Lance had changed. Was it him? Their increase in strength, was it because of this guy? Impossible. No matter how she thought about it, their improvement had nothing to do with Lance. Back then, other than refining and concocting Magic Potions, he knew nothing. If this guy understood Hammer Technique, archery, Swordsplay... then was he still human? A monster, right? Especially since he was able to enhance their strength without them noticing a thing... To achieve that, Lance from a thousand years ago... how powerful was he? Amelia was full of doubts and astonishment. The story concocted in her head... was a bit too fantastical for Elves. Putting on an act of honesty and simplicity was one thing, but perfectly concealing his real strength so that none of them could detect it? That is too exaggerated. She must stop wildly speculating. If she overthought it, Lance would truly become a monster in her mind. Perhaps she should call the old teammates, let them also meet Lance a thousand years later. Two heads are better than one. That was what Lance used to say back in the day. If Lance really was some kind of monster, with their current strength as teammates, they should be able to notice something. "I don''t wanna play anymore... I''m hungry... I''m going to eat, you guys have fun," The Young Dragon trotted up to the Evil Dragon, "Lance, I''m hungry, shall we go eat?" The Young Dragon glanced at the Elf girl who was staring at the Evil Dragon; her gaze... didn''t seem like that of a girlfriend looking at her partner... Chapter 147 The Strongest Brave, Faith Becomes God_3 Meeting the Evil Dragon isn''t about being its prey...That''s the Evil Dragon''s friend? "Hungry? So, should we go home and cook or find a restaurant to eat?" "Let''s cook at home and save money. I''ll help you out; you cook, and I''ll wash the veggies... and I still want to eat roasted beast leg..." She and the Evil Dragon had visited a few restaurants in Saint Blue City, the taste was quite good, just that when they dined as [Viscount] and [Little Dragon Highness], they were never charged... they were even given fruits and fruit wine. After a few times, the Evil Dragon didn''t come to eat in Saint Blue City much anymore, probably not wanting to always eat free dinners, lunches, breakfasts... "Okay, it''s cool today, tonight we''ll have mutton soup." "Shall we go now to prepare the ingredients?" "Sure." Lance took off the knitted hat from the young dragon''s head, slapped the snow off the hat, put it back on the young dragon, and then led away from the square to prepare the ingredients. ??? Amelia watched Lance, laughing and talking with Little Dragon Highness as they left, confusion evident in her eyes. What about her? Had Lance forgotten about her? After all, they were teammates a thousand years ago; had he really forgotten so easily? Looking at Lance''s retreating figure, Amelia bit her lip; too much time had passed... perhaps the friendship of those days... Lance had almost completely forgotten it. The moment he saw her earlier, he indeed took a long time to remember who she was. The feelings... had faded... Let the initial reunion after a thousand years end this way for now. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When her old teammates are all here, she''ll visit this friend from a thousand years ago... ? Why has Lance stopped? And turned to look at her? "Why are you standing there so foolishly?... Let''s go home for dinner..." Let''s go home for dinner... Hearing these five words, Amelia''s nose suddenly felt sore; that dastardly Lance was much more annoying than he had been a thousand years ago. Enjoy new chapters from empire The weather was also cold, freezing her nose until it felt sore. "You''re walking too fast, wait for me." Amelia ran to catch up. "Is Little Dragon your daughter?" "Yes, if nothing unexpected happens, she''ll inherit most of my estate." The young dragon exhaled a white breath and smiled up at Amelia. She couldn''t inherit a penny of the Evil Dragon''s estate. "Then Little Dragon is very fortunate; she probably does not know how powerful her father''s former teammates are now. Even if one day you''re gone, we''ll be here... No one who bullies Little Dragon... We will dare to beat them into living their life unable to care for themselves." Amelia chatted idly with Lance, occasionally engaging Little Dragon in conversation. What about the day when the Evil Dragon is no longer there? You''ll probably be gone and the Evil Dragon will still be hopping around energetically, and if the Evil Dragon really one day is no longer here, goes to hell, that''s even more remarkable; he becomes the Grim Reaper himself. The position of the Grim Reaper... It''s a Divine Position. When the Evil Dragon dies, it''s not called death; it''s called ascension to deity. "I''m Amelia, from the Elf Race. I was once Lance''s teammate. Back then, Lance was honest and simple, quiet and reserved, nothing like he is now." Honest and simple? Quiet and reserved? Elf sister, are you sure you''re describing Evil Dragon Lance? Not a Dwarf? "I''m Lucia, a young dragon found by Lance on his way home, currently adopted by him Amelia sister... when were you Lance''s teammate? He seldom mentions his past to me." "A teammate from a thousand years ago, he was once the teammate of the strongest hero, hasn''t he told you about that?" "No." "Is Lance strong? Or is the strongest hero stronger?" "Of course, the strongest hero is stronger... The strongest hero is a Domain Expert who has opened up his own Domain. If he knew Lance was still alive, had even adopted a little dragon as his daughter... he would definitely come to Saint Blue City." A Domain Expert? What is a Domain? Unknown. Has the Evil Dragon opened up his own Domain? "A Domain Expert... can they defeat a Giant Dragon?" "Yes." "Can they defeat a Giant Dragon with a Divine Artifact?" "That depends on the level of the Divine Artifact the Giant Dragon possesses." "Oh, at that time, was the hero the team leader? Or was it Lance?" "The hero, Lance back then was just a Potion Master; him being the team leader wouldn''t have been accepted." The young dragon nodded. The Evil Dragon is low-key and doesn''t like to show off. If another Evil Dragon had Lance''s abilities, their deeds would probably be known throughout over a thousand years of Human World history. Not being a team leader isn''t for lack of strength; the Evil Dragon just preferred not to be. It seems the Elf sister in front of me still has no idea how powerful the Evil Dragon really is. No, that''s not right. Amelia probably hasn''t even seen the true form of the Evil Dragon, has always thought the Evil Dragon was human. Even the Gold Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon can''t see through the Evil Dragon''s Art of Transformation; this Elf would likely be even more unable to see through. "Little Dragon, don''t be resentful. Our team''s captain, not only is he a Domain Expert now, he''s also a half-deity, on the path to belief-based deity... have you heard of it?" Chapter 148 The Evil Dragon Doesnt Want to Date You, Fearing Widowhood Faith into godhood?Hero Reg established his own Domain. With his potential, there was no need for him to take this path; faith into godhood is, after all, not as good as relying on one''s own strength to condense Divinity and ignite the Divine Fire. Faith into godhood, Divinity is the condensation of the power of faith, ethereal and insubstantial. As the power of faith gradually dissipates, the Divinity formed from it will also slowly fade away. Deities will slowly degenerate into wild spirits... until they vanish. Those who rely on their own strength to condense Divinity and ignite the Divine Fire can live for ages without the power of faith, probably as long as heaven and earth. Even if not as long as heaven and earth, they can still live comfortably for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. With Reg''s wisdom, he must be clear about this. Faith into godhood... that''s not even as good as choosing to become a spirit of heroism. The Reg who has established a Domain would never take the shortcut of faith into godhood. He must be referencing or trying to experience... A demigod... Amelia thus described Reg, indicating Reg might really be, as he guessed, referencing, trying to experience. Preparing to condense his Divinity, to ignite his Divine Fire. "So you see, little dragon, it''s not that I underestimate Lance, but Lance might indeed be just a little weaker... than our captain." "I don''t quite understand, but it sounds very impressive." The Young Dragon doesn''t have much concept of faith into godhood, but she knows what becoming a god represents; even the lowest order of Deity is still a Deity. Much stronger than the so-called powerful ones. Whether stronger than the Evil Dragon... that''s hard to say, at least when they first met the Evil Dragon, they were definitely not as strong. Nowadays though... the Hero of faith into godhood... perhaps might be just a tiny bit stronger than the Evil Dragon? The Evil Dragon''s leader is a legendary hero? If it''s a legendary hero, then being stronger than the Evil Dragon is possible. The Evil Dragon, to avoid being targeted by the legendary hero, has settled in the deep sea... "Little dragon, Lance just told me he doesn''t have many years left to live, so would you consider following me? I should be able to live another two thousand years... maybe I can watch you grow up." The Young Dragon shook her head, "I want to outlive the old man, outlive the small old man, and inherit the small old man''s legacy." Amelia was somewhat surprised; the little dragon seemed to trust Lance very much, and as for inheriting Lance''s legacy... she didn''t detect greed or possessiveness in the little dragon''s eyes. It meant the Young Dragon didn''t care much about the legacy Lance would leave her. Lance''s reaction was also strange; hearing her mention that Reg became a god through faith, he just glanced at her, then his eyes revealed a sense of relief? Reg became a god through faith... what was he relieved about? Shouldn''t he feel envious and jealous? Lance''s slightly relieved expression just now... gave her a sense of "my child has made it"... We see you as a comrade, but you see us as children? Amelia felt she might be overthinking; Lance had changed too much, leading her to overinterpret some past events... Hopefully, it was overinterpretation. If all the things she speculated were related to Lance, then Lance was far too terrifying. She could accept that Lance was a beast tamer, and that he was more outstanding than before. But she probably couldn''t accept that Lance was more outstanding than all their teammates from back then... "King-slayer, Demon-killer," they had become legends at a young age, and there was still a bit of pride in that. "Lance, hearing about Reg''s faith into godhood, you... have nothing to say?" "He wouldn''t choose this shortcut. With his talent, if he were to become a god, he would choose the honorable path of a ''true god''. Faith into godhood... he would only learn by reference, attempt to experience, in preparation for condensing his Divinity, igniting his Divine Fire." Amelia was shocked; why would Lance know this? Had he seen Hero Reg? This thought had just surfaced when Amelia cast it out of her mind; it couldn''t be possible. If it weren''t for her unexpected encounter with Lance in Saint Blue, he would forever live in her memories. To Hero Reg, Lance had long turned into a memory. If those teammates didn''t appear before Reg, except on the anniversary of Lance''s death, Reg might not even remember Lance. That Lance could easily deduce the path Reg was preparing to take showed that he understood Reg very well, and he was very smart! A thousand years ago, Lance was not that smart. Only when mixing potions was he a "talented" individual. In other matters, he was slow to react. When the team encountered danger... when it was time to run, he was extremely quick to react. The moment Reg shouted "Retreat," in the blink of an eye, Lance was already one or two kilometers away... sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Liar! A thousand years ago, your straightforward honesty was just an act!" "What act? I was truly honest." Lance raised his hand, smiling as he tapped Amelia''s head lightly, "A thousand years ago, I managed to get along happily with you for several years, and none of you really disliked me; didn''t you ever wonder how I managed that?" "Because you were straightforward and honest?" "That''s part of it, and another part... I had figured out your characters, temperament, preferences; when you were with me, you naturally felt welcome and comfortable." "???" Amelia thought back, and at that time, Lance really didn''t seem to have any quarrels or arguments with the members of the group, nor did he get into any confrontations with anyone. He got along well with everyone, and while facing him, one might feel a bit superior, but definitely not dislike him. Sometimes when they had quarrels among team members, they liked to find Lance to mediate; they wanted Lance to adjudicate. At those times, Lance would tell the plain truth... without fear of offending the team member, pointing out their faults one by one. If the offending team member was not convinced, Lance had ways to persuade them to accept it; and if the team member remained unconvinced, he would call over Reg, let Reg beat whoever was intransigent... Chapter 148 The Evil Dragon Doesnt Want to Date You, Fearing Widowhood_2 He might not have had much of a presence, but whenever his teammates got into trouble, they always turned to him first."So, when we were messing around, you weren''t just sitting in the corner spacing out, but observing us? Analyzing our personalities?" "Does that even need analysis? One look at you, a few days spent together, and I could quickly figure out your character, temperament, preferences. Think about it, when you first joined the team, weren''t you the one most willing to spend money on me? You seem carefree, but you''re actually cautiouswho else with no real skills... would be willing to spend money on me?" "!!!" You duped a young girl into spending money on you and you''re proud of it? Where''s your sense of shame? "Pay up! Before the last battle broke out, I gave you all the money I had, amounting to at least five hundred Gold Coins. When you sacrificed yourself, you only left twenty Gold Coins in my valuables, so give me back the remaining four hundred eighty Gold Coins! Considering that we''re teammates, I won''t charge you interest like a swindler!" Without mentioning money, she almost forgot about itfour hundred eighty Gold Coins... getting back even a little would be nice. He''s now the lord of Saint Blue, with annual tax revenues dozens of times that of the surrounding lords... "Stay a few more days in Saint Blue, and I''ll set up a stall with the Dragon Whelp to earn money to pay off the debt. We might not be able to repay everything at once, but I will give you half of what we earn from the stall." "I need to study in the evenings, Lance... Why don''t you run the stall and earn money to pay the debt by yourself?" Setting up a stall to make money in the dead of winter... The Evil Dragon would surely just make her run the stall while he''d sit in a caf with a fireplace, holding a thermos, by the window, sipping juice, eating dessert, and browsing magazines. "Don''t stress yourself too much, your grades have been steadily improving in recent times. It''s good for your health to relax a bit." "..." You wretched Evil Dragon, you''re just trying to exploit me, an underage laborer. Might as well be poor and die. Half a year has passed, and not only have my savings not hit a thousand, they haven''t even broken three hundred. If there''s money, it''s spent. When there''s none, you make me set up a stall to earn money, or goad the squid mother to do the same. And yet you swindle money from her under the pretense of stall fees. Luckily, the Evil Dragon always brings her along when he goes out to have fun... The squid mother hasn''t come to Saint Blue much lately, ever since she learned how to play mahjong; she''s often in the Deep Sea, teaching the other two Deep Sea Monarchs in the neighboring seas how to play. The Gold Coins she earns... might have been lost to the other ''Deep Sea Monarchs'' by now. The Young Dragon paused, took a money pouch out of the Lucky Coin hanging around her neck, and handed it to the Evil Dragon: "This is the pocket money you gave me, plus one hundred and fifty Gold Coins, take it to pay off the debt first, and after we earn some money, I''ll save up gradually." The Young Dragon felt... she might have to be the one to save up for her Black Dragon Dad''s bride price. "No need, she''s not short on money. We''ll just slowly earn and pay her back. She probably won''t leave Saint Blue for a while, so there''s no rush." Not bad, not bad, being willing to use her own pocket money to help her Black Dragon Dad pay off debtsthis was a sign of the Dragon Whelp''s filial piety... She''s growing up more and more focused. He must train his Dragon Whelp to become an outstanding Young Dragon. Can''t raise her too honest. Otherwise, she''s easy to fool. When there''s time, he also needs to teach the Dragon Whelp how to spot jerks. And the tricks jerks play. Actually, preventing jerks is simple, just like he said before: if someone tries to flirt with her, beat them up first, and if they come back, beat them up again. If after dozens, hundreds of times, they still dare to flirt, she can consider getting to know them, maybe even make friends. He''d like to approach dating the same way... Thinking it over, he reconsidered... What if they weren''t into him for his sunny, handsome looks, but merely asking for directions... A punch could end up costing him in medical fees. "Then I''ll pay for the ingredients we buy later." "Let me do it." "You keep it. I can earn money at the stall, you running a stall equates to spending money..." With a sigh, the Young Dragon tucked the money pouch back into the Lucky Coin, feeling like she, this pretend Young Dragon, was gradually taking over the Evil Dragon''s household chores... Once she learns how to cook, the Evil Dragon might not even have to make meals in the future. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Right now it''s the Evil Dragon who''s providing for her, but in another year or so, it might just turn into her, the Princess, supporting the Evil Dragon... Earning money is hard, the Young Dragon sighed. Amelia was stunned, running a stall to make money? As the lord of Saint Blue... does he really need to run a stall to earn money? Aren''t the yearly taxes enough? The Extraordinary Elixir Lance concocted worked quite well; though it had some side effects, they were within manageable limits. No, being a lord and still selling elixirs at a stall? She wanted to ask about it, but then it was cold... her lips were somewhat stiff, better to discuss it when she arrived at Lance''s Earl''s Mansion. Poor a thousand years ago. Still poor a thousand years later. If that hasn''t changed, she''d be quite comforted. Saint Blue City has a marketplace. The market vendors all know that the young dragon lady is the daughter of the viscount, and when she comes to buy vegetables, they sell her the freshest produce. They''d have no issue giving it away, but the young dragon lady said if they started giving, she would stop buying. Having no choice, they had to charge heralthough, the next time the young dragon lady sets up her barbecue stall, they''d just spend it back there. Meat, vegetables, eggs, and even beast legs. Considering that the Evil Dragon was hosting guests that evening, she bought extra ingredients. Back at the Earl''s Mansion, after a short rest, she was busy again. She had to wash the vegetables for the Evil Dragon, Ingrid would come to help, and sometimes, when the Evil Dragon didn''t want to cook, they would eat meals prepared by the mansion''s chefs. The Earl''s Mansion''s chefs also made delicious food. The Evil Dragon had passed on his cooking skills to the chefs, who were currently practicing them; Ingrid''s diet plan had therefore been delayed. Chapter 148 The Evil Dragon Doesnt Want to Date You, Fearing Widowhood_3 I tasted the chef''s stir-fried dishes every day.Amelia came to help wash the vegetables, and though she was a bit clumsy at first, she quickly became adept. The young dragon was somewhat surprised. "I used to help Lance wash vegetables." "Amelia sister, you''re a guest, Ingrid and I can take care of these tasks." "Don''t be so formal." Amelia had been observing Lance all the while, comparing the Lance of now to the Lance from a thousand years ago. Compared to a thousand years ago, Lance seemed more noble, giving off an easygoing and lazy vibe. He did whatever he wanted, not caring about others'' opinions or his own status. One moment he could be a noble oozing scholarly charm, the next a common man in an apron, smelling of kitchen smoke. His temperament would make you subconsciously overlook his rather decent appearance. Lance from a thousand years agowas simply naive and honest, and his temperament barely changed, except when he was mixing potions. Occasionally, you could still feel some restraint in Lance. The Lance of now showed no trace of restraint, and when he interacted with her, it was very natural. There was no sense of the barriers that should exist after not seeing each other for a thousand years. Amelia felt uncomfortable again; there was no barrier when Lance interacted with her, but when she interacted with the Lance of a thousand years later... sometimes she felt there was a barrier. Lance was unrestrained; she was occasionally constrained. No, this wouldn''t do. That evening, when she returned to where she was staying, she must contact the Hero Reg; she had to make him share the misery. The dining room. "Eat and drink as you should, stop staring at me." Lance put some stir-fried egg into his bowl and started to eat, self-absorbed, while Amelia occasionally stared at him. Was it necessary to be so exaggerated? His face was still the same face, okay... maybe it had slightly changed, but it shouldn''t have been to the extent of being unrecognizable. As for staring at him? "I want to know, what have you been through in this thousand years... that you''ve changed so drastically?" "You''ve grown up, can''t I grow up too?" "No, no, no, my growth is normal, but you, you impostor... it''s not growth; it''s like you''re a completely different person." "Have you fallen in love?" "What... what are you talking about?" Amelia''s expression turned slightly unnatural for a moment. Suddenly asking her if she was in love... The Lance of a thousand years later... couldn''t be trying to pursue her, could he? No, that''s not right, he wasn''t thinking that way. Lance''s gaze didn''t have the misty affection of someone wanting to be in a relationship. "I see, still single to this day. Let''s eat... you millennium-long, single noble." "???" Millennium-long single noble? Damn it! How was that different from calling her a single dog? The young dragon sitting aside, eating and drinking, looked up at the evil dragon. Single noble? Quite the self-flattering term. "Over a thousand years old and still not looking for a partner?" Absurd... The reason she wandered around the human world was twofold: one, to find the legendary evil dragon, and two, to avoid her parents'' nagging and their marriage pressures. I never expected to be pushed by an old teammate to find a partner. It took her back to the Elven Kingdom... "If you can get an Evil Dragon to be my blind date, I''ll date. I want to date an Evil Dragon." "Dream on, the Evil Dragon refuses to date you." "What do you mean ''dream on''? I''m not inferior to any princess in the Human World. Why would the Evil Dragon refuse to date me?" Amelia wasn''t happy. "Dating you, the Evil Dragon is afraid of becoming a widower." "???" What does that mean? Why would the Evil Dragon become a widower if it dated her? "You''re not an Evil Dragon, how do you know it will become a widower if it dates me?" "There''s a gap even among the long-lived kinds. You can live for three thousand years, but a Giant Dragon can live for more than ten thousand years. For you, dating an Evil Dragon fulfills your dream and lets you taste the thrill of a forbidden inter-species romance. But for the Evil Dragon, it''s like it''s barely married when it has to prepare a funeral for its wife. Your imagined romance is too cruel for the Evil Dragon." Of course, if the Evil Dragon you fancy is one that likes to be promiscuous, then the one in pain will be you. If you''re looking for a partner... I suggest you find someone of your own kind. If you can''t find anyone, I can arrange for a Dragon Whelp to take care of you in your old age, but you have to leave your inheritance to my Dragon Whelp." "...." In just a few sentences, he had planned out the entire life of this Elf... He even thought about having a Dragon Whelp take care of her until her death... and inherit her assets... How did Lance jump from ''dating'' to... leaving her inheritance to a Dragon Whelp? Such warm lips... yet why are the words spoken so cold? The Lance from a thousand years ago was better... She quickly lost the urge to chat, and Amelia just ate her meal in silence. Her dream of dating an Evil Dragon shattered, if not for Lance''s cooking being delicious, she would have lost her appetite to eat as well. The Young Dragon finished the mutton soup in its bowl, with its Dragon Claw propping up its cheeks, sighing inwardly at the plight of the Evil Dragon. Thunder Dragon Erinna is a pureblood female Giant Dragon, she calls you ''brother''... and you retched right in front of her... An Elf wants to date an Evil Dragon, yet they say the Evil Dragon is afraid of being a widower... Stay single, then. Maybe after a few more thousand years, marry a second-time-around female Giant Dragon and live your life... "Lance, what''s your standard for choosing a partner?" Amelia suddenly remembered that Lance from a thousand years later also seemed to be without a partner, still single to this day. "I prefer someone a bit older than me." "???" Likes an older partner? "You like older partners? Why?" sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Because older sisters... know how to take care of people." Blargh Blargh Blargh Both the Young Dragon and Amelia started to retch simultaneously. Lance was retching as well; he was disgusted by his own words about ''older sisters''. A woman three years older... as good as a gold brick... Just the thought of calling someone an ''older sister'' made him nauseous... It looks like he won''t be getting that gold brick... "Viscount, Miss Erinna has arrived." "Human Viscount, I have returned. This time, I want to learn swordsmanship from you." Chapter 149 Elves, Have You Heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Through the slightly misty glass wet with droplets, Lance saw that outside, snowflakes were still whirling through the air.Braving the snowstorm and hurrying on her way, what could be so urgent for Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna to come to this extent? The snowstorm mixed with the wind, and traveling at night, if it were him, such weather might find him going out for a walk, treading through the snow. But a long journey was quite unlikely. He would stay by the fireside, listening to the sound of the burning wood, watching the snowflakes outside, and hearing the young dragon recite Dragon Script. The nature of Thunder Giant Dragons was just like that, impetuous and fiery. The severe cold and snowstorm could not stop a Thunder Giant Dragon that wanted to travel through the night. It went without saying that no creature dared attack a Thunder Giant Dragon at night. It was only mid-last month that she left Saint Blue, and here she was back again at the beginning of this month. Was Dragon God Temple worth so much of her concern? After putting some hot and sour shredded potatoes into his bowl, scraping his rice bowl clean, and setting it down... he picked up a napkin to wipe the corners of his mouth, just as he laid the napkin on the dining table, Erinna, with her long horns and a pair of blue-purple vertical pupils, happened to appear in the dining room. Seeing the full-flavored dishes on the dining table, her gaze fell onto Lance, "I haven''t eaten yet. Would you mind if I have a free dinner here tonight?" "If you don''t mind... help yourself." Erinna, in her Dragonborn form, sat down in the empty seat next to the young dragon. Ingrid, carrying a bowl of rice and a pair of chopsticks, came beside Erinna and handed her the rice and chopsticks. "Thank you." "Miss Erinna, you''re too kind." "This is a gift I''ve prepared for you." A jade pendant appeared in the hands of Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. The jade pendant had been blessed, and she handed it to Ingrid, who, as a Thunder Giant Dragon bound by contract to the War God''s Temple Holy Mountain, had no shortage of such trinkets on her. Ingrid had been very polite during her short stay in Saint Blue; she would actively help wash vegetables when having hotpot, respectfully calling her "Miss Erinna" or "Lady Erinna." She just arrived tonight and had already taken the initiative to serve her rice and hand her chopsticks. Erinna liked this polite little maid. "It''s too valuable, I can''t accept it..." Ingrid kept shaking her hands; the jade pendant Erinna gave her seemed to have an Array of Origin Power on it, too valuable. "It''s a trinket, not valuable. Take it. For the coming period, I will need your occasional care." "Take it. To her... this trinket is worthless." Lance gestured for Ingrid to accept Erinna''s little gift, for to a dragon, the value of a jade pendant was less than a Gold Coin. Since her own Viscount had said so, and with Miss Erinna already stuffing the jade pendant into her maid outfit''s pocket... "Thank you, Miss Erinna." "You''re welcome. I''ve also prepared gifts for you Dragon Lord and the Viscount. Eh... why is there an Elf here?" Elves get no giftsshe was not familiar with Elves. Erinna took a Hammer out of her Spatial Ring and handed it to the Young Dragon sitting beside her. It was a Hammer capable of unleashing the Power of Thunder... The Young Dragon could use it to temper his dragon body with the Power of Thunder, striking his own head. If the force was strong, the Power of Thunder would be ferocious, and if it was light, the Power of Thunder would be weak... "A Hammer made in imitation of Thor''s Hammer. When you want to temper your dragon body, strike your own head with it. When facing an enemy, hammer their heads. It might last you till you''re grown up. If you run out of the Power of Thunder, on rainy days, place the Hammer on the mountaintop, and it''ll automatically absorb the Power of Thunder." "Thank you, Sister Erinna." A gift that is a Hammer... The Young Dragon took a while to respond before safely putting away the Hammer into his Lucky Coin pouch. A gift from a Pureblood Thunder Dragon, even if it was a Hammer, being made in imitation of Thor''s Hammer... must not be of trivial power. Erinna had also prepared a gift for Evil Dragon. In addition to learning at the Dragon God Temple this time, she also wanted Evil Dragon to teach her Sword Intent. The gift prepared for Evil Dragon was a gleaming Golden Greatsword. "This is a gift I''ve prepared for you." The moment the Golden Sword appeared in the dining room, its dazzling light nearly turned Lance''s eyes into vertical pupils. Extravagance beyond Dragon measure. The Golden Greatsword nearly as tall as a person almost made Lance, a Black Dragon single for 3455 years, lose his composure. "I''m a bit hesitant to accept it." "Take it. This is not only a gift but also tuition. I want to learn swordsmanship from you. When I first came to the Earl''s Mansion, I thought you were in the great hall and mentioned it once." The Thunder Giant Dragon wanted to learn swordsmanship from him? Lance''s interest was piqued. It seemed that her recent encounter with the display of Black Dragon''s power had struck her; she now understood the importance of learning. "Why the sudden desire to learn swordsmanship from me?" "???" Amelia, sitting opposite Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, looked towards Lance in the principal seat. Swordsmanship? Lance was proficient in the way of the sword? Potion Master, Beast Master, Greatsword Master? Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Dragonborn lady opposite him radiated a strong aura, her blue-purple vertical pupils seemed to flicker with flashes of thunder. Her bearing was not like that of a common dragon lady. Thunder Giant Dragon! Amelia thought of the Thunder Giant Dragon and Golden Giant Dragon mentioned by the citizens of Saint Blue City. It was said that shortly after the Dragon God Temple was built, a Golden Giant Dragon and a Thunder Giant Dragon appeared in the Sacred Blue Realm. The Golden Giant Dragon had left a month ago, and the Thunder Giant Dragon had left over half a month ago. With blue-purple curling long hair, blue-purple vertical pupils, and long horns on her head, she had to be the Thunder Giant Dragon mentioned by the citizens of Saint Blue City. Pureblood Dragons could transform into humans, but some Dragons disdain to fully assume human form, choosing to retain their draconic traits. Such as vertical pupils, dragon horns, and dragon tails. Some Pureblood Dragons would completely turn themselves into humans. Chapter 149 Elves, Have You Heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?_2 A Pureblood Thunder Dragon wishes to learn swordsmanship from Lance?How exquisite must one''s swordsmanship be to ignite interest in a Giant Dragon? And even conceive the idea of learning from Lance? If she remembers correctly, Lance learned the way of the sword intermittently under Reg. When he was studying, Reg said... if Lance practiced seriously, he could become a great swordsman. Great swordsman... could such swordsmanship attract a Pureblood Thunder Dragon? Even if a thousand years have passed, and Lance''s swordsmanship has gracefully ascended to the level of a swordsmanship grandmaster, it still shouldn''t incite the desire in a Pureblood Dragon to train with him, should it? "Do you remember the Pureblood Black Dragon I mentioned that was wandering in the Human World?" "Remember, what about it? Don''t tell me... the day you left Saint Blue, that Black Dragon really ambushed you on the road... engaged you in battle, and even defeated you..." "Right in front of you, I truly don''t want to admit... that this Thunder Giant Dragon was defeated, and by a Black Dragon I looked down upon no less.... But if I don''t even have the courage to face my defeat, it means my perspective is limited, and I''ll never be fit to stand as an opponent to the Black Dragon. I lost, so I want to get stronger, to avenge my previous disgrace. Human Viscount, the fact that you could send me and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin plummeting from the sky with a single sword strike shows your swordsmanship skill level... might be much stronger than I imagined. I want to learn from you, and next time I see that Black Dragon, with the Sword Intent I have learned... strike him with a sword, and let him taste the power of the Sword Intent from the Ancestor of the Sword in the Human World." "Cough... cough cough...." The Young Dragon, who was drinking water, choked, so Erinna was learning swordsmanship from the Evil Dragon, intending to strike the Evil Dragon with the learned Sword Intent. A student hitting their teacher? Can they really win? Erinna was quite candid, not only learning swordsmanship from the Evil Dragon but also revealing her purpose for learning. Telling the Evil Dragon, will he still teach you wholeheartedly? Erinna subconsciously raised her hand to pat the Young Dragon on the back, "Drink slowly, you can also learn more human skills in the future, oh right, you can learn Sword Intent from the Human Viscount. The Black Dragon roaming the Human World is far more formidable than I had thought, his offspring... may also be more exceptional than we imagine. If the Black Dragon uses his own method of growth to raise his offspring, the Young Dragons of Dragon Island facing the children of the Black Dragon... might not necessarily win. Little Dragon, you need to work even harder to become invincible among your peers and suppress the Black Dragon''s offspring." The Young Dragon nodded: "Don''t worry, Sister Erinna, I''ll work hard!" Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elina smiled and gently stroked the Young Dragon''s head, although it wasn''t a Pure Blood Young Dragon, the Young Dragon had a good human father. With his father''s guidance and his own efforts, his future is promising. If one day the Young Dragon evolves into a Pureblood Dragon, she will endeavor to persuade the Amethyst Giant Dragon Clan of Dragon Island to accept this Amethyst Young Dragon. "So, you wish to learn swordsmanship... for vengeance, right?" "You could say that." "Then I cannot teach you." "Why can''t you teach me?" "My path in swordsmanship is to exorcise demons, protect all beings under the heavens, and support the righteous path... If it''s about vengeance... it''s not suitable to learn from me." Exorcise demons? Protect all beings under the heavens? Support the righteous path? This is the work of brave heroes, champions of justice in the Human World, and the various holy temples. When did you, an Evil Dragon... have such an awakening? In the context of the Evil Dragon, ''all beings under the heavens''... refers to Saint Blue. To exorcise demons... he is nearly one himself. As for supporting the righteous path... alas... the ''righteous path'' he refers to is likely his ''Evil Dragon Path.'' Don''t tell me... from Princess Lucia''s perspective, these words of the Evil Dragon... unexpectedly made her feel somewhat impassioned. Such a grand vision... Note it down, note it down, write these words in the diary before sleeping tonight. From now on, these words shall belong to Princess Lucia. Surprise flickered in the vertical pupils of Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. The Human Viscount had such an awakening? She didn''t see it coming, not at all. Not so long ago, during her brief stay in Saint Blue, she had observed the Viscount''s behavioryou could say he had no lofty ambitions, happy to merely get by, living each day as it came like a salted fish. He didn''t involve himself in the affairs of Saint Blue. His life was leisurely; either fishing or basking in the sun asleep. On a whim, he''d change into some bizarre garb, waving a stick with a sail attached, wandering the streets telling fortunes. Like a charlatan cheating his own people out of their money. It''s hard to imagine such a human... possessing such noble aspirations. His swordsmanship... is intended to protect all beings under the heavens. It''s meant... to support the righteous path. It''s aimed... to exorcise demons. The Pureblood Dragons appreciate humans with such honorable character. Especially the Gold Dragons, who adore such people, and if any other than the Golden Giant Dragon Austin were to meet this Human Viscount... they would likely consider forging a Dragon Knight pact with him. "My choice of words was not precise just now. Vengeance... is not of the sort you imagine; we only settled the score, not life and death. If I learn your swordsmanship, I might not be able to protect all beings under the heavens, but supporting the righteous path... I can do that. Don''t forget, I have a pact with the War God Temple; when humans face danger, if I can, I will come to their aid. Please consider seriously, I am earnest about learning swordsmanship from you. This Golden Greatsword is my gesture of goodwill. As a human, you should understand what gold means to a Giant Dragon, not to mention that this Golden Greatsword is inlaid with nine core energy gems." Chapter 149 Elves, Have You Heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?_3 "I indeed felt your sincerity,"This Golden Greatsword, as tall as a man, can be given to the dragon whelp as a gift when it comes of age. "I accept this Golden Greatsword as your tuition payment. You don''t need to consider yourself as a student, nor call me teacher. Let''s consider it a trade," "Very well, congratulations to you, Human Viscount, you have obtained the friendship of Thunder Dragon Erinna." Lance hooked his finger at the Golden Greatsword standing upright on the ground, and the sword turned into a ray of golden light, disappearing at the tip of Lance''s right finger. He would seriously teach Thunder Dragon Erinna the way of the sword, as to how much Erinna would be able to learn, that depended on her own comprehension. If Erinna could surpass him in swordsmanship, then he would be very content. "Lance... you... can you really use a sword?" Amelia saw Lance speaking so earnestly to the Thunder Giant Dragon named Erinna, and she began to suspect that perhaps Lance was deceiving someone... deceiving the Giant Dragon. Deceiving a Pureblood Thunder Dragon was no trivial matter. According to legend, the most powerful was the Red Dragon. Next came the Thunder Giant Dragon, and in third place was the Black Dragon. If Thunder Dragon Erinna found out she had been deceived by an Evil Dragon, it might come to pass that Amelia, who had not fought for a very long time, would have to hastily join forces with Lance, to oppose the Thunder Giant Dragon. "Hmm, have you forgotten? Reg taught me." "???" Amelia bit her lip, glanced at Erinna, and after thinking for a moment, chose her words carefully, "Your strongest skill is concocting Extraordinary Elixirs. Swordsmanship... it''s not like releasing a two or three meter Sword Qi... makes you a master of the sword. If it really doesn''t work out... maybe... should I try to call Reg over? If Miss Erinna feels your level of swordsmanship is mediocre, she could be shown Reg''s swordsmanship skills." Even with her, Lance was not necessarily a match for Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. If the hero Reg were to come, with his current strength, he should be able to easily suppress the Thunder Giant Dragon. After all, he was a powerhouse who had opened up his own Domain. Suppressing an ordinary Pureblood Giant Dragon should be no issue. Not to mention that he was also a semi-Divinity. "Reg? The Reg you''re talking about is the hero who slew the Demon King over a thousand years ago in the ''King-Sealing Demon-Slaying'' campaign... The one with the title ''Silver Sword Hero''?" As a Thunder Giant Dragon who had signed a contract with the Temple of the War God, she had heard a few names of powerful humans in the Human World. The reason why the name Reg left an impression on her was that this human''s name had spread to the Temple Holy Mountain. Sophia, known as ''Little War God,'' had gone to the Human World to seek actual combat experience and had dueled with the hero known as ''Silver Sword Hero.'' As for the outcome of the duel... she didn''t know. Sophia didn''t tell her, but Sophia mentioned that the ''Silver Sword Hero'' could gather Divinity, ignite the Divine Fire, and ascend to the Divine Realm within three thousand years. To receive such praise from Sophia meant that the hero called Reg was indeed very strong. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, yes, yes, you''ve heard of Reg''s name? He is the leader of our ''Solar Brilliance'' squad, and my name is Amelia. I was a member of the ''Solar Brilliance'' squad, responsible for long-range attacks. Lance was also a member of our ''Solar Brilliance'' squad. He is a Potion Master. After the ''King-Sealing Demon-Slaying'' campaign ended, we said to the outside world that there was still one more member of ''Solar Brilliance,'' and he was a Potion Master... without him, we might not have won... But nobody believed it, and ''The Nonexistent Potion Master''... became Lance''s title." The Nonexistent Potion Master? Never heard of it... She was indeed aware of the title of Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. "Lance''s swordsmanship... was taught by Reg, he had intermittently learned from Reg for a period of time. Miss Erinna... if you want to learn to sword fight... I can introduce Reg to you..." "???" Erinna glanced at Lance, the Human Viscount. The swordsmanship of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was learned from Reg? This time, upon returning to the Temple Holy Mountain of the War God, she made it a point to collect and review the time when the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor had emerged. That also happened over a thousand years ago. The emergence of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor seemed to precede the rise to fame of [Silver Sword Brave] by a few years, or was it more than ten years? She could not remember clearly, but the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor came first, followed by [Silver Sword Brave]. If there really was any swordsmanship learning between the two... Erinna felt... the possibility of [Silver Sword Brave] learning from the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was somewhat greater. However, the fact that the Human Viscount had once been a member of [Silver Sword Brave] struck her as somewhat novel. Were Human Viscounts from over a thousand years ago this mischievous? A faint smile emerged within Erinna''s blue-purple vertical pupils as she looked at the elf opposite her, who seemed still unaware... that the [non-existent Potion Master] she mentioned... actually had another identity... Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Earlier when the elf questioned Lance, the Human Viscount, he claimed that Reg had taught him the ways of the sword... Deceiving a pure-hearted elf... "Amelia... Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... have you heard of him?" Amelia nodded, "I have heard of him, the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor is highly renowned in the Transcendent Realm, a sword dao genius who appeared out of nowhere, overcoming the strong despite being weak, and remained undefeated from his emergence until his disappearance. Even before vanishing, he left behind the Four Realms of Sword Path, which made the sword dao even more sparkling and brilliant. His vision was vast, and after his disappearance, many sword dao experts emerged in the Sword Path Domain." Lance sighed, it was over, he was really going to be confirmed as a liar... Ever since finding the dragon whelp, one preposterous event after another had occurred... If he had known that his teammate from a thousand years ago would appear in Saint Blue, he wouldn''t have needed to use the identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor to stop the fight between the Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and Squid Mama. Oh, the first identity he used was that of a Spirit Summoner, but it so happened that there was a Spirit Kings'' meeting... so he had to use the identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... "It''s good you have heard of him." Erinna raised her left hand, pointing at Lance, "This person... your [non-existent Potion Master]... he has another identity... Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. What is more interesting... is that the time when the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor rose was a bit earlier than when your captain, Reg, became famous..." "???" Lance... is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? (???) Chapter 151 The Evil Dragon is the Hidden Final Boss The Human Viscount''s swordsmanship skill level was not weak; facing an ordinary Giant Dragon, he could definitely put up a fight and even emerge victorious.But he wouldn''t stand a chance against that wandering Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World; a Pureblood Black Dragon that could withstand the attacks of a Divine Artifact and defeat three of its own kind, with great speed, attack power, and defensive power. In that battle, she had yet to find the Black Dragon''s weakness. If the Human Viscount were to confront that Black Dragon, he was bound to lose. His level of swordsmanship was unlikely to breach the Black Dragon''s defenses. If Divine Artifacts could not break the Black Dragon''s defenses, he would fare even worse, unless he possessed a graded Divine Sword. So far, she had not sensed the presence of any Divine Artifact on the Human Viscount. As for Elf Amelia... Being a member of the [Sunshine] squad... did not qualify her to be a candidate to defeat the Black Dragon. If she had to give an evaluation, Amelia didn''t even have the qualifications to challenge that Black Dragon. Human Viscount Lance had the qualifications to challenge the Black Dragon. The captain of the Sunshine squad, the brave Reg, also had the qualifications to challenge the Black Dragon. If the members of the [Sunshine] squad were all gathered, perhaps they could try to besiege that Black Dragon and see if they could subdue it... Although the chances were very, very slim... there was still a possibility. The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor and the hero Reg, with the potential to ascend to godhood, possessed such strength. Humans are fascinating creatures, with the vast majority being weak, but once a strong individual arises, an outlier of incredible strength appears. Slaying the Demon King, slaying the Dragon, poses no difficulty for those human powerhouses. Amelia was stunned. The Black Dragon that appeared within the borders of the Red Maple Kingdom was outrageously strong? The kind holding Divine Artifacts couldn''t even defeat it? And it was three holding Divine Artifacts. The Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, and that Golden Giant Dragon... there seemed to be another Giant Dragon as well... She had never heard of such a powerful Black Dragon, neither in legends nor in reality... this was the first time she was hearing of it... Could it be that the Thunder Giant Dragon was too weak? Impossible, the inherent strength of the Thunder Giant Dragon was above the Black Dragon''s, and the strength of the Golden Giant Dragon was also above the Black Dragon''s, plus they had Divine Artifacts... It wasn''t that they were weak, it was that the Black Dragon was absurdly strong. Then it was over... The hope of signing a contract with the Evil Dragon was shattered. She wanted to sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Evil Dragon, wanted to become partners with the Evil Dragon, but she didn''t want to become the Evil Dragon''s retinue. "Lance the liar, do you think you can beat the Black Dragon that Miss Erinna mentioned?" Lance tapped the dining table with his fingers, lost in thought for a moment, and then slowly nodded, "Yes. But I''m not fond of fighting and killing. Unless necessary, I don''t want to initiate a conflict with that Black Dragon." Lance was serious when he said this. Erinna and Amelia listened earnestly. But when they heard Lance say he didn''t like fighting and killing, they both rolled their eyes at the same time. "Posturing." "Pretentious." Talking about not liking to fight and kill, in the end, isn''t it just a lack of confidence in beating that Black Dragon? So it turns out the Human Viscount, this Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... also cares about saving face. The Young Dragon, who had been listening for a long time, finished a sand pot of lamb soup. Delicious. When stewing the lamb soup, the Evil Dragon had added quite a few herbs to it. Such a nourishing pot of lamb soup could not be wasted. She had to finish it before it got cold. Lamb soup should be consumed hot to be most delicious. As for what the Evil Dragon and Elf, Thunder Giant Dragon talked about, she listened to some of it. She made a summary in her mind: The Evil Dragon is a hidden big BOSS. Saint Blue''s noble lord. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Spirit Summoner. Continue reading stories on empire Beast Master. The [non-existent Potion Master] of the brave squad. The Evil Dragon surely had other identities she did not know about. After all, Evil Dragon Lance was a Black Dragon who had lived for three thousand four hundred and fifty-five years; whether he had slept for a thousand years or not... no... whether it was five hundred years is still a matter. What was he doing the rest of the time? Learning. Learning in the Human World. Learning in the Dwarf Kingdom. Learning in the Orc Kingdom. Traveling in the Elven Kingdom. He even appeared in the Demon Race far on the western continent. There is no historical record of the Evil Dragon Lance. But in corners unknown to most, a Black Dragon named Lance had left traces of his presence throughout history. It''s just that hardly anyone knew about it. Never seen such a low-profile Evil Dragon. Not to mention seeing... before Evil Dragon Lance showed up, she had never even heard of him. As for her, the young dragon transformed from a Princess, she has become the Giant Dragon that all of Dragon Island wants to beat to death for no apparent reason. Her life was at stake; she couldn''t let Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna realize she was the child of the Black Dragon. Outside of Black Dragon Island, she had to distance herself from the Evil Dragon. At least until she became more durable, she had to do so; otherwise, she was really easy to be killed. Alas... She also didn''t know whether Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna had spread the words of the Evil Dragon to Dragon Island or not. Hoping they hadn''t... "Amelia, do you still plan to sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Black Dragon spoken of by Erinna?" "I''d like to, but I don''t have the means," Amelia said, deflated like a punctured balloon, slumping over the dining table, "I won''t provoke that terrifying Black Dragon anymore. Otherwise, as Miss Erinna said, instead of becoming a Dragon Knight... I might end up as the retinue of the Evil Dragon... I don''t want to be a retinue of an Evil Dragon. Nor do I want to involve you in becoming the retinue of an Evil Dragon." "What do you mean by involving..." Amelia was touched by Lance''s words; a friendship that started a thousand years ago... continued one thousand years later... Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 151 Evil Dragon is the Hidden Big Boss_2 I really didn''t call him "Liar Uncle" for nothing."I would never give you the chance to invite me." "???!!!" "You damn guy, give me back my sentiment!!! Give it back to me!!!" Amelia teleported in front of Lance, grabbed his shoulders, and shook him wildly. She wasn''t dragged into this because she was willing to go through thick and thin with him. But because he simply never gave her the chance to invite him to be a teammate! Scare you to death... Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... Coward Sword Ancestor is more like it... "Stop shaking me; you''re going to shake my bones loose." Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Let''s go!" Amelia let go of Lance and stormed out of the dining hall. "Where to?" "Back to my place to sleep." "Walk slowly, don''t fall." "I''ll come find you tomorrow." Amelia left, the safety in Saint Blue City was very good, no need to be afraid of bad folks on a night walk. Having been to so many human cities, Saint Blue''s safety and atmosphere were the best, with no thieves or robbers. In other human cities, one would avoid walking at night, but in Saint Blue one could boldly walk at night without worry. At night there were knights patrolling on Earth Dragons. Every now and then, Flying Dragons could be seen in the sky. Under such circumstances, other extraordinaries wouldn''t dare to cause trouble recklessly. She''d go back to her place to sleep in the soft big bed and try contacting the hero Reg, as well as that gloomy guy, to see if they were free recently. If they were not too busy... Maybe have them come to Saint Blue to see Lance a thousand years later and see if they could recognize him. Having left the Earl''s Mansion and walking under the snowflakes, Amelia breathed out a white mist, wrapped her scarf tighter, put her hands in her pockets, looked up at the night sky, and walked down the staircase toward Saint Blue City. Liar Lance was really good at hiding himself. But the changes in the other teammates were also quite significant, especially that gloomy guy, her current identity... it was also quite outrageous. Lance would probably be startled to know her identity as well. I wonder if the "Radiant" team''s members would ever be able to reunite in Saint Blue again. That''s probably unlikely, as being a heroic spirit, Eilina... probably can''t make it here. Even if Saint Blue has Spirit Summoners, it''s uncertain if they could summon Eilina. Eilina probably wouldn''t heed the summons of a Spirit Summoner so casually. When Liar Lance dies, I''ll ask if he wants to become a heroic spirit in the realm of heroic spirits. If he does go there, I''ll prepare some gifts for Eilina to give to her once Lance is in the realm of heroic spirits. The identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... should be enough for Liar Lance to qualify as a heroic spirit. In the realm of heroic spirits, he could potentially be a powerful one. Eilina will have company in the future. "Aren''t you going to send her off?" "Send her off for what? The safety in Saint Blue is very good, no need for that. Besides, Amelia''s strength is not weak, her archery is formidable, and in close combat, that huge bow can be used as a weapon. Except for you, there probably isn''t anyone in Saint Blue City who can harm her right now." Confirmed. It was friendship. Being the age of a Human Viscount, he was likely out of the mood for romance. It couldn''t be helped, despite looking young; in fact, he was an ancestor-level Human. At his age, he probably had little interest in love and romance. His daily routine included fishing, basking in the sun for a nap, holding a stick with a canvas attached to it, and divining up and down the streets. Such strange hobbies matched his age well. "Human Viscount, have you ever thought of finding a companion for yourself? If you''re interested, I could introduce you to a few older Saintesses." "Giggle, giggle, giggle..." The Young Dragon couldn''t hold back her laughter. Seeing the Evil Dragon gaze at her with a dark face, she hurriedly covered her mouth with her Dragon Claw: "I''m not laughing... I just ate too much... I burped... It''s not laughter." The Young Dragon turned her head to the side and tightly covered her mouth with her Dragon Claw, struggling to hold back her laughter. Poor Evil Dragon. In Thunder Dragon Erinna''s eyes, he no longer deserved to talk about love with young and beautiful girls. He wasn''t even fit for a second marriage... He only suited finding an aged old lady... Poor guy, he had barely come of age and yet had come to this? A laughable situation for a princess. "Ingrid, put her on the blacklist; don''t let her into the Earl''s Mansion again." "???" "Why? I was kindly introducing you to older Saintesses, and you blacklist me... black... black... Fink... Fink... What are you doing? Let go of my Dragon Tail... I haven''t finished eating... " Lance grabbed Erinna''s Dragon Tail, threw her out of the Earl''s Mansion, and then closed the door. Having lived so long, it was the first time he saw someone demeaning him like this... The Young Dragon was helping Ingrid clear the plates in the dining hall, something that had become a habit. On Dragon Island, the Evil Dragon cooked, and she cleaned the plates, washed the pots, and scrubbed the dishes. At the imperial capital, as the Evil Dragon put it, she was a little princess who had never dirtied her hands with spring water. Ever since she was "picked up" by the Evil Dragon, in order not to be disliked by him, she started to become self-reliant... Getting to know him a bit, she thought to be a useless Young Dragon, but the Evil Dragon vetoed it. Gradually, she got used to the Evil Dragon cooking and her cleaning the pots and dishes. "Dragon Whelp... come here for a second." "Oh, wait a moment, coming... coming..." The Young Dragon gave the pots and dishes to Ingrid and ran to the living room, not sure what the Evil Dragon wanted her for. "Show me the Hammer that Erinna gave you." "Oh." The Young Dragon took out the Hammer from the Lucky Coin and handed it to the Evil Dragon. Erinna said it was a replica of Thor''s Hammer, so the Evil Dragon probably wanted to test its power. Chapter 151 Evil Dragon is the Hidden Big Boss_3 ```"Erinna gave you this hammer to help you refine your dragon body. Do you want to try out the power of this hammer?" "???" The young dragon''s purple-golden vertical pupil flared with wariness. What was the Evil Dragon up to? Was he looking for revenge? It was just a little joke on him just now, wasn''t it? He wasn''t that petty, was he? "You give me the hammer, and I''ll try it myself. Sister Erinna told me how to use the hammer." Lance weighed the hammer in his hand and handed it back to the young dragon. Having received the hammer, the young dragon raised it to gently tap her own head, just about to give herself a hit. She saw a strange smile flash in the Evil Dragon''s golden-red eyes. "What are you laughing at?" "Nothing." "You''re definitely laughing at something!" "Alright, I admit I laughed, dragon whelp... Don''t you think hitting yourself on the head with a hammer... makes you look kind of dumb... like you have no wisdom?" S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "...." That made sense. She also felt that hitting herself on the head with a hammer looked rather silly, as if she lacked intelligence. "Give it here, I''ll hammer you. We''ll start gently and gradually increase the strength, trying to find a strength of the Power of Thunder that can refine your dragon body without hurting you." Huh? Yeah, that way she wouldn''t look stupid. The young dragon handed the hammer to the Evil Dragon. Receiving the hammer, the Evil Dragon tapped the young dragon''s head neither too lightly nor too heavily, the faint Power of Thunder making the young dragon''s body feel a bit tingly. "How does that feel?" "The Power of Thunder released by this strength... doesn''t seem to do much to me, you can go a bit heavier." "Fine." Another hit, and this time the young dragon''s body flashed with blue and purple lightning, shaking unnaturally. "The Power of Thunder at this strength is still bearable, I think you can go a little harder." "Fine." On the third hit, there was a flash of lightning and a roll of thunder, and the young dragon fainted. Before passing out, she felt as though she had been tricked again, handing the hammer to the Evil Dragon, letting him hit her... seemed to be the real lack of wisdom... The cunning and petty Evil Dragon... had taken his chance at revenge... again. Ingrid peeked out from the dining room, saw the young dragon Highness convulsing on the ground from time to time, and quietly withdrew herself. The Viscount was bullying the young dragon Highness with his training again... The young dragon Highness was foolish too, always falling for the Viscount''s tricks. Well, if it were her, she might have been fooled by Viscount''s stream of twisted reasoning too. Lance crouched down, flicked the young dragon whelp''s forehead, "Dragon whelp, remember, not everyone who says they have your best interests at heart is a good person, they could also be a bad person. Let''s see if you dare to trust others so easily in the future." "Viscount... Why do you always bully the young dragon Highness?" "It''s better to be tricked by me than to be tricked by a bad person someday. The losses she suffers from me will become her experiences and wisdom in the future." "I hope the young dragon Highness can understand your good intentions." "She will understand; the dragon whelp is na?ve yet clever." ``` Great wisdom masked by folly? The Young Dragoness was not such a creature at all, she was simply na?ve. Ingrid hurried away. Lance sat cross-legged beside the fainted Young Dragon, studying the hammer in his hand capable of unleashing the Power of Thunder. He could control the intensity of the Power of Thunder by how hard he swung. It wasn''t very convenient, with the Young Dragon''s capacity to learn, without half a year, she probably wouldn''t be able to control the hammer at will. Should he refine it again for her? Add a few settings to the hammer? With settings corresponding to the Thunder''s might, the Young Dragon wouldn''t have to guess the power needed. Easy and simple. After contemplating for a while, Lance gave up on that idea, let the Dragon Whelp use it as is, it might train her control over her own strength. Lance placed the hammer into the Young Dragon''s Lucky Coin. His right hand pointed at the collapsed Young Dragon, and she floated automatically onto the sofa. After covering the Dragon Whelp with a blanket, he went upstairs to his bedroom to sleep. He wasn''t going back to Black Dragon Island tonight, he''d sleep in Saint Blue. As for the Young Dragon''s homework.... He would make up for it on the day of the gods'' rest. ... Thunder Dragon Erinna, on her way back to the Dragon God Temple, felt as if she''d forgotten something, but couldn''t recall what it was after thinking for ages.... Only when she thought of the Elf she dined with tonight at the Human Viscount''s house did she remember what she''d forgotten.... She forgot to tell the Elf that the Human Viscount is not only the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor but also a spirit summoner. The identity of the Spirit Summoner... didn''t seem as shocking as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Well, if she forgot, then let the Elf discover it slowly. Next time she visits the Earl''s Mansion, she must hide her dragon tail... so the Human Viscount can''t grab it and throw her out again.... That ageing man... there''s a reason he couldn''t find a wife. However, after getting to know him, being with the Human Viscount... was rather comfortable. And that damned Black Dragon, just you wait, next time I see you, I''ll make sure you kneel and call me sister!!! Remembering how she called the Black Dragon ''brother'' and how he vomited right in front of her, she felt an intense urge to kill that damned Black Dragon. Just because he had kids, he could disdain her, an unwed Thunder Giant Dragon like that? Thinking of that Pureblood Black Dragon wandering in the Human World, she kicked the snow on the ground hard. She would go learn swordsmanship from the Human Viscount tomorrow. Having arrived at the Dragon God Temple, Erinna cleaned the snowflakes from her hair and clothes before entering the temple. In the past, she would already be asleep by now, but tonight she decided to read before sleeping. ..... The female Elf Amelia who had returned to Saint Blue City was using the projection communicator to contact her former teammates. The hero Reg was busy with something and didn''t answer her projection call. With no other option, she decided to contact the most introverted character in the group. After a long wait, the projection was finally answered. A figure in a wide black robe, wielding an enormous black scythe, appeared in the projection. Chapter 152 A Mysterious Powerhouse, He Was Once Our Teammate Oh Amelia sat cross-legged on the bed, holding an apple, watching her teammate appear on the projection screen.Looking at her teammate''s pure black robe, full of a mysterious and sinister aura, and that black scythe, emitting a dark mist and taller than the teammate himself. The true face was hidden under a wide black hat, faintly showing two points of red lightthose were the teammate''s eyes. Had it not been for having seen this look hundreds of years ago and having assisted the teammate in completing a few rather tricky bounty tasks, upon the first encounter, she probably wouldn''t have been able to resist drawing her bow and notching an arrow to shoot this guy full of arrows. In fact, when she saw this teammate again three hundred years later, she did immediately reach for her bow and arrow, intending to shoot this evil and shadowy figure Luckily, the teammate promptly called out her name and mentioned some of their past experiences, so she didn''t mistakenly harm this teammate. After hundreds of years, each of her teammates had become more outstanding than the last, it''s just that Iliya died a bit too early. Brave Reg opened up his Domain, becoming a half-Deity. The nonexistent Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. After Iliya died in battle... she became a Heroic Spirit. This gloomy guy who never laughs signed a Death God Contract and became an apprentice Grim Reaper, contracted with Hell. Thinking about it... it seems only she, as an elf, isn''t doing too well... Dammit! If she could sign a contract with the Black Dragon that appeared within the Red Maple Kingdom''s territory, the combination of her and the Evil Dragon would be absolutely deserving of the title of a member of the [Sunshine] squad. "Venus... long time no see. Are you... in Hell? It''s all yellow haze... I can''t see anything, oh... I can see Bone Spirits entwined with will-o''-the-wisps, bone beasts, and skeletons that look like they just crawled out of their graves.... Ah, I didn''t expect you to have died too, oh no wait, for normal humans, dying means truly dying, but for you... dying seems more like a promotion with a raise. I remember you were an apprentice Grim Reaper hundreds of years ago, now after hundreds of years... you must have become a first-class Grim Reaper, right? sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When I die of old age, come to fetch me, I can be your assistant, how about that? Skeleton soldiers attacking you, be careful!" With a swing of the pitch-black scythe, the person in the projection wielded the chopping blade as the skeleton soldiers were reaped by the dark scythe. "This isn''t Hell, it''s a place where undead dwell. I''ve received a bounty task to clear this area of the undead." "Then be careful. If you can''t clear out the undead in that area, you can retreat temporarily and give me the coordinates, I''ll come to lend you a hand. Hehe, if the undead in that region you''re clearing are too strong, I can even bring a powerful mystery expert to assist you in clearing them out." "A mysterious powerhouse? Are you talking about Reg?" Amelia, sitting cross-legged on the bed with a smile showing her teeth, took a bite of her apple, and shook her head with a chuckle, "Not Reg, someone you absolutely cannot imagine." "No need, apart from you and Reg, I can''t reveal my identity as an apprentice Grim Reaper to anyone. Besides... I don''t need any backup for now. If I truly need assistance, I can contact other apprentice Grim Reapers in different areas." "Other area''s apprentice Grim Reapers aren''t as reliable as us, I..." "Let''s not talk about this now, I''ll contact you after I''ve cleared this region of undead. The battle just now has disturbed some powerful undead, I need to get more serious." "Oh, oh, oh, be safe, if you can''t beat them, run, and then contact me, I''ll come with help to support you." "Hmm." The projection ended, and Amelia finished her apple, sprawling out on the bed in all directions. She felt a bit happy. The stronger her teammates were, the stronger her backings were. When Brave Reg becomes a god, maybe she could become an Elf Angel after she dies of old age. If Reg''s place isn''t convenient for the time being, she could also seek out Venus and become Venus'' assistant in Hell. Venus had said that the Hell Grim Reaper who had signed the apprentice Death God Contract with her had become a second-class Death God a long time ago. When her time comes, upon her death, she could directly become a first-class Grim Reaper in Hell. The identity of Lance the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was impressive, but after his death, he''d likely be in the realm of heroic spirits. Iliya would probably be scared to death meeting the swindler Lance. Thinking about it it seems like all my teammates have a chance at [immortality]. So why is that swindler Lance still refining the [Elixir of Immortal Life]? This train of thought seems incorrect. [Elixir of Immortal Life] is the dream of that swindler Lance, just like her dream is to become an Evil Dragon Elf Knight. Venus... if it''s too much for you, don''t force it. I still want to take that swindler Lance to help you... to show you just how formidable the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor really is. No use, my mind''s getting fuzzy, better sleep... It''s definitely because of the shocking news from that swindler Lance, it has taken so much of her mental energy... Time to sleep to recover. ... In his deep sleep, Lance sensed someone praying to him, asking for his descent. The sweetly sleeping Lance instinctively split a strand of consciousness to respond to the person praying to him. If you pray sincerely and encounter a fatal crisis, I''ll help if I can... But there are only three chances, beyond that... praying to me will be of no use.... Three strikes, and you''re out. Better to work hard to improve yourself than to seek help from the [Ancestor of the Sword]. If you don''t know how to save yourself or advance... Praying to gods... will also be in vain.... ... Somewhere in the Human World. Venus stood in the dusky haze-filled Grand Canyon, kneeling on the ground, praying to a statue with an indistinct visage, faced with the undead not far ahead. Chapter 152 A Mysterious Powerhouse, He Was Once Our Teammate Oh_2 The undead presented here are not lacking in spiritual intelligence, but does praying to that mysterious and malevolent statue prove useful?Venus sheathed her Grim Reaper''s Scythe and produced her Dark Scepter, a phrase surfacing in her mind... "A Lion still uses its full strength even when hunting a rabbit..." She raised her Dark Scepter, "In the name of Hell, I sentence you guilty." Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A huge pitch-black array appeared instantly above the undead, the gloomy mist replaced by the pure blackness. Columns of pure black light erupted from the array, shooting toward the ground. Just as the black columns were about to devour those undead kneeling on the ground, the statue abruptly shone with dazzling golden rays. A finger radiating golden light opposed the column of pure darkness. Which statue it was. "Shatter." The column of pure black light was pierced by a streak of golden light, filled with countless golden cracks; in the next moment, the column and the black array crumbled to pieces. The moment the black array collapsed, Venus wielded her pitch-black Grim Reaper''s Scythe, swiftly flew in front of the statue, and swung a horizontal strike at it. As if sensing the attack, the statue''s raised right hand flicked, and a golden Sword Qi filled with Sword Intent slashed towards Venus. Venus quickly retracted her scythe, using it to block. Boom She was directly sent flying tens of meters by the golden Sword Qi infused with Sword Intent. Her mind went into a daze. A golden sun plummeted directly into her spirit world. Shaking her head, she glanced at the statue, didn''t hesitate, and turned to leave. Her first attempt to clear the undead in this area had failed. Time to go back for reinforcements. Steady. Seek victory in stability. A momentary defeat is not a failure. That''s what the Potion Master said a thousand years ago. Reckless adventure is sometimes not a mark of courage, but possibly foolishness. A thousand years ago, she scoffed at the Potion Master''s words; now, she took his long-ago advice as truth. The Potion Master who sacrificed himself... where did he go? Hell has no trace of him. After signing the Death God Contract with the Hell Grim Reaper, she had attempted to summon the Potion Master but failed. He might have gone to the realm of brave spirits or perhaps heaven, or he may have been reincarnated long ago. She would occasionally think of the Potion Master. Like now. If the Potion Master were here, her wounded spirit would need only one or several bowls of the healing Extraordinary Elixir. Why would the undead in this region pray to a statue that seems not at all evil? Golden Sword Qi... Plummeting golden sun... The Grim Reaper had not provided her with sufficient information. Best to leave this place for now. Later, she would decide whether to seek help from Amelia or from the trainee Grim Reapers in nearby regions. If she''s going to ask the trainee Grim Reapers for help, it''s better to bring some bounty. The undead kneeling and praying to the "Great One" statue ceased the flickering green will-o''-the-wisp in their eye sockets the moment they saw the statue emanate that holy Sword Qi. What... what''s happening? They had summoned that Great One before... how could the one who answered their call be a Sword Dao Deity from the Bright Camp? The undead realized and trembled as they knelt on the ground. It''s over... If this Sword Dao Deity realizes their presence... it would be better to have died by that Grim Reaper''s scythe just now... As light shattered the darkness and repelled the attacker, a consciousness descended upon the statue. It was only then that Lance realized... The ones calling out to him for salvation were not Human Swordsmen faithful to the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... They were somewhat familiar-looking undead... He glanced again at the gloomy environment and remembered, wasn''t this the place where those human children faced danger last time? The undead calling out for his help seemed to be the same ones who had carried his statue and cleared a path for him last time. The one he had just repelled with a single stroke was seemingly a trainee Grim Reaper... Blast it... He''d driven away one of his own. It''s not his fault, He had just arrived here when a pure black pillar of light appeared directly above his head, shattering the darkness before he could grasp the situation. An apprentice Grim Reaper wielding a Grim Reaper''s Scythe came to reap him He retaliated subconsciously. He also harbored the thought of protecting the [Human Swordsman] who summoned him As a result... with one swing of his sword he caught a glimpse of the familiar Grim Reaper''s Scythe out of the corner of his eye. Seeing the Grim Reaper''s Scythe, he was about to reach out and say, "Misunderstanding," when the apprentice Grim Reaper turned and left without a moment''s hesitation He couldn''t be blamed. He, who had been sleeping soundly, how could he have expected that the ones praying to him, screaming for his help, would be a few undead he''d only encountered briefly before? Seeing the few undead kneeling on the ground, trembling incessantly. He roughly guessed why the apprentice Grim Reaper had appeared in this area. Clearing the undead in this area. The Underworld. A vexatious issue, not as extensive as hell, with more evil spirits... all kinds of undisciplined demons, ghosts and goblins are in the Underworld. There are many corners of the continent where various undead exist, and the duty of an apprentice Grim Reaper... in addition to helping hell guide spirits, is also to help hell eliminate some undead that cause trouble in the Human World. Like this area, where a significant number of undead were present. It attracted the attention of hell, and then hell dispatched an apprentice Grim Reaper to clear the undead in this area. [Next time you encounter humans dressed like that, do not resist, surrender immediately.] Considering he had a bit of a connection with these few undead, he decided to give them some guidance. Leaving that piece of advice, Lance went back. The moment the golden light on the statue dissipated, the statue cracked. The few undead kneeling on the ground felt the loss of the [Deity], and started kowtowing to the statue again. They remembered the words of the deity and decided that next time they encountered a human dressed like that, they would not resist but surrender immediately. "Next time we meet... do we surrender?" "Surrender... we might be taken to hell" "Or... should we seek refuge with another lord of the undead?" "That suggestion... can be considered...." ..... Amelia was woken up by the noise, annoyed by the sound of a projected communication, groggy from sleep she was about to voice a complaint, then, remembering speaking with her gloomy teammate before going to sleep... she instantly awoke. She got up and quickly took the projection communicator from the bedside, clicking to accept. It must be Venus who initiated the projection; if there was danger, she would have to call Lance, the swindler, quickly to back up Venus. It was Venus! Venus removed her hat on the projection screen; her face was pale, her crimson eyes devoid of sadness or joy. "Are you hurt?" "The Spirit World was slightly shaken for a while, but now it''s much better." "Did your bounty mission fail?" "It could be said so; I didn''t expect the undead of that area to be able to summon an unknown entity. That being is somewhat strong, breaking through my attack in one hit. If I hadn''t been cautious, I think I could have destroyed that statue, but it wasn''t necessary. I have my teammates, and... colleagues, there''s no need to take risks." Venus was sitting in a chair on the projection; beside her on the table was a glass of boiled water. She initially did not want to ask Amelia for help, but after returning home and stabilizing her spirit, she suddenly remembered Amelia contacting her... saying that if she needed support, she would bring a mysterious strong ally to assist her. That mysterious ally definitely wouldn''t be the hero Reg. She suspected it was Elia. Amelia could fully trust a strong ally only from the members of their [Radiance] squad. If Elia, who had become a heroic spirit, could be summoned by Amelia, their assistance would make it very easy for her to clear the undead of that area. Those few undead couldn''t possibly summon that unknown being casually. "Glad to hear you''re okay, so... are you contacting me now because you want my assistance?" "First tell me who this mysterious strong ally you''re talking about is. If it''s Elia, I''ll send you the coordinates and you come to help me out a bit. Once I complete this bounty mission, I''ll give you some Hell Spirit Gold Coins as a reward." Elia? How could Elia be considered a mysterious strong ally? Well, Elia as a heroic spirit does hold some mystery. Discover hidden content at empire "It''s not Elia." "Then never mind, I''ll find an apprentice Grim Reaper from a nearby area to assist me." "Hey, don''t be so quick to refuse. I can reveal some important information first: he, once was our teammate!" "???" Chapter 153 Memories of the Dead are Attacking Me Once our teammate?There were only five members of the Solaris Squad, [Silver Sword Brave] Reg, [Wind Spirit] Amelia, [Justice Hammer] Ilia, [Light Witch] Venus, [Nonexistent Potion Master] Lance.... From the formation of the squad to the end of the [King-Sealing Demon-Slaying] campaign, Solaris Squad always comprised five members. More precisely, after the end of the [King-Sealing Demon-Slaying] campaign, Solaris Squad was reduced by one member. The Potion Master sacrificed himself to secure their final victory, his feats unknown to others, becoming the [Nonexistent Potion Master]. Afterwards, quite a few Potion Masters wanted to join the Solaris Squad, but they were all politely refused. It was only after losing Lance, the Potion Master, that they realized... there really was such a thing as a "team soul." Lance''s death caused their "team soul" to lose a corner. When Lance was alive, they felt it didn''t matter whether the squad had the Potion Master or not, because Lance''s presence was not that pronounced. After Lance''s death, his presence somehow felt stronger. Ilia, waking up in the morning and opening her door, would instinctively rub her sleepy eyes and say to the empty living room, "Good morning, Lance, what''s for breakfast?" When Lance was alive, he was always the one to prepare breakfast, and after they got up and washed up, they just had to sit at the dining table to enjoy a delicious meal. In the past, Ilia''s call like that would be answered by a warm hand, which would ruffle her hair and say, "Breakfast is your favorite spinach." After the King-Sealing Demon-Slaying campaign, Ilia could no longer enjoy the spinach breakfast made by Lance. For over a month, every morning when she got up, Ilia would instinctively call out for Lance.... The others were not doing any better either. The Brave Reg would sometimes knock on Lance''s room door. Amelia, while drinking afternoon tea, would suddenly call out for Lance to go shopping. She, who liked to stay in dark corners... would habitually wait for Lance to call her out to bask in the sun... Those days were too torturous. Though they had risen to fame and distinguished themselves, they were not as happy as they had imagined. The medals bestowed on them by the kingdom and the temple were put away, the villa awarded to them, they did not go to live in it. They returned to the place where they used to live. Perhaps subconsciously, they felt that Lance was still there. For the first while after they''d moved in, they indeed felt as if Lance was still alive. Until Ilia''s ''good morning'' went unanswered time and time again. Until Reg could no longer get Lance''s door to open, unable to call out to him... Until Amelia went shopping... and no longer had anyone to spend her money beside her... Until she stayed in those dark corners... and no longer had anyone to call her out into the sunlight... no one to proactively wash her silver-white hair stained with dust and dirt... Gradually, the teammates changed. Ilia began to learn how to make spinach breakfast herself. When she managed to make it successfully, she would turn around excitedly to call for Lance, and when she remembered Lance was no longer there... she would turn her head back quickly... so that her teammates would not see the tears in her eyes. The Brave Reg became more silent and reserved... Amelia no longer liked going shopping... She would now take the initiative to step out of the dark corners and sit in the spot where Lance used to sunbathe... experiencing the drowsy comfort of being in the sunlight... Venus put her hat back on, as memories of the dead attacked her... "Venus? Venus?!! Are you listening to me? What''s wrong with you? There are no outsiders here, why are you putting your hat back on?" "Memories of the dead are attacking me... just give me a moment...." "???" Memories of the dead? Could it be she was thinking of the deceitful Lance? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She must be thinking of Lance, but Venus could never imagine that Lance, who had been dead for a thousand years, was still alive. Continue your story on empire She said Lance tricked them badly, and it was true. Lance could never have imagined that, after he sacrificed himself, how long it took them to accept his death after they won that battle. These teammates had also underestimated Lance''s place in their hearts. They thought he was a dispensable Potion Master, but only after losing him... did they realize that Lance had silently infiltrated their lives and become someone important to them. Soft influence subtly permeates... When Lance said that phrase back then... he was probably describing himself. "Alright, I''ll reveal a little more about this [former teammate]." "He''s a swindler." A swindler? Was there a swindler among the members of their Solaris Squad? Amelia would occasionally trick them, but she wasn''t a swindler. After giving it some serious thought, Venus realized that apart from Lance, the Solaris Squad seemingly hadn''t accepted anyone else, with no one capable of taking Lance''s place. They hadn''t even considered having someone else take Lance''s place. "Apart from Lance, I can''t think of anyone else who I could consider a teammate. If it''s about Lance.... having been a novice Grim Reaper for so many years, I would occasionally summon Lance, but never got a response. Never mind, Amelia, I''ll ask nearby colleagues for help. If the colleagues in the nearby area can''t help me, I will contact you then, and you bring that mysterious teammate to assist me in clearing the undead from this area. Let''s leave it at that, I need to sleep a bit to recover my spirits." "You, you, you... you''re infuriating me, just you wait, I''ll contact you again tomorrow, I don''t believe you''ll keep your composure when you meet my mysterious teammate tomorrow." Amelia ended the projection call, letting Venus get some good sleep, and when dawn broke... the moment the projection connected, she would make sure the deceitful face of the swindler Lance appeared right on Venus''s projection screen!!! Chapter 153 The Memories of the Dead are Attacking Me_2 ```Pulling the covers over her, Amelia lay in bed with a silly smile, wondering what Venus''s reaction would be when she saw Lance. Hurry up, dawn.... She was already becoming impatient. ... It was December 4th, 3455, in the Black Dragon Calendar, overcast. It wasn''t snowing today; when she woke up on the couch in the morning, Ingrid told her that the Evil Dragon was outside making a snow sculpture. The Evil Dragon was making a snow sculpture? The Young Dragon touched her bald head and went outside to the courtyard. What the Evil Dragon had made wasn''t a snowman, but a young dragon. Somehow it seemed to be her. Building a snow dragon this early in the morning; she wondered whether the Evil Dragon had eaten breakfast yet, realizing she had forgotten to ask Ingrid. Hey.... After the Evil Dragon finished the snow dragon, she would "accidentally" step on the snow dragon''s tail and collapse it, or "accidentally" fall over... and break the snow dragon the Evil Dragon had so carefully made.... What would the Evil Dragon''s reaction be? Would he chase her in a fit of rage? Should she... try it? "I''ll help you." The Young Dragon ran to the snow dragon with a mischievous grin, then, not paying attention, she let out an "oops".... as she slipped... As she slid towards the snow dragon, about to break what the Evil Dragon had made, she was hoisted into the air. "Next time you pretend to slip... make it a little more convincing." "I wasn''t pretending; I really did slip." "That wasn''t slipping; that was falling. After you fell, you were quickly crawling toward the snow dragon I made.... I saw right through your mischief; you were trying to deliberately ruin my snow dragon, weren''t you?" "I slid that far... it wasn''t crawling..." The Young Dragon, batting her innocent purple-gold vertical pupils, firmly denied that she was crawling. She had slid over. Lance put down the Dragon Whelp and lightly tapped her bald head with his hand. You just don''t have the talent for mischief. "Build your own." "No. I want to build one with you." "Don''t mess mine up... I.... You build first; someone sent me a message, I need to check it." "Oh." The Diamond Talisman on Lance''s left hand lit up; was it the Grim Reaper''s Scythe? Was Death God Solomon contacting him? Oh, no. It was a message from a trainee Grim Reaper in another area requesting assistance. The message read: [I encountered a strong opponent while clearing the nearby Undead. If any colleagues are free, I hope you can come and assist me. After the task is completed, I''m willing to offer some Hell Gold in thanks. If any colleague nearby is facing a tough bounty task and needs support, you can also contact me. If you''re free and willing to help, please reply, and I will send the coordinates to you.] A trainee Grim Reaper seeking help? This was the first time receiving such a message. Considering the content passed in the message, it seems this trainee Grim Reaper wasn''t in mortal danger. After thinking it over, Lance replied with a message: [Read. Busy with the whelp, can''t spare the time right now.] Putting away the Grim Reaper''s Scythe, he prepared to continue making the snow dragon when Amelia, dressed in a blue tweed coat, appeared on the garden path outside the courtyard. The Dragon Whelp took her own hat out of the Spatial Ring and placed it on the snow dragon''s head. Perhaps feeling that his snow dragon was too perfect and couldn''t showcase her snow sculpting prowess, she began to make a snowman next to the snow dragon with a shovel. She was now gathering the snowflakes around the courtyard. "Morning, little Dragon." "Morning, Sister Amelia." "Making a snowman?" "Yeah, I''m trying to make a Lance." Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Good luck." After exchanging pleasantries, Amelia approached Lance with a smile, "What are you doing standing here? Won''t you help the little Dragon make a snowman?" "I was about to; I just saw you coming and I was waiting here for you." "Waiting for me for what? I came here to freeload a meal. You go help the little Dragon with the snowman; no need to entertain me specially." So peculiar. Her smile seemed a bit fake, like she was scheming something. After staring at Amelia for a few moments, Lance couldn''t be bothered to guess what mischief she was up to; at most, he would just tease her a bit. "Did you have breakfast?" "No." "Let''s go eat in the dining room." Lance then looked toward the Dragon Whelp: "Dragon Whelp, did you eat breakfast?" "No." "Go eat your breakfast before coming back to build the snowman." "Oh, don''t take the snow I''ve gathered." "I''m not that childish." "..." ``` I''m not that childish.... The young dragon repeated in his mind the words the evil dragon had said, imitating his tone. When not playing, he''s not childish. Continue reading at empire When it comes to playing, he''s more childish than anyone. Not a bit of self-awareness. The young dragon walked toward the dining hall with Amelia, breakfast was warm milk and bread. In the dining hall. Amelia quickly finished a slice of bread and, holding a glass of milk, she went to the dining hall''s glass window. Through the glass, she could see Lance sneaking snow from the young dragons. This childish behavior... he had never shown it in front of them a thousand years ago. When with them, he was composed, mature. Old kids, old kids.... Could this be what humans call an "old kid"? Hey, it''s about time to give my old teammates a little Lance shock. After finishing the milk in her glass, Amelia took out a projection communication device from her spatial ring and initiated a projection call to Venus. Before long, the silhouette of Venus appeared on the projection screen. Different from yesterday, Venus was wearing a pure black suit today. Her silver-white, shoulder-length hair, coupled with her pair of pain-filled crimson eyes, made Venus look somewhat handsome. The young dragon thought the sister in pure black suit in the projection looked kind of cool, a bit cold. It''s just that her look was somewhat melancholic. Seeing this aloof and melancholic sister in the projection, the young dragon''s mind conjured up the image of Leia. Both had silver hair and red pupils, but their auras were completely different, even their face shapes differed. Leia was full of vigor. The handsome sister in the projection... melancholic... and it looked like she was also somewhat mournful "Morning, Venus, what were you busy with just now?" "Nothing much, just reading some messages from a colleague. Where are you? When did you get a young dragon?" "This young dragon isn''t mine. It belongs to that person outside." Amelia turned the projector around so that it faced the transparent glass window. Through the clear glass, Venus saw someone outside building a snowman. Had it snowed already where Amelia was? Looking at the thickness of the snow, it seemed it had been there for quite a while. The person building the snowman... was somewhat special? He had a head of black hair. The potion master''s hair is also black... black... black...Lance!!! Venus, who was initially seated, suddenly stood up. There was no mistake. That face was Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance. The one who sacrificed himself in front of his teammates. How could he still be alive? Did he reincarnate? Lance, sensing someone looking at him, turned and glanced in the direction of the dining hall. Projection? It seemed familiar. As if he had seen it somewhere before. Silver hair, red pupils... a gloomy look... In Lance''s mind surfaced an image of a little girl who liked to hug her magic wand and squat in dark corners. The witch Venus. The little rascal from back then. Such a change. A thousand years ago, her silvery-white long hair would cascade behind her and when she squatted in a dark corner, the long hair would sweep the area clean of dust. Sometimes when her silvery hair got dirty with dust and soil, she wouldn''t even be aware. In his free time, he would clean the dust and dirt from Venus''s silvery hair. Not the whole thing, just the bit that swept the floor. Back then, she barely reached a height of one fifty-seven, but now... she seemed to have grown quite a bit taller. The waist-length silver-white hair had been cut, transforming into a shoulder-length cut, and her favorite black dress... had changed into a pure black suit. Gloomy, mournful, and handsome Sold out by Amelia. The moment he saw Amelia yesterday, he knew she would sooner or later tell his old teammates that he was still alive. He hadn''t expected to meet another teammate this morning. Lance stuck his shovel into the pile of snow, waved to Venus, and headed towards the dining hall. Amelia, standing by the dining hall window, turned the projector to face herself, "Remember that face?" "Lance''s face! You found the reincarnated Lance?!" "Reincarnated? Venus... is it possible... that he''s the very fraudster Lance himself?!" "Called me uncle last night, and a fraudster this morning?" Lance stepped in front of the projector, his golden-red eyes revealing a hint of amusement: "Long time no see... Venus." Chapter 154 Liar Lance, Who Would Have Thought Venus Was a Trainee Grim Reaper, Huh?! [Long time no see, Venus.]Within the projected screen, Venus appeared dazed, the phrase echoing endlessly in her mind, as Lance''s reflection flickered in her crimson eyes. It took her quite a while to respond. She covered her eyes with her hand, reminiscing about the Lance from a thousand years ago. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The smile with which he greeted her, a familiar sight she had seen before. A millennium ago Lance basking in the afternoon sun on a rocking chair... Whenever he saw her crouching in a dark corner... He would smile and wave her over, inviting her to join him in the sunlight... She liked Lance''s smile. Clean, pure... it gave her a sense of peace... After a gap of a thousand years, she saw such a smile once again. The memories that had died began to assault her again. From Amelia''s mouth... the mysterious and powerful comrade... was Lance after a thousand years... This was unexpected to her. Amelia noticed Venus covering her eyes and saw a glint of ''triumph'' flash across her deep blue irises. Has she lost control of her emotions? She had lost control several times yesterday. "Venus you" "Long time no see, Lance." Amelia placed the projection communicator on the dining table; it had been more than a thousand years since they last met and they had much to talk about. To respond to the trickster Lance at the first opportunity, she even interrupted her own speech. Understandable. After all, the trickster Lance had often helped Venus wash her silvery-white hair and even specially prepared a custom-made Protective Hair Wash Potion just to enhance her lustrous locks. Once, Reg, the [Sword of Silver Valor], sneaked some of the Protective Hair Wash Potion Lance had made for Venus and ended up being chased and whacked around by Venus with her magic wand for quite a while. Upon reflection, the trickster Lance, unnoticed, did a lot for them with his potions. Shampoo and conditioner, potions to regulate appetite, and the Extraordinary Elixir to cure Iliya''s sickness... Using the words of the current adventure teams in the Human World, back then Lance was the [Sunshine Squad]''s [Nurturer]. "It''s indeed been a long time since we''ve seen each other, seeing how you look now... I can hardly recognize you. You''ve cut your hair short... your aura has changed too... Hmm... quite dashing, with the outfit you wear now... you could whisk away the Dragon Whelp I''ve raised" The Young Dragon, munching on two slices of bread at once, heard the Evil Dragon mention her and quickly clamped her mouth shut. A princess must maintain her image after all. She wanted to cry When could she transform back into a human Every day, gorging on meat and gulping down water... she had almost forgotten the taste of savoring delicacies with small, dainty bites... The Young Dragon raised its Dragon Claw, giving Venus a thumbs-up. The Evil Dragon was right. Venus, dressed in a black suit, indeed looked suave and captivating. If she were to teach at the Imperial Noble Academy, those noblemen and noblewomen, untouched by the world, would probably turn into little fans of Venus in no time. "This silly little Dragon has been fortunate." Lance nodded in agreement; the Dragon Whelp''s luck was indeed good. If it hadn''t crossed paths with him, by chance... The Dragon Whelp might have already been kept by a human princess by now. It might also have lived a merry life, being treated like a treasured national figure, without a care for food or dress. After all, most of the Human World''s princesses couldn''t resist such a dumb and silly looking Dragon Whelp. "When you cut off that dazzling silvery-white hair of yours... didn''t it pain you?" "To move on from the shadows of your ''death'' as quickly as possible, I chose this short hairstyle, otherwise... I''d subconsciously recall the times when you were alive and washed my hair for me." She didn''t want her first words, after rising from the dark corner, to be: [Lance, my hair is dirty...] The comrades made changes to move on from the shadow of Lance''s death quickly... But when it was time to miss Lance... they still missed him... The Young Dragon subconsciously touched its bare skull. Damn it, the Evil Dragon was so gentle to human girls? Towards her it was either a knock or a smack... Wash her hair? Wiping her bald dragon head with a damp cloth counted as washing her hair... "That''s good, a new hairstyle for a new mood." "Where are you? I''ll come find you." "???" Amelia appeared before the projection screen: "Wait, upon seeing the trickster Lance... why don''t you ask him how he''s still alive?" "I''ll ask when we meet." "Then why are you looking for him? Have you completed your task? Weren''t you planning to hire someone last night for a mission? Have you found someone? If not, tell me your location, and I''ll bring the trickster Lance to help you. To assist you with that tricky mission." Venus''s gaze fell upon Lance. She wouldn''t mind letting Lance know about her [Apprentice Grim Reaper] identity. The identity of an Apprentice Grim Reaper wasn''t something others should know, but teammates could. If Lance found out she had signed an [Apprentice Grim Reaper] contract with Hell, she supposed he would be shocked by her identity, wouldn''t he? She was somewhat looking forward to Lance''s reaction upon learning she was an [Apprentice Grim Reaper]. Should she let Amelia bring Lance to assist her in clearing out the Undead in the Twilight Grand Canyon? She was curious to meet the living Lance, but the Undead of the Dusky Grand Canyon could summon beings of unknown and formidable power. Lance was a Potion Master, and she wasn''t sure he could concoct an Extraordinary Elixir effective against the Undead. If he could, then letting Amelia bring Lance to help clear out the Undead might be an option. "Don''t trouble Lance; he''s a Potion Master... Bringing him here might not help me, and we might even have to protect him instead." Chapter 154 Lance the Trickster, Who Would Have Thought Venus Was a Grim Reaper Apprentice?!_2 "Protect Lance? You''re underestimating him far too much. Do you know why I call him ''Swindler Lance''?""You thought he was dead, but he wasn''t. You feel he deceived you, so you call him ''Swindler''?" "That''s part of it." Amelia''s figure vanished from in front of the projection screen, allowing Lance to reappear on it: "Take a good look, Venus, take a good look... Do you think this guy is still the same one from a thousand years ago?" "A thousand years of time... a little change... is normal." A thousand years of time, for a person, there will invariably be some changes. Lance''s change... she noticed it, compared to a thousand years ago... the current Lance had a better temperament, his eyes, every move he made... casual and natural. This wasn''t something to be overly shocked by; if there wasn''t any change after a thousand years, now that would be strange. Amelia fell silent; the projection screen wasn''t enough. Only if Venus could see Lance in person would she be able to directly sense just how much Lance had changed. That wasn''t a bit of change, it was like he was a completely different person! Fine, fine, fine. Do you think Lance lacks the ability to protect himself? Good, it''s time to give Venus a little shock of Lance. "Venus, you are underestimating the Swindler Lance of a thousand years later. Your impressions of him are still from a thousand years ago, saying he doesn''t have much self-protection ability... A thousand years ago... his ability to protect himself was already above us." "Beastmaster, you''ve heard of it, right?" Venus in the projection screen nodded. Of course, she''d heard of Beastmasters and had even encountered them. Powerful Beastmasters were difficult to deal with, and some evil ones could even control small-scale beast tides to profit for themselves. For example, by using beast tides to blackmail a city lord, making them pay a huge bounty. "He, Swindler Lance... not only is he a Potion Master, but he''s also a Beastmaster! Moreover, according to the information I''ve gathered, his pet... seems to be somewhat strong..." "Potion Master plus Beastmaster... Can''t he help you?" Beastmaster? The current Lance... is still a Beastmaster? Under normal circumstances, it''s difficult for a Potion Master to become a Beastmaster, though an excellent Potion Master could become friends with a Beastmaster. If a pet beast had any issues, a Potion Master could help a Beastmaster. Wait a second... Amelia called Lance ''Swindler''... And said Lance had self-protection abilities a thousand years ago... Could it be... A thousand years ago, Lance wasn''t just a Potion Master but also a Beastmaster? If that was the case... then indeed, Lance was a swindler, and a deeply hidden one at that. In front of them, he had never shown any beast-taming talent, not even his pet beast had ever been seen. "Lance, are you a Beastmaster?" "No." "Ha, the evidence is irrefutable; you still want to deceive us? All of Saint Blue, your subjects... they all know you can tame beasts." "You could tame beasts a thousand years ago?" "Could tame turtles." "???" A pet turtle? What kind of attack power could a turtle have? A turtle''s specialty is defense. Choosing a turtle as his pet beast did fit Lance''s personality. "Swindler Lance." Venus adopted Amelia''s way of addressing Lance. If the pet beast was a turtle, indeed, it would be embarrassing to show it to teammates, probably inciting laughter. Better than the Potion Master identity. "Lance, do you have any free time recently? If you do... let''s form a team temporarily; you and Amelia come to assist me with a task. This task is... somewhat difficult for me personally; I need to find people to help." "Last night Amelia said she could bring a mysterious and powerful fighter to help me, but I refused because I didn''t know it was you." "Now that I know, if you are available, come and help me out. Once we complete this task, I''ll give you something nice. Even if we can''t complete it, no worries, I''ll still give you something quite interesting. " Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins. For Lance, that should be attractive enough. Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins are beyond the reach of ordinary people; even nobles sometimes can''t get them. The collection value of Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins is quite high, but selling them... doesn''t make much sense, nor are they particularly valuable. If you have use for Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins, they are invaluable. If you have no use for them, they are just coins imbued with an air of mystery. When she gives the Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins to Lance, she plans to suggest that he keep them as a collectible. The request for assistance she had sent out to nearby Apprentice Grim Reapers had so far only been responded to by one. The response was: [Read, busy with the kids, no time for now.] The other Apprentice Grim Reapers hadn''t replied yet. No more waiting. If Lance were free, she would have Amelia bring him along to assist her in completing the task. To relive the feeling of forming a team like in the old days. Amelia looked at Lance with a teasing smile. For the Undead that even the Apprentice Grim Reaper Venus found troublesome... If Lance went, she didn''t believe he could keep his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor a secret. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had not revealed to Venus the identity of Swindler Lance as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, wanting Venus to witness the prowess of the [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor] for herself. "Swindler Lance, the team invite is here, are you free?" Quite the mischief... Lance knew what Amelia wanted to do, revealing only his identity as a Beastmaster to Venus, not his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. It looked like... Venus''s task had a high level of difficulty. Amelia thought that if he went... his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor would certainly be exposed, hence her confidence. "I''m free. Send the coordinates to Amelia; we''ll come over to help you complete the task at hand." Still alive, then go and meet Venus, this youngster. Chapter 154 Liar Lance, Who Would Have Thought Venus Was a Trainee Grim Reaper?!_3 This child has such high dark attributes that it''s slightly outrageous, making her a good material for an apprentice Grim Reaper.I''ll contact her privately to see if I can sign an Intern Reaper contract with her. As an Intern Reaper, I haven''t developed an apprentice Grim Reaper yet, and I can''t waste three spots, so I''ll give one to Venus. When this child dies of old age, let Death God Solomon see if he can make her a first-level Grim Reaper directly. First-level Grim Reaper, a legitimate divine position in hell... A match for an Angel. For this purpose... it''s worth visiting Venus. "Okay, I''ll send the coordinates to Amelia right now, and your travel expenses... I''ll reimburse," "Agreed," The projection call ended. Before long, Amelia received the coordinates from Venus: the Twilight Ancient City in Pandragon Province of the Castel Kingdom. The address was followed by a message: [When you arrive at the Twilight Ancient City, send me a message, and I''ll come to find you.] "Castel Kingdom... Have you heard of it?" "No," Twilight Ancient City? The name of this city piqued his interest, reminding him of the Twilight Grand Canyon. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If you''re not busy, shall we leave today?" "???" Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, December 5th, clear. The Evil Dragon left Saint Blue City and headed to Pandragon Province in the Castel Kingdom. First, they took Tixia''s Flying Dragon to the capital of the Red Maple Kingdom, and then switched to an airship to travel to another kingdom. Upon reaching the capital of the other kingdom, the Evil Dragon took her to explore the unfamiliar capital for a day. The next day, they continued their journey on an airship to other kingdoms. On the way to Casel Kingdom, she rode with the Evil Dragon on airships, inter-kingdom energy trains, energy cars, carriages, used Teleportation Arrays... She saw the snow-covered Winter Snow City, the perennial spring-like coastal cities... Regrettably, they didn''t have time to appreciate these places slowly, only staying briefly for one day. However, the Evil Dragon told her that he would record the route, and if she wanted to visit any city again in the future, he would take her there. Even for travel, homework must be done. Troublesome. It would be more perfect if the Evil Dragon didn''t supervise her homework. Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, December 25th, clear. After a twenty-day journey... they arrived at the capital of the Castel Kingdom. In the afternoon, they took an energy train and reached Pandragon City, the central city of Pandragon Province, as darkness fell. Later that evening, around ten past ten, they arrived at the Twilight Ancient City. Elf Amelia sent a message to Venus with their location, and not long after, she met the former teammate of the Evil Dragon. He was still wearing the same outfit as before, a pure black suit, those crimson eyes... shimmering with a strange glow in the dark. Different from Saint Blue City. In Saint Blue City, people still strolled the streets after ten o''clock at night. In the Twilight Ancient City... at this time, hardly anyone could be seen, and the light from the street lamps... emitted a dim yellow halo, What should have been a gentle glow felt somewhat eerie... "It''s Lance, alive," "You''ve grown taller," Lance approached Venus with a smile and ruffled his hair, his silver-white hair... much silkier and smoother than a thousand years ago. Venus stiffened for a moment. Indeed he had changed. You couldn''t tell much from the projection screen, but meeting in person allowed a more direct sense of Lance''s changes. The smile, the aura, and even the way he did things... The Lance from a thousand years ago couldn''t make such natural gestures. "Where are we sleeping tonight?" "Sleep tomorrow; help me with a task tonight. Did you bring the little dragon too? Let her sleep at my place; this task is a bit dangerous, don''t let the little dragon take risks." "Don''t underestimate my little dragon; she breathes Dragon''s Breath. The little creatures can be left to her... wait... are you planning to make me work a night shift?" "Yes, a night shift." "..." It had been a very long time since he had worked a night shift... But if it was for Venus, the little guy... he could do a temporary night shift. "Let''s go. If I finish the task earlier, the sooner we can come back to sleep. I''ll try to be back before midnight." "I''ll do my best," Venus took out a Teleportation Scroll from his Spatial Ring, tore it, and after a moment of dizziness, they appeared in the Twilight Grand Canyon. Outside it was night, but here... it was dimly lit... Hmm? Why does this place look somewhat familiar? Twilight Grand Canyon? "Amelia, Lance, my task is to clear this area of the Undead. There''s no need to kill all these Undead; just assist me, so I can send them all to hell." Hell? Lance turned to look at Venus behind him. ??? The Venus in the pure black suit had vanished, and standing before Lance was a Grim Reaper in a pure black robe, holding the Grim Reaper''s Scythe, face hidden under a hat. Lance was stunned. Amelia laughed at Lance''s reaction, "Hahaha, Swindler Lance, didn''t see that coming, did you? You think your Beast Master identity is great, huh? Have you heard of the Grim Reaper? It''s fine if you haven''t; the one standing before you now is a real Grim Reaper! Your former teammate... Venus, has signed a Death God Contract with hell, becoming an ''Intern Reaper''! Swindler Lance, when you die of old age, you might want to send a message to Venus in advance, get him to use his influence, and let you reincarnate as nobility... no... as Royalty!" Hey hey hey... that look in your eyes... why do you look like you''re seeing a clown?" Dumb Elf. He was stunned, not by the reveal of Venus as an Intern Reaper. What he was thinking was, which damned Reaper had beaten him to it, signing a contract with the teammate he had wanted to sign... The second thought was... oh no... he seemed to have struck this Intern Reaper Venus with a sword... Chapter 155 An Undead? This is a Skeletal Dragon! ```Twilight Grand Canyon. An Intern Reaper wielding a scythe, clearing the undead. That night, mistaking the undead for a junior in the way of the sword, I descended here to help the "junior" avert a crisis, only to mistakenly strike the Intern Reaper with a sword. Right upon arrival, I was attacked and reflexively struck back; it wasn''t until I saw that my attacker was an Intern Reaper with a Grim Reaper''s Scythe that... the Intern Reaper took off without looking back. Considering the situation that day, along with Venus''s revealed identity at this moment, the Intern Reaper struck by my sword... is undoubtedly this little guy Venus. Intern Reaper... Requesting assistance... Goodness... the "Request for Assistance" message I received that morning, while building a snowman, could it have come from Venus here before me? Clearing the undead in Twilight Grand Canyon. Encountered a mysterious and unknown powerful entity. The mysterious and unknown entity gave her a sword strike, deeming solo combat to be somewhat dangerous, prompting her to send out a call for assistance to nearby Intern Reapers. What truly frightened Venus... was not the sword strike he unleashed. It was her mistaken belief that the undead had summoned a mysterious and terrible unknown existence... An entity able to "descend," surpassing the realm of ordinary powerful beings, is a valid concern for Venus. This is bad. Turns out it''s my fault for raising the difficulty level of Venus''s task. No. I can''t let Venus know yet that I''m an "Intern Reaper." The identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... I can''t hide that. If I don''t say it, Amelia would somehow manage to make me show off in front of Venus. Not mature at all. Over a thousand years old... and still so playful. The shock of Venus being an Intern Reaper to him. The shock to Venus of his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Amelia''s little tricks... I see right through them. If I didn''t want to reveal my identity as an Intern Reaper, I would have taken out my Grim Reaper''s Scythe and slung it over Amelia''s shoulders already. Beast Tamer. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. These two identities are enough; there''s no need to let them know I''m an "Intern Reaper." If I can, I will avoid showing the identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor; if I have to show it... I absolutely cannot use "Sunset Fall." I will have to switch to a different Sword Intent. The young dragon was just pointing at Venus clad in Reaper attire, enthusiastically patting the evil dragon''s arm and seemingly about to blurt out "Looks like you''re late." But just as she was prepared to speak, Amelia spoke first, apparently very pleased with the evil dragon''s reaction to seeing "Intern Reaper" Venus. The simple-minded Elves must have thought the evil dragon was intimidated by Venus''s identity as an "Intern Reaper." Really though... the evil dragon''s reaction was more likely one of surprise. On the way here, sometimes they''d return to Black Dragon Island to sleep. On Black Dragon Island, the Evil Dragon mentioned he wanted to sign an Intern Reaper contract with Venus. Who would have thought Venus was already an Intern Reaper. From the look of the Evil Dragon, it seems he does not wish to reveal himself as an Intern Reaper for the time being. Quite the secret keeper. "Little Dragon, don''t be afraid, Venus won''t hurt you. Do you have something you want to say to the liar Lance?" "Yeah." "What would you like to say?" "Look quickly, there''s a Grim Reaper." If the Evil Dragon doesn''t want to expose his identity as "Intern Reaper," neither can I. Amelia crossed her arms, gazing at the little dragon standing next to Lance, puzzled... she somehow felt the little dragon''s reaction was... not quite normal. A typical little dragon''s reaction to seeing a Grim Reaper... would be some fear, right? The little dragon''s reaction just now didn''t seem to be fearful, but rather like... Excitement? Maybe because at this age, little dragons are in a stage where their curiosity and desire to explore are blooming, seeing such rare and peculiar professions in real life, getting excited is quite normal. But Lance''s reaction is more interesting. Blankness. Amazement. Regret. Huh? Regret? What does Lance regret? Venus being an Intern Reaper, what is there for him to regret? "Sorry Lance, my identity as an Intern Reaper... wasn''t intentionally hidden; it''s just Amelia insisted I meet you and reveal my identity in front of you, to give you a surprise. Well... I also had a little bit of a mischievous desire to see your reaction to finding out I''m an Intern Reaper..." Venus, holding the Grim Reaper''s Scythe, was satisfied; Lance''s reaction just now... confirmed that he was indeed shaken by her identity as an "Intern Reaper." Between Beast Tamer and Intern Reaper, the shrouded-in-mystery "Intern Reaper" definitely carries more weight. "Now that you''re an Intern Reaper, I don''t know how to congratulate you. Wishing you a promotion and a raise... seems no different from cursing you to die." Read exclusive chapters at empire "Lance, from now on you needn''t fear death. If one day you''re close to death, contact me in advance, and I will cross realms to find you, guiding your soul to the area I''m responsible for. If you wish to be reborn, I''ll use my authority and connections to let you be reborn in a wealthy family, even if you want to be reborn into the Royal Family, I''ll try my best to fulfill that wish." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venus removed the hat from her head, looking into Lance''s eyes, speaking earnestly. "If you don''t want to be reborn, I can recommend you as a Reaper assistant. After my death, or one day when I change my job to Reaper, you can be my assistant. When the time comes, I''ll work hard to level up to a second-level Reaper and apply for a first-level Divine Position for you." Lance laughed. He walked up to Venus and playfully ruffled her hair: "Hearing you say this... I''m relieved. The Hell Grim Reaper you''ve contracted with... should take good care of you, and you seem very happy." ``` Chapter 155 Undead? This is a Skeletal Dragon!_2 Hang in there, if one day you feel unhappy being an Intern Reaper or feel wronged, come to me... I''ll support you.If the Hell Grim Reaper is making things difficult for you, or if you''re being ostracized... you can also come to me, then I might not only help you vent your anger but maybe even help you get a promotion and a raise." I won''t boast about my status as an Intern Reaper to you. Let me, your former teammate, be the confidence you need. "..." There it was... The counteraction against the heavenly stars... Ideally, it should have been Venus drawing strength from the swindler Lance, but with just a few simple words, the swindler Lance had become the support for Venus, the Intern Reaper. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He sure talks big. If one day the Hell Grim Reaper does make life difficult for Venus the Intern Reaper, she didn''t believe the swindler Lance could truly help Venus. It''s not that she doubted the swindler Lance''s strength. It was that the swindler Lance simply had no standing to interact with the Hell Grim Reaper. Venus also blinked her crimson eyes in mild puzzlement, sensing something strange about her own state of mind. Reality told her that, as a Potion Master and a Beastmaster, Lance simply couldn''t deliver on his promises to her. Yet his words gave her an inexplicable sense of reassurance. Doubting him yet trusting him... "Got it, if there ever comes such a day, I will look for you." Venus donned her hat, "Let''s get started, we''ll aim to send all the undead in this area to hell before midnight." The dark Grim Reaper''s Scythe flared up with black mist. Amelia''s body burst into radiant azure mystic light; when the light dissipated, an ancient-looking large bow appeared in her hands. An arrow quiver filled with arrows materialized behind her. Her carelessly draped emerald green hair was tied into a high ponytail, and vital parts of her body were protected by soft armor. The moment she nocked an arrow to the bowstring, her valiant figure emerged, her expression solemn and severe. The Young Dragon, seeing Amelia transformed, had a fleeting thought of recruiting her as a guard for Princess Lucia. Venus was also someone he wanted to recruit. Regrettably, it was just a thought. "Swindler Lance, if you want to get back to sleep earlier, don''t hide your true strength. Show your real power and assist Venus... clear out this area quickly." "As you wish." Lance raised his hand, and with a buzzing sound, a massive black and red Array instantly formed. Low growls emanated from the black and red Array. Four legs as thick as columns slowly emerged from the Array, followed by a body as massive as a mountain. Boom The ground shook as a Turtle as large as a hill appeared from the black and red Array, landing heavily on the ground. ??? Was this the Turtle Lance spoke of? Amelia and Venus exchanged a glance unconsciously. Even the legendary Dragon Turtle might not be as large as this Turtle. Was Lance contracted to this colossal creature? Woof, woof, woof Another dog''s bark came from the black and red Array. Amelia and Venus instinctively looked up at the black and red Array, where a large dog wreathed in Hellfire leapt forth. Hellhound? A Two-Headed Hellhound with two brains? When the Hellhound saw Lance, it instinctively tried to stick out its tongue in a cute manner, but when it noticed there were two more people beside Lance. Its gaze turned fierce, and a chillingly deep roar intermittently came from its throat. Hellfire also ignited upon its four paws. It was the proud, cool, and ruthless Two-Headed Hellhound, its arrival heralding death for this place. Stay connected with empire Amelia was stunned by the swindler Lance''s two pets. She thought the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was the swindler Lance''s strongest form. Unexpectedly... even as a Beastmaster, the swindler Lance... was incredibly strong. The Turtle as large as a hill. Even if this Turtle moved slowly, its speed couldn''t be that bad; being hit or even just bitten by it... would probably mean instant death. Shoot it with arrows? Don''t be ridiculous; that turtle shell which glittered with a metallic sheen could not be penetrated by ordinary arrows. To hunt this Turtle, at least two members of the "Luminous Sunlight" squad working together might be able to bring it down. And then there was the Two-Headed Hellhound. The Hellhound was fast, and a bite from it would directly suck away the soul. With the powerful pets and the swindler Lance''s identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor... Whoever attempts to ambush the swindler... will be the one to get screwed over... "They are my pets, and their strength is quite decent. Even if there were mysterious and unknown powerhouses, we should be able to clear out this area quickly before midnight." Lance appeared on Turtle''s back. Seeing this, the Young Dragon quickly flapped its wings and flew onto Turtle''s back. "You two, get on as well." He took Venus to push through the area, clearing the undead. Then they could go back to sleep earlier. "Amelia... you stand next to Lance, assist me with your bow and arrows; if any undead pose a threat to my life, shoot them directly. As for those of average strength, there''s no need to kill them, just restrict their movements, and I will send them to hell." "Understood." "Then let''s start." Amelia flew onto Turtle''s back, next to Lance, and nocked an arrow to the bowstring. Venus leaped over Turtle, wielding the Grim Reaper''s Scythe and flew low to the ground. She hadn''t been idle these days, having cleared a portion of the undead in this area. The rest of the undead were stronger, and they had begun to consciously gang up on her. It was strange, since that day... until tonight, she hadn''t encountered any undead who knew how to pray to that mysterious statue. Chapter 155 Undead? This is a Skeletal Dragon!_3 Tonight we might encounter them, and we cannot take this lightly."Er Gouzi, clear the way. If you come across any Undead, don''t bite them to death, just drive them to Venus'' side and let Venus send them to hell. If you meet any stubborn Undead, use your Hellfire to burn their Soul Fire." "Woof." Er Gouzi turned into a black and red shadow, chasing after Venus... starting to clear the area of Undead. Just some Undead, if Evil Dragon Lance were to get serious, flying over this Grand Canyon... he could purify all the Undead in this area. Not quite right. To be precise, he could purify every living being in this area. If he didn''t want the trouble, Evil Dragon Lance could cast an origin curse that would flatten the Grand Canyon. But Evil Dragon Lance had never done such a thing. He hated fighting and killing; he preferred to enjoy life. "Turtle, speed up a bit. The Dragon Whelp is still growing, try not to let her stay up late." "..." Turtle looked up with its eyes, thinking that if you don''t want the Young Dragon to stay up late, then just use a powerful move. If all else fails, summon that terrifying squid-mother here and let her whip her tentacles a few times, and this area would disappear from the Human World too. Just play around. After silently complaining about Evil Dragon Lance in its mind, Turtle sped up, and the Twilight Grand Canyon began to shake. The Bone Beasts, Undead, and other demonic creatures inhabiting this area were all disturbed. The monsters within the Twilight Grand Canyon became restless. Bone Beasts and Undead came out from the ground, the walls, and the dim fog. Er Gouzi was running fast, appearing in the line of sight of the agitated demonic creatures, Bone Beasts, and Undead. Without hesitation, Er Gouzi roared, both of its heads spewing Hellfire at the same time. "Roar" Er Gouzi stepped on the heads of two demonic creatures, full of intimidating might, forcing the creatures, Bone Beasts, and Undead before it to make a choice. Submit, or die. Venus hadn''t expected Lance''s Hellhound to be so fierce. In a single encounter, it knocked down two powerful demonic creatures and stood over them. It also spewed Hellfire, forcing a dozen relatively strong Undead towards her, giving her the opportunity to use Grim Reaper''s Scythe and send them to hell. Lance''s pet, the Two-Headed Hellhound, is quite intelligent. Amelia also began to coordinate and assist her in eradication of the Undead. Her arrows never missed, she shot through the leg bones of many Undead, crippling them. The restive demonic creatures were somewhat tricky; some could fly, some had mastered some magical abilities. They weren''t within the eradication scope, and she didn''t want to kill all the creatures in this area. The roar of the Two-Headed Hellhound a moment ago angered quite a few demonic creatures. A giant demon ape standing over ten meters tall. Your next journey awaits at empire A Human-faced Blood Eagle with nearly twenty meters wingspan. A Stone Devil that had the power to petrify other creatures. These creatures were all very strong, and the roar of the Two-Headed Hellhound failed to intimidate them. This was the latter part of the Twilight Grand Canyon; further inside, the creatures deeper within the canyon would be even stronger. We can''t afford to waste time here; if push comes to shove, we''ll have to kill a few powerful monsters to intimidate the others. Just as Venus was preparing to hunt a few Stone Devils, she suddenly noticed that the previously restless and ferocious monsters... all looked behind her in terror, some even subconsciously taking several steps back. Are they afraid? Afraid of the huge-bodied Turtle? Lance sat cross-legged on the Turtle''s head, watching the restless monsters ahead. He directly projected his true form into the Spirit World of those monsters. "[Stand still, let them pass.] The next moment, the restless monsters trembled and made way. Venus moved; she swung the Grim Reaper''s Scythe, harvesting Bone Beasts and the Undead. As for those monsters intimidated by the Turtle, she didn''t touch them... Er Gouzi noticed that the Stone Devil that had been about to punch him suddenly became docile. Without even looking back, he knew that it was Evil Dragon Lance who had intimidated these ferocious creatures. A bunch of idiotic monsters, be grateful for the Evil Dragon''s mercy... Had you encountered other Evil Dragons, you would have been torn to pieces by now, perhaps even ending up as a meal in the maw of an Evil Dragon. Er Gouzi passed the monsters and continued towards the depths of the Grand Canyon. Venus started to follow. With two teammates behind her, she wasn''t worried about being ambushed by the monsters at all. As Venus had anticipated, the deeper she pushed on, the stronger and more outrageous the Undead became that she encountered. Now, what appeared before her were Heavy-armored Undead Knights riding on Bone Horses. Bone Spirit Sub-dragons emerging in the dim yellow mist. The originally relaxed Amelia''s expression also gradually became solemn; those in front could still be said to be the Undead... But to describe these ones behind as merely the Undead... would be a bit disrespectful. Because these fellows could directly converse with them. Just like the squad of Heavy-armored Knights riding on Bone Horses that appeared before them, the leading Undead Heavy-armored Knight directly addressed them. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Apprentice Grim Reaper, who has signed a Death God Contract with Hell, stop here. You have already cleared quite a few of the low-level Undead in this area, and in consideration of Hell, we haven''t taken issue with you. However, if you continue forward..." "Even as an apprentice of Hell''s Grim Reaper, you might still die." Venus''s expression was solemn; these Undead Heavy-armored Knights were strong, their Soul Fire was many times more powerful than the Undead she had encountered before. What she truly dreaded was the churning dim yellow mist behind these Undead Knights; she could feel that... behind the churning mist... lay a terrifying presence. "Thanks for the understanding of that great one, I''m leaving now," Venus turned and walked away; Lance had said, listen to advice, and you''ll eat well... The presence in the depths of the Twilight Grand Canyon was clearly beyond her abilities to deal with. She also didn''t want her teammates to be put in jeopardy because of her. "It''s too late to leave, stay behind. It has been a long time since we''ve seen a human as interesting as you," The dim yellow mist behind the Undead Knights began to churn violently, and in the next moment, two Blood Moons appeared in the mist. Alongside an earth-shattering quake, a huge, gruesome, fleshless dragon head emerged from the yellow mist... An Undead Skeletal Dragon?!! Chapter 156 Domain! This is the Domain of the charlatan Lance!!! A huge and fearsome skeletal dragon head, devoid of flesh and blood, emerged from the murky yellow mist. In its empty eye sockets, two blood-red flames of soul fire danced like a pair of blood moons.The dragon''s bones gleamed with a silvery-white metallic luster, as if they were cast from pure silver. Often dealing with the undead and bone beasts, Venus knew that skeletons shining with a metallic luster needed to evolve over and over before their originally fragile bones became indestructible. Even low-level skeletal warriors that evolved to this extent could engage in a life-or-death battle with the martial arts experts of the human world. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not to mention the undead skeletal dragon, a dragon kind that''s innately strong. Without evolving, the dragon bones were already strong enough to make apprentice Grim Reapers'' scalps tingle; after evolving, how much stronger could this skeletal dragon''s bones have become? Unimaginable... Venus felt her Grim Reaper''s Scythe might not be able to cut through this dreadful undead skeletal dragon. When the skeletal dragon''s head emerged from the murky mist, that terrifying sense of oppression... made her breathing become slightly labored. Lance''s pet beast, the two-headed hellhound, was indeed brave to pose aggressively against an undead skeletal dragon, baring its teeth and snarling. Isn''t it just an undead bone spirit? Why the cowardice? With Evil Dragon Lance standing right behind it, and with such a vicious owner, would it fear a mere undead skeletal dragon? In the human world, dogs facing strong adversaries with their owners present know to rely on human power. Being a two-headed hellhound with an owner who is a ferociously evil dragon, isn''t this the time to rely on dragon power rather than tuck its tail between its legs, urinate in fear, and run away whimpering? If it did that, how could it ever strut in front of young dragons again? It could endure a slap from an undead skeletal dragon, but it couldn''t tuck its tail, urinate in fear, and run back to Lance, letting the young dragons laugh at it. Anyway, with Evil Dragon Lance present, it didn''t believe Lance would just watch if it were beaten to death by the undead skeletal dragon. Amelia, perched on the giant tortoise''s back, was also shocked by the ferocity of the hellhound with two heads. Could Lance''s pet beast be so fierce as to face an undead skeletal dragon head-on? The oppressive aura emitted by this undead skeletal dragon... didn''t seem like that of a lesser dragon... nor like that of a flying dragon approaching the pureblood dragons... It seemed more like a pureblood dragon... A pureblood dragon dead for who knows how many tens of thousands of years had become an undead skeletal dragon... If the brave Reg were here, maybe he could lead them in dragon-slaying... Now... with only the three of them in the Glorious Sun Squad, even if Lance is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, they might not be able to defeat this undead skeletal dragon... That''s not right. Thunder Dragon Erinna once said that Lance had felled two giant dragons with a single sword strike, so perhaps they also have the power to fight against this undead skeletal dragon. At the very least, they need not flee in embarrassment. Two fierce pet beasts, plus three members of the Glorious Sun Squad with decent attack power, with such a lineup... they were entirely qualified to clash with this undead skeletal dragon. Enjoy more content from empire Amelia''s gaze fell on Lance, who, as before, sat cross-legged on the turtle''s head, watching the ominous dragon''s head that had emerged from the murky mist. She couldn''t see Lance''s expression and didn''t know what he was thinking. "A hellhound with two heads with an impure bloodline plus a bit of mutation, a turtle bigger than a giant tortoise, a somewhat attractive elf, an apprentice Grim Reaper who has signed a Death God Contract with Hell, a human, and an amethyst young dragon with an impure bloodline. Little amethyst dragon, seeing as you have dragon blood flowing within you, you can leave this place. If you can''t find your way back, I can order my followers to take you back. As for the rest of you... I won''t make things difficult for you either. Become my followers." He was a bone dragon who cherished talent, worthy to become his followers for having the caliber to sign a Death God Contract with the Hell Grim Reaper and for being prudent and heeding advice. "Human girl, become my follower, and I can give you command of them..." The murky mist churned as a silver-white dragon claw emerged, pointing at the undead knight riding a bone horse, clad in heavy armor. "Sorry, I currently have no intentions of becoming your follower," Venus replied, as she was, after all, a member of the Glorious Sun Squad, and titled [Light Witch], so she could not become a follower of an undead skeletal dragon. "It''s been a long time since I''ve felt the sensation of being rejected, girl... Abandon the unrealistic fantasies in your mind. If I say you cannot leave... then you cannot leave. If you wish to challenge me, you can try, but I cannot guarantee... during combat, your teammates might not be accidentally injured or killed. It''s been too long since I''ve taken action, my control over my power may not be as precise as before. In case I exert too much force... and the little elf or that human who has been frightened to the point of being unable to stand up dies... I hope you won''t feel sad then. Of course, if you are willing to become my follower, I can consider letting that human man and the little elf go. Choose now, drag your teammates into a battle against me, gambling their lives. Or become my follower, exchange it for your teammates'' safety, and leave this place. The choice is yours." "...." Damn it, the undead skeletal dragon was threatening her. Venus remained silent; the undead skeletal dragon was not only psychologically assaulting but also openly plotting. She could indeed choose to battle the undead skeletal dragon. Amelia and Lance would support her, but with their combined strength, she wasn''t sure if they could defeat the skeletal dragon before them. They had the power to fight, but casualties were not out of the question. She didn''t want to see Amelia or Lance die at the hands of the undead skeletal dragon because of her. "You don''t have to worry so much. Even if your teammates perish at my hands, I have ways to make them my followers after they die." Chapter 156 Domain! This is the Domain of the charlatan Lance!!!_2 The undead Skeletal Dragon grinned.If objectives can be achieved through verbal communication, there''s no need for violence and killing. Applause echoed throughout the area Lance, seated cross-legged atop Turtle''s head, clapped his hands. This is the wisdom a Giant Dragon should have. This is the cunning and craftiness a Giant Dragon should possess. Lance gestured to the Young Dragon squatting behind him to come closer. "Dragon Whelp, have you learned anything?" "???" The Young Dragon was puzzled. Learned what? Had the undead Skeletal Dragon been teaching them? Hadn''t he just been threatening Venus? Oh, Lance meant... had she learned how to threaten people? Did that require learning? sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As an empress, a single command was all it took; was there a need to learn? "To use one''s own formidable strength to threaten others?" "That''s right." Lance patted Turtle''s head beside him, signaling the Young Dragon to sit down. The Young Dragon obediently sat down beside the Evil Dragon. "Threatening people also requires skill. Take this undead Skeletal Dragon, for example. Before threatening Venus, he showed off his mystique, power, and dominance, and then demonstrated his ''magnanimity'' and ''demeanor.'' Immediately afterwards, he moved on to psychological warfare, using words to dissolve Venus''s determination to fight him. Seeing Venus hesitate, he took advantage of the bond with her teammates and laid out the terrible consequences that might ensue if they engaged in battle." He threatened Venus with her teammates'' death, resulting in her hesitating to act and potentially amplifying her guilt... and fear. Fear for her teammates'' deaths caused by her actions, and guilt for the same. Then came the most devastating move: striking at the heart. He told Venus that after he killed her teammates, he had the means to make the deceased become his followers. This was true heartbreak. Venus''s emotions and thoughts were completely under the control of the undead Skeletal Dragon. Even if she eventually decided to fight, her fighting spirit could crumble at any moment. In just a few sentences, the undead Skeletal Dragon displayed the wisdom, cunning, craftiness, ruthlessness, dominance, and the demeanor a Giant Dragon should have. Dragon Whelp, this is the wisdom a normal Giant Dragon should possess. Once you''ve learned this... you''ll be able to ''win without fighting.'' Psychological warfare, striking at the heartthe Skeletal Dragon used them very well." The Young Dragon lay on Turtle''s head, taking rapid notes. When the Evil Dragon lectured, she made sure to jot down notes. It had become a habit. Only after listening to the Evil Dragon did she realize that the few brief sentences of the undead Skeletal Dragon contained so much information and accomplished so much. She wrote it all down for later, to analyze every word and every sentence, striving to become an empress with great wisdom upon her return. Your journey continues on empire Seeing the Young Dragon earnestly transcribing his words into her journal, Lance nodded in satisfaction. His Dragon Whelp would surely surpass him in the future. Being slow was no problem, as long as she was willing to learn. Having the Dragon Whelp by his side wasn''t just for showing her around but also for enhancing her experience, and finding teaching materials in reality at any moment... to have her learn from them. Amelia, with bow strung and arrow nocked, wanted to shoot Lance. All this time, and he was still leisurely teaching the little dragon. Even though she, as an Elf, also listened with great interest, it didn''t mean she approved of the swindler Lance''s actions. Intern Reaper Venus watched Lance, seated cross-legged atop the turtle''s head, in astonishment. He really had changed. A thousand years ago, faced with such a situation, Lance would have run away without a trace. Even if he didn''t flee, he would''ve appeared ready for a great battle. But now, Lance, facing such a terrifying existence as the undead Skeletal Dragon, remained calm and composed, his expression unchanged from beginning to end. He even had the mood to teach the little dragon at his side. To have the little dragon learn from the undead Skeletal Dragon. Huh? To have the little dragon learn from the undead Skeletal Dragon? Lance... was he using her as a negative example for his teammate? Was he using the undead Skeletal Dragon as a positive example? No... The undead Skeletal Dragon was evil. How could he let the little dragon learn from an evil undead Skeletal Dragon? What if the Dragon Whelp grew up twisted? Er Gouzi''s two dog heads exhibited envy; the Evil Dragon Lance was really nice to the Young Dragon and, of course, also quite kind to it, the dog. Turtle felt its head was somewhat heavy, bearing an Evil Dragon on top. Not dwelling on it for too long was key, otherwise, it couldn''t shake the feeling it might be squashed to death by Evil Dragon Lance... The Skeletal Dragon tilted its ghastly and frightful skull in confusion. It had been mistaken. Not a human paralyzed by his intimidating presence but someone with a bit of capability. His followers had mentioned this human was a beast tamer. Just a mere beast tamer... so bold, so intriguing... He couldn''t let this one go, not when he enjoyed teaching so much. To capture him and make him a follower, to compile his quotations into a book. Then have this human teach his followers, too. It could even improve the cultural level of his followers. "I thought you were nothing but trash at first. To think you were a talent! I might need to find someone to check my eyes when I have the chance, for my poor judgment nearly caused me to miss out on you. To be able to ignore my oppression and speak your mind in front of me, with clear thoughts and analysis of my intentions. Not bad, not bad at all. Your identity as a beast tamer means little to me, but I quite fancy your courageous dedication to teaching. Stay and compile my sayings, become a teacher for my followers. What do you say?" "To be honest... not very appealing." Lance stood up and stretched. He liked this undead Skeletal Dragon before hima wise undead Skeletal Dragon like this was rather wasted as a mere wilderness boss. Why not have him become an intern for his own Intern Reaper role? Unable to form a Death God Contract with Venus, it would still be satisfactory to form a Death God Contract with this Skeletal Dragon before him. Chapter 156 Domain! This is the Domain of the charlatan Lance!!!_3 Prepare a surprise for Hell Death God Solomon when the time comes."You admire my talent, I admire your wisdom, undead Skeletal Dragon... Tell me your name, I want to offer you a job." Things were starting to get interesting. The undead Skeletal Dragon grinned. "Anastasio Bolson Alda Moreno Ortiz Garcia... you may call me Garcia." The name of true Dragons is very long, Lance suspected the undead Skeletal Dragon might still not have finished its own name. Like his true Dragon name, it was also very long, so he usually introduced himself directly as Lance in most situations. "You can call me Lance, Garcia. You still have time to let us go." "Too late, stay." "Hearing you say that, I''m reassured," Lance took a step "Actually, I''m also deeply attracted by your wisdom. Even if you asked me to leave just now, I might not have gone. Next... I''m going to show you what it means to be desperate for talent." Amelia, who had been paying close attention to Lance, nervously swallowed her saliva. Deceiver Lance was more arrogant than a thousand years ago. Continue your journey on empire And also more domineering. It seems that she didn''t need to say much, Deceiver Lance was about to expose his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor himself. "Be careful not to step into empty space, watch your feet... feet... feet..." So cool!!! Just as Lance was about to step into nothingness, a sword shining with azure thunder power appeared beneath his feet. With each step he took, a sword infused with azure thunder power materialized underfoot. Walking on swords? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Deceived by Lance. Alright, she admitted, she was also charmed by Deceiver Lance''s handsomeness. Venus, with her true face hidden under the hat, saw Lance walking on swords and her crimson pupils instantly dilated; her mouth subconsciously opened a bit wider. She was amazed by Lance''s entrance. Wasn''t he a beastmaster? How could he also walk on swords? Every Thunder Light Sword he condensed under his feet contained explosive energy. It felt like just one sword could take away those heavy-armored undead knights. In these thousand years... what exactly had Lance learned? Why does it seem his swordsmanship skill level... is somewhat terrifying? Daring to confront the undead Skeletal Dragon head-on, looking at him... he seemed to want to duel the undead Skeletal Dragon alone... The undead Skeletal Dragon Garcia too sensed his intentions from this human who walked on swords. "Human... Are you challenging me to a duel?" "Indeed. Tell your kin not to move, and I will ask my teammates not to join our fight. Let''s settle this between the two of us. If I lose, I will become your kin. If you lose... you don''t need to be my kin, nor my mount, just change your job. Occasionally go on an errand, and the rest of the time... stay wherever you like." "Interesting," The undead Skeletal Dragon grinned, then gestured with his Dragon Claw to Lance: "Then let me see your strength, human." "As you wish." The Lance walking on swords snapped his fingers, and the next moment, the environment around them changed dramatically. The amber glow of the Grand Canyon had disappeared, replaced by a night sky adorned with countless twinkling stars. A chill, round moon hung above in the night sky. The dim earth had transformed into vibrant green fields, with footpaths winding through the woods, fields of crops, and flowers and grasses swaying in the night breeze along the ditches. Tall poplar trees were planted along the footpaths in the woods, and scattered farmhouses could be seen in the distance on the fields. Through the windows, one could see the lights. One could also hear the calls of crickets and the croaking of frogs... You could even see pure white dogs running together on the dirt road, chasing each other. Er Gouzi, witnessing this scene, shrank to the size of an ordinary dog and joined the chase with the pack of dogs. The highly strung young dragon, upon seeing such a sight, relaxed its mind, wanting to lie on Turtle''s back, gazing at the pristine night sky and admiring the stars. Thinking of the Evil Dragon choosing to duel with the Skeletal Dragon alone, she walked onto Turtle''s back and lay down on it, enjoying this rare comfort. Venus, holding the Grim Reaper''s Scythe, flew onto Turtle''s back, appearing beside Amelia, and the drastic change in the environment... shocked her. This seemed like an illusion... but it didn''t seem like an illusion. It was very real. The key was she did not know whether this world was created by Lance or by the Skeletal Dragon... She was more inclined to believe that it was Lance''s creation. An environment as harmonious, peaceful, and full of life like this did not seem like something a Skeletal Dragon could construct. "Amelia, you haven''t told me the truth, why does Lance still know swordsmanship?" "Because he always knew it, even before he met us, he was already a legend, a Sword Dao Expert." "???" According to Amelia, was Lance already a Sword Dao Expert when he joined the Sunlight Squad? Could that be possible? If he were a Sword Dao Expert, wouldn''t Reg, who used a sword, have noticed it? "Have you ever heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?" "I have, could it be that..." Venus''s gaze fell on Lance, could it be... Lance is the legendary Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?! How irritating! If that were truly the case, then Lance had hidden it too well! Having spent years together, none of their team members had realized it. "Yes, he is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor." Venus looked at Amelia, no wonder she felt compelled to flock to Lance''s side when they faced danger a thousand years ago, while the others gravitated towards the hero Reg. "You knew a thousand years ago?" "What are you talking about, I only found out that this guy was the legendary Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor the night I contacted you." Venus nodded; she believed Amelia. "But this scenery... what''s going on? How do I feel like it''s both an illusion and not an illusion?" Amelia was also scrutinizing the scenery before her, sharing the same feeling; this world seemed very real, as though it truly existed in some corner of the world. Like an illusion... and yet not an illusion... Wait!!! Could this be the "Domain" of that liar Lance?!! Chapter 159 A Skeletal Dragon stronger than a level one Grim Reaper, is your apprentice Grim Reaper? Was it killed?Was the Undead Skeletal Dragon Garcia killed? It''s only been a few days, and the Intern Reaper he signed a contract with was killed? The strength of the Undead Skeletal Dragon Garcia was not weak, just how powerful must the opponent be for the Undead Skeletal Dragon Garcia to die without being able to send a distress signal? Instant kill? Your next read awaits at empire The moment they met, they killed the Undead Skeletal Dragon? Was it one of those powerful creatures from the Underworld that remained unknown? Or was it a Holy Knight or an ascetic from a temple who made a move and killed the Intern Reaper he just signed? Whoever it was, killing the Intern Reaper he signed would have to accept the judgment of both him and Hell. "Sigh... Mourn it, there''s no way around it. You can only say that the Intern Reaper you signed was unlucky to have encountered an Undead Skeletal Dragon. Even a Hell First-level Reaper could die facing that kind of being. An Intern Reaper whose strength isn''t even on par with a First-level Reaper... It''s normal to be killed by an Undead Skeletal Dragon. When you have time, see if you can retrieve the Grim Reaper''s Scythe. If you can''t retrieve it, let me know, and I''ll have it destroyed directly by Hell." Hell Grim Reaper Solomon consoled Lance. Intern Reaper deaths usually only occur when executing difficult-level bounty missions rated as "Death" or "Hell." After the event, Hell will assess the situation. If the bounty mission''s level exceeds the Intern Reaper''s capabilities, Hell will intervene directly. Monsters, Undead, or people who killed the Intern Reaper... will receive a punishment more dreadful than death itself. If one injures an Intern Reaper cooperating with Hell, the punishment won''t be too severe. But killing an Intern Reaper in cooperation with Hellthat''s truly a fate worse than living. Hell is no paradise; if you''re evil... Hell will outdo you in evil. "???" Lance''s gaze upon Death God Solomon became strange. He was ready to call upon Hell''s resources to trace some information about the criminal who killed his Intern Reaper... But as he listened... he realized it wasn''t at all as he had imagined. The so-called Intern Reaper being killed... Turned out to be a blunder concocted by Hell Death God Solomon''s own wild imagination. Thinking about it, it''s normal. He had never seen a Death God Contract with an Undead Skeletal Dragon like this signed before. Firstly... powerful Undead Skeletal Dragons might not care about a Hell First-level Reaper. Secondly... dragons are proud. A real Undead Skeletal Dragon scorns being an Intern Reaper. With the strength of an Undead Skeletal Dragon, they can directly be a low-level Grim Reaper. Because he didn''t grow up on Dragon Island, he didn''t know what Dragon Island''s attitude towards Undead Skeletal Dragons was. He guessed that their attitude towards Undead Skeletal Dragons wouldn''t be so good. Towards a bone dragon that remembers its true name... the attitude should be somewhat better. But for those bone dragons that can''t recall their true names... their attitude probably isn''t very good. "You mean to say my Intern Reaper was killed by an Undead Skeletal Dragon?" "Yes, the Grim Reaper''s Scythe you gave to the Intern Reaper... has also fallen into the hands of that Undead Skeletal Dragon." "Solomon... is there a possibility that... the Undead Skeletal Dragon you speak of... is the very Intern Reaper I signed?" "???" Three huge black question marks appeared above the head of Hell Grim Reaper Solomon on the projected light screen. The Undead Skeletal Dragon... is the Intern Reaper that Lance signed? You, an Intern Reaper, signed your first Intern Reaper, whose strength was even greater than a Hell First-level Reaper... If the other Hell First-level Reapers found out... what would they think? Unlike common Intern Reapers, an Intern Reaper like the Undead Skeletal Dragon could enter Hell or choose to stay in the mortal realm. Lance, that damn guy... he''s not proactive about his promotion and pay raise, yet the Intern Reaper he found... is outrageously powerful. The key point is that in the last few thousand years, no Death God has ever signed a Death God Contract with an Undead Skeletal Dragon. Before the appearance of this Intern Reaper Undead Skeletal Dragon, Lance was the most outstanding, with the strongest business capabilities, the longest-lived... and the least ambitious Intern Reaper in Hell in the last few thousand years. After the Undead Skeletal Dragon appeared, he became... the most outstanding Intern Reaper in Hell in the last few thousand years, bar none. Unthinkable. His first Intern Reaper was a being like the Undead Skeletal Dragon. And his second Intern Reaper... he might just have the gall to poach from the temples'' corner... The third Intern Reaper... oh, maybe he won''t live to that time. By the time he signs a third Intern Reaper... he might already be a Hell Second-level Reaper. Here it comes... The pressure is coming... He has to climb towards being a Third-level Reaper... That damn guy Lance is calling him Solomon now. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If this guy becomes a Hell Second-level Reaper, wouldn''t he pat his shoulder... and call him ''little Solomon''? When he first signed a Death God Contract with him, it was "Death God sir" at every turn, and then after a while... the address changed to "Hell Grim Reaper"... Damn it! Lance, that damn guy really deserves to die... There''s only ever been pressure from the Hell Grim Reaper on the Intern Reaper... How come when it comes to him... the tables are completely turned? The key is, the one pressuring him is an Intern Reaper with not an ounce of ambition... "That Undead Skeletal Dragon is truly the Intern Reaper you signed?" "As real as it gets." "Well well well... how about lending it to me for a while? The Demon Race region I''m responsible for has been troubled lately. The infernal realm is stealing Hell''s authority. A Hell Grim Reaper with no foundation can hardly be effective here. I need a powerful Intern Reaper to assist me. It would be best if he could take over my position. Ordinary Intern Reapers don''t have the strength for this task, but you have the strength and yet can''t freely enter or leave Hell." Chapter 209 Long time no see, young Mr. Lance, 160 years old. "The meaning of ''suspending from a beam'' is this: find a rope, tie one end to your hair, and the other to a horizontal beam in the temple. When fatigue and drowsiness from reading set in, and you start nodding off, your head will inevitably begin to droop."At that moment, the rope hanging from the beam will pull on your hair and cause pain to your scalp, which will wake you up due to the brief agony. The drowsiness will disappear, and then you can continue reading. However, I feel this method would be useless for a Giant Dragon like you. If possible, I would recommend you tie a steel brush to your forehead, with its dense bristles made of special materials. It should be capable of penetrating your defense. That way, when you doze off and your head collapses onto the desk, the steel brush''s thousands of silver needles will prick your forehead, that pain... tsk... just thinking about it gives one the shivers." "!!!" To read a book, she not only has to gamble her beauty but also her life? The Human Viscount in front of her is really squandering his talents. He should become a devil. Just the thought of it made her forehead ache slightly. To thoroughly solve her problem of dozing off while reading, the Human Viscount even thought of creating a specially made brush capable of inflicting pain on her. What does that mean? It means the Human Viscount is truly considering her needs, even taking into account the defensive power of a Thunder Giant Dragon''s body. She vaguely understood why the title ''Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor'' was given to the Human Viscount. Besides depicting him as an Evil Dragon turning the Sword Path Domain upside-down, the Human Viscount''s ideas are sometimes quite sinister. "Has anyone actually hung from a beam or stuck awls in their legs, or tied a steel brush to their forehead, just to read a book?" "Yes." "Suspending from a beam and sticking awls in one''s legs for the sake of reading, I believe. But tying a steel brush to the forehead, I don''t." Lance, lying in the rocking chair, looked at Elina and smiled without speaking. You don''t believe it? Many, many years ago, a Black Dragon, in order to overcome the problem of dozing off while reading, tied a steel brush to his forehead and crammed all night. Decades later, feeling that he had achieved his academic goals, he went to a kingdom in the Human World. His brilliant talent started from a negligible official position... step by step, he became the greatest corrupt official in the kingdom... Eventually, he was sent to the gallows. After decades of hard study and achieving success and fame, he became greedy for pleasures... indulging in luxuries... The vicissitudes of life, starting from being a corrupt official... "Why are you laughing? Your devilish suggestion has even made the forehead of this Thunder Giant Dragon throb with pain. Let me learn swordsmanship from you first." "I have a ''Sword Scripture'' that I authored myself; take it and read it. When you finish and understand this ''Sword Scripture''... you will be a Thunder Giant Dragon with a Swordsmanship Skill Level. As for how far you can go on the path of swordsmanship after that, it''s up to you." A book with a blue cover, two fingers thick, flew from Lance''s fingertips and landed on the desk where Erinna was reading. Erinna, a mature Thunder Giant Dragon, doesn''t need to start from the very basic fundamentals to learn swordsmanship. After completing and understanding the ''Sword Scripture'' he wrote, Elina will naturally become a master of swordsmanship. As for whether she can become a ''Sword Saint'' or a ''Sword God'', it will be up to her from there. He has another ''Sword Scripture'', saved for the Dragon Whelp. The Dragon Whelp''s current lessons are plenty, and there''s no need to touch on swordsmanship for now. When she''s about fifteen hundred or close to two thousand years old, with sufficient experience, it''ll be time to hand her the ''Sword Scripture.'' When she finishes and understands it... she will naturally become a master of swordsmanship as well. A master leads the way, cultivation depends on the individual. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire Whether or not one can carve out their own path in swordsmanship, whether or not one can achieve ''Swordsmanship to God''... It all depends on whether they have the talent, the insight, the opportunity, and the destiny... To comprehend one''s own path in swordsmanship... sometimes, it really requires that bit of luck... Or an epiphany. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without luck or inspiration, one can only grind with time. Pureblood Dragons have long lifespans; with enough effort, even without luck or inspiration, they can grind it out with time. A true swordsmanship genius is terrifying. Like the hero Reg, his natural talent for swordsmanship, insight, and fortune are outrageously strong. My Black Dragon natural talent for swordsmanship is average; I''ve slowly ground it out over time... And then there''s mindset and emotions. Having a good attitude and stable emotions also helps in cultivating swordsmanship. "Let me study by myself?" Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna picked up the ''Sword Scripture'' from her desk, flipped through it casually a few times, and a look of pleasant surprise appeared on her face. Illustrated text. It wasn''t just words; this should... books like this shouldn''t cause drowsiness to read. The little figures were drawn vividly... "Wait, when I see humans learning swordsmanship, there''s always a teacher teaching, and the students observe and learn by watching. Some teachers have students practice the basics of swordsmanship, or practice Sword Drawing Techniques, like drawing the sword hundreds of times on the first day, a thousand times on the second... gradually increasing to ten thousand, a hundred thousand..." "Why is it that when it comes to you, you just give me a ''Sword Scripture'' and tell me to learn swordsmanship by reading a book? Shouldn''t you have me start by practicing the fundamentals of swordsmanship, or practicing Sword Drawing Technique?" In her imagination, she had fantasized many scenes of the Human Viscount teaching her swordsmanship, but never reading a book to learn it. "I teach according to the student''s abilities. If you were human, I would teach you that way. But you are not human; you are a Thunder Giant Dragon, so there''s no need to use such a conventional method to teach you swordsmanship. It''s the same statement I made before: once you finish and understand the ''Sword Scripture,'' you''ll be a master of swordsmanship. If your talent and insight in swordsmanship are exceptional, you might even grasp the Sword Intent after finishing the ''Sword Scripture.'' With a few years or a few decades, or a hundred years of consolidation, perhaps you could even grasp the ''Domain.'' If you can grasp the ''Domain'' now, through analogy, you might directly comprehend the ''Domain of the Sword'' that belongs to you." Chapter 160 Young Master Lance, Long Time No See_2 Speaking of domains, Lance paused mid-sentence, gazing into Erinna''s vertical pupils with curiosity, "Do all the Pureblood Dragons of Dragon Island... possess their own ''Domains''?""Most Pureblood Dragons do not have their own ''Domains'', because we Pureblood Dragons feel that ordinary domains pose no threat to a dragon''s life, especially those of human powerhouses who have just established their domains; their domains cannot accommodate the dragon body of a Pureblood Dragon." As for those domains large enough to accommodate a dragon, such human powerhouses, even without deploying a domain, could defeat a regular Pureblood Dragon merely based on their own strength. "Faced with such powerhouses, normal Pureblood Dragons would offer them a chance to sign a Dragon Knight contract." "Of course, there are dragons on Dragon Island who have created their own ''Dragon Domains'', which are what you humans refer to as ''Domains''." "What a pity, with our lengthy lifespans, even ordinary Pureblood Dragons... could try to open a domain, which is an advantage unique to the long-lived species." Being part of the long-lived, it''s likely that most of the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island spend their time sleeping, even though sleep is an essential part of a dragon''s growth. But if they wanted, they could certainly find the time to learn; if only the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island possessed the human drive for self-improvement... "You''re thinking too much. Living longer doesn''t mean that everything can be solved through learning, just like humans who receive education from a young age. After reaching adulthood, how many of them stand out from their peers? And among those ''Holy Tier'' and ''God Tier'' powerhouses, how many can establish their own domains? In a race, the exceptional geniuses only make up a small fraction, the majority are ordinary people, unremarkable in any way. Some things cannot be obtained simply by diligent study and practice." "You make a valid point." If all the dragons on Dragon Island were like he imagined, then the legendary Age of Dragons... would not have become history. He had become haughty, forgetting the saying, "Each dream shines in its own way." What he understood clearly, perhaps the Pureblood Dragons of Dragon Island knew as well, but they still chose... the dragon life they desired. Without a threat to their survival, they naturally do whatever is most comfortable. Compared to other races, the advantages of the Dragon race are too great; they need not train much, as they grow stronger simply by sleeping. Humans toil for decades, even centuries, to grow stronger, while dragons effortlessly gain considerable power with just a slumber. Asking them to sacrifice their leisure and sleep to enhance their strength is impractical. Putting himself in their place, if he had been born on Dragon Island without any survival threats, he figured he likely wouldn''t have much obsession with becoming strong either. He really had become conceited, first by defeating the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, then by besting the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna wielding a Divine Artifact, and later on, overcoming three of his kin, each armed with a Divine Artifact, single-handedly. This led to an unconscious shift in his mentality, giving rise to a vague sense of superiority. He even looked down somewhat on his own kind who enjoyed their long sleep... He was momentarily lost, but it was no big issue. His purpose in becoming stronger was to enjoy life better, rather than to compete and excel. "Dragon Whelp, let''s go." "Where to?" "To set up a stall, earn money and pay off debts. Amelia is my creditor, so is Venus, and the hero Reg is also my creditor. The debt to a teammate... must be repaid." Lance stood up, gathering up the blanket, ready to take the Dragon Whelp with him to earn money at the stall. "Leave the blanket, I want to lie on the rocking chair and read a book later." "Can''t you find some time to buy a blanket?" "Don''t worry, I don''t mind you." "I mind you." Erinna''s blue-purple vertical pupils flashed with lightning; she wanted to strike down the Human Viscount in front of her. Lance left the Dragon God Temple with the Young Dragon. Today, he wouldn''t sell barbecue at his stall. Instead, he intended to make some exquisite sweets and cakes to earn the money of children and girls. Incidentally, he planned to prepare some medicinal drinks that were good for the spleen and stomach, to help adjust the digestive systems of the children in Saint Blue City. The Young Dragon learned for the first time that Evil Dragons could also make sweets and cakes, and that the cakes and sweets they produced were not only beautifully styled but also fragrant, crispy, and delicious. One bite at a time. The Evil Dragon also cooked up medicinal drinks, which tasted quite good. They weren''t as sweet as juices, but had a faint medicinal fragrance added to them. After enjoying lunch at the Earl''s Mansion, the Evil Dragon took the morning''s batch of sweets, little cakes, and medicinal drinks to set up a stall in Saint Blue City. He also concocted some Extraordinary Elixirs that had minimal side effects. There were extraordinary elixirs that could make you grow larger. And extraordinary elixirs that could make you smaller. There were also elixirs that could turn you into a bird. The last type of elixir had a rather significant side effect, after drinking it, you might become a bird with a human face and body. Or perhaps a bird with a human body and a bird''s head... This kind of extraordinary elixir... I guess no extraordinary beings would buy it, right? Circus members, on the other hand, might purchase such elixirs. The Young Dragon thought the Evil Dragon would set up a stall like in summertime, push a small cart, stand behind it, brave the cold wind, endure the freezing weather, and sell sweet treats, cakes, and medicinal beverages. However, when we arrived at the square, Lance directly took out a wooden cabin with four wheels from his Diamond Talisman. The cabin was fully equipped inside with tables, chairs, and a booth, and if you wanted hot water, you could pour it from the insulated barrel nearby at any time. Hot beverages were also available for brewing at any time. The Evil Dragon sold her extraordinary elixirs at the booth on the north side of the small cabin. She sold sweet treats, cakes, and medicinal drinks at the booth on the south side of the cabin. Such a life of luxury. Even when making money, the Evil Dragon wouldn''t make herself suffer. The flow of people in the square wasn''t very large. It was cold, and the townspeople who came out for a stroll likely headed to the malls. Occasionally a few scattered couples would pass by the small cabin. Some would yell out "Little Dragon Highness" upon seeing her, and then come over to see what she was selling. When they saw that she wasn''t selling barbeque, but rather beautifully crafted small cakes and sweet treats, they would buy one or two pieces. The sweet treats and cakes were priced not too expensive, from one Holy Silver to ten. Well, this price is still a bit high for the farming villagers. While the sweets and cakes were priced more affordably, the Evil Dragon''s extraordinary elixirs were priced a bit higher. The starting price was no less than ten Holy Gold. After all, these were extraordinary elixirs with magical powers, so it was reasonable to price them a bit higher. "Lance, do you not want to earn money from your own people?" "A bit, earning their money doesn''t give me any sense of achievement." "Then next time, shall we go to Norton Kingdom''s capital to set up a stall and make some money? Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Joanna for a long time. If we set up a stall in Norton Kingdom''s capital, I could team up with Joanna." "Sure, next time we''ll go to Norton Kingdom to set up a stall. Once we wrap up, I''ll take you to the Valkyrie Temple for a visit." "What are we going to do at the Valkyrie Temple?" "Meet Steven and see if we can sign a Death God Contract with one of the holy knights of the Valkyrie Temple to become my apprentice Grim Reaper." "???" The Young Dragon was stupefied. The Evil Dragon''s audacity knew no bounds, daring to poach even the knights of the temples. And not just any knights, but those of the Valkyrie Temple, where Sophia might as well be the incarnation of the Valkyrie herself, and also the Evil Dragon''s good friend... Poaching from your good friend''s territory... Is that fair to Sophia? Aren''t you afraid Sophia will one day step out of her painting and run you through with a spear? "Holy knights will not betray their faith, you''d better not entertain thoughts of poaching from Sophia''s temple knights." "You have a point. How about we make a trip to the Western Continent someday? See if we can sign a Death God Contract with a Demon?" Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire The Young Dragon shook her head frantically. If she could, she wouldn''t want to see a Demon for the rest of her life. Demons were much scarier than Evil Dragons. The small cabin''s glass window was knocked on, and Lance opened the window to be greeted by a pair of semi-upright, bushy rabbit ears. Saint Blue City just keeps getting better, even rabbit-ear girls are... She looks kind of familiar. Lance reached out and removed the rabbit-ear girl''s mask. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hehe, young Master Lance, long time no see. Have you missed my fluffy rabbit ears?" Chapter 161 The Lost Golden City, Have You Heard of It, Old Mr. Lance? Rabbit-eared Meredith.The receptionist and Billboard Girl of the Bronze Bounty Guild. On the first day of the New Year when she visited Saint Blue to see him, Lance couldn''t be happy at all; he just wanted to clutch his moneybag tight. "Hey there, young mister, seeing me... why so nervous?" Who would have thought Lance was quite charming when younger, an allure that''s like the rich essence of years past, akin to a thick history book that one needs to leaf through slowly to feel the weight of the years. Back then, at the Bronze Bounty Guild, with his charm, he attracted many noble ladies, and to have a chance at seeing young Master Lance, they would even feign illness to request his services for preparing medicine at the Bounty Guild. Sometimes they would even invite him over for dinner. After a while, the daughters and sons from those noble families started fancying young Master Lance, often pestering him to tell them stories. There were also young girls, barely blooming, seemingly completely bewitched by him. Even with his aged looks stirring feelings in young maidens, now this lethargic, carefree, and uniquely charming aura of the bygone years, coupled with a youthful, handsome visage, should old Master return to the Bronze Guild in the city... alas, he would once again become the "dream lover of high society ladies." The noble lords wouldn''t dare go on distant journeys then, and even if they had to, they''d be sure to bring their wives and daughters along. Back in Bronze City, some elderly nobles wouldn''t dare die, fearful that once they passed, their wives and daughters would all be inherited by Lance. Fortunately, Lance was of solid character; for nobles seeking to prolong their lives by buying the Extraordinary Elixir from him, he always did his best to accommodate. To let them depart this world with fewer regrets, he even proactively signed all kinds of messy contracts with some of them. For example... after the noble lord''s passing, he swore never to inherit his widow or daughters... Such vows moved many noble lords profoundly. "You were really handsome when you were young, you said your looks were better than anyone in the guild back then, and I thought you were boasting, but turns out it''s true." His disheveled, raven-black hair seemed uncombed; his gold-reddish pupils carried a hint of mystery. When looking into his eyes, it was as if he could see through to one''s innermost thoughts. Sitting casually, he exuded the air of a noble gentleman in this troubled world. "Master, why don''t you speak? Are you too overjoyed to see me?" "..." Did you even give me a chance to speak? Your mouth is like a machine gun, just firing away, talking to yourself and answering your own questions. "Oh, I get it, Master is waiting for me to wish him a Happy New Year." Rabbit-eared Meredith straightened her bright red robe, took a step back, and wished Lance a Happy New Year: "Dear Master, on this new year, Meredith presents to you the most sincere and warmest blessings. May your fortune be as boundless as the East Sea, may your life span be as long as the South Mountain, may you enjoy health and happiness, everlasting good fortune, and be forever smiling. May you live up to nine hundred and ninety-nine... no, may you live up to nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years old. Happy New Year, Master, give me the red packet!" With a hop and a skip, Meredith arrived at the doorstep of the small cabin and stretched her hand inside, waiting for Lance to give her the red packet. In the Bronze Guild days, on the new year, he would give the members red packets, and come February, he would give more money for a New Year''s blessing. Not to mention, the children that received the New Year''s gift money from the Master never once suffered. "....." I knew it, that Rabbit-eared Meredith, this little rascal showing up in Saint Blue on the first day of the New Year, was planning to score a red packet from him. "Change the last part of the blessing." "Eh, Master... you can''t be too greedy. Living up to nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years is already remarkable, asking me to change it... the number would become unrealistic." "No problem, make it ninety-nine thousand, nine hundred and ninety-nine years..." "..." A hundred thousand years... Old Master Lance sure is daring, even with the rumored Elixir of Immortality, I doubt he could live a hundred thousand years... "Red packet red packet red packet..." "Without changing, you''ll get none." "Wishing the Master a long life of ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years..." Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance, chuckling, pulled out a red packet from the Diamond Talisman and handed it to the Rabbit-eared Maiden. To him, a wish for a life of ten thousand years is a curse. A wish for a life of ninety thousand or a hundred thousand years is truly a blessing. Whether one can live that long is not important, the key is that the blessing must not turn into a curse. Meredith joyfully opened the red packet, "Gold Coins! Master, you''re actually giving out Gold Coins this year, before you always filled the red packets with silver coins." One Gold Coin in the red packet. Big money. Old Master used to give red packets with one silver coin each. "Guys, come on over... Master is handing out red packets, and it''s Gold Coins!" "???" Suddenly, a throng of people loomed outside the small cabin, and Lance, at a glance, saw nearly thirty folks, all acquaintances. On the first day of the New Year, they''ve grouped to raid himthis old man? A red packet each, thirty Gold Coins gone... "Lance, Master, Happy New Year, hand over the red packet!" "In the new year, I wish Master Lance an early birth of a noble child." "Congratulations to Master Lance for living his second life!" "Wishing Master Lance..." Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire A wide array of chaotic blessings surged forth. The small cabin''s window was filled with reaching hands, all waiting for their red packets. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton, these three who owed him money, were at the forefront, shouting the loudest for "red packets." Luckily, he still had some red packets on him. Chapter 161 The Lost Golden City, Have You Heard of It, Old Master Lance?_2 Lance gave out 26 red envelopes with a pained expression on his face.Together with the red envelope distributed by Meredith, that made a total of 27. 27 Gold Coins were gone. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Don''t just focus on grabbing red envelopes, take a look at the Extraordinary Elixir that this old man has newly developed. These Extraordinary Elixirs are quite effective. You guys go on missions often, buy a bottle for self-protection... I... damn it... who''s the shameless thief that swiped the Extraordinary Elixirs I put out on the stall?" The dozens of Extraordinary Elixirs that had been on display at the stall were reduced to a lone few in the blink of an eye. He was so angry, he could feel his nose becoming crooked. Was someone really taking advantage of the first day of the New Year to raid this old man? After taking the red envelopes, they even swiped the Extraordinary Elixirs he had prepared... "I''m telling you guys..." The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild surrounding the cabin scattered at once, maneuvering over to the stall where the Young Dragon was selling sweets and cakes, "Prince Dragon, we''ve heard from Bazel, Dalton, Louis, that old man Lance has been raising you like a daughter. It''s our first meeting, and we''ve brought gifts for you. Here... this Fire Bird feather is for you. It''ll keep you warm as toast if you tuck it into your clothes during winter." "Thank you, and Happy New Year." The Young Dragon took the red feather and stored it in its lucky Spatial Ring. "Ah, why are you wishing me a Happy New Year too? You''ve already wished me that... I need to give you another red envelope, little dragon." The tall middle-aged man handed an unwarmed red envelope to the little dragon. "Happy New Year, little dragon. This here is a phonograph that Alchemical City recently developed. You can listen to songs and music with it. It''s a gift for you. And here, a red envelope from your sister too." "Thank you, sister. Happy New Year." Every member of the Bronze Bounty Guild who came to Saint Blue had brought a gift for the Young Dragon, which, although not valuable, held a lot of sentimental value. The red envelopes sent out by the Evil Dragon, she managed to get them back. Shouldn''t she give something in return? Might as well invite these brothers, sisters, and uncles for a barbecue she would cook in the evening. These guys... At least they had the conscience to prepare New Year''s gifts for the Dragon Whelp. "Old man, this is the money we borrowed from you." Louis handed a money pouch to Lance, which contained two hundred Gold Coins, the money they had borrowed in Lionheart City last year. Lance took the money pouch, withdrawing thirty Gold Coins from it and handing them to Louis. "This is your salary for minding the stall, ten Gold Coins each for the three of you." "Old man... You''re really kind." Louis quickly pocketed the thirty Gold Coins. One mustn''t stand on ceremony with Old Man Lance. If you did... he''d really take those thirty Gold Coins back. Once Old Man Lance gives something, that settles it. Never stand on ceremony with the old man. "Did you time your arrival in Saint Blue for a visit?" "No, we timed it to pay our New Year''s respects to you, old man." "These Extraordinary Elixirs on the stall, take them. Before you drink them, make sure to check the precautions." "This is quite embarrassing." Louis swept up the few remaining bottles of Extraordinary Elixir on the stall. Old Man Lance''s newly concocted Extraordinary Elixirs weren''t something to drink carelessly, but the Extraordinary Elixirs meant for sale could be consumed with confidence. The effects were stable, and the side effects minimal. "Did you just arrive in Saint Blue today?" "Mm, we arrived in Saint Blue this morning. We asked around about you among the citizens of Saint Blue, and we didn''t expect... you hold a place in their hearts comparable to a deity. And we also heard that the Dragon God Temple you built has even gained the recognition of the Dragon God, and even a Divine Presence Phenomenon like a Divine Miracle appeared. Old man, you''ve got guts, daring to build a Dragon God Temple in the Human World. So far... the only place I''ve visited that has a Dragon God Temple is Saint Blue. Oh right, I''ve also noticed that aside from the Dragon God Temple... there are no other temples in Saint Blue. Old man, this is quite strange. Under normal circumstances, in a bustling metropolis like Saint Blue, there should be a Temple of Light, Even if there were no Temple of Light, there should be temples like those of the War God, the Goddess of Wisdom, the Goddess of Life, the Agriculture Goddess, and so on..." Unfortunately, these temples don''t exist, the only one is the new Dragon God Temple built by your lordship. I mean... Lord, your subjects in Saint Blue... their deity of faith... can''t just be the Dragon God, can it?" Not just the Dragon God. There''s also [Lord Sub-county]. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild believe that [Lord Sub-county] is the true faith of the citizens of Saint Blue City. Impressive, huh. Since they just arrived today, they haven''t visited the other cities around the Holy Blue Province. If the citizens of the other cities are like those of Saint Blue City... Then, Lord, after you die... You have a definite chance of becoming a heroic spirit. Even if you can''t become a heroic spirit, you''re absolutely going to be a VIP in heaven. I''m envious. You, my Lord, have already obtained the ticket to heaven in advance. "I don''t know, I don''t interfere with my subjects'' faith, nor do I have the qualification to do so." "Lord, actually, I think... you seem to be the real faith of Saint Blue." "Respect and faith are two different concepts." "Hehe, whatever you say, Lord." Rabbit-eared Meredith doesn''t really care about the stature of Lord Lance in the hearts of Saint Blue''s citizens. After all, in the hearts of the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, Lord Lance will always be that one who likes to experiment with drugs on them without a second thought. This visit to Saint Blue was not only to see the Lord but also for other matters. "Interested in opening a branch here in Saint Blue?" "No problem, this is the Lord''s territory. Opening a branch here, the Lord will definitely take care of us, might even grant us tax exemption." "No taxes for fifteen years." After all, we''re family, and as I have the authority, I naturally want to take care of you. "Lord, nothing more to say, I''ll have the Guildmaster bow to you when I get back." "..." Lance patted Rabbit-eared Meredith''s ear not too gently or too harshly: "How long are you planning to stay in Saint Blue? There are so many people... Have you found a place to stay? If not... I''ll have Tixia find you lodgings later." "We haven''t found a place to stay yet. As for how long we will be in Saint Blue, it shouldn''t be for too many days. This time we took on a bounty mission, and it seems that the bounty mission we accepted is just one part of a whole." Aside from our Bronze Bounty Guild, it seems that a few other powerful bounty guilds have also taken on this mission." "???" Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire A cooperative type bounty mission? Such missions are rare, and when they do appear, it means that the mission''s difficulty level is at a [Death] grade. "Talk about it, let me judge for you, see if you can complete this bounty mission." "Bounty Mission: [The Thousand-Year Sleeping Golden City], our task is to clear the monsters on the outskirts of the Golden City and pave the way to the [Golden City]. Lord, have you heard of the [Golden City]?" "First time hearing about it, is this [The Thousand-Year Sleeping Golden City]... really constructed out of gold?" Rabbit-eared Meredith shook her head: "Not sure, but the bounty mission mentioned that the Golden City was built with the full might of a kingdom over two thousand years ago, a great portion of gold and treasures came from a corrupt official who brought calamity to the nation. The blueprint of the Golden City was also drawn by that corrupt official. After his death, the king put all the gold and treasures embezzled by the corrupt official into the national treasury. Then he ordered the construction of the Golden City in secret. The bounty mission reveals only so much information for now. However, through communication with several other bounty guilds, we have gathered some more information... This Golden City buried underground for over two thousand years, on its outskirts and the center... are inhabited by a large number of evil spirits, ghosts, and goblins, and even the legendary cursed soldiers exist there. These aren''t ordinary cursed soldiers, but cursed soldiers clad in golden armor. A sage from a bounty guild speculates... that the so-called Golden City might be a golden tomb existing for over two thousand years. And the master of this golden tomb... is the king of that kingdom from two thousand years ago." Building the golden tomb with treasures half coming from a corrupt official? Tsk, tsk. What a corrupt dog official. Even more grabby than when he was an official... Chapter 162 Am I a Taciturn Black Dragon? When he was a corrupt official, it took only a little embezzlement for him to end up on the gallows.As for this dog of a corrupt official in the bounty quest, his death must have been even more tragic. The king who built The City of Gold... was but a sparrow. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the sparrow behind. The corrupt official is the mantis, and the sparrow is the king. The corrupt official bore the infamy while all the gold and silver treasures fell into his treasury, and he even secretly built a Gold City. If the so-called Gold City is truly a tomb made of gold in the shape of a city, then the appearance of the Gold City should mirror that of the capital of the kingdom.... No, that''s not right. The blueprints of the Gold City were drawn by the corrupt official, so the Gold City built by the king might not resemble the kingdom''s capital at all. I almost misled Meredith and the others. No wonder it is a collaborative bounty task. The Gold City may be larger than the members of the Bounty Guild imagine, and the environment more complex. The task level is definitely [death-level]. The Bronze Bounty Guild dispatched 27 members all at once, even the receptionist and Billboard Girl Meredith with her bunny ears joined in, proving just how seriously they were taking this bounty quest. The bounty must be hefty. Of course, that doesn''t exclude these guys from the Bronze Bounty Guild who might want to witness the legendary Gold City for themselves. Even I, Black Dragon, when I hear the three words "The Lost Golden City," feel the urge to take a look, not to mention these fellows who like to join in the excitement. "Old man, are you tempted?" "Actually, a little. What if... I bring the Holy Blue Knight Legion with me, and we explore The Lost Golden City together?" "???" Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire The old man is somewhat overbearing and domineering. We have seen the Holy Blue Knight Legion of Saint Blue City. They ride on Earth Dragons, with the two leaders mounted on Flying Dragons. Such force... Just the expense of the journey alone would cost tens of thousands of Gold Coins, and upon entering other kingdoms'' territories, they might even be subject to inspections. Without formal procedures, there''s a chance they could be detained. Leading the Knight Legion... is not practical. "Old man, are you willing to pay tens of thousands in Gold Coins for the expense?" "I was just talking. The Holy Blue Knight Legion is not that large. If I really took them away, other powers could take the opportunity to attack Saint Blue, and Saint Blue might disappear from the Red Maple Kingdom. I''m just teasing you, don''t take it seriously." He would not deploy the Holy Blue Knight Legion for such adventurous treasure hunting; he could just take a Dragon Whelp. The only task for the Holy Blue Knight Legion is to protect their Saint Blue. He could not stay in Saint Blue forever. In some time, he might leave Saint Blue with a Dragon Whelp. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild are in luck. They came to Saint Blue to have fun and visit this old man, and he had not left Saint Blue yet. "The Lost Golden City," this bounty task has no time limit?" "We need to arrive at the task location by the end of the month. If we can clear a path to the Gold City within half a month, our task will be considered complete. After that, we can choose to stay on in the Gold City." If we want to stay in the Gold City, we can take on the next phase of the bounty quest, which pays more than the first stage. If we don''t want to take on the second stage of the bounty quest, we can choose to leave, or we can choose to go on a free exploration in the Gold City. If we choose the latter, we do so at our own risk. If the members of the Bounty Guild all unfortunately perish within the Gold City... it has nothing to do with the employer." A collaborative bounty task can be converted into a phased task once the objective is reached. The employer who posted this bounty quest... must be extremely wealthy. "You all take care. In the next few days, I will prepare some more Extraordinary Elixirs for you. When you leave, take them with you. In case of danger... the Extraordinary Elixirs I concoct might come in handy." "Old man, you are so good to us. Meredith likes you the most." Lance gave the bunny-eared girl Meredith a punch, "Speak properly." "Ouch, ouch, ouch... Your punch has made my bunny ears unable to stand up straight." Wincing in pain, Meredith touched her bunny ears and said, "Old man, this bounty task is too dangerous and not suitable for you as a Potion Master. If the level of this bounty quest was just a little lower, we would have called you." So, no matter how much you are tempted, we are not going to take you. However... if we really can enter The Lost Golden City, when we come back, we will try to bring you back a large piece of gold, and give it to you as a New Year''s gift." "Don''t be too greedy. Always leave a way out, as sometimes it can save your own life. As for the gold, I will find and earn it myself." Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bounty Guild members who are too greedy often don''t live long. Especially in the bounty quests of the adventure-treasure-hunting type, ordinarily non-greedy people... upon entering ancient underground cities where gold and jewels are strewn about, may well become greedy. Those who are already greedy will have their rationality devoured upon seeing such treasures. Lose rationality, lose the ability to think, and that''s not far from death. "Don''t worry, old man, we''ve followed you on quite a few bounty quests, so we know very well how you operate." The things we should be greedy for... we will definitely be greedy. For those we shouldn''t, even if we see mountains of gold and silver in front of us, we will turn and leave without hesitation." They had teamed up with Old Man Lance before. A man like him, who is so greedy for riches, sometimes can give up even heaven-sent treasures. And he never burnt his bridges. Believe it or not, the old man''s way of doing things has indeed saved them from death''s door many times. Influenced by Old Man Lance, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild don''t burn their bridges when they take on bounty quests and go out on missions. Chapter 162 Am I a Taciturn Black Dragon?_2 Perhaps it was because of this reason that the members of the Bronze Guild had over the years been able to carry out their missions with thrills but no real danger, suffering at most minor injuries.The time the guild members sustained the worst injuries were Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. The trio had underestimated the Sword Intent Scroll gifted by old man Lance, resulting in accidental injuries by the scroll "Old man, as the Count of Saint Blue, why on earth are you setting up a stall? The taxes from Saint Blue should be enough to support you and His Highness the Young Dragon." "The taxes of Saint Blue are for the development of Saint Blue. If I were to use Saint Blue''s taxes to support myself and the dragon whelp, what would be the difference between me and that corrupt official mentioned in the bounty tasks?" "There''s still a difference. The bit you''d embezzle... Wouldn''t even lay the foundation of Golden City..." Irrefutable. "Go have a look around Saint Blue, and come find me at the Earl''s Mansion tonight. I''ll treat you to dinner." "Are you treating us to a restaurant meal?" "I''m treating you to a meal I cook." "..." Louis, Bazel, and Dalton immediately lost interest. The meals cooked by the old man were medicinal dishes; they tasted alright... but they still wanted to dine at luxurious restaurants in Saint Blue City Sigh... It seems they would have to eat the medicinal meals prepared by the old man tonight... That''s not too bad, a bit of nourishment to restore their energy. In a few days, when they arrived at The Lost Golden City, they would be ready for a big fight. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton had gone to find the Young Dragon. The three had once set up a stall with the Young Dragon in Lionheart City of Norton Kingdom and were quite familiar with the little dragon. They also prepared gifts for the Young Dragon. Dragons like gold and jewels, so if the bounty tasks mentioning The Lost Golden City were true and it was really made of gold, then they would see if they could move the golden gates of Golden City. If they could move them, they''d gift one gate to old man Lance and one to the Young Dragon. Or perhaps they would let old man Lance and the Young Dragon share one golden gate. The other golden gate would belong to the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild. The rabbit-eared girl Meredith stood in front of the cabin window and chatted with Lance for a bit, then said goodbye to Lance and went to find the Young Dragon. She, too, had prepared a gift for the dragon whelp Lance had picked up. Her gift for the Young Dragon was a gold bracelet. She initially wanted to buy a gold necklace but found it was beyond her budget... So she had to substitute the gold necklace for a gold bracelet. When she arrived at The Lost Golden City, she''d see if she could saw off a piece of scrap gold from the city. If possible, she would make a gold bangle for the Young Dragon upon her return. Some Saint Blue City residents passing by the square saw the Young Dragon of the Viscount''s family surrounded by a group of out-of-towners and stopped to watch from a distance. Noticing that they seemed to know the Viscount and even called him ''old man,'' the residents then left. The Viscount occasionally appearing in the city was no longer cause for surprise; after all, the Viscount was sometimes seen wandering the rural paths with a stick draped in canvas. When encountering sick children, he would offer treatment. As for the elderly having trouble with their legs, in a short while, the villagers would find many new wheelchairs appearing in the village squares. For the elderly to use for getting around. And then, the rumors spread... they turned into "The Viscount of Saint Blue City randomly appearing outside the city." Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire Those who encountered the randomly appearing Viscount outside were said to be lucky. Some extraordinary individuals from the city, before going out on missions, would visit the outskirts of Saint Blue City to try their luck, hoping to meet the randomly appearing Viscount who could bring them good fortune. It was said that, earlier in the year, some exceptionally fortunate extraordinaries had indeed encountered the randomly appearing Viscount outside the city. After returning from their missions, they told their companions how smoothly everything had gone. Though occasionally one of their team members would suffer an unwarranted misfortune. And here''s where things got outrageous... in the mouths of the extraordinaries in the city, it slowly became "The Viscount would randomly sacrifice one companion''s luck." The tales about the Viscount were growing in number and becoming more and more absurd by the day. Even spreading to several neighboring towns and cities. Lance packed up his stall. The cabin was taken down. The desserts, cakes, and medicinal drinks sold a bit, but most were consumed by the members of the Bronze Guild. The Extraordinary Elixirs he mixed didn''t sell a single bottle; the rascals from the Bronze Guild had grabbed them all. Having just arrived in Saint Blue, rabbit-eared girl Meredith and the others had briefly interacted with old man Lance. In front of the old man himself, they had whisked away his dragon whelp, having the whelp take them around Saint Blue City and its outskirts. Lance was reassured with the dragon whelp following them. As long as they didn''t leave Saint Blue, the dragon whelp would be in no danger. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without the dragon whelp by his side, taking care of ingredients for the meal... he might as well forget about preparing it. For twenty-seven people, how long would he have to cook all by himself? Maybe he should get a large iron pot and whip up a big pot of mixed stir-fry to go with rice? That''s troublesome too. Better to find a restaurant and treat them to a good meal. It saves time, worries, and effort. Lance headed to the lake not far from the Dragon God Temple. In this weather, going to the middle of the lake to drill a hole and fish for a while was quite a pleasant activity. Once at the center of the frozen lake, he lightly poked the thick ice with his finger, and a fishing hole instantly formed. He took out his fishing gear, brought over a stool, and pulled out a jug filled with white liquor. Settling down, he began to fish. He forgot to prepare a fishing spot, but it wasn''t a big problem. He poured half a gourd of white liquor into the ice hole, tossed in some finely chopped bait, and soon enough, big fish would be attracted. Chapter 162 Am I a Taciturn Black Dragon?_3 Just wait patiently, fishing requires patience.With nothing better to do, Lance''s Grim Reaper''s Scythe flew out of the Diamond Talisman and dialed the number for the apprentice Grim Reaper, Skeletal Dragon Garcia''s, scythe. He asked if Skeletal Dragon Garcia was interested in causing a ruckus in the area overseen by Hell Death God Solomon. The Skeletal Dragon could stay in the present world or enter hell. Lance wasn''t worried about the citizens of Saint Blue City or the extraordinary beings seeing him talk to the Skeletal Dragon; any images they saw would be twisted and switched by the mighty powers from hell. The fearsome, skull-faced projection of Skeletal Dragon Garcia appeared, "My friend Lance, not long ago a Hell Grim Reaper contacted me. I was just about to greet that Hell Grim Reaper when he cut off the projection call." "He''s my so-called boss, Hell Death God Solomon, a second-level Grim Reaper who might become a third-level at any moment. I told him to contact you, but he mistakenly thought you had killed the apprentice Grim Reaper I''d signed up. When he found out you are the apprentice Grim Reaper I''d signed, he wanted to borrow you." "Borrow me? For what?" "Borrow you to go to the Western Continent, which is Demon Race territory. Recently, hell''s business has expanded there, and some Grim Reapers have been transferred to take care of business on that side, but... there''s a minor netherworld in the Demon Race area, and the Demons are indifferent to hell, not recognizing it. Conflicts erupt from time to time, and since Death God Solomon''s area includes a minor netherworld, he wants to borrow you to go there, pose as the ''Evil Dragon Ghost King'' to seek out the minor netherworld, as well as cause trouble for hell, and then..." Lance explained the reasons why Hell Death God Solomon wanted to borrow Skeletal Dragon Garcia. "So, I wanted to ask if you''re interested in going to the area overseen by Hell Death God Solomon... to play the part of an Evil Dragon Ghost King, infiltrate the minor netherworld for fun." "I''m not interested." "What a pity." "What''s so pitiful?" "Pitiful that you''ll miss out on the charming and seductive Female Demons, the cold and bloodthirsty Female Vampires, the wicked and cold-blooded Female Demons with wings, the harpies, and Medusa the Gorgon. Death God Solomon says... his area is mostly populated by these kinds of Evil Spirits. There are also considerable bounties and rewards from hell after the job, but never mind, you probably don''t care about these. I''ll ask the other apprentice Grim Reapers if they''re interested." "My friend..." "What''s up?" "What am I?" "A Skeletal Dragon." "Right, I''m a Skeletal Dragon, all bones from top to bottom. You try to tempt me with these evil female spirits... Do you think it''ll work?" "..." Darn, he''d forgotten about that. He''d been so fixated on Dragons being lustful that he forgot Garcia was a Skeletal Dragon. Seduction really didn''t work on a Skeletal Dragon. A blunder indeed. "No...." "You''re wrong, my friend, it does matter. Even though I''ve become a Skeletal Dragon, I''m still very interested in those lovely female Evil Spirits. I agree, send me the coordinates of Hell Death God Solomon. After I get things in order, I''ll take my followers there in a few days to become an ''Evil Dragon Ghost King.'' I want to make all the female Evil Spirits in that area my followers. Remember, my friend Lance, in this world... there''s no Dragon that isn''t lustful." "I think... not all Dragons are lustful." "The Dragons that aren''t lustful... are all closet perverts." "....." Lance fell into deep thought. Was he, this Black Dragon... a closet pervert Black Dragon? ``` Clearly, he wasn''t. He wasn''t a sulky Black Dragon. He was an elegant, scholarly, and witty Black Dragon. "Garcia, have you heard of ''The Lost Golden City''?" "Never. If I had, The Lost Golden City would have already become my Golden City." Makes sense. Being greedy, if Garcia knew about The Lost Golden City, he would definitely lead his kin to attack it and claim it for themselves. After a bit of back and forth with Garcia, Lance took a sip of white wine and shut off the projection. No fish were biting. Lance suspected that the squids had stolen the fish, and decided to take a look when spring thawed the ice. Thunder Dragon Erinna, holding the "Sword Scripture," leaned against a big tree, watching the Human Viscount fishing in the center of the lake. Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He really did enjoy fishing, come rain or snow. In the rain, he''d row to the center of the lake to fish. In the snow, he''d drill a hole through the ice, sit on a chair, and fish. When he got cold, he''d take a swig of liquor to warm up, then continue fishing. It was comfortable and leisurely. Of all the human nobility she had seen, this Human Viscount was the best at enjoying life. Interested neither in power nor profit, he didn''t think about oppressing his subjects or giving them arbitrary tasks. He didn''t care about politics, military power, taxation, and he maintained an unusually harmonious relationship with his subjects. Even building a temple to the Dragon God gained the deity''s approval. How had this lazy Human Viscount managed that? Oh, he saw her and was waving. Erinna also raised her hand holding the "Sword Scripture" and waved back to the Human Viscount. She hadn''t expected to meet such an interesting and mysterious human in the Human World. When Dragon Island returned and the other female dragons visited Saint Blue... perhaps they''d be charmed by the Human Viscount. She needed to warn the Human Viscount to be careful; some hot-tempered female dragons, upon finding a human they fancied, might just snatch him away. It was possible that the Human Viscount... might encounter such a female dragon. About an hour had passed, and it looked like the Human Viscount, this fishing enthusiast, wouldn''t have any luck today. Erinna turned and headed back to the Dragon God Temple. That evening, Lance invited the members of the Bronze Guild to dine in the largest restaurant in Saint Blue City. After a hearty meal, he looked at the bill: one hundred and three Holy Gold coins... Lance was tempted to have rabbit-eared Meredith and the members of the Bronze Guild work off their debt with some under-the-table labor in the restaurant... "Elder, there''s been a change of plans. We have to leave tomorrow. After we complete this bounty task, we''ll come back and have a good time in Saint Blue." "???" Setting a flag? These unlucky kids might not make it back.... ``` Chapter 163 Three-Minute War God Divine their fortune?Twenty-seven people, if they really can''t all make it back, it would be a disaster for the Bronze Bounty Guild, or very nearly so. Joint bounty tasks are definitely not low in danger. Plus, there are changes in plans, the itinerary has been altered at the last minute, which indicates that something unexpected might have happened in the Lost Golden City, requiring members of the Bronze Bounty Guild to rush over to stabilize the situation. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire Or to enhance their own battle strength. The battle strength of the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild is still quite formidable. Don''t be fooled by the bunny girl Meredith, who is a receptionist and a billboard girl; she is even stronger than Louis, Bazel, and Dalton. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton are "Silver Moon." The strength of bunny girl Meredith is above "Silver Moon" and below "Gold Wheel." As for the rest of the guild members, the lowest in strength are at "Star Shine," but to advance to "Silver Moon" level combatants... they are only one step away. Perhaps after completing this bounty task and returning from the Lost Golden City, they could reach the "Silver Moon" level. Or they might end up buried in the Lost Golden City. Fortunately, there are more than a dozen "Silver Moon" level strength members, a line-up which does qualify to take on such joint bounty tasks. The ranking system of the Transcendent System is rather chaotic. The Source Mage has their own power system. Knights have their own power system as well. And so do martial artists. Card Makers, Beast Tamers, and Necromancers, they all have their own power systems. Later, to allow ordinary people or Transcendents of other professions to clearly understand the gap between themselves and other stronger Transcendents, The grand temples and guild masters created a new continent-wide power system for Transcendents of all races on the mainland. Transcendent: Initially possessing or awakening to Supernatural Power, at this stage, combat power is only slightly stronger than an ordinary person. Star Shine: Emitting a glow during combat like the stars in the sky, dim but visible. At this stage, such Transcendents are as numerous as stars. Silver Moon: Standing out from the myriad of stars. At this stage, one already deserves to be called a "strong person." Gold Wheel: Strong enough to shine brightly, like a golden sun. At this stage, fame, status, and power are within easy reach. Saint: Working by the sunrise and resting by the sunset, reading thousands of books, traveling thousands of miles, witnessing worldly prosperity. At this stage, one can attempt to open a Domain. Saints who successfully develop their Domain see a significant increase in their lifespan. Solidifying Spirit: When the path of the Transcendent is nearing its end, one begins to try solidifying their Divinity. Divine Fire: Successfully solidifying Divinity, one starts to attempt igniting their Divine Fire. This Transcendent System can be applied to all Transcendent Professions, and during combat, Transcendents can judge the strength level of their opponents by the power they display. To be on the safe side, it''s still a good idea to prepare some Extraordinary Elixirs that can enhance their strength for a short time. To allow bunny girl Meredith to temporarily possess "Gold Wheel" level strength. And to allow Louis, Bazel, and Dalton to temporarily possess "Gold Wheel" level strength. All three of them have the potential to reach the "Gold Wheel" level, and drinking the Extraordinary Elixirs meant to boost combat strength will give them a taste of the experience of shining brightly. As for the remaining guild members... after drinking his Extraordinary Elixirs, they will definitely possess "Silver Moon" level strength. Four or five "Gold Wheel" level strong individuals. More than twenty "Silver Moon" level strong individuals. In the Lost Golden City, as long as the monsters and demons aren''t too outrageously strong, this line-up should be enough to sweep through the periphery''s minor creatures. Combat above one''s class... that still needs the Orc Tribe, the Dwarf Tribe, and the Berserkers of the Barbarian Tribes. The Demon Race also has Berserkers. "This is too hasty. It looks like I can only sacrifice some of my sleeping time tonight to prepare some Extraordinary Elixirs that can briefly enhance your strength. Remember, if you encounter a monster, demon, or... other Bounty Guild''s strong individuals that you can''t beat, drink it straight away." "Elder... the side effects are not significant, right?" "I''ll try to delay the explosion of the Extraordinary Elixir''s side effects for three days, so after you have taken the Elixir I''ve prepared, you need to leave the Lost Golden City within three days. Regardless of whether you can complete the bounty task, you must leave." "Elder, reliable!" "After so many years, the elder is indeed much more reliable." Extraordinary Elixirs that can enhance their combat strength in a short period must be taken with them when they leave. Even with side effects, they''re a must-have. Such Extraordinary Elixirs can be lifesaving at critical moments. Moreover, Elder''s preparation of this kind of Extraordinary Elixir can control the timing of side effects. Although the Elder used to enjoy testing his concoctions on them, he''s quite reliable when it matters. "Viscount, Sir." Outside the dining room, Tixia, wearing the casual blue and gold Knight''s uniform, appeared before Lance, the Viscount finally delegating tasks to his Guardian Knight. "Meredith, her name is Tixia, the leader of the Holy Azure Moon Knight Order. She''s already arranged accommodations for you. Follow her, and find me at the Earl''s Mansion for the medicine in the morning." "Alright, elder... we''ll go and rest now." "Go ahead." Tixia saluted Lance and then led Meredith and the others away. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Young Dragon mingling amongst the Bronze Bounty Guild members subconsciously followed them, but was caught by Lance by the back of the neck and brought back, "Planning to not return home tonight?" Chapter 163 Three-minute War God_2 "Hey... I want to chat with Meredith all night long... and listen to her tell the dark history about you, Lance,"Lance put down the Dragon Whelp, knocked on its head neither too lightly nor too heavily, "You have homework tonight; keep working hard. Someday when I think you have the power to protect yourself, maybe I''ll let you join them on an adventure." "What level of self-preservation are you referring to?" "The kind where you can run carrying a mountain on your back, where the Dragon Breath you exhale can melt the mountain. When a sword strikes your head, it leaves no mark, and enchanted weapons can''t pierce your dragon body. When you throw a punch, you can shatter a small hill, or when you swing your dragon tail... you can snap a tree trunk one meter thick. At the very least, you need to master two Dragon Curses, strong enough to disable a ''Golden Wheel''-class expert." "...." Young Dragon Lucia felt... it would be easier to become an emperor than to become a powerful Young Dragon. Right now, the only attack she had mastered was Dragon Breath. The distance her Dragon Breath could reach... was just over three meters. When she transformed back into the ten-meter Amethyst Young Dragon, the distance her Breathes Dragon''s Breath could reach was five meters... A few days ago, she showed off her abilities to the Evil Dragon with great enthusiasm, but the result... the Evil Dragon simply stuffed a lollipop into her mouth... The Evil Dragon said... If Dragon Breath could only reach five meters, as soon as she opened her mouth, sword Qi ten meters long would jab right into it... and it would kill her instantly... Upon further thought, she felt there was some logic to what the Evil Dragon said. Such a short range really made it easy for a powerful enemy to stab her to death with a weapon... The training to toughen up her dragon body continued as the number of times she had to knock against Turtle increased from three hundred to six hundred times a day... It doubled all at once. She still had to practice her reflexes when she got home in the evening. To dodge the Evil Dragon''s dragon tail. After more than two months, she had not managed to dodge the Evil Dragon''s dragon tail even once... She just got whipped... "Let''s go, time to go home." "Oh." Lance took the Young Dragon back to Black Dragon Island. Brewing the Extraordinary Elixir was not feasible at the Earl''s Mansion; they had to return to Black Dragon Island to do that. He also wanted to mix some special elixirs that could enhance defensive power into the strength-boosting Extraordinary Elixir. This required a little bit of Turtle''s blood. Raising a turtle for a thousand years, using it in a moment of need, Turtle probably wouldn''t mind contributing a bit of its blood. Turtle had transformed from an ordinary turtle into an Extraordinary Turtle. Refining a bit of Turtle''s blood and adding it to the brewed elixir could not only boost strength but also enhance defensive power. Adding a few special ingredients meant creating a new potion, which necessitated someone to test it. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who should test it? The Dragon Whelp? What if the Dragon Whelp grew a turtle shell after drinking his brewed elixir? In his mind, adding Turtle''s blood would only help enhance the skin''s resistance to blows, not result in a turtle shell popping up... But since it was an Extraordinary Elixir, the occasional side effect that was beyond control was part of the norm. Let Er Gouzi test it then. Er Gouzi dared to eat the flesh of the Deep Sea Giant Monster; a little side effect shouldn''t affect its mindset. It was different for the Dragon Whelp. If she really ended up with a turtle shell, she would probably lose the courage to even step outside and meet people... Back on Black Dragon Island, the Young Dragon went off to hit Turtle while the Evil Dragon Lance prepared the ingredients for brewing the elixir. In his true form as a Black Dragon, the Evil Dragon could brew the Extraordinary Elixir for over twenty people in just one cauldron. The cauldron of the Black Dragon was huge, so big that it could even fit her, the pretend Young Dragon. From time to time, the Evil Dragon would share the names of the ingredients and their effects with her when brewing the Extraordinary Elixir, allowing her to get a rough understanding of their names and properties. It was definitely in preparation for teaching her how to brew the Extraordinary Elixir in the future. The Evil Dragon truly wanted to raise her to be a formidable Evil Dragon like himself... The education for the Young Dragon was also gradual. Evil Dragon Lance got all the ingredients ready for the elixir, then approached Turtle. The Young Dragon was still hitting Turtle with grunts and groans. Turtle remained motionless, not even rocking slightly. The Young Dragon still had a long way to go before she could knock it over... "Turtle, I need a bit of your blood to brew the elixir. I''m thinking of making a small cut on your neck to borrow some; not much, just one bowl will be enough." Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire In Lance''s dragon claw was a Stone Bowl, which was the bowl the Young Dragon used to drink her medicine after hitting Turtle. Seeing the bowl in the claws of the Evil Dragon Lance, Turtle retracted its head back into its shell. This was not about borrowing some blood to brew an elixir. This was clearly about bleeding it to use its blood as a hot pot ingredient. "I misspoke, just a few drops, really, just a few drops." Eventually, after a mix of cajoling, threatening, and bribing from the Evil Dragon Lance, Turtle obediently extended its head, letting the Evil Dragon make a light scratch on its neck with a dragon claw. The Skeletal Dragons of recent days couldn''t even breach its defense. But when the Evil Dragon Lance acted, a light scratch on its neck with his dragon claw caused the blood to flow immediately. After collecting a bowl''s worth of Turtle''s blood, Lance released a Healing Technique, instantly healing the cut on Turtle''s neck as if it had never been there. His Healing Technique worked quite well, comparable to the divine servants of the great temples. With Turtle''s blood in hand, Lance turned away. The blood needed refining before being added to the Extraordinary Elixir, and the proper control of heat and timing of the herbs'' essence release during brewing was crucial. In creating a completely new Extraordinary Elixir, even with a few additional extraordinary herbs, one couldn''t be careless. To be on the safe side, Lance decided to first brew an elixir that could enhance combat strength for a short period. If time was scarce, he would have Meredith and the others take the strength-enhancing elixir with them to The Lost Golden City at dawn tomorrow. The elixir that could momentarily boost strength was named by Lance as "Three-minute War God". Chapter 163 Three-minute War God_3 Five characters, very conspicuous.When taking it out to drink, the opponent would be able to see it unless they were blind. In fact, after drinking the "Three-minute War God" Extraordinary Elixir, one''s combat power during an overmatched fight could at least be maintained for an hour. The "Three-minute War God" Extraordinary Elixir was prepared. Lance then began to mix and boil the mutated version of the "Three-minute War God." After the Young Dragon bumped into Turtle, it took a shower and went back to the Dragon Nest to sleep, wearing a white lab coat and a mask, while the Evil Dragon was still mixing elixirs. Before going to sleep, she also practiced the Health Cultivation Skill. As she lay down, summoning sleepiness, she took out the calligraphy practice book the Evil Dragon had given her and practiced Dragon Script for a while. The Evil Dragon was likely going to stay up late tonight, probably wouldn''t finish until after midnight... After writing a few pages of calligraphy, sleepiness overcame her, and the Young Dragon pushed the practice sheets and notebook aside, curled up, covered herself with a blanket she bought, and fell into a deep sleep. At around three o''clock in the morning, Lance managed to concoct the mutated version of the "Three-minute War God." Waiting for the elixir to cool down, he took a bowl of it to Er Gouzi, who was sleeping under Turtle''s head, and gently tapped its two dog heads with his Dragon Claw. Er Gouzi woke up, still not fully alert, and in a daze, it heard Evil Dragon Lance say, "Er Gouzi, time for medicine, ah no, it''s time for a big tonic soup." He even suggested it drink it while it was still hot. Two dog heads, one bowl per head. Evil Dragon Lance was very gentle, letting it drink without needing to get up, feeding it himself. For two dog heads, one bowl was poured into each head. After finishing the Extraordinary Elixir, Lance sat squatting nearby, quietly observing the changes. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire After drinking Lance''s "big tonic soup," and barely lying down again, Er Gouzi suddenly felt a hotness all over its body, its drowsiness vanished in an instant, and a wildly violent energy emerged within it. This energy instilled within it a confidence that it could defeat Evil Dragon Lance. Opening its eyes, it saw Evil Dragon Lance squatting nearby, watching it intently. With a shout, it rushed up to Evil Dragon Lance and started frenziedly licking his Dragon Tail. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Er Gouzi, attack me and let me see what you''re lacking to become a Three-headed Hellhound," Lance said. Upon hearing Lance''s words, Er Gouzi no longer suppressed the violent energy inside it, and surging hellfire burst forth from its body, lighting up the night sky with an eerie glow. It ran circles around Evil Dragon Lance; when its speed reached its peak, only a ghostly shadow could be seen. "Don''t just hit my Dragon Tail, you can attack any part of my Dragon body," Lance instructed. Its speed had more than doubled. Its strength had also increased by who knows how many times. Its body had grown two sizes larger than before. Lance whipped Er Gouzi with his Dragon body. Er Gouzi was sent flying by the blow, but quickly got up and pounced on him again. The pain decreased, but the will to fight increased. Defensive power improved; a turtle shell phantom appeared when the Dragon Tail struck Er Gouzi. So far, no other abnormalities had appeared... I played with the dog for about another hour, and Er Gouzi''s fighting power finally decreased to its normal level. "That''s enough for now, doggy. You''re just one dog head away from becoming Hell''s Cerberus. Grow one more head, and you''ll be there," I said. "???" Er Gouzi muttered grumpily as it went back to sleep under Turtle''s head, having been fought for so long, just to realize it was only one dog head away from being Hell''s Cerberus? Are they kidding me? Didn''t it know it was only one dog head away from being Hell''s Cerberus? Playing with dogs instead of sleeping at night, heartless indeed. Given the late hour, Lance decided not to sleep either but to prepare 27 portions each of the upgraded and non-upgraded Three-minute War God, storing them in the Diamond Talisman. He left the rest in the bowl, planning to deal with it the next day. Evil Dragon returned to the beach and lay down on the sand to rest and recuperate. In three more hours, it would be daylight. Lance was awakened by the barking of the dog as dawn broke. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw a turtle shell had grown on Er Gouzi. He thought his eyes were deceiving him, so he rubbed them with his dragon claw, looked again... No illusion, Er Gouzi indeed had a turtle shell growing on it. Er Gouzi was frantically spinning in place, how could it, a perfectly good Two-Headed Hellhound, wake up... and turn into a Dog-Headed Turtle? This was terrifying for the dog. Even if there were problems with its evolutionary path, it shouldn''t evolve from a Two-Headed Hellhound... into a Double-Headed Dog-Headed Turtle... "Don''t panic, it''s nothing serious, just a side effect of the elixir. Last night, I added some Extraordinary Elixir to the nutritious soup you drank; I didn''t expect it to have slight side effects. But no big deal... After a while, once the side effects wear off... the turtle shell on you will naturally disappear," I reassured. "???" The shameless Evil Dragon Lance, you actually spiked the nutritious soup? No wonder he was so tender with it last night, personally feeding it the soup. So he was feeding it medicine! Deceiving even the dog he raised, how could they ever get along properly? Would it take it running away from home for him to realize the importance of this dog? Coaxing it to drink medicine was one thing, but to beat it too... "It''s about time; I''m off to the Human World. Take care of the house, and trust me... these side effects will disappear soon. You won''t turn into a Dog-Headed Turtle," I said. "Lance, Lance... the medicinal cuisine you stewed this morning smells quite nice, though the color is a bit off," the Young Dragon commented after finishing her Health Cultivation Skill, flying over to the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon might have given the medicinal cuisine a try if its color had been a little more normal. "Medicinal cuisine? What medicine... did you drink it?" I asked. "No, but it smelled somewhat pleasant, so I sneaked a taste... just a little lick to try the flavor... why? Shouldn''t it be... not... not drinkable?" "It''s drinkable, just that there might be some side effects. As you only licked it, it shouldn''t be a big deal," I eased her worry. "Side... side effects?" the Young Dragon panicked. How could medicinal cuisine have side effects? "Is the side effect diarrhea?" "Since you only licked it, you most likely won''t experience any side effects. Er Gouzi drank two bowls, and its side effect was growing a turtle shell. But the side effects are harmless to the body; in a few days, when they wear off, the turtle shell will disappear too. I''ve checked, and the turtle shell is a form of energy manifestation," I explained. Black Dragon Calendar 3456, January 2nd. A purple crystal turtle shell grew on the head of the Young Dragon Princess... Chapter 164 Are you painting a corrupt official? Your painting is clearly of old Master Lance. Members of the Bronze Bounty Guild arrived early in the morning at the Earl''s Mansion, where they had breakfast. Tixia and Ingrid told them they were friends of the Viscount, and Ingrid immediately informed the mansion''s chefs to prepare 27 breakfasts.Considering these friends of the Viscount were adventurers from the Bounty Guild, Ingrid had the chefs make some roasted meat. Roasted meat, along with bread and milk, should be enough to fill the Viscount''s friends. Only after the Viscount''s friends had their fill of food and drink did the Viscount himself come down from the second floor, yawning and still in his pajamas. He had prepared gifts for the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, two doses of Extraordinary Elixir. One was an upgraded version of the Extraordinary Elixir, capable of enhancing combat strength for a short time while also boosting defensive power. The side effects would appear three to five hours after taking the elixir. The adverse reactions were negligible. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The non-upgraded Extraordinary Elixir could only enhance combat strength for a short time, without the added defensive power. The Viscount allowed the members of the Bronze Guild to choose freely. Perhaps they were really in a hurry, the members of the Bronze Guild accepted the Viscount''s Extraordinary Elixirs, along with some other items, and left the Earl''s Mansion. As they left, the Viscount''s friend said if things went well, they would bring a gift for the Viscount upon their return, something crafted from pure gold. The Viscount just smiled and said nothing. About three hours after the members of the Bronze Guild had left, the Young Dragon Princess said her head felt a little itchy. After scratching it a few times, and about half an hour later... A purple crystal turtle shell grew on the Young Dragon Princess''s head... The turtle shell had only been there a short while, and it was still sparkling. She thought the Young Dragon Princess with a purple crystal turtle shell on her head was even cuter. But it seemed the Young Dragon Princess didn''t think so... "Wuwuwu... you tricked a young dragon... Lance, you tricked a young dragon, didn''t you say an itchy head... meant growing a brain, meant becoming smarter? Look... look... did a brain grow out? This is a turtle shell... and it''s even glowing... Wuwuwu... I don''t want a turtle shell on my head... I don''t want to be a Turtle Dragon... What should I do, Lance, can you think of a way to remove this turtle shell from my head?" In the Earl''s Mansion''s hall, the wailing Young Dragon thrust her head in front of Lance, showing him the sparkling purple crystal turtle shell on her head. That morning, she had laughed uncontrollably when she found Er Gouzi with a turtle shell on his body. She never thought that just a few hours later, a purple crystal turtle shell would grow on her own head. Wuwuwu... I''m sorry, Er Gouzi. I laughed too loudly this morning. Give me another chance, I promise I won''t laugh at you again. Lance, sitting on the sofa, was also somewhat surprised. The Dragon Whelp had merely licked a drop of the upgraded "Three-minute War God", and side effects still occurred? If the drug was so potent, why didn''t the Dragon Whelp vent the surging power? Or could it be... all the drug''s power had converged on this purple crystal turtle shell on her head? Not to mention... the Dragon Whelp with a turtle shell on her head did look foolishly cute. This needed to be recorded. Lance took out a Memory Stone from his Diamond Talisman and tapped the Dragon Whelp''s turtle shell on her head, which emitted a ''thud'' sound... "What are you doing?" "Look here." The Young Dragon looked up, and the appearance of the turtle shell on her head was instantly captured by the Memory Stone, recording all her reactions of grievance, foolish cuteness, and confusion. "Is this a Memory Stone?" "Yes, it''s just a turtle shell on your head, nothing serious, like wearing a purple crystal helmet. It has no effect on you, and might even strengthen the defensive power of your head, so... there''s no need to fret about it." Lance tapped the turtle shell on the Dragon Whelp''s head a few more times, "Does your head hurt when I tap your turtle shell?" "It seems... it doesn''t hurt." "See, that''s great, from now on you won''t have to worry about me calling you stupid." "I''d rather be called stupid by you for the rest of my life than live with a turtle shell on my head. Wuwuwu... what should I do, Lance, why don''t you find a hammer and see if you can smash this turtle shell?" "Why take such drastic action? It doesn''t affect you. Let it stay for a while... it will be a unique experience for you." She didn''t want this damn unique experience. She was a princess of the Empire, for heaven''s sake. Who has ever seen a princess with a turtle shell on her head? If the turtle shell on her head never disappeared, she wouldn''t be able to return to the Farolan Empire... nor become the Empress. The Empire''s ministers and nobles would never support a princess with a turtle shell on her head. "Don''t worry, the turtle shell grew because you were greedy this morning and licked my concocted Extraordinary Elixir, then the side effect occurred. In a few days, the turtle shell on your head... will naturally disappear." "Really? Truly?" "Truly." The Young Dragon breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it would disappear, it was okay. If she had to live with a turtle shell on her head, the Evil Dragon might have to watch the dragon he raised... die on his watch... Just a few days until it disappears. But what should she do in the meantime? Stay inside the Earl''s Mansion and not leave? Or go out with a hat on her head? Also, when the Evil Dragon said it would disappear in a few days... was he just consoling her? He probably wasn''t just consoling her. Er Gouzi was still bearing his turtle shell... Er Gouzi likely didn''t want to be a Dog-headed Turtle, either. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire "Then I won''t go out with you to set up the stall for these few days. You go by yourself. I can''t let the people of Saint Blue City call me ''Turtle Dragon Her Highness''." "You''re overthinking it, they''d just think you''re adorable." "I want them to see me as majestic." Majestic Young Dragon Her Highness, not the adorable Young Dragon Her Highness. Chapter 164 Are you painting a corrupt official? Your painting is clearly of old Master Lance_2 After all, she was going to be the future emperor.The dragon whelp with the turtle shell on its head didn''t want to go out, and Lance didn''t force her; after a day or two, she would stop caring. As for setting up a stall to earn money and pay off debts... He had already owed debts for over a thousand years; what was the harm in owing a little longer? These few days, he would stay at the Earl''s Mansion, drinking tea, reading books, and admiring the snowy scenes. Looking at the weather, it was going to snow again, if not tomorrow, then the day after. After about four or five days, he would check if Meredith the bunny girl and the others had reached the location of the bounty mission. He had made a teleportation marker on the ears of the bunny girl, Meredith. If the members of Bronze Guild encountered any danger, he could instantly appear at their location through the use of a teleportation scroll. Golden City... He didn''t believe there really was a city built of gold in this world. In the next two days, the young dragon stayed at the Earl''s Mansion. On the third day, it snowed, and the young dragon, who had been staying in the Earl''s Mansion for two days, wanted to visit the Dragon God Temple. Lance smiled and stroked the turtle shell on the young dragon''s head; the sensation of the shell was rather nice. He was thinking, perhaps he should take some time to perform a turtle shell extraction surgery on the dragon whelp to remove the shell from its head... When he shared this idea with the dragon whelp, she was delighted and agreed on the spot. But when he took out the scalpel needed for the extraction surgery... The dragon whelp''s head shook like a rattle drum... Then, covering the turtle shell on her head, she ran off without looking back. ..... In mid-January, bunny girl Meredith, leading the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, arrived at the location specified by the client: Lost Ancient Domain. There wasn''t a soul to be seen within a hundred miles of this place. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild stood outside the Lost Ancient Domain, looking at the area shrouded in a white mist. According to the client, over two thousand years ago, this place was the capital of a kingdom; today, two thousand years later, it had become a land filled with ominous energy, mysteries, monsters, and various legends: The Lost Land. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the light was good, standing outside the Lost Ancient Domain and peering through the countless towering ancient trees, one could faintly make out some dilapidated buildings and occasional fleeting shadows. Just standing outside the Lost Ancient Domain, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild all felt a sense of oppression. To find the legendary Lost Golden City, they had to enter the Lost Land and find the pathway leading to the Golden City within. "True to a joint bounty mission, we haven''t even entered the ''Lost Ancient Domain''... and we can already feel the pressure," one said. "Look, the members of other bounty guilds have also arrived; there are three guilds that aren''t from our kingdom. This joint bounty mission... even involves cross-border cooperation," another pointed out. "Raging Bear Bounty Guild, most of their members are Berserkers, fierce in combat. When they enter Berserker mode, there won''t be any living creature left within a five-meter radius of them. Once we go in, let''s keep our distance from these guild members." "Beauty Scorpion Bounty Guild, do you see the scorpion tails behind them? Getting impaled by one of those would even make an Earth Dragon foam at the mouth. They are from the Scorpion Race, rumored to have bloodline connections with the Demon Race from the western continent. It seems The Lost Golden City, even if not made of gold, contains treasures far beyond our imaginations," another commented. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton quietly explained to their guild members the backgrounds of the other bounty guilds nearby. They occasionally took on bounty missions abroad and had seen or heard of these guilds. With reputations that preceded them, the members of those guilds were by no means weak. Especially the Beauty Scorpion Bounty Guild; apart from their intimidating scorpion tails, their own strength was also formidable. "Alright, time to check our combat gear. The Extraordinary Elixirs prepared for us by old man Lance should be placed in pockets where they''re easily accessible. With two potions of Extraordinary Elixir, if we encounter any troublesome monsters, prioritize using the upgraded ''Three-minute War God'' version," one directed. Bunny girl Meredith changed into her enchanted gear, brandishing an enchanted greatsword in her hand. Other members of the Bronze Bounty Guild also donned their combat suits, making their final preparations for battle. The Extraordinary Elixirs given to them by old man Lance were all placed in easily accessible pockets, ensuring that if they faced any formidable monsters, they could immediately consume the elixirs concocted by the old master. Louis put on a golden steel hoop on his head with a bead in the middle that resembled an eye... This thing was given to him by old Master Lance, both Dalton and Bazel have one too. Old Master said... wearing this thing can protect their heads from being blown off and also keep their minds clear. Huh? Meredith has one too? "Dalton, the bead in the center of your Vajra Ring that looks like an eyeball... it seems to have moved a bit..." "The eyeball set in the center of your Vajra Ring... it seems to have rotated too... the source power tool given by old Master Lance... it''s kind of sinister." "Unconditionally trust old Master Lance, don''t worry about whether the tool is sinister or not..." Louis, Dalton, and Bazel gathered around Meredith. Meredith turned to glance at the guild members and led the way towards the Lost Ancient Domain. The figures of the Bronze Bounty Guild members disappeared into the white mist. Inside the Lost Ancient Domain, the lighting was dim, and from time to time, various snakes and insects could be seen. When they left Saint Blue, they brought some dragon dung, so snakes and insects wouldn''t come close, and the weaker source beasts, ferocious beasts, and different beasts also wouldn''t approach them when they smelled the dragon dung. Even so, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild didn''t relax their vigilance. As they delved deeper, they encountered some ruined walls and pillars. These ruins were either entangled with vines or pierced by thick branches, and if you pinched them gently with your hands, they would crumble into dust. Occasionally, they could also see some stone carvings missing arms and legs, all corroded by the ravages of time. "Come quickly, here''s a stone tablet, with writing on it and several vague images. This is a historical artifact from over two thousand years ago, hehe... when we leave, shall we take this stone tablet away with us?" A member of the Bronze Guild discovered a stone tablet with text and images, and with a shout, rabbit-eared Meredith observed the surroundings for a moment before approaching the stone tablet. The writing was too ancient, and due to erosion by the passage of time, most of the text was either missing the upper part or the lower part, making it difficult to take rubbings. A few of the engraved images were still vaguely discernible. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire "Meredith, can you understand the writing on this?" "I can''t, it''s too ancient, and the characters are incomplete. Let''s look at the images... These images seem to depict the ruler of the time... using someone''s story to warn his subjects." "???" "Can you understand it?" "I can make out a little bit, but whether it''s what I''m thinking of... I don''t know." "Tell us." "The first image is of a man holding a scroll, and the next few images are of him too, in spring, summer, autumn, winter, he is always reading. The middle images are unclear, hard to speculate, but look at this one, the man in this image has become an official. This man is the one from the first image. The following images record how his rank steadily increases... until he became an existence second only to one and above tens of thousands... Now look at this image, the man''s home is filled with piles of gold and gems, and here... this blurred part should be a basement; it must be brimming with gold and jewels. And here... people continuously bring him money... these few images are also blurred... look at the last one... it''s a gallows and next to it, a guillotine. I understand, this stone tablet must record the story of a corrupt official from over two thousand years ago. A man who studied hard in his youth became an official, and his rank grew ever higher; gradually, he forgot his original intentions and became a great corrupt official, eventually being sent to the gallows..." It''s not just a legend; the corrupt official mentioned in the bounty task of The Lost Golden City did truly exist in history. "Old Master Lance taught me sketching, and I pieced together a rough appearance of this corrupt official from two thousand years ago based on the remnants in these stone carvings. It''s not very accurate but passable. Do you want to see it?" The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild became interested upon hearing this and crowded around a round-faced girl, looking at the portrait in her hands. Never mind that... it''s quite detailed, but it does look a bit familiar. Feels like I''ve seen it somewhere not too long ago. "Why does the person you drew... look a bit like old Master Lance?" "It really does; Annie, the person you drew... really does resemble old Master Lance in his younger days, but not as handsome as the young Master Lance." "You drew a corrupt official? What you drew is clearly the young old Master Lance." Chapter 165 This delicate youth is the old master Lance from over 2000 years ago?! Like the young Mister Lance?Annie looked down at her sketch, and while she hadn''t noticed anything during the drawing, now that she took a closer look, the person on the paper... indeed bore a resemblance to Mister Lance in Saint Blue. Strange, she had clearly been drawing that corrupt official from over two thousand years ago, so why would Mister Lance appear on her paper? Annie was puzzled. Perhaps she had been so startled by the youthful appearance of Mister Lance that she subconsciously drew him out? That was possible. Besides that possibility, there was anotherthat the corrupt official from over two thousand years ago looked very much like the young Mister Lance. "Quickly destroy this drawing, if Mister Lance were to see how you''ve maligned and slandered him, he might ask you for mental anguish compensation, lost wages, and damage to reputation, among other costs. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now that the old man is an Earl in Saint Blue, just the lost wages and reputation damages... we can''t afford to compensate." "Mister Lance is a bit stingy, true, but he isn''t greedy. When he goes out on missions, sometimes he comes across heaven and earth treasures, and he doesn''t take them. When he encounters chests filled with gold and jewels, he doesn''t even give them a glance." Annie nodded in agreement; the old man had verbally requested tuition fees when teaching her sketching. When she tried to pay him with the bounty she''d earned, Mister Lance only accepted one Gold Coin to make a point. Though occasionally, Mister Lance would use her as a guinea pig for testing medicines... During the time she had learned sketching with Mister Lance, she had transformed into various bizarre creatures; one time, she even grew a beard... That had scared her terribly. A flame flickered at her fingertips, and Annie burned the sketch. Mister Lance had said that one should try not to leave one''s portraits in unfamiliar areas. If one were unlucky, it could attract unclean or evil creatures. The Lost Ancient Domain was not a pleasant place; it was better to burn the paper. "Be careful, if we continue forward, we might encounter Man-Eating Flowers, Bloodsucking Vines, and Beast Tackling Grass. The scent of Dragon dung might not necessarily be useful against these plant-type monsters." "Received." The Stone Inscription of the corrupt official was just a small incident; members of the Bronze Bounty Guild continued to delve deeper. Along the way, several members were attacked by Bloodsucking Vines. Members of the Bronze Guild released the Fireball Technique, bombarding the vines with a barrages of fireballs. Afterwards, one of the guild members even took out a sprayer bottle and sprayed some weed-killer around the Bloodsucking Vines. Mister Lance had said... uproot the weeds. The nearby Bloodsucking Vines that had been preparing to attack the members of the Bronze Guild sensed the fate of their companions. The vines, with their black and red thorns, twisted into balls and hid in the bushes, trembling. They weren''t afraid of being burned by fireif the roots remained, what''s a few vines being burned? But spraying chemicals was crossing the line. The stuff seeped directly into the soil, practically poisoning their companions to death... "When it comes to plant-type monsters, we still need Mister Lance. In his day, his saying ''uproot the weeds'' terrorized many plant-type creatures. Eventually, most such monsters in our kingdom learned that there was an old man with white hair who liked to carry a sprayer and ''communicate'' with plant-type monsters. The plant-type monsters in the Lost Ancient Domain have too little experience." Matthews, strong and sturdy, grinned widely as he took out a green sprayer from his Spatial Ring, fixed the straps, and slung it over his back, preparing to show the plant-type monsters of the Lost Ancient Domain what Mister Lance''s spraying technique was all about. The sprayer he carried on his back was snatched from Mister Lance on the sly. The plant-type monsters of the Lost Ancient Domain didn''t know the power of this sprayer. In their kingdom, carrying this sprayer while walking in the dense forests meant they didn''t have to worry about being attacked by plant-type monsters... "Matthews, that sprayer on your back looks familiar... Oh my god... isn''t that the sprayer Mister Lance had been looking for before leaving the Bronze Guild? No wonder the old man couldn''t find it; it turns out you swiped it." "What do you know? Would someone like the old man really not be able to find his sprayer? Obviously, he knew I took it. Haven''t you noticed how the old man kept using me as a test subject for his medicines for a while?" "Is that so?" Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire "What else do you think? Do you believe the old man is really that clueless?" "Then I feel relieved." Raisent, bald-headed, cracked a smile and took out an axe more than half his height. "Brother, that axe... looks familiar... Goodness, isn''t that the axe Mister Lance used for chopping wood? Bloody hell, you didn''t even spare the axe Mister Lance used for chopping wood and trees?" "Didn''t you notice I''ve also been summoned by Mister Lance to test his medicines often? Once after drinking his concoction, I even grew black rabbit ears and a tail. I''ve sacrificed too much for this axe. But it''s been worthwhile. Mister Lance''s axe has a deterrent effect on plant-type monsters. Treants see this axe and either dart away or cry ''Young friend, let''s talk this over...''." "Give me that axe, I''ll treat you to a hundred foot massages in return." "Get lost." "I''ve been wondering where the axe and sprayer I longed for had gone; turns out, you two sneaky devils took them. It made it so I couldn''t find anything decent to swipe myself. I ended up having to take the shovel Mister Lance kept at the courtyard gate...." "???" Matthews and Raisent looked at guild member Jerome, who now held a black and red shovel in his hands. The shovel was quite the tool as wellit was handy for digging roots, making holes, burying bodies, transplanting, and even smacking people. Chapter 165 This delicate youth, is he the old master Lance from over 2000 years ago?!_2 This shovel was also something they had been longing to take with them."You beast, you didn''t even spare Lance''s shovel; no wonder there was a time when the old man had to dig soil with his hands." "What do you know? If it weren''t for me taking Lance''s shovel, the old man would have buried you with it long ago." ".." The other members of the Bronze Bounty Guild were amused by their three comrades'' antics. Bold indeed, daring to swipe Lance''s belongings. If they''re going to swipe, let them swipe. Let''s see what they managed to take. A spray bottle. An axe used for chopping wood. A shovel. "Come on, let me clear the way for you, and let the creatures of the Lost Ancient Domain see what Lance is made of." Raisent swung the axe in his hand to clear the path ahead. It was strange; what seemed like an area full of branches, vines, and strange grass became much clearer once Raisent started swinging his axe. "Lance always said, all things have a spirit. This sprayer I''m carrying has two nozzlesone sprays poison, and the other sprays nectar. Don''t worry if you don''t know what nectar is; I''ll give you a taste right now" Matthews, with the spray bottle on his back, began spritzing the nectar on the plants and trees in the Foggy Ancient Domain. The old man had said that this nectar could cure their diseases and help them grow strong and healthy. "The old man also said, being kind to others is being kind to yourselves. If you don''t trouble us, we won''t target you. He also said, always leave room for manoeuvre, so that we can still be friends in the future. If you have any spirit don''t always think about turning us into fertilizer; otherwise if I become ruthless, all of you will end up as herbal ingredients for the old man." Matthews suddenly remembered sometimes the old man would talk to himself like this; he didn''t care if the plants and trees could understand; it was better to warn them first, and if any plant-based creatures still attacked him afterward then he would have to be ruthless and eradicate them. Imitating the old man mindlessly was enough; the old man was a person of great wisdom. First, show them kindness; if they accept it and still dare to sneak attack, then eradicate them. After progressing deeper into the Foggy Ancient Domain, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild were attacked by Man-Eating Flowers. Matthews sprayed poison, Raisent wielded his axe to chop their stems, and Jerome used his shovel to dig up the roots of the Man-Eating Flowers. After the trio worked together to take down more than a dozen Man-Eating Flowers, the formidable Man-Eating Flowers, nearly four or five meters wide, stopped attacking the members of the Bronze Guild. That was ruthless. After mercilessly destroying the flowers, they even eradicated the roots. An elderly Treant witnessing this scene quickly warned its kind in the area not to attack these passing humans. To avoid not just being cut down but also having their roots dug up. Dying a terrible death. The ancient Treant, who had lived for over a thousand years, thought it had never seen such ruthless yet principled humans before. These young humans must refer to a mighty one among the mightiest as [the old man]. "We''re close to the location marked on the employer''s map; this place has a passage that leads to the underworld, the entrance to Golden City. Once we enter, not only will we encounter monsters underground, but we may also face certain special situations. For example, being caught in a deceptive illusion or seemingly becoming an ancient person from over two thousand years ago. According to the employer, after entering the illusion depending on our identity, we might have to choose sides and such. Here''s the important part: choosing the wrong side might lead to immediate disappearance. The employer suspects those who disappear might turn into Gold Puppet Warriors within Golden City. When we enter the underground entrance, we should stay close and not scatter; if any members accidentally fall into the illusion, don''t panic and don''t rush to take the potion Lance gave us. Only if you choose the wrong side and are in mortal danger should you take it. We need to come out alive; we can''t let Lance hold a memorial feast for us, nor can we have the old man pay respects to us. If someone is to pay respects, it should be us to Lance." Rabbit-eared girl Meredith began to discuss precautions, casually invoking Lance to lighten the mood. They were all young and no doubt none of them wanted to see Lance attending their memorial feasts. "You wouldn''t want to see Lance eating at the feast while calling us useless, would you?" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Don''t joke; Lance is really capable of doing such a thing." "We can''t let the old man with white hair mourn for those with black hair; I''m still saving money to present a gift to Lance." "Even if just to save Lance some money, we''ve got to make it back to Saint Blue alive." The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild were in good spirits; the moment they chose to become Bounty Hunters, they were prepared for the possibility of dying on a mission one day. Bounty missions weren''t always about tasks with low danger levels. As transcendental beings, they didn''t have much interest in those tasks with lower danger ratings. For a bounty as rich as Golden City, which greatly sparked their interest, they accepted it despite knowing the high danger level of the bounty mission. Fear death, but don''t lose the courage to keep exploring and adventuring because of the fear. Lance, who feared death as much as anyone, still often took on highly dangerous tasks, didn''t he? "We''re here." What appeared before the members of the Bronze Guild was a square with broken walls and ruins, overgrown with ancient trees, vines, and weeds, yet it was still vaguely recognizable as a square. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire Chapter 165 This delicate youth, is he the old master Lance from over 2000 years ago?!_3 ```"One of the underground passages is in this area. There it is, that stout willow tree ahead is a teleportation point. Once we step within five meters of the willow tree, we will be teleported to the entrance of the underground." "Let''s check our equipment again, confirm the number of members, and start the roll call. I''ll go first. Bronze Guild receptionist Meredith, race: Rabbit Folk." "Bronze Guild member Louis, race: Human..." "Bronze Guild member Bazel, race: Human..." "Bronze Guild..." Old man Lance once said that when guild members go out on a mission, before entering the mission location, they should count their numbers and have their teammates check in to prevent any strange things from mixing in. The members of the Bronze Guild used to think that the old man Lance was making a fuss over nothing. After suffering a big loss from this kind of oversight once, tallying the numbers and checking in became an iron-clad rule whenever the Bronze Guild members went out on a mission. It''s better to be a bit troubled than to carelessly allow some terrifying creatures to take advantage by slipping in. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "27 members accounted for, no discrepancies. We''re good to go. Prepare to enter the underground through the willow tree''s Teleportation Array. Get ready for battle." After giving one last instruction, the bunny-eared Meredith took the lead walking towards the willow tree, with Louis, Bazel, and Dalton trailing behind in the rear of the group. Their strength was second only to Meredith''s; they stayed at the back so they could respond immediately if danger arose. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild collectively gathered under the willow tree, making no unnecessary movements. The willow''s branches emitted a crystal-clear light, and the next moment, a deep-blue Array light soared into the sky. As the light faded, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild disappeared along with it. ...... Meanwhile, on Black Dragon Island. Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire The young dragon, back to its original size, lay sprawled out sunbathing, watching four projections floating in mid-air. The screens of the four projection screens turned black simultaneously, and a look of concern appeared in her purple-golden vertical pupils. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild had been transported to the underground world. Had they encountered those dreadful dark creatures from legends as soon as they appeared in the underground world? For instance, ghouls, gargoyles, human-faced ghost spiders, and other monsters. It''s funny to think that the members of the Bronze Guild are mischievous enough to dare to touch Evil Dragon''s stuff. A spray bottle. A shovel. An axe. Should she tell Evil Dragon Lance about the items he lost which are now with those three Bronze Guild uncles? She glanced over at Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance was on the beach, seemingly in conversation with the squid girl. Rather, the squid girl kept talking to Evil Dragon Lance about something... Evil Dragon Lance mentioned that if the Bronze Bounty Guild members faced any danger, to call out to him. The projection screens no longer showed the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild. Should she call out to Evil Dragon Lance? Let''s wait a bit longer... Let''s wait until the members of the Bronze Guild reappear on the screens before deciding to call out to Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance indeed has a lot of nice things on him. It''s impressive he can see sceneries from who knows how many miles away. The four essence tools he gave to the members of the Bronze Guild must be legendary-grade essence tools. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle... After a sizzling sound of electricity, the four projection screens lit up again. Eh? Where is this? ... "Where is this?" The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, seeing the environment they were in, also asked themselves the same question. ``` The moment there was light, they immediately took up an attack stance, with a few members even taking out bottles of Lance''s upgraded "Three-minute War God" potions. But what met their eyes was not a world of monstrous roars, ghouls roaming, and undead lurking in the darkness beneath the ground. Instead, it was a city... with light, wind, water, buildings, and people coming and going? Their strange actions... seemed to have frightened some children playing around them, who started crying loudly. Passersby in odd outfits pointed at them and curiously sized them up. "Meredith... where is this? Could the Teleportation Array have malfunctioned and sent us to a city in an unfamiliar kingdom, far from the Lost Ancient Domain?" If there was a problem with the Teleportation Array, this kind of situation was highly possible. "I''m not sure, drop the attack stance, but stay alert, I''ll ask someone where we are." Bunny-ear Meredith couldn''t figure out the current situation either, so she sheathed her greatsword and put on a sweet smile as she approached a passerby not far off. First, figure out where this is. "Excuse me, sir, could you tell me where we are?" "##$#R%%&*" "???" An unfamiliar languagecould it really be that something went wrong with the Teleportation Array, sending them to an unknown kingdom''s city on the continent? Bad news, if they couldn''t understand the language of this city, it would be hard to figure out where they were. "Sir, can you understand what I''m saying?" Meredith made gestures, but the middle-aged man opposite her shook his head while muttering something. Language barrier, unable to gather information about this place...? Wait... Meredith saw writing on a building not far away, and that writing... she had seen it before! It was the script used by the kingdom some two thousand years ago where the corrupt official lived! This... this place... could this be a city from that kingdom two thousand years ago? Meanwhile, the other members of the Bounty Guild had also noticed this. How could they have ended up two thousand years in the past? "This is the Eternal City, the capital of the Ande Kingdom. Outsiders, if you want to make a living here... you''d better find a teacher to learn the language of the Ande Kingdom." A pale and delicate youth with cherry-red lips and pearly teeth, wearing a platinum-colored robe, appeared in front of Meredith. The youth smiled, and as Meredith caught sight of his smile, she shaded her eyes with her hand. His smile was somewhat dazzling. Like the sun... pure, bright, and clear... His black hair was styled into a bun, with two ribbons fluttering behind his head, those golden-red eyes... they were very similar to Lance''s eyes. The person also looked a lot like a much, much younger Lance... old-old-old-old... grandfather? Similar, my foot! The young man in front of her was clearly Lance himself, albeit with a different hairstyle and a much younger face... There was no doubt, this tender youth was the young Grandfather! "Grandfather, how come you''re here? Ahhh, Grandfather... you''re so tender, may I pinch your face?" "Do you want me to turn you into braised rabbit?" "???!!!" The young grandfather... so fierce! Chapter 166 The Greedy Official Turns Out to Be Me? The young lad looked fair and delicate, quite the scholarly type, but to everyone''s surprise, he was actually a fierce youngster.So tender, such a tender old man... he''s truly adorable. I mean... why would the young old man appear here? Could it be that he didn''t trust them, secretly followed them, and then, while they weren''t paying attention, entered the Ande Kingdom from over two thousand years ago with them? It''s the Ande Kingdom, the young old man had just said so, and he also mentioned that the city they were now in is called "Eternal City." As expected of the old man, he had barely arrived and already knew the name of the city and the name of the kingdom from over two thousand years ago. The Ande Kingdom, two thousand years later, became history, and the so-called "Eternal City" turned into ruins. Ruins? Wait a minute... the Lost Ancient Domain... could it be the once "Eternal City"? Meredith with the bunny ears turned around, carefully observing their current surroundingsa plaza. This plaza... looks a bit like the dilapidated one they saw before entering the Teleportation Array, some of the unique buildings matched up. And there was a small willow tree... The position of this small willow tree... and that robust willow tree in the Lost Ancient Domain... seem to be almost the same... The Eternal City... turned into the Lost Ancient Domain after more than two thousand years? That''s it, it must be so, this is the Lost Ancient Domain, where that small willow tree grew over two thousand years into a thick, towering tree... It didn''t disappear with the years but thrived and grew into a large tree... S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. According to their current location, as well as information the young old man had obtained, they were now in the capital of the Ande Kingdom from over two thousand years ago, also known as the "Eternal City." Their location hadn''t changed; they were still in the same place. Time had changed. They, living two thousand years later, had come to two thousand years earlier because of the Teleportation Array. To a time before the fall of the Ande Kingdom. Meredith still had one doubt. So, this "Eternal City" they were now in, was it an illusion? Or was it that... they travelled back in time through the Teleportation Array... to the real Ande Kingdom of more than two thousand years ago? A real Ande Kingdom that truly existed? Meredith''s gaze fell on the people coming and going around the plaza and the children, their reactions seemed very real. Expressions, emotions, curiosity... all very real... If this were an illusion... Then the person or monster that created this Illusionary World... would be terrifyingly powerful... You can''t just go on a killing spree to verify if this is an Illusionary World, can you? If it were the folks from the Dark Bounty Guild, they might do such a thing. But the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild wouldn''t do it... Even if they were trapped here to die... they wouldn''t do such a thing... It doesn''t matter anymore. They have Lance here. No matter if this world they were in now was an Illusionary World, or the real world from over two thousand years ago, Lance could lead them out. Even though Lance became tender here... his wisdom remains... "Such a tender old man, I thought the old men of Saint Blue were tender enough, but to think I could see an even more tender one, his rosy lips and white teeth, that fair and delicate scholarly appearance, I''m absolutely smitten..." "Old man, you sure know how to have fun, don''t tell me... you really do look adorable right now, not to mention Meredith wanting to pinch your face, I want to give it a pinch too." The moment the young old man appeared in front of Meredith, the other members of the Bronze Guild also saw him, and they all crowded around the young old man, surrounding him. Such a tender young old man... It was their first time seeing one. They had seen Lance when he was old, and had just recently seen him when he was young... Now they were seeing Lance as a youngster. The young Lance was the most adorable!!! Louis was just about to reach out and touch the young old man''s tender cheeks when, as he raised his hand, a large knife suddenly appeared in the young old man''s hand. Seeing the knife shimmering with cold light, Louis quickly put his hand down. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire Indeed, the young old man was brutal, wanting to chop off his hand... If he dared to touch, the young old man would truly dare to chop off his hand. Strange... Why does it feel like the young old man... doesn''t recognize them anymore? "Meredith... the young old man before us... is a bit odd... If I didn''t hear it wrong, he just called you an ''outsider,'' the old man wouldn''t call you that..." "I was too excited to see the young old man before to notice this, but now that I have, I think... this young old man... might not be the one we know, he just looks very much like him..." Round-faced Annie came to bunny-eared Meredith, pulled her hand, and signaled Meredith to come out with her. Meredith understood and followed Annie to a place far from the young old man while other members of the Bronze Guild surrounded the young old man, chattering and asking all sorts of questions. "Meredith, do you remember the sketch I drew before we entered the Teleportation Array?" "Yes, you drew a corrupt official... the sketch turned out to be Lance." "Before seeing the young old man, I thought I had a problem with my mindset while sketching, but seeing the young old man... I suddenly understood, there wasn''t a problem with my mindset when I sketched the corrupt official. Chapter 166 The Greedy Official Turns Out to Be Me?_2 The corrupt official from over two thousand years ago... indeed bore an uncanny resemblance to old man Lance; this [young lord] that we''ve encountered, it''s very likely that he is the one from over two thousand years ago... the one from the timeline we''re currently in... who hasn''t grown up yet into that [corrupt official]."The more Annie spoke, the more excited she became. If their conjecture were true, wouldn''t it mean that they could guide the [young lord], so that he won''t become a corrupt official in the future? If the young lord doesn''t become a corrupt official, he won''t be sent to the gallows. She didn''t want to see such a lovely young lord end up as a big corrupt official that brings disaster upon the nation... and be sent to the gallows... "Meredith, have we now returned to history from over two thousand years ago, or are we trapped in an illusion?" "I suspect we have encountered what legends call [History Recreation]." "History Recreation?" "Yes, [History Recreation]." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I seem to have heard of it.... Is that [History Recreation] an illusion?" Meredith glanced at the humans coming and going around them, then at the young lord being surrounded by members of the Bronze Guild. "It''s an illusion and it''s not an illusion. To us, History Recreation is an illusion. To the people in [History Recreation], this world is real, because they are real people who have existed in history." The illusion mentioned in the bounty task probably refers to [History Recreation]. I wonder if the employer intentionally concealed this; [History Recreation] is not like an ordinary illusion. You can leave an ordinary illusion as long as you find the way out; and even if you don''t find the way, as long as you''re strong enough, you can break through the illusion and leave with flair. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire [History Recreation] is different. You need to fulfill specific conditions, or find the key person involved in the [History Recreation] trigger event, only then might we be able to leave [History Recreation] and return to the real world." Before, Meredith thought that they had returned to over two thousand years ago, but upon careful consideration, that possibility was almost zero. If a Teleportation Array could take them back two thousand years, then their appearance would inevitably affect the original history. Not having returned to two thousand years ago, and not just a simple illusion, that leaves only one possibility: they had entered the world of [History Recreation]. Before them, no member of the Bronze Guild had entered [History Recreation], so... the Bronze Guild''s understanding of [History Recreation] was limited to some legends... If only old man Lance was here, with his experience, he would definitely know the reason for the appearance of [History Recreation]. "So if we want to leave here, don''t we have to find the key person who triggered [History Recreation]? How do we find them?" "This [History Recreation] we are in is related to [The Lost Golden City], and there are two key characters for [The Lost Golden City]. One key character is the King who built [Golden City]. The other key character... is probably the corrupt official who looks like old man Lance. If we want to leave this [History Recreation], we must first determine whether the key person is the corrupt official who looks like old man Lance, or the King who built the Golden City." Annie''s face showed distress; in real history, the corrupt official who looked like old man Lance was sent to the gallows. The Emperor took possession of the corrupt official''s gold and jewels to build the Golden City. Is the key person the corrupt official who looks like old man Lance? "Is it the young lord?" "I''m not sure, but for now... we can only follow the young lord. I don''t know why, but when the young lord suddenly appeared before me... I inexplicably felt somewhat reassured. Annie... do you think this young lord... could be old man Lance''s past life? Otherwise, why would I feel some kind of kinship with the young lord?" "There''s that possibility, hehe... once we leave here, return to Saint Blue, and tell our experience to old man Lance... he might not believe it. He would be even less likely to believe that his past life was a grand corrupt official." "Decided, then. For now, we''ll just follow the young lord, um... first ask the young lord his name." Rabbit-eared Meredith appeared in front of the [young lord], "Sorry, we mistook you for someone else. Old... young fellow... may we know your name?" "I like being called the young lord. You can continue to call me that." The young lord grinned and asked, "What''s the name of the old man you mentioned?" "Lance." "???" Lance? It was one thing to look like him, but to have the same name? Quite interesting. "Young lord, are you also called Lance?" "Mm, same name as the old man you know." In such a vast world, sharing a name isn''t that surprising. Meredith, Annie, Louis, Dalton, Bazel, and other members of the Bronze Guild heard the young lord''s words, and the little bit of resistance they had left instantly vanished. Not only did he look the same, but he also had the same name. Definitely old man Lance''s previous life!!! "Young lord, you must never take an official position in the Ande Kingdom. If you really want to hold an office, do it in another kingdom, okay? If that''s not possible, then become a Potion Master instead; being a Potion Master has much more prospects than being an official." Hearing the young lord was also named Lance, Louis couldn''t hold back anymore, wanting to dissuade the youth before him from the idea of holding office. If the young lord became an official, he would turn into a grand corrupt official that brings disaster upon the nation. His end would be even more tragic, hung at the gallows... "Why can''t I take an official position?" "Because you... because you... because you...." Chapter 166 The Greedy Official Turns Out to Be Me?_3 Louis''s face turned red, but he managed not to blurt out "You will become a corrupt official who is eventually executed by the King".The young master in front of him clearly wasn''t that corrupt official from the future yet. If he had said it, it would have been like revealing the young master''s future destiny in advance. "Because you''re not cut out to be an official." "Too late, I''m already an official, the peace officer of the Eternity capital of the Ande Kingdom, in charge of the capital''s security." You''re new to the Eternity capital, you don''t speak the language, and if you want to make a living... you still need to get a temporary ID card. Even with a temporary ID card, you won''t be able to find suitable work right away. Considering you keep saying "young master"... I''m giving you a chance, to be my subordinates, to maintain the peace in the Eternity capital and to apprehend those who disturb the peace and commit crimes. The trial period comes without pay, but food and lodging are included." "???" The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild glanced at one another... No salary during the trial period... Tsk... That familiar air about the young master suddenly made itself felt. "Young master, there are so many of us... Can you really take us all in?" "If I''ve slogged through years of hard study and I don''t even have this bit of authority after becoming an official... then I would seem quite incompetent." "..." They were finished, they might not only be unable to change the young master''s future destiny, but they might also witness him being executed... Becuase, truly, it was hard for them to refuse the young master''s considerate arrangement.... "Young master... Are you planning to make us your lapdogs?" "What lapdogs? You''re all extraordinary beings. Once you learn the Ande Kingdom''s language, I''ll make you real peace officers and even give you promotions and raises. I''ll be your part-time teacher, teaching you the language of the Ande Kingdom. The temporary ID cards, I will also have someone expedite the process for you." That very evening, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild became peace officers of the Eternity capital, with a three-month trial period and no salary... They studied the Ande Kingdom''s language in the mornings and patrolled to maintain peace in the afternoons. Not wanting to embarrass the young master, they made an extra effort while patrolling and maintaining public order. After three months, they became official, salaried peace officers. And the young master had already officially embarked on his path as a corrupt official. While the young master was a peace officer, he started by accepting gifts and gradually moved on to taking bribes... The criminals they arrested at the peace office, as long as they hadn''t committed murder or were not extremely vicious, would be released after a few days if their families brought gifts for the young master... The young master treated everyone equally, whether commoner or noble, as long as they hadn''t committed murder, they could buy their freedom... Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was strange, while the young master''s actions should have earned him a bad reputation, the citizens of the Eternity capital, as well as the nobles, all praised him as a young and talented official of integrity and honesty... The law and order situation in the Eternity capital did actually improve during the young master''s term in office, with nobody daring to cause disturbances in the streets or oppress the common people. Bunny girl Meredith and the other members of the Bronze Guild did not forget their original mission during those three months. However, the longer they were in contact with the young master, the more they felt... the key person triggering the "Historical Reenactment"... might very well be the young master himself. Could it be that they could leave this "Historical Reenactment" just by preventing the young master from becoming a corrupt official? Or perhaps... by helping the young master become a corrupt official as quickly as possible, they could leave the "Historical Reenactment"? There was another key figure... the Emperor of the Ande Kingdom... whom they had not yet met. The members of the Bronze Guild, unable to leave the "Historical Reenactment," decided to stay by the young master''s side and work for him after discussing it among themselves. At the very least, what the young master was doing at the moment... could only be described as both righteous and evil. During their trial period, they didn''t earn a salary, but the young master occasionally took them out for walks, bought them daily necessities, treated them to meals, and even bought them clothes. In the blink of an eye, a year went by, and the young master got promoted. He was transferred to the military department. Meredith of the Bronze Bounty Guild, along with Louis, Bazel, Dalton, Matthews, Jerome, and Raisent, were also taken by the young master to serve in the military department. In his first year transferred to the military department, the young master was not just convincing passersby with reason, but also convincing... Meredith, Louis, and the others had thought that the young master, newly transferred to the military department and being casually bossed around by senior officers, would submit to their treatment and suffer in silence... Instead, the young master didn''t take any of it lying down. He fought against anyone who tried to sideline him, anyone who sneered at him, and anyone who dared to give him a dirty look... In less than a month, the young master had sped through the ranks of the military department with his talent and fists... After blitzing through the military department in a month and being an idle officer for half a year, the young master, due to the matter of military pay, had won the goodwill of many generals... Because during the half year the young master was in office, the military department never again fell behind in paying the soldiers on the kingdom''s borders. If the military department couldn''t disburse the military pay, the young master would boldly go to the Ministry of Finance for money; if the Ministry of Finance was out of funds, the young master would go directly to the King of the Ande Kingdom for money... Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire The young master was blazing through his official career with a brave and carefree attitude. What comforted the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild was that at this time, there seemed to be no signs of the young master becoming a major corrupt official... "Meredith... do you think I could use the young master''s method to fast-track through our kingdom''s officialdom when we get back?" "???" "Dreaming in broad daylight isn''t good, the young master looks greedy, but actually isn''t at all. He seems to really want to climb the ranks and get rich, but in reality, he doesn''t care about the size of his position at all. When the young master takes office... it feels to me as if... it''s like he''s just playing around... Yes, like he''s playing, and when he''s having a good time he''ll continue, and if not, he can leave at any moment...." "Wonder what Lance would think if he knew that the corrupt official he talked about in the past was actually himself in a previous life." "Isn''t it obvious? Lance would say that the Golden City has always been his." "..." Chapter 167 No One Can Judge Me, Not Even the King Over a year had passed.One day, Meredith suddenly realized, they had stayed in "historical re-enactment" for over a year; if the time flow in "historical re-enactment" was the same as in the real world, didn''t that mean... they had been missing for over a year? Members of the Bronze Guild came to this realization as well and after gathering to discuss it, they concluded that the time flow in "historical re-enactment" must be different from that in the real world. The exact ratio was unknown to them, but they speculated that if they couldn''t leave "historical re-enactment" before dying of old age, it was very likely they would actually die of old age there. Knowing this, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild unanimously decided that if they still hadn''t found the key person who triggered "historical re-enactment" after thirty years, they would tell the mission of The Lost Golden City to the young master. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To help them break free from their predicament. Because of the young master, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild weren''t in a hurry to leave "historical re-enactment." If they truly couldn''t find the key person to trigger the disappearance of "historical re-enactment," dying of old age with the young master wouldn''t be so bad. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild realized that they hadn''t been panicking for so long entirely because of the young master. In reality, when doing a mission with Lord Lance, they would subconsciously depend on him. Encountering the young master in "historical re-enactment," they once again felt the inclination to rely on him. The young master lived up to their trust, assigning them work and teaching them to read and write. Over the past year, they had mastered the language of the Ande Kingdom and learned to write its characters. Back in reality, if they encountered any ruins related to the Ande Kingdom, they could instantly become "archaeologists," comprehending everything from clothing, diet, culture, customs, to the history of the Ande Kingdom; they knew quite a lot. As they lingered longer in "historical re-enactment" and spent more time with the young master, they noticed something. It seemed that the young master sensed something. One day, while eating together, he advised them to avoid developing emotional entanglements with the people of the Eternal City. If they weren''t prepared to stay in the Eternal City forever, then they shouldn''t form emotional attachments with its inhabitants. Friendship was permissible, but not romantic love. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild firmly committed the young master''s words to memory. The young master wouldn''t harm them. While interacting with the citizens of the Eternal City, they gradually assimilated into the Eternal City, treating the people there as real individuals with flesh, blood, and feelings, rather than figments of an illusion. Acting as a sheriff, once to save others, Matthews rushed into a blazing inferno with a sprayer on his back and rescued two children and an elderly person. Time flew by, and another two years passed. In those two years, the young master had been assigned to serve on the frontier, where he saved a young general in the battles against the Barbarian Tribes. Meredith, Matthews, Jerome, and Raisent, the four of them were brought by the young master to the Northern Borders, becoming his personal troops. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel, along with the other members of the Bronze Guild, remained in the Eternal City. Once, Matthews, Jerome, and Raisent asked the young master why he had made them his personal troops. With a grin, the young master said, "I always feel like you guys owe me something... You need to work off your debt." From that day forward, Matthews, Jerome, and Raisent never again brought out a shovel, sprayer, or axe in the presence of the young master... Unbelievable... Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire How could the young master from over two thousand years ago percieve such things? Moreover, this was the young master within "historical re-enactment." In the year and more that young master served the Northern Borders, he defeated the Barbarian Tribes that ravaged the area multiple times with his talent and strategic intelligence. He fought many textbook-level battles; in fact, every battle commanded by the young master was also incorporated into the Northern Borders'' military manuals. One thing not recorded was that whenever the young master realized there was a flaw in his strategies, he would take off his white robe, don heavy armor, pick up a large club... and with his valor, knock out the Barbarian soldiers who discovered the flaws and cast them aside. In just two months, the young master had earned the recognition of many generals and soldiers in the Northern Borders. The young general who was saved by the young master was a girl disguised as a boy. Meredith did not disclose her discovery to the young master; she had no idea whether the young master in "historical re-enactment" would marry and have children. The description of the corrupt official in the mission of Golden City was only a single sentence: The king used gold and precious stones obtained through the official''s embezzlement to construct the Golden City. No other records existed. If the girl disguised as a boy was the young master''s lover... Or if she wasn''t... Late... Meredith found out that she was overthinking; the young master didn''t care at all about the girl disguised as a boy. A year and a half later, the Barbarian Tribes that frequently raided the Northern Borders signed a "ceasefire" pact with the Ande Kingdom; they swore to their deities that as long as the young master lived, they would never invade the Northern Borders again. Chapter 167 No One Can Judge Me, Not Even the King_2 They included this in the ceasefire agreement.The Barbarian Tribes revered the young master for he had never killed a Barbarian Warrior on the battlefield; he merely knocked them out and set them aside for the soldiers to tie up. Then they allowed the Barbarian Tribes to redeem their tribal warriors with valuable items. The reason the Barbarian Tribes were willing to sign the ceasefire agreement with the Ande Kingdom was also because of the young master. That day, the young master, alone, made his way to the Barbarian Tribes'' main camp and found their leader, telling him he wanted to return to the Eternal City and asked the tribal leader to first sign a ceasefire agreement with the Northern Borders. Upon hearing the young master''s words, the tribal leader did not hesitate and immediately agreed. If it had been any other general from the Ande Kingdom coming to him to sign a ceasefire agreement, it would have been wishful thinking. The young master was different; he was too strong... skilled in both the pen and the sword, but most importantly... he had never killed a Barbarian Warrior on the battlefield. The Barbarian Tribes were grateful and willing to sign a truce with the Northern Borders out of respect for the young master. To put the young master''s mind at ease, the Barbarian Tribes even went so far as to carve a nearly twenty-meter-tall statue of the young master and placed it on an open space on the Northern Borders'' city walls. They proclaimed that as long as the young master''s statue remained unbroken, the Barbarian Tribes would not step beyond it. Not long after the ceasefire agreement was sent to the Eternal City, the young master was recalled to the Eternal City. This time, the young master was appointed to a position within the Finance Ministry. That same year, the King of the Ande Kingdom appointed the young master as the tutor for the kingdom''s first in line to the throne. The young master officially entered the center of power in the Ande Kingdom and became a highly influential royal minister. With the young master becoming the tutor for the heir apparent, many nobles and ministers began to visit the young master''s residence frequently. The young master''s residence slowly transformed from a two-story building to a villa, and the villa gradually became a manor... The members of the Bronze Guild who followed the young master watched with their own eyes as he embarked on a point of no return. The young master was no longer stingy; as the tutor of the kingdom''s heir apparent, he received gifts every day from ministers, merchants, and nobles. He did not refuse anyone; as long as they were royal ministers, nobles, or merchants, he dared to accept their gifts. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire The young master did not forget them; he spent a great deal of money to have tailor-made exquisite sets crafted for them. Prince Andre, the heir apparent, became a valued guest in the young master''s manor, visiting daily and always bringing gifts for the young master. And indeed, the young master took Prince Andre as his student. On occasions, he took Prince Andre out for leisurely activities... Since being reassigned to the Finance Ministry, the young master''s wealth grew visibly fast, with chests of gold, silver, and jewels being moved into the manor. It was as if a goose that passed by lost its feathers, and a beast that roamed left its skin. Fortunately, the young master had not become so greedy as to completely lose his conscience. Three years after the young master was transferred to the Finance Ministry, a flood disaster struck within the Ande Kingdom, leaving a large number of the population of an entire province homeless and hungry, without sufficient food or clothing. Local officials requested the urgent allocation of supplies, food, and medicine. On this matter, the young master did not reach out his hand; whatever funds, supplies, food, and medicine were allocated by the kingdom or collected were immediately sent to the disaster area. He even voluntarily took out some money from his own coffers to purchase food and medicine... In the fifth year of his tenure at the Finance Ministry, the young master was promoted and became the Finance Minister. All financial requests from various departments of the kingdom had to go through his approval. In September of the same year, the kingdom''s second in line to the throne returned to the Eternal City. The second in line to the throne was a princess. Meredith discovered... the second-in-line princess was actually that girl who had been disguised as a boy in the Northern Borders. The first thing she said upon meeting the young master was, "The Lance I know... did he die when he left the Northern Borders?" The old man chuckled without a word. On the day the second-in-line Princess returned to the Eternal City, the old King praised Princess Elusha in front of the kingdom''s ministers. Between the lines, there seemed to be the implication that he intended for Elusha to succeed him to the throne. Princess Elusha''s arrival stirred up a storm in the otherwise tranquil Eternal City. Many ministers supported Princess Elusha, believing she could purge the Eternal City of its parasites. Furthermore, the old King''s hints at wanting Elusha to inherit the throne made some ministers believe... that the King had lost confidence in Prince Andre and wanted to strip him of his right of succession. Prince Andre detected this shift and often consulted with the young mentor, asking him to devise strategies for him. Especially when Prince Andre learned that his teacher, Lance, had once saved the life of the second Princess Elusha in the Northern Borders... he became even more anxious and unsure. He feared his teacher would abandon him in favor of supporting Elusha. If his own teacher, Lance, also chose to support Elusha, then he truly would have no right to ascend the throne. Teacher Lance had become a minister of great importance to the kingdom; even dukes had to address him as Lord Lance upon meeting him. Prince Andre asked the young mentor if he would abandon him to support his royal sister Elusha. The young mentor smiled and assured him, "I will not." He wouldn''t abandon his student to support Princess Elusha, even if he had once saved her... he would not back Elusha for the throne. [Although Prince Andre may not be capable of expanding the kingdom''s territory, he certainly has enough to be a king who maintains the status quo.] That was the young mentor''s assessment of Prince Andre. The competition between Prince Andre and Princess Elusha grew increasingly fierce; at first, Andre continually suppressed Elusha. Until the old King increasingly favored Princess Elusha, and more and more ministers and nobles sided with her. From suppression, to evenly matched, and then to disadvantage... The situation for Prince Andre grew progressively worse. What the Bronze Guild''s members couldn''t understand was, with the situation deteriorating so badly, why the young mentor still hadn''t abandoned Andre to support Princess Elusha? If things continued to develop in this way, the one who would definitely become the ruler of Ande Kingdom would be Princess Elusha. Princess Elusha''s attitude toward the young mentor had also shifted from initial admiration and attempts at winning him over to enmity and disgust. Under these circumstances, once Elusha became the Queen of Ande Kingdom, she would certainly execute the now corrupt young mentor. Fifteen years had passed. The members of the Bronze Guild had already spent fifteen years in the "Historical Reproduction." sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The key figures triggering the "Historical Reproduction" had increased from two to three, with the old King now out of the picture. The three figures were Princess Elusha, Prince Andre, and the young mentor. Fifteen years had gone by, and the young mentor had turned into a youth. On this day, members of the Bronze Bounty Guild gathered together; even with the young mentor''s support, Prince Andre''s current situation wasn''t looking good. "Fifteen years have passed, and we thought we wouldn''t age, but now it seems... I was too optimistic. If we can''t find a breakthrough, we might indeed die of old age here." "Die of old age? Stop dreaming; our Bronze Party has already been labeled as corrupt officials. With how things are going, even Lord Lance might not live to see his seventies or eighties. I''d wager in another year or two, the young mentor will be sent to the gallows by Princess Elusha." And then... we might have to die with him. Do you think... the breakthrough... could be to change the fate of the young mentor from being executed?" "From the looks of it, that''s a very likely possibility. As long as we can persuade the young mentor to change his doomed fate of hanging, perhaps we could leave this ''Historical Reproduction.''" "Meredith... should we talk to the young mentor?" Creak The door to the Bronze Tavern was pushed open, and the young mentor, wearing a white gold robe, entered, closing the door behind him while smiling, "What is it you want to discuss with me?" "Young mentor, it''s time to turn back from the wrong path. It''s not too late to start anew. Out of gratitude for saving her life, Princess Elusha won''t put you on trial." The young mentor asked Meredith for a glass of wine, took a sip, and then, spinning the glass in his hand, chuckled, "Put me on trial? No one here is qualified to judge me, not even the King." Chapter 168 I will ask His Majesty to abdicate [Added for League Leader ruesparrow] ``` Experience more content on My Virtual Library EmpireIn the Ande Kingdom, no one is qualified to judge this youth, not even the King. Meredith was stunned by the casual words of the young lord; in him, she saw the shadow of Lord Lance. Confidence, nonchalance, doing whatever one desires. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If anyone else had said "no one here can judge him, not even the King," she would have deemed such a speaker arrogant, egotistical, and fearlessly ignorant. But when the young lord said it... she felt none of that, only a sense of it being natural, as it should be... Meredith even doubted if she was somewhat blindly idolizing Lord Lance. Facing such a young lord, other members of the Bronze Guild struggled to voice their wish for him to forsake darkness and join the light. But they couldn''t just stay silent. After all, it concerned the life of the young lord as well as their own. They certainly didn''t want to watch the young lord being sent to the gallows by Princess Elusha. All the embezzled gold and jewels had been seized by Queen Elusha to build the Golden City. Now if the young lord chose to forsake darkness for light and support Princess Elusha, most of his embezzled riches might be absorbed into the royal treasury, but considering his life-saving grace, Princess Elusha would likely leave him a portion to live out his days comfortably. After all, the young lord had fought tirelessly for the Ande Kingdom, defeating the mighty Barbarian Tribes of the Northern Borders and forcing them to sign a ceasefire agreement. Considering his military achievements, as long as the young lord was willing to support Princess Elusha, she would surely find a way to absolve him of his crimes once she became Queen. They could always offset his merits against his crimes. "Young lord, the old King now clearly wishes Princess Elusha to succeed his throne. Ministers, nobles, and fief-holding dukes have started to secretly court her favor. Prince Andre''s side, apart from yourself, some generals, and a few ministers, no longer holds much promise for Prince Andre. At this moment, if you''re willing to support Princess Elusha, Prince Andre might still have a chance to be a titular prince with no real authority. The most important thing is... you won''t have to walk down that irreversible path." With white already at his temples, Louis thought it over and decided to speak his mind, to see if he could persuade the young lord. If he couldn''t, so be it. At least he''d have tried to change the young lord''s fate, to ensure he lived to a ripe old age. And he''d have fought for his own future as well. If all this failed to convince the young lord, then he wouldn''t betray him to join Princess Elusha''s camp just to leave "Reenacting History." The real Lance had treated him so well, and the young lord in "Reenacting History" had also been kind; under such circumstances, to betray the young lord just to leave "Reenacting History"... How could he then face Lord Lance afterward? There are some things one can do, and some things... one cannot. "Louis has a point, young lord. Would you consider it seriously? While there''s still time before things fall apart beyond repair. We aren''t implying that Prince Andre is not good, he is quite good. With his temperament, if he becomes King, even if he doesn''t turn out to be a dominant sovereign, he could still ensure that the people of the Ande Kingdom live in peace and contentment... But Princess Elusha''s abilities... far surpass Prince Andre''s, and if she becomes Queen, she could make the Ande Kingdom even stronger. The ministers, nobles, and dukes choose to support Princess Elusha, not just because the old King wishes for her to inherit the throne, but also partly due to the tactics and talent that Princess Elusha has demonstrated." Meredith took the opportunity to voice her thoughts, uncertain whether they would consequently lead the young lord to support Princess Elusha. The gazes of the Bronze Guild members all rested on the young lord. "You wanted to talk with me... to discuss this matter? To have me support Princess Elusha?" "Young lord, you must have guessed something about our origins. We..." "I am not interested in your origins. Since you have come here, consider yourselves half-native. As for my future fate... if it indeed turns out to be tragic... then it is a fate that I have chosen for myself... But you are right about one thing, Andre''s current situation is indeed not very good, and Princess Elusha''s talent truly surpasses Andre''s. If she becomes Queen, she could potentially turn the Ande Kingdom into the most dominant power in the vicinity... The time has come." The young lord drained the wine in his cup, set it down, and surveyed the members of the Bronze Guild encircling him, a nostalgic light in his eyes; from their first encounter to their companionship... they had already spent fifteen years together... During these fifteen years, they had always been earnestly assisting him. It was time to let them decide their own fate. "Meredith, Louis, Dalton, Bazel, Annie, Jerome... without realizing it, we''ve been together for fifteen years. You have gone from being outsiders to becoming half-natives of the Eternal City. It''s time to make a choice for your fate. You may have found a way to leave the Eternal City, but if you choose to stay by my side, I may not be able to help you." ``` Chapter 169 If the king of this kingdom is not Andre, then there is no reason for it to exist. Regent King.Beneath one, above ten thousand. It was mentioned in the bounty mission of [The Lost Golden City] that a greedy official became second only to one, above ten thousand, but not long.... he was sent to the gallows, and all the gold, silver, and jewels he embezzled during his tenure were taken by the King to build the Golden City. What made the members of the Bronze Guild gape in astonishment was that in their imagination, the one who should have become the King was supposed to be Princess Elusha. The person who sent the old master to the gallows should also have been Elusha, who became the Queen. The one responsible for building the Golden City should still have been Elusha, who became the Queen. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But then.... something unexpected happened, the young old master staged a coup, removed the senile old King from the throne, and even had the old King hand over his position to Prince Andre. This move was too domineering; they had never imagined that the young old master would use such a method to place Prince Andre upon the throne. The forced abdicated old King went to enjoy his retirement. The fate of the old King was of no concern to the members of the Bronze Guild; he was of great age, and in a few years, he would be laid to rest in the earth. Andre, who had become the King, would not persecute his own aged father. Neither would the young old master. What the members of the Bronze Guild now wanted to know was.... when would King Andre send the young old master to the gallows? It was baffling. The young old master had personally placed King Andre on the throne, causing Princess Elusha to be forced to flee the Eternal City. Given King Andre''s affection for the young old master, it seemed inconceivable that he would ever send him to the gallows. What on earth happened later that made King Andre contemplate sending the young old master to the gallows? Was he afraid that the young old master would seize power? That shouldn''t be the case, for the young old master had no interest in being the King; power was merely a convenience for him to accumulate wealth. He had no desire for power, often delegating authority to capable subordinates while he leisurely enjoyed life. Meredith once saw the young old master sleeping on a pile of gold, silver, and jewels.... The young old master was avaricious. King Andre knew this, and from time to time, he would send some precious paintings and jewels to the old master. To send the old master to the gallows for embezzlement.... This explanation made no sense. Unable to figure it out, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild gave up thinking about it and began preparing for the prison break. The old master who became the Regent King didn''t meddle in politics; if nobles, ministers, or businessmen brought him money for intelligence or a way out.... The old master would take money for services depending on the situation, accepting payment if he could help, and if not.... he was unable to assist. However, if someone showed enough sincerity in seeking the old master''s help, he would soften and agree to it. Then, he would later split the money with his student Andre.... Indeed, King Andre, having nothing better to do, would split money with his teacher, and then, taking the money, he, the King, would get to work. Those who had offended him, betrayed him, were let off with a mild talking-to, offering opportunities to the talented. Those without talent.... were sent away on some pretext to retire in the countryside. The members of the Bronze Guild were truly eye-opened, having never seen a King and his minister secretly splitting money before. Sometimes, to get a larger share, King Andre would argue with the young old master until they were both red in the face. Eventually, when Andre couldn''t out-argue the old master, he would say, "I am the King, so what if I take a bit more money?" Then the young old master would retort: "I am still the teacher of the King, have I been arrogant?" Eventually.... they would split it evenly..... A King and his teacher colluding to share the spoils, such a thing.... unheard and unseen..... Not to mention that they would argue to the point of flush faces over it. Sometimes, in a huff, Andre would leave, but just as he reached the door, the young old master would say: "You don''t want the money anymore?" He would then turn back, pick up his share of the spoils, and then leave again.... This harmonious teacher-student relationship was something the members of the Bronze Guild could never have imagined ending with the young old master on the gallows. Where did things go wrong? As the members of the Bronze Guild were puzzling over this.... A terribly bad piece of news reached the Eternal City. The Northern Borders had raised the banner of rebellion and declared independence! The ruler of the Northern Borders was none other than Princess Elusha. Proclaiming herself the one to punish the traitorous thieving courtier and great embezzler Lance, Elusha declared war on Andre who had barely served a year as King. The soldiers of the Northern Borders, perennially at battle with the Barbarian Tribes, were countless and formidable. Half a month after declaring war on Andre, Princess Elusha personally led her troops into battle. King Andre ordered the other provinces to hold their cities and try not to meet the enemy in open battle. With the Northern Border Soldiers invincible in the field, those troops within the kingdom''s borders, which had never experienced such combat, would be no match for them. Holding out in their cities would deplete the Northern Borders'' supplies; without sustenance, the Northern Border Soldiers would have to retreat. Princess Elusha could not afford to be away from the Northern Borders for extended periods because outside the region lay the Barbarian Tribes. If she stayed away too long, the Barbarians might seize the opportunity to invade, and with insufficient military presence, the Northern Borders could fall to them. As a King and a student of the young old master, Andre understood military tactics and knew that the soldiers of the Northern Borders were exceptionally skilled in field combat; it was inconceivable that troops who had never clashed with the Barbarians could match them. Chapter 169 If the king of this kingdom is not Andre, then there is no reason for its existence_2 Instructor Lance had spent two years in the Northern Borders and had never ceased to praise the combat abilities of the Northern Border Soldiers.Andre had employed the tactics of scorched earth to deplete the Northern Border Soldiers'' supplies, and this strategy had earned Instructor Lance''s approval. If all went well, the rebellion initiated by Princess Elusha could be suppressed within a month. Under normal circumstances, that would be the case. Unfortunately, not long after, bad news arrived one after another at the Eternal Capital. The province closest to the Northern Borders failed to carry out Andre''s scorched earth tactic and fell into Princess Elusha''s hands while seizing the opportunity. In less than a month, one province had fallen. Then the second province and the third province... Within just four months, five provinces had fallen. Some provinces were conquered by Princess Elusha, while others chose to side with her directly. And some lords also chose to serve under Princess Elusha. Of the 18 provinces in the Ande Kingdom, five had fallen in less than half a year. Andre''s scorched earth tactic had failed, and to defeat Princess Elusha, he could only attempt to win back the provinces she had conquered by offering favorable conditions. It was also necessary to see whether the provinces that had sided with Princess Elusha had genuinely defected. Andre hoped these provinces had only feigned allegiance, but the truth was... they had defected in earnest. The other provinces couldn''t spare any troops to help support the battlefront provinces for the time being. Given Princess Elusha''s rate of advancement, if they couldn''t defeat her rebel army in the last battlefront by the end of the year or at the start of the next... Princess Elusha''s Northern Border Army would appear beneath the walls of the Eternal Capital. With no other options left, to curb Princess Elusha''s momentum, Andre prepared to ask his mentor Lance to lead troops and suppress his own sister. But after searching, he found out that Instructor Lance was neither at his manor nor in the Eternal Capital. Instructor Lance had disappeared, but Andre didn''t think much of it; he didn''t believe his instructor would desert before the battle, for even the Barbarian Tribes had been subdued by him. Princess Elusha had survived up to this point thanks to Instructor Lance. If Instructor Lance were serious, within three months... Princess Elusha would be defeated and fleeing back to the Northern Borders. Where could the Instructor have gone off to play at such a critical time? Did he really not take Princess Elusha''s Northern Border Army seriously at all? Or is it possible that... Instructor Lance wanted to use this opportunity to hone his military capabilities? Let''s try and see, if we can defeat Princess Elusha''s rebel army before Instructor Lance returns, then later, when it comes time to divide the spoils, demanding more money will come with greater confidence. This is also a chance to demonstrate his, the King''s, abilities; defeating Princess Elusha''s Northern Border Army would ensure that no minister or noble would dare question him in the future. In the following period, King Andre spent all his time in the military department, day and night, discussing tactics and military strategies with the generals. Facing matters he didn''t understand, he would actively seek advice from experienced veterans, as Instructor Lance had said, "Armchair strategizing"... A single error could sacrifice the lives of hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of soldiers. He had visited military camps and spent time living and eating with the soldiers; to him, those soldiers weren''t just symbols, but living, breathing people. After Princess Elusha had captured the first province, breaking his scorched earth strategy, he allowed the frontline soldiers to surrender to his sister, Princess Elusha. All were subjects of the kingdom, and even if he were to lose in the end, and Princess Elusha became the Queen of the Ande Kingdom, it wouldn''t matter, as long as she didn''t kill Instructor Lance, he could accept his own defeat. Andre proved his capabilities through his actions; without Instructor Lance''s help, he relied on his own talent and ability to discern people''s character and successfully held back Princess Elusha''s advance. There was even a close call when he almost captured the daring Princess Elusha, who was fond of leading her troops. Unfortunately, the strength of the Northern Border Soldiers was too great, and in the end, they allowed Princess Elusha to break through the encirclement. Princess Elusha also realized her brother Andre''s military talent and began to stabilize her approach, meanwhile spreading propaganda that the Treasurer Lance was corrupt and had taken bribes. She further publicized that it was the Treasurer Lance who had staged a coup, coercing the old King to abdicate and pass the throne to her own brother. She claimed she wasn''t fighting for the throne but to seek justice from her brother Andre and to execute the traitorous and corrupt thief, Lance. If her brother Andre was willing to execute the treacherous thief Lance, she would immediately withdraw her troops and return to the Northern Borders, vowing not to set foot in the Eternal Capital for the rest of her life, willing to spend her life guarding the Northern Borders for her brother Andre. Public opinion. Psychological warfare. Andre realized the sinister intentions of his sister, Princess Elusha, and immediately set about restoring the good name of his mentor Lance. When Instructor Lance served as the public security officer: The Eternal Capital enjoyed peace with doors left unlocked at night and lost items remaining unclaimed. When Instructor Lance was transferred to the military department: During his tenure, he fought to regain back pay for many soldiers and due to this, even had multiple quarrels with the finance minister. Afterward, reassigned to the Northern Borders, Instructor Lance subdued the Barbarian Tribes that often raided the regions, leading to a ceasefire agreement with the Ande Kingdom. Returning to the Eternal Capital, upon being appointed as the finance minister: When a province suffered from flood disasters, Instructor Lance immediately allocated supplies, provisions, medicine, and even took the lead in donating to raise funds for the affected province. To ensure the funds were promptly used for the disaster victims, he even ordered the Bronze Army to the disaster area. To prevent embezzlement of the relief funds. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 169 If the king of this kingdom is not Andre, then there is no reason for its existence_3 Andre''s reaction was not slow, having people widely publicize the contributions his mentor, Lance, made during his tenure.Regrettably, even with Andre''s prompt response, he was still unable to win this battle of public opinion, because nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants joined the fraythey joined Princess Elusha''s ranks and told the common people how they had been bled dry by Regent King Lance. Some even said the Regent King had ruined their families. As more and more nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants joined Princess Elusha''s team, the originally stable situation began to crumble, with numerous provincial nobles, generals, and lords defecting to Princess Elusha''s ranks. Their slogan became "Purge the court, execute the traitorous villain Lance." After struggling for three months, Princess Elusha finally broke through the passage to the Eternal City, and her troops were at the city''s gates. Andre, seeing that his mentor had not returned at this time, came to terms with it. The situation had deteriorated to such an extent that he no longer hoped for his mentor to return to the Eternal City. Because if he returned to the Eternal City, he, the student, could not protect his own mentor. Mentor Lance was very kind to him, even when he had met Princess Elusha before and had even saved her, and when Elusha returned to the Eternal City, won her father''s favor, and was chosen as the heir, the mentor did not choose to abandon him. He even bore the label of a "traitorous villain" to help him ascend to the throne. Others might not understand his mentor, but he knew his mentor... only took an interest in money and had no interest in power at all. If it were not for his student, the mentor would not have chosen such an extreme path. Princess Elusha didn''t understand or know the mentor at all. If the day came when he became king, and the mentor wanted her dead, he could certainly make it happen. She thought she had escaped the Eternal City by her own abilities... Little did she know... her escape from the Eternal City was orchestrated by the mentor... Elusha... I can give you back the throne, but... you must not harm Mentor Lance, or else... even if you''re my brother, I will never forgive you. Half a month later, the Northern Border army led by Princess Elusha appeared beneath the Eternal City, laying siege to it. The members of the Bronze Guild stood by Andre atop the city walls. Given how things had unfolded, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild could guess whose hands their young lord would die by... It was still Princess Elusha''s hands. At this point, if they chose to join Princess Elusha''s ranks, perhaps they could find a way to escape the "cycle of history"... But having lived in this "cycle of history" for so many years, they had become part of it. The young lord disappeared. With King Andre at a disadvantage, for their own survival, they should abandon him. But now, they simply could not do such a thing. Andre had demonstrated through his actions that he was worthy of their young lord. They also wanted to prove with their actions that even if they died in this "cycle of history," they were worthy of their young lord... as well as of Andre... Atop the city wall, Andre, clad in armor, looked down at the Northern Border army in black armor below, admiration in his eyes. Worthy of being the kingdom''s elite, those who frequently fought the Barbarian Tribes, the aura of slaughter they emitted... Seemed to disperse even the clouds in the sky. "Meredith, Louis, Bazel, Dalton, and the rest of the Bronze Party, at this point, you can still choose to join Princess Elusha''s camp, Mentor Lance said... here, you''re always free to come and go." "Mentor Lance has disappeared, and with Princess Elusha and her troops at the gates, now, whether you choose to join my sister''s camp or choose to leave this place, to go to another kingdom... I will not stop you..." "At this point, do you think we still have a choice? Even if we do... do you think we would abandon you... or betray you at this time to join your sister, Princess Elusha?" "Andre, in our hearts you are not only the king of the Ande Kingdom, but also our companion, and a student of the young lord." "Abandoning a companion... is something we just can''t do. Of course, we might not be able to save you... but we can fight alongside you until... the end of our lives." "You and the old man really do underestimate us, huh? You don''t think we''re actually afraid of dying, do you? I can''t promise anything else, but I can assure you... at the moment the last battle erupts, we definitely won''t let you die before us." "Heh heh... it feels great not having to break out of prison, hmm... and the feeling of being a hero is quite nice too." "Idiot, what hero? We''re the villains, the Bronze Party infamous... lapdogs of the old Minister of Finance..." Andre looked at the members of the Bronze Guild and laughed; they had lived up to their mentor, Lance. They had lived up to him as well... Companions, huh... "I will try my best to keep you fellows alive." "To live... you''re not going to join you in pig farming, are you?" "..." S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A twitch at the corner of his mouth, Andre looked towards the front of the Northern Border army, where a female general in fiery red armor stood. Princess Elusha. Princess Elusha was also looking at her brother Andre, her once somewhat frail brother... had grown up... "Brother, long time no see." "Indeed, long time no see. I never thought that one day... we would meet in this manner." "Brother, please execute the traitorous villain Lance." Chapter 169 If the king of this kingdom is not Andre, then there is no reason for its existence_4 "To slaughter my own mentor... Sister, do you think that is possible?""If you cannot do it, then hand over the traitorous rebel Lance to me for disposal." "In your heart, must the teacher die?" Princess Elusha fell silent for a long while... Then, she nodded heavily, "Yes, the traitorous rebel Lance must die. If he dared to force our father to abdicate, he will surely dare to force you to abdicate in the future. I cannot stand by and watch the Ande Kingdom fall into his hands." "What would you do if I insist on not handing him over?" "I will take down the Eternal City!" "Then try it, see if you can take down the Eternal City." "Brother King, are you sure you want to turn the Eternal City into a battlefield for the sake of a traitorous rebel...?" "You return to the Northern Borders, and the Eternal City will not become a battlefield." Princess Elusha looked deeply at Andre, slowly raised the fiery red spear in her hand. "Northern Army, heed my command! Prepareto siege!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The earth trembled, and the Northern Army, like dark clouds, began to slowly approach the Eternal City. Andre drew his sword, and just as he was about to raise his treasured sword, a hand appeared and pressed down the hand he was about to raise. Turning his head, a look of joy flashed in Andre''s eyes, which then turned to concern: "Teacher, why did you have to return at this time?" Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire "I have come to face my destiny." Clad in a white gold robe and with a smile on his face, Lance patted Andre''s shoulder, his eyes showing admiration: "You are more outstanding than I imagined. After today, you will be a qualified king. Even better than your sister Elusha, even surpassing her." After another gentle pat on Andre''s shoulder, Lance leapt onto the city wall, lifted the long robe behind him, and sat on the wall, looking towards the Northern Army slowly advancing toward the Eternal City. All the commanders, leaders, and soldiers of the Northern Army saw the man sitting on the city wall, smiling... the War God of the Northern Borders! The treacherous and villainous rebel whom Princess Her Highness spoke of had led them to victory after victory; who had charged alone into the midst of the Barbarian Tribes to rescue their surrounded Northern comrades. It was he, through victory after victory, who had subdued the Barbarian Tribes, ensuring they no longer harbored thoughts of invading the Northern Borders. They couldn''t understand why their War God, upon leaving the Northern Borders, became a treacherous rebel who brought disaster to the kingdom. "Northern Army, heed my command, haltadvance!" "At your command!" Boom Tens of thousands of soldiers from the Northern Army immediately stopped in their tracks, no longer closing in on the Eternal City. As the commanders, leaders, and soldiers of the Northern Army realized that the man sitting on the city wall was no longer their War God of the Northern Borders... They were stunned in place. Sitting on the city wall, Lance himself was momentarily stunned at this scene; then he laughed, what a lovely group of humans. "My fellow comrades... Long time no see. Take a good look at me now while you still can, for after today... you may never see me again Lay down your arms, for the war ended the moment I appeared before you. Frankly, even knowing you came here to kill me today... I don''t resent you. When you return to the Northern Borders... take me with you, take me to... my favorite mountain peak where I wish to... rest eternally." The last word fell. Suddenly, the soldiers of the Northern Army found that the smile of the man on the city wall was so bright, so clean and pure... Standing behind Lance, Andre heard his mentor''s words and a great unease suddenly rose in his heart... What was the mentor planning to do? "Teacher, you..." "Andre...this is the fate I have chosen for myself..." Lance''s gaze fell on Princess Elusha, clad in fiery red armor: "Elusha, are you ready?" "Ready for what?" "To fulfill your oath, to witness my death, and to prepare yourself... for the fact that you will never become Queen." Princess Elusha fell silent. For a long time. She rode on a fiery red horse to the bottom of the city wall, looked into Lance''s eyes, and smiled: "With you dead, who else can stop me from becoming the Queen of the Ande Kingdom?" "Me." Lance smiled: "If the king of this kingdom is not Andre... then this kingdom has no reason to exist." Chapter 170 Lance is Dead! Welcome the Generals Body Back to the Northern Borders! Arrogant!Overbearing! Tyrannical! Suicidal! The nobles, ministers, and lords who supported and surrounded her must have had these thoughts flash through their minds upon hearing the words of the person sitting on the city wall. They surely thought that person simply couldn''t achieve what he claimed. Only she, the princess, knew that the person on the city wall was merely stating a fact. If the king of the kingdom wasn''t her brother Andre, he truly had the power to make Ande Kingdom disappear or plunge it into enduring chaos. Barbarian Tribes. The Barbarian Tribes beyond the Northern Borders were his contingency plan. If he died, the Barbarian Tribes beyond the Northern Borders would no longer have any reservations, and they would bring their armies to bear, launching an assault on the Northern Borders. One thing she didn''t understand was, how had the person sitting on the city wall managed to convey the news of his death to the Barbarian Tribes? He was the greatest corrupt official in the history of Ande Kingdom, the most dreadful rebel and traitor. He was also the most talented corrupt official and rebel in Ande Kingdom''s history, capable both in literature and martial arts Back then if he hadn''t been recalled to the Eternal Capital, would things have ended up like this? He remained the War God in the hearts of the soldiers of the Northern Borders. There was another thing she didn''t understand. Why? Why did this man have eyes only for her brother Andre? Was she, the princess, really so inadequate? So inadequate that he didn''t even want to give her a second glance? So inadequate that he would rather face death than leave with her? The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild were also mesmerized by the elder in the platinum robe. The elder, usually relaxed, disorganized, and greedy when serious, his tyrannical nature was unreasonable. Yet that very tyranny also carried an extreme allure Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if the elder was a villain Next to him, Andre was moved beyond control, the kindness of Teacher Lance towards him was untainted by any selfish interest. "Teacher, we still have the strength to fight one more battle. You didn''t have to do this. With your ability we could completely turn defeat into victory." "Indeed, you''re right. If I wished we might turn defeat into victory. But if I really did so the Northern Borders'' army down there as well as those excellent peace officers of the Eternal Capital and the loyal and brave generals on the city walls of the Eternal Capital I don''t know how many would die in this senseless war. The Northern Borders army is the kingdom''s elite, once my comrades-in-arms. I may be greedy but I never slaughter my own comrades-in-arms. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire Nor do I wish to see those excellent peace officers of the Eternal Capital and my subordinates die under the Northern Borders'' army swords." Upon hearing Lance''s words, the Northern Borders'' army beneath the city wall all silently bowed their heads. Once the War God of the Northern Borders, when he took off the white gold robe and donned battle armor, on the battlefield no one could defeat this nobleman head-on. Faced with King Andre they all had the courage to draw their swords and fight. But faced with the nobleman on the city wall they might lack the courage for such a battle. It wasn''t about fear of death. If they feared death, they wouldn''t choose to don armor and fight the Barbarian Tribes that constantly harassed the Northern Borders year-round. "Teacher" Sitting on the city wall, Lance turned his head and glanced at Andre, then patted Andre''s shoulder again, "After I leave you will certainly become the most outstanding king in the history of Ande Kingdom." Smiling as he praised Andre, Lance leaped down from the city wall. "No!!!" Andre exclaimed, reaching out to grab him but grabbed at air. When he subconsciously wanted to jump down after him... several generals from the army held him tight. Seeing this, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild didn''t hesitate, flipping over the wall, one after another. They could not stand by and let the elder face death alone. King Andre, on the city wall, saw his teacher land safely, pushed away the generals holding him, and let out a sigh of relief. The teacher was alive, he hadn''t fallen to his death Seeing the members of the Bronze Party follow the elder down the city wall, Andre''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. Were they... not afraid to die? Below the city wall, Lance gave a glance at the Bronze Guild members who landed one after another, then turned to Princess Elusha, who sat on a fiery red horse, and said to the Bronze Guild members behind him, "I have said no one here can judge me, my fate I decide for myself. This is where it ends, you''ve done well. Now there''s no need to interfere with my fate you can also leave this place. Let me walk the rest of the way on my own." Lance, with his back to the Bronze Guild members, raised his right hand and waved it a few times... then strode towards the tens of thousands of Northern Borders'' soldiers and Princess Elusha. "Elder, we" "Stay there, and see me off on my final journey." Princess Elusha, clad in fiery red armor, saw Lance approaching and dismounted, handing her horse to a personal guard by her side. "Your Highness, you" "He won''t kill me. Spread the order, without my command, nobody may take any action." "Yes." Elusha watched Lance approach, then stepped towards him, and before long, they stood face to face, sizing each other up. "May I ask you a few questions?" "Go ahead." "If, back then, Father had chosen you to be my teacher, would you have protected me like you did my brother Andre in the same way? Would you be willing to start a coup and bear the name of a rebel traitor, just to put me on the throne?" "If your father had chosen you back then to inherit the throne and appointed me your teacher, I would have protected you just like Andre, and I would have used the same means to get you on the throne. As for the name of rebel traitor... I don''t agree with it, because from beginning to end, I''ve been a loyal official who loved his country yet greedy. Your father chose Andre to be the heir, and he appointed me as his teacher to better cultivate the heir. However, as your father grew older, his reluctance to relinquish power led him to lose his senses." Chapter 170 Lance is Dead! Welcome the Generals Body Back to the Northern Borders!_2 Using you, the second in line, to restrain and suppress his chosen heir, only I remained true to my initial conviction, wholeheartedly carrying out the choice he made back then.Loyal to his choice of that year. To this extent do you still think I am a treacherous vassal and a rebel?" "..." Princess Elusha was dazed, forced her father to abdicate, letting her elder brother Andre take the throne... to do such a thing... was it because he was loyal and patriotic? One could say he was making excuses, but upon closer reflection, this man... saying that he is [loyal and patriotic]... seems to have no issues whatsoever... "When I knew you, you were not yet my elder brother Andre''s teacher. When I returned to the Eternal Capital... why did you refuse to choose to support me? You clearly knew... at that time if you had chosen to support me, your destiny would have been different..." "There is no difference, choosing you... I would still die, the only difference is that my death would be at your hand..." "You''re not greedy; I could not possibly have you put to death." "As it turns out, I am greedier than you imagined." "Come back to the Northern Borders with me, I have a way to save your life. You once saved my life and even spared me once; even if you are a corrupt official and a traitorous vassal... I have a way to save your life. Those rumors and slanders... they were not spread by my order, but by those nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants who sided with me. From beginning to end, I had only two goals: to become the Queen of Ande Kingdom and to have Andre hand you over to me, to make you regret not choosing me back then... instead of Andre. I have thought of everything, the only thing I never contemplated was wanting to kill you. With that said... do you believe me?" Lance smiled and nodded: "I believe you." "Then come back to the Northern Borders with me. Your threat just now... is enough to deter those nobles, lords, and ministers, who support me and wish to see me on the throne." "Yes, it''s time to return to the Northern Borders, but I wish to be carried back by my comrades from the Northern Borders... I just wonder if they are still willing to deliver me, a treacherous vassal and a major corrupt official, on my last journey." Confusion and incomprehension filled Princess Elusha''s eyes. After all she had said... why did this man still insist on seeking death? Why choose such a fate? "Why? Why must you choose this path? You can live... I have a way to let you live." Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire "It''s impossible, if I don''t die... it will impact Andre''s rule. Now in the Ande Kingdom, everyone knows that the current King''s teacher is a treacherous vassal, a major corrupt official, a dog official who accepted bribes and caused countless families to be torn apart... Those nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants who want me dead won''t feel safe; they''ll continue to create chaos... Only with my death will they feel at ease, and the people within the Ande Kingdom won''t be misled by them." Princess Elusha understood, indeed it was so. Even as Royal Family... one could not ignore the overwhelming public sentiment. But she felt... that Lance''s insistence on death was not solely because of these reasons; there must be a deeper cause. What is it? What deeper reason... led Lance so resolutely to embrace death willingly? When Princess Elusha''s eyes unintentionally swept over her elder brother Andre on the city wall, in that instant, she realized... and knew why Lance so willingly faced death. For Andre!!! It was for her elder brother Andre!!! He intended to use his own death to hasten Andre''s maturation, to make Elder Brother Andre a true and qualified King! A qualified King... shouldn''t only be merciful... but must also possess severity and a bit of iron-blood... Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance''s dying in front of him... would surely shock Andre and greatly change his temperament. Once Lance was dead, and she withdrew her troops to the Northern Borders... Those nobles, ministers, lords... and merchants who caused Lance''s death... They would surely face retribution; they would not survive. Andre would make them pay with their lives for their teacher''s death! In Andre''s heart, his teacher was greedy, but he never thought to put them to death. Yet those who initially willingly paid money to buy peace and avert disaster now held a grudge in their hearts and sought an opportunity to kill him... If he didn''t execute them... it would be hard to quell his deep-seated resentment. Princess Elusha clenched her teeth, with a look of envy and hatred in her eyes. Unwilling to use his own life to accelerate Andre''s growth, wasn''t he afraid that Andre would become a tyrant?!! Hatred. She felt such intense hatred. Why did she let Lance return to the Eternal Capital that year? Why didn''t she reveal her identity to Lance in time? Why didn''t she go back to the Eternal Capital with Lance? If... if she had just chosen any possibility that year... would the person Lance was now willing to die protecting... be her? Jealousy! She was jealous of her elder brother Andre. Why did Andre encounter someone like Lance!!! Her talents surpassed those of Elder Brother Andre; why did Lance, at the risk of his own life, stubbornly choose to support Elder Brother Andre back then! "Do you want to make Andre a monarch who kills the innocent?!" "Shh..." Lance placed his finger on his lips, signaling Elusha to lower her voice: "Andre will not become a monarch who kills the innocent. After I die... those whom he will execute... they will all be deserving of their fate. A qualified Ruler should not only possess ''benevolence'' but also ''majesty'', and a bit of ''iron-bloodedness''... Back then, those people eagerly offered me money, I took it, I did their bidding, but afterward... they held a grudge, seeking opportunities to kill me... In fact... I am not a very magnanimous person, not only lacking magnanimity... but even a bit petty... They wanted me dead... I won''t kill them; I leave them for my student... to help my student... become a qualified King. Chapter 170 Lance is Dead! Welcome the Generals Body Back to the Northern Borders!_3 Do you know what kind of flower this is?"In Lance''s hand appeared a brilliantly colored, lotus-like flower. "The God-Eating Blood Lotus!" "Yes, the legendary flower that can poison a Giant Dragon to death. Those nobles, lords, ministers... merchants should recognize it. After I die, tell Andre to write in the history books: ''The corrupt official... was executed by hanging...''" While speaking, Lance picked a purple-red lotus flower and brought it to his mouth, slowly chewing... swallowing.... One petal, two petals, three petals... Nearly half of the [God-Eating Snow Lotus] was consumed by Lance... Princess Elusha watched as black blood seeped from the corners of Lance''s mouth, her eyes reddening... She tried to snatch the [God-Eating Snow Lotus] from Lance''s hand and failed... "Goodbye... Elusha....." Then... she watched helplessly as Lance slowly ate nearly half of the [God-Eating Snow Lotus]. She watched as the life force in Lance grew weaker and weaker. Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire She watched as black-and-red blood endlessly flowed from the corners of Lance''s mouth... dripping onto his platinum-colored robe... She watched as Lance, with a smile on his face... slowly closed his golden-red eyes... She watched as Lance''s left hand, holding the [God-Eating Snow Lotus], slowly drooped to his side... She watched as Lance''s head slowly bowed... Until The spark of life was completely extinguished Tears slid down Elusha''s cheeks... "Lance... Lance... Lance... if... if... if there''s an afterlife... if in the next life I... we... can meet again... can... can... can you look at me? Can you... take me as your student? Can you... stop being a corrupt official... can you..." "Master!!!" The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild saw their master''s drooping left hand... and his slowly sagging head... Realizing what had happened, they hurried towards their master; and when Meredith, Louis, Dalton, Bazel, and the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild saw the platinum robe stained with black-red blood... And the black-and-red blood still dripping from the corners of his mouth... Their minds went blank. They couldn''t believe it... couldn''t believe that the master had died right before their eyes... "Master....." Watching the master depart with a smile on his face, Meredith and Annie could no longer hold back... and burst into tears. Andre, standing on the city walls, heard the crying of the Bronze Guild members and saw Lance, his head drooping, at that moment. Everything went black before his eyes... and he fainted on the spot. Fortunately, there was a Pharmacist on the city wall who used medicine to awaken Andre from his coma. "Where is... where is my teacher? I remember... my teacher was outside the city... don''t support me... get out of my way... I need to find my teacher.... My teacher is waiting for me below the city wall... I need to see my teacher... get out of my way... get lost!!! I told you to get out of the way!!! "Your Majesty, you mustn''t go! You mustn''t! Below are the rebels, if you..." "Get out of my way!!!" With a kick, Andre sent the official blocking his path sprawling and stumbled down the city wall. Under the protection of the Bronze Army, he reached the city gates, "Open the gates, open them quickly, my teacher is outside waiting for me...." "Your Majesty.... calm down... you must...." "Open the gates!!! That''s an order from the King!!!" Facing Andre''s bloodshot eyes, the soldiers guarding the city gates didn''t dare to defy his command, and they opened the gates. Andre stumbled toward the spot where his teacher, Lance, was located. Generals from the military headquarters, soldiers guarding the city, and the sheriffs all followed suit. "Teacher... I''m here... I''ve come... I''ve come...." Andre, stumbling, pushed through the members of the Bronze Guild to reach his teacher, Lance. When he saw the dark crimson blood oozing from the corner of his teacher''s mouth, another wave of dizziness hit him, and he almost collapsed to the ground. "Teacher... I''m here, open your eyes... While you were not around, I earned quite a bit of money, shall we split it when I get back? This time I''ll give you more... I won''t compete with you, okay? "Open your eyes, teacher.... It''s not dark yet.... You can''t sleep now.... Please don''t sleep.... I''ll give you all the money I''ve recently made, all of it, okay? I won''t share it with you.... "Teacher.... Teacher.... Open your eyes.... I don''t have to be the King... I can give the throne to Elusha, didn''t you say you wanted to build a huge manor for me and Meredith to retire to? "I''ll pay for it... I''ll pay to have it built for you, okay? Once it''s built, I''ll look after you in old age, I won''t be busy anymore, I''ll go fishing with you..... "Teacher.... Please don''t sleep, I''m begging you..... If you don''t wake up.... Your money..... I''ll take it all, not leaving you a single Gold Coin, your little treasury.... Your little treasury..... Yours... Ahhh!!!!!" Andre''s emotions completely spiraled out of control, filled with hatred! He hated that he, as the King, couldn''t even protect his own teacher! He hated that his position as King was obtained at the cost of his teacher''s life! The Northern Borders Army..... Elusha..... Those nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants who spread rumors, acting contrary to their words, forcing my teacher''s death..... Death!!! I want you all dead!!! "Lance has died!" Princess Elusha stepped back a few paces, raised her gun, and shouted tributes. Boom Tens of thousands from the Northern Borders Army faced Lance and knelt on one knee simultaneously. "Northern Borders Armywelcomes General Lance back to the Northern Borders!!!" "Northern Borders Armywelcomes General Lance back to the Northern Borders!!!" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Northern Borders Armywelcomes General Lance back to the Northern Borders!!!" After the third call, a unit of the Northern Borders Army clad in black heavy armor stood up and stepped forward to kneel again before the deceased Lance. "Your Majesty, please accept my condolences. It was General Lance''s dying wish to return to the Northern Borders and be buried on his favorite scenic mountain peak, please.... do not interfere." Andre paid no attention to the Northern Borders Army; he cut a strip from his royal robe with his great sword and walked over to Lance, carefully wiping the blood from the corners of his teacher''s mouth. "Teacher, take your time, soon... soon there will be many people joining you. Your manor... I''ll have it built.... I assure you it will be more magnificent than you ever imagined, and once it''s finished... I''ll go to the Northern Borders to bring you back." Chapter 171 Black Dragon Lance is dead? Then Ill dig him up, roast, and eat him. Andre wiped the blood from his teacher''s mouth, looking at his teacher, who seemed to be asleep, with crimson eyes swirling with a murderous frenzy. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.The teacher had never harbored the intention to kill anyone, nor had he ever actively sought gold or jewels from others. It was they... it was they who sought out the teacher, who offered money to the teacher... The teacher did his job for money, and they were tearfully grateful when leaving Eternal City... But they ultimately longed for the teacher''s death. Is this what the teacher meant when he spoke of human nature? Andre stepped back and knelt on one knee. The security officers, generals, and soldiers of Eternal City also knelt down one after another. "Teacher... I finally understand why you insisted on seeking death. I couldn''t comprehend before... You clearly didn''t have to die, so why did you choose such a tragic fate for yourself in the end? Now I understand it all.... I completely understand...." Andre stood up and looked towards the members of the Bronze Guild, "You did well, you have performed admirably, never harboring a thought of betrayal against the teacher from beginning to end. Even as the great army approached, you never faltered... fully aware that choosing to follow the teacher... might mean you could not leave this place alive.... You never faltered, prepared to die here for the teacher, or rather... you had given up any preparation to leave this place." Many outsiders had come here, but they never thought about fighting for the teacher. Even if they followed the teacher for a while, in the end, they would choose to betray the teacher... to support Elusha... To be precise, most of the outsiders had already betrayed the teacher when Elusha returned to the capital and was selected by my father as the heir.... they betrayed the teacher, they betrayed me. For betraying me, I don''t care. I just want to see... I just want to see if there''s anyone who will accompany the teacher to the end, who is willing to face death alongside the teacher.... I don''t need them to fight for the teacher. I just want the teacher... not to be so lonely when he departs...." Back then... when the teacher leaped from the city walls.... not a single person followed him, there was no one behind him,... no one willing to face the tens of thousands of Northern Borders army with him. In the end... I watched the teacher die in front of Elusha, with his back to Eternal City...." After the teacher died... I left the city.... I came to take the teacher away.... I knew... the teacher had used his life... to preserve my throne. Elusha dared not kill me, couldn''t kill me. Those nobles, lords, ministers, merchants who drove the teacher to his death... they didn''t have the power. Later, the teacher''s body was carried back to the Northern Borders by their army, Elusha retreated to the Northern Borders, and never left the Northern Borders for the rest of her life.... Those nobles, ministers, lords, who caused the teacher''s death, they''re all dead.... I wanted them not only to die, but also to watch as all their life''s savings were taken away from them, which I melted down to build a manor for the teacher. The manor, which is what you outsiders call ''Golden City''.... That is the final resting place I built for the teacher. In the following decades, as I launched campaigns in all directions... using the collected gold and jewels, I finally completed the manor the teacher had envisioned, but when I led my troops to the Northern Borders to retrieve the teacher''s body.... The teacher''s... body was gone, I had people search the entire mountain, but they never found the teacher''s body. I suspect Elusha hid the teacher''s body away...." To this day, I have not found the teacher''s body. If I cannot find the teacher''s body while alive, then I will continue searching after death.... Sadly, to this day... I still have not found it.... Since I can''t find the teacher''s body in the Human World... then I will search in hell. Hell is too strong. Even with the Golden Army, the Northern Borders Army... and the subdued Undead, monsters... I still can''t completely breach hell." "....." The members of the Bronze Guild were in a daze, Andre''s temperament, tone, and demeanor changed too quickly. At first, they thought Andre was traumatized, but as what Andre said became more and more unfathomable.... They realized, Andre before them was no longer the Andre they had come to know in ''historical reenactment'', Andre now was the one who had triggered the ''historical reenactment'' event. It was the Andre from over two thousand years later. The teacher Lance had become his obsession, not finding the body of teacher Lance during his lifetime, he continued the search after death... and to find his teacher''s body, he even went as far as leading troops to attack hell.... "You are... the Andre from over two thousand years later?" Meredith asked, looking into Andre''s blood-red eyes, attempting to probe. "Yes, you call teacher Lance ''old man''... Is it because you met a human who looks exactly like teacher Lance in some place in the Human World?" "Yes, we suspect the old man we know... might be your teacher Lance from a past life." "Thank you... thank you all. You may leave. Once I''ve dealt with the matters here, bring me to meet that human who looks just like my teacher Lance. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire Don''t worry, I won''t harm him. If he truly is the reincarnation of my teacher Lance, I want to show him ''Golden City''... By the way, teacher Lance thought of you as family, saying once the manor was built, you should also move in. The manor I''ve built for the teacher is ready.... go see for yourselves...." If you don''t mind, you could also stay there for a few days." "Andre, I have a question for you." "Ask away." "Is everything we''ve experienced... real or fake? The years we''ve spent with the old man... were his actions and thoughts genuinely his own... or were they born from your ''thoughts''?" Chapter 171 Black Dragon Lance is dead? Then Ill dig him up, roast, and eat him_2 Meredith asked the question she was most concerned about in her heart; she wanted to know whether the young master from all these years... was a real person with his own thoughts."They are all real. I did not manipulate their thoughts and feelings. If I could manipulate their thoughts and feelings... I wouldn''t have allowed the teacher to have such an end." The every little bit of interaction between the teacher and you was the teacher''s own choice. I did not interfere, nor could I interfere with the teacher''s decisions. Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire As for the question that confuses you so much... I can only say this much. If you want to ask... whether they have any memory of the notorious Bronze Party in their memories... Your existence is remembered by them in this fragment of history, but upon returning to the original world... in the history books of the Ande Kingdom from more than two thousand years ago... there won''t be any mention of you." "Andre... we...." Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Let''s leave. The ''me'' that comes next... is no longer the ''me'' you knew before." Members of the Bronze Guild saw their bodies turning into dots of light and disappearing. Was this the end of [Historical Reenactment]? Having lived here for nearly twenty years... to leave like this... they suddenly felt reluctant. Here... they had friends, subordinates, shopkeepers they knew, restaurant owners... florists... And many various, yet genuinely existing people. When they came, they couldn''t wait to leave. But now that it was time to go, they felt lost and reluctant... Having stayed too long, twenty years... they had fully integrated into this place... "Lady Meredith, Lord Louis, Lady Annie, Lord Dalton, Lord Jerome... you...." Some peace officers, upon seeing this scene, called out the names of the Bronze Guild members... "Goodbye, everyone... It''s been a pleasure to know you..." "Ladies and gentlemen... We also... have been pleased to know you..." Many members of the Bronze Guild had tears in their eyes, and under the watchful eyes of the peace officers of the Eternal City, they turned into speckled points of light... and vanished into the Void... disappearing from sight... [Damn it!!! The old man has resurrected!!! His finger moved!!!] Just as Louis, who had turned into a point of light, was about to disappear, he saw the old man''s finger move slightly. He wanted to shout out... but unfortunately, his mouth had also turned into a point of light... ..... "Wuwuwu, he''s dead... Teacher Lance is dead... Andre''s feelings for Teacher Lance... have made me cry to death... Wuwuwu... How can it be so touching... this dragon-student relationship." Black Dragon Island. The Young Dragon lying on Turtle''s back wept with red eyes after seeing the death of Teacher Lance and the scene where Andre told his teacher he would divide the money. The squid mother, cracking sunflower seeds and patting the Young Dragon Lucia''s bald dragon head with her tentacle, also felt a little bit of discomfort, an indescribable feeling she had never had before.... This feeling... perhaps it''s what Black Dragon calls [being touched]? "Young Dragon, do you know where the Northern Borders are? The Teacher Lance seen in the light screen... was buried in the Northern Borders." "Wuwu... I don''t know, but why are you asking where the Northern Borders are? Do you want to go pay respects to Teacher Lance?" "No, this Teacher Lance in the light screen should be Black Dragon. They''ve buried Black Dragon there, which seems a bit wasteful. I''m thinking of digging out Black Dragon... and roasting it for a meal." ??o?;? He''s dead! Teacher Lance has been dead for over two thousand years! How could the squid mother have such a dreadful thought! No, that''s wrong. Teacher Lance is Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance is still alive and well. Almost got tricked by the squid mother''s touching IQ into a ditch. "Teacher Lance is Black Dragon Lance, and isn''t Black Dragon Lance right here on the island now? If you want to roast and eat Black Dragon Lance... you could just go find him directly." "Never mind then... Don''t feel like offering him a leg anymore." "Stop touching my head with your tentacles." "What''s wrong?" "Lance said that after you touched my head with your tentacles... my head smells of fish." "Fish smell... What''s that got to do with me? I''m the Deep Sea Siren, not a fish..." "....." The light screen projection disappeared, and the members of the Bronze Guild left [Historical Reenactment]. Whatever happens next in [Historical Reenactment]... can no longer be seen. Lance, back in his Black Dragon form, sat not far away. He watched the images from the light screen projection intermittently, unlike the Dragon Whelp... who was watching it like binge-watching a drama series... day and night... For twenty days... An Amethyst Young Dragon had strained herself to develop dark circles under her eyes... Lance, who had lived for more than three thousand years, found out for the first time that Young Dragons could actually develop dark circles from staying up late. Sitting crouched in place, Lance silently recalled the memories of this period, and at last, he was sure... the little fellows of the Bronze Guild were not present in those memories. Lance let out a sigh of relief. This was normal, it would be abnormal if they appeared in his memories from over two thousand years ago. Returning to the past... changing history... Facing this kind of guy... it''s safer to just kill them directly... But he had never dreamed that... The Lost Golden City... this bounty mission would actually be related to him. A few days ago, he had cursed the corrupt official in the Golden City mission... calling him a dog of an official... Who would have thought... he was the very dog official he had berated... This meant that he could no longer ignore the bounty mission for The Lost Golden City. The Lost Golden City. The student Andre... And the mysterious employer who issued the bounty mission... He needed to meet them all. After more than two thousand years... that dummy student Andre... had a very hard life. Daring to attack hell just to find his body... Even he wasn''t that fierce as a teacher. "Lance... The Lost Golden City... it seems like Andre had built it for you, now... several powerful bounty guilds have set their sights on the Golden City. If they steal the Golden City that Andre built for you..." "They can''t steal it, whatever belongs to Andre... nobody can take away." "So are you preparing to go to the Foggy Ancient Domain now?" "Wait a bit longer... there''s a picture coming in." "Huh? A picture? What picture?" The Young Dragon with dark circles under her eyes snapped to attention, hastily looking toward the light screen projection from before. In the light screen, members of the Bronze Guild appeared in a splendid golden corridor. On both sides of the corridor... stood soldiers clad in golden armor. Not far along the corridor were members of those bounty guilds that the Bronze Guild had encountered before entering the Foggy Ancient Domain. The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild were fighting with soldiers in golden armor; their scorpion tails could pierce through the golden armor. Members of the Fierce Bear Mercenary Corps seemed to have activated berserk mode, their eyes blood-red, fierce and violent... They were fighting against soldiers in black heavy armor. The Northern Borders'' army? Members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, seeing the Fierce Bear Guild members and the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members in tough battles, stood still on the spot. They were in a daze, not fully recovered from "history being replayed." Now, seeing the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members attacking the golden-armored soldiers, they subconsciously wanted to help the soldiers guarding the Golden City. The Golden City was built by Andre as a haven for the old master; aside from the old master, others had no right to meddle with it. "Members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and help!!! If we don''t fight our way out, we''re all going to die here!!!" "Fight our way out? Weren''t we fighting our way in... to steal gold?" "Steal gold my ass, we were tricked, damn it, the employer knows the big BOSS of the Golden City!!!" "How do you know the employer is acquainted with the big BOSS of the Golden City?" "Before you showed up, the employer called that big BOSS inside as ''King Brother'' right in front of us!!!" "???" Calling Andre ''King Brother''? King... Princess Elusha?!!! The employer is Princess Elusha?!!! After more than two thousand years, how could Princess Elusha still be alive? Not to mention Princess Elusha, even Andre... may not be living in a "human" form now. .... Elusha? The employer who issued this combined bounty mission is Elusha? Lance, squatting on the ground, stood up, "Dragon Whelp, let''s go." "Where to?" "The Golden City." Chapter 172 Sir Lance, Disrespectful towards Valkyrie... Your Valkyrie Owes Me Money The employer issuing the bounty task was Elusha?The members of the Bronze Guild were all shocked, at first, they didn''t feel much, until they realized that this was a world two thousand years later, that''s when they were truly startled. It wasn''t that they were slow to react, after all, they had just come out of the "Historical Reenactment," their memories were still somewhat confused, the Elusha mentioned by the Beautiful Scorpion Guild and the Violent Bear Guild members was, in their impression, the princess who led the Northern Borders'' army in a rebellion. Realizing that here was the Lost Ancient Domain two thousand years later, the members of the Bronze Guild, in addition to being shocked, were also puzzled. Even if Princess Elusha was a superhuman with some combat power, based on their understanding of her, under normal circumstances, Princess Elusha simply couldn''t have lived for more than two thousand years. And then there was Andre. Andre''s combat power wasn''t as good as Princess Elusha''s, under normal circumstances, he most definitely couldn''t have lived for more than two thousand years; the current Andre was definitely not human, as for whether or not he was undead... They couldn''t judge before seeing Andre. An undead that had lived for more than two thousand years... had also become an Evil Spirit. Before leaving, Andre had said... in order to find his teacher Lance, he even attacked hell... Ordinary Evil Spirits only think about how to escape from hell, an Evil Spirit like this that dares to attack hell... Only a Legendary bounty guild would dare to take such a bounty task. "What are you standing around for?! Hurry over and help, these Yin Soldiers are much tougher than the Gargoyles and Ghouls outside of the Golden City, the Light System scrolls... can''t completely eradicate them..." A member of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild, one of the Scorpion Race, was swept away by a spear from a Yin Soldier clad in golden armor. The moment she hit the ground, she rolled with the momentum, avoiding the battle spear thrust by the Golden Yin Soldiers. Seeing the members of the Bronze Guild remaining indifferent, she quickly shouted out again. Five Bounty Guilds entered the Golden City, and already three of them had donned iron armor, becoming the Golden City''s "cannon fodder recruits." Only they, the Beautiful Scorpion, and the Raging Bear Bounty Guild, along with the Bronze Guild, were left. Still, they, the Beautiful Scorpion, and the Raging Bear Bounty Guild had also lost several members, who had become cannon fodder recruits in iron armor for the Golden City. "Be careful!" Seeing the member of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild about to be speared to death by another Golden Yin Soldier, Meredith suddenly appeared behind the Scorpion Guild member, lifted her great sword to block in front, and held off the Golden Yin Soldier''s spear. The Golden Yin Soldier, seeing Meredith, withdrew his spear and turned to retreat. Another Golden Yin Soldier, upon seeing Meredith... also turned and retreated, no longer continuing the attack on the member of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The other members of the Bronze Guild, upon seeing this, had no time to think further and hurriedly ran to the side of other members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild to ensure they wouldn''t be struck down by the spears and great swords of the Golden Yin Soldiers. The struggling members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild discovered... after the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild came to support them... the assaults of the Golden Yin Soldiers were not as fierce as before. They simply retreated to the side, surrounding them. The members of the Fierce Bear Mercenary Corps, seeing this scene, had their eyes turn red in an instant, "Damn it, at least come and help us out, can''t you see how soon we won''t be able to swing our great swords anymore?!" "Can''t help it, you''re Berserkers, once you enter a berserk state, you can''t tell friend from foe... I''m afraid if we go over there... we might get chopped down by you..." "God damn it, can''t tell friend from foe, can''t you see our members from the Violent Bear Guild are fighting in a group? We''re about to die... hurry up and come help us..." The members of the Raging Bear Bounty Guild were almost infuriated to death by the members of the Bronze Guild. Can''t tell friend from foe... Can''t they see that even in their berserk state, they could still tell who was friend and who was foe? Preferential treatment... Can you not make it so blatantly obvious? And... why don''t these Golden Yin Soldiers and the soldiers clad in black heavy armor attack the members of the Bronze Guild? Only surrounding them without attacking... Why the differential treatment? Is it because the members of the Bronze Guild didn''t secretly saw off the gold inside the Golden City? Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire "Brother Wang, it''s been two thousand years, you should let go of your obsession. Back then... it was Lance who chose to embrace death, it wasn''t me who forced him to his death... nor was it you who lacked the power to protect him... it was..." "Shut up, Elusha." A faint sigh echoed above the Golden City. "Nearly two thousand years... you''ve been trapped in that ''historical node,'' unable to forgive yourself, trying over and over again to change Lance''s fate. Those whom you selected in the past to enter that special ''historical node''... all betrayed you and Lance... You think it was their betrayal that led to Lance''s death, preventing you from changing Lance''s fate. This time, the members of the Bronze Guild didn''t betray Lance, didn''t betray you, and they even accompanied Lance to the last step... but the ultimate outcome... Lance still chose to embrace death. Don''t you understand yet? Even if back then you had the power to protect Lance... he would still ultimately choose to embrace death." As the last word fell, a beam of purplish-blue light descended from the sky, appearing on the golden path leading to the courtyard. It was a woman clad in a tattered robe. The woman''s hair should have been fire-red, but for some reason... the fire-red hair was dull and lackluster, as if covered by a layer of purplish-blue... Her skin too wasn''t the healthy color that living people should have; her skin was purplish-blue and as she walked... she left behind a faint trail of purplish-blue light. Chapter 172 Sir Lance, Disrespectful towards Valkyrie... Your Valkyrie Owes Me Money_2 "Brother King, through this, you should have understood... forgive yourself... and also forgive those people of the Eternal City from years ago.... As for the nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants who forced Lance to his death, you''ve killed them countless times over and over in the [Historical Node]....""Your resentment, your hatred.... should have been released by now.... spare them as well... let them leave...." "Hold your hypocritical face, Elusha.... The reason I did not kill you back then was that the teacher didn''t want to see sibling bloodshed, if not for the teacher.... did you think I would have let you live until the end? You, my sister.... had twice made me want to kill you, once was when the teacher died, and once was when you lost the teacher''s body...." In the Golden Courtyard, a man in a pure white robe appeared out of nowhere, holding a watering can and watering the flowers and plants in the courtyard. The members of the Bronze Guild showed surprise on their faces when they saw the man in the courtyard. Andre? More than two thousand years have passed, he barely changed, looking exactly like he did in the [Historical Reappearance]. Not a soul form. He looked very real, like a flesh and blood person. What surprised the Bronze Guild members the most was the woman on the golden path. Princess Elusha! The girl who once blazed like a fierce flame... how did she become this monstrous figure? What kind of monster had she turned herself into? Who would have thought that this brother and sister... would ultimately choose to become undying monsters. Andre had chosen to become a monster to find his teacher''s missing body. Why did Princess Elusha choose to become a monster? Was it also for that old master from over two thousand years ago? "Brother King, why say such things, if you really wanted to kill me... I would have never been able to leave the Eternal City alive, you had no intention of killing me, and neither did Lance...." "It was my own folly, leaving the Eternal City to return to the Northern Borders, declaring independence, and waging war...." "Brother King, I was wrong back then, please spare those people of the Eternal City, spare those criminal officials... and spare... yourself...." "I can be executed by you as a [Rebel], Brother King... please, spare yourself." "You just continue wandering the Human World in this ghostly shape." "I can continue wandering the Human World in this ghostly shape, but what about you, Brother King? You''ve offended Hell and deceived the Demon, toying with the Demon... for two thousand years... that Demon is always ready to cleanse the humiliation you played upon him with my Soul Fire...." "You are wrong, I have never toyed with that Demon from the beginning. Before signing the contract with him, I had said... if I cannot find my teacher''s body, the contents of the contract... must be indefinitely extended... until I find my teacher''s body...." "Or see my teacher''s soul, the Demon had agreed to this at the time and consented to the contents of the contract... If he can''t wait to devour my soul... fine." Help me find my teacher''s body. Or let me see my teacher''s soul. If he can''t do either, then even as a Demon.... don''t even think about making me fulfill the contract from back then." "Brother King, if you continue like this, you will face not only a manhunt from Hell but also the Demon''s pursuit; and who knows, after that... you may be wanted by the temple. To sign a contract with a Demon, selling your soul, in the eyes of the temple''s clergy.... is heresy." "Your existence might have alarmed the temple, and if the temple''s clergy come to sanctify you.... do you also intend to make the temple your enemy?" "I have no intention of being an enemy of the temple, but if the temple comes to sanctify me, I will regard the temple as an enemy." Princess Elusha sighed, how could she save... the King Brother of today? sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The reason she occasionally appeared in the Human World, hiring members of the Bounty Guild as an employer for adventures and treasure hunts... her real motive was to see if any members of the Bounty Guild could save her brother, who had gone astray. To see if she could make the Brother King no longer resent, no longer blame, no longer hate himself. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire Two thousand years... there had been several guilds whose members accompanied Lance, accompanied Brother King Andre, to the day of her siege in the [Historical Node]...." However, at the last moment... they either chose to betray Brother King Andre or to take Lance hostage.... Only the members of the Bronze Guild... had never wavered from beginning to end in this [Historical Node]...." Their presence must have made Brother King Andre understand why Lance chose to embrace death. Lance died. The body vanished. The situation Brother King Andre faces today is far worse than before. In the past millennium, Hell has been issuing a warrant for Prince Andre. [Golden Calamity]. That is the title Hell has given to Prince Andre. The Grim Reaper... apprentice Grim Reapers... have been keeping a close watch on him in the shadows. In the past century, he''s also attracted the attention of the temple. An apprentice Grim Reaper anonymously informed the temple of Prince Andre''s contract with a demon. The temple has been investigating this matter, and according to the most recent information she obtained... the Divine Position holders of the Martial God Temple might take action soon... Boom An explosive burst of power at the manor''s entrance was accompanied by several screams. Several Golden Yin Soldiers and heavily armored soldiers from the Northern Borders were sent flying by a lance-wielding knight. "To regard the temple as an enemy... Has the former King of Humanity fallen so low?" The dim underground world emitting a red glow suddenly filled with a troop of cavalrymen clad in platinum armor. The armor bore the emblem of the Martial God Temple. A golden fist and a battle lance emanating golden light. The Fist of Power and the Spear of Justice. The golden fist symbolizes power, while the battle lance radiating golden light represents justice. There were over thirty cavalrymen clad in platinum armor. The one leading was a towering knight, with a greatsword on his back and a knightly spear in his hand. He was the one who sent the Golden Yin Soldiers and the Northern Borders army flying. "The Platinum Knight Legion of the Martial God Temple." "Holy Knight Steven of the Valkyrie Temple, former King Andre of Ande, will you accompany me to the Valkyrie Temple to face judgment on your own, or would you prefer a struggle... to be defeated by me... and then accompany me back to the Valkyrie Temple?" "I have no intention of being an enemy of the Valkyrie Temple, but if the Valkyrie Temple insists on judging me, I don''t mind being a ''God Defier.'' The Valkyrie has never aided me; by what right does she judge me?" "King Andre... you blasphemed our god in my presence, so another charge will be added to your crimes. King Andre... if you resist too violently... I might not be able to control my strength... and your soul tainted by demons may just be released...." "You''re welcome to try." "As you wish." Steven''s long spear shone with the brilliant platinum Holy Light of the resplendent sun, and then it vanished silently. A foot landed on Steven''s spearhead, snuffing out the shining Holy Light upon it. "My student was right; the Valkyrie Temple indeed has no right to judge him. In this world... if there truly is someone who can judge my student... that person... can only be me." Lance, clad in a platinum robe, stood on the spearhead of Steven''s knightly spear, his hands behind his back, smiling as he looked at Holy Knight Steven of the Valkyrie Temple. The Valkyrie Temple''s Holy Knight came to prosecute his student... Tsk, did they really think his student had no support, that anyone could trample over him? Hell, demons, temples... "Lord Lance... I didn''t expect to meet again in such a situation." Steven never expected that the person who could stamp out his Purifying Holy Light would be Lance, with whom he had crossed paths a few times. The human who had once painted images for the Valkyrie. No wonder he dared to steal the image from the Valkyrie Temple; capable of stamping out Purifying Holy Light with a single foot, his strength was not inferior, and he might even be a powerful contender on the same level as Steven. Possibly even stronger. "Go back, Steven. In consideration of our past acquaintance... and out of respect for the Valkyrie... I''ll spare you this time. However... for the soldiers of my student you just wounded... you''ll need to pay some compensation." "..." Steven shook his head: "Lord Lance, in your words just now... you also showed disrespect for the Valkyrie." "Your Valkyrie owes me money." "???" Chapter 173 Evil Dragon... Afraid of World Violence? Introverted? Likes Farming? Irreverent toward the Valkyrie?Not to mention he didn''t intend it, even if he had, would the Valkyrie dare to leave the Divine Realm...to seek him out in the Human World? Would she dare? "Audacious! You insolent fool dare to show disrespect to the Valkyrie! You shall not be spared!!!" The Temple Knights behind Steven were enraged. This man had spoken madness right in front of them, blaspheming the Valkyrie. If they didn''t respond, how could they be fit to serve as Knights of the Valkyrie Temple? Some knights notched arrows to bows, others had their longspears shimmering with dazzling Holy Light. Even if they couldn''t kill this madman, they had to let him know the price of offending the Valkyrie. Whizz, whizz, whizz Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire Several Holy Light-imbued arrows shot through the air towards Lance. Upon witnessing this, Lance waved his robe sleeve, and the arrows shooting toward him turned into light points and dispersed in midair. Lance lifted his right hand and pointed toward the Temple Knights behind Steven. His right-hand index finger and middle finger gently pressed down, and the Knights'' steeds winced, promptly kneeling on the ground. The Temple Knights grunted, involuntarily bowing their proud heads. A profound and majestic power descended from the sky, bearing down on them... It made them feel as if a mountain had manifested on their backs. They tried to lift their heads with effort but to no avail. Attempting to use their longspears to prop themselves up, the steel bent under the pressure... It was the man standing on Holy Knight Steven''s spear... With just a gentle pressing down of his right hand, they were overwhelmed by the extraordinary power and unable to rise. Their steeds could only wail... "You should feel fortunate that you are Knights of the Valkyrie Temple... If you were knights of another temple... at the moment you tried to kill me... you would already be dead. After your death... to avoid unnecessary trouble... I might scatter your ashes to the winds. I fear the violence of the world, am introverted, enjoy farming, and being kind to others. If you make me feel insecure, I might become quite extreme. I hope you... can provide me with a bit more security... It''s better for me, and for you." "...." The Temple Knights, sprawled atop their mounts, heard Lance''s last few sentences; despite their knightly spirit, they felt an urge to curse. Scattering ashes to the winds after death... Does that indicate fear of the world''s violence? S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Standing on Holy Knight Steven''s spear and speaking such bombastic words... does that suggest an introverted personality? Being kind to others... Does that mean he can crush them at will? The Valkyrie Temple''s Knights comprehended fully... That man... was no less powerful than Holy Knight Steven. A mere casual strike from him... could likely kill them. Saying that he spared them because of the Valkyrie... might actually be true. A person who could utter such ruthless words... wouldn''t care about being hunted by the temple. Trying to pursue him... would require evidence. If no one could prove he killed a team of temple knights, even the temple couldn''t handle this man. This "introverted" fellow is very cunning... Knowing exactly how to destroy the body and erase all evidence that could be against him. The members of the Bronze Guild were dumbfounded. Was Old Master Lance really that formidable? Just a slight gesture with his right hand, and over thirty powerful Temple Knights were suppressed? No... Isn''t Old Master''s main profession a Pharmacist? His secondary profession is... half a Druid. Where did this shocking combat power come from? And those few sentences just now... fearing the world''s violence... introverted... fond of farming... Shouldn''t they be: fighting fire with fire, a social butterfly, enjoying using people as test subjects for potions? It seems Old Master Lance really doesn''t understand himself at all. Members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild and the Violent Bear Guild... The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild were all eyes sparkling... The members of the Violent Bear Guild... were shivering uncontrollably. What had they all heard? Would they be silenced by this terrifying newcomer? Especially with those Golden Yin Soldiers and the heavily armored Yin Soldiers... turning to face the formidable man, kneeling on one knee... "Te... Tea... Teacher..." Andre, gazing upon the figure standing on the longspear, quivered his lips and his eyes immediately reddened... It was the teacher... Truly the teacher who had died over two thousand years ago under the walls of the Eternal City... He... He... He was still alive. Memories of his time with teacher Lance came flooding back in Andre''s mind, especially the words he had just said facing the Valkyrie Temple Knights[The Valkyrie truly has no right to judge my student]. Just like two thousand years ago, once again he saw his casual, easygoing teacher display that same unreasonable arrogance... Turning away, he wiped the moisture from the corners of his eyes. In front of the teacher, he couldn''t cry; otherwise, the teacher might scold him. Princess Elusha, on the golden path, wanted to turn away when she saw Lance, whose appearance hadn''t changed much though his aura had completely transformed, yet she couldn''t stop her gaze from wanting to linger on that man. Not dead... Little wonder she couldn''t find Lance''s body all these years... He hadn''t died at all... Or maybe, he had died but was revived in a way she could never have imagined. Princess Elusha glanced down instinctively at her current self... Purple-tinted skin... Worn-out robes... "I never expected Lord Lance to conceal himself so deeply. Back then in the temple of Lionheart City of the Norton Kingdom, Archbishop Franco said I might not be able to defeat you... I didn''t believe it... Now it seems... Archbishop Franco''s judgment was as sharp as ever." Chapter 173 Evil Dragon... Afraid of World Violence? Introverted? Likes Farming?_2 ```No wonder that even after knowing you stole the Valkyrie Statue, he still didn''t fly into a rage and maintained a certain degree of respect for you. "He could tell with one glance that you''re not to be trifled with." Steven withdrew his spear, and a source energy array flickered with black and red light appeared at Lance''s feet. "However, that''s no reason for Lord Lance to speak disrespectfully of the Valkyrie. As a Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple... I still hope that Lord Lance can give me a satisfactory explanation." "Your Valkyrie owes me money." "???!!!" This guy... How is he still talking nonsense, still tarnishing the Valkyrie''s reputation... Telling everyone in front of so many people that the Valkyrie owes him money... "Lord Lance, such words are not only disrespectful toward the Valkyrie but also extremely rude." "If you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask the Temple Pontiff of your Valkyrie Temple or let the Saintess communicate with the Valkyrie, and see if She owes a human named Lance any money..." Steven, don''t you understand yet? The reason I dare to speak so brazenly in front of you is not only because your Valkyrie owes me money... but also because the Valkyrie and I were once good friends. Otherwise... do you think those knights who offended me behind you... would still be alive? In my eyes... you little ones... are like disobedient children from a friend''s house. At most, I might teach you a lesson with my hands. Or scold you verbally, but certainly not kill you." Lance sat cross-legged in the air, looking at Holy Knight Steven, whose confidence seemed to be crumbling. For the first time, he realized... it feels pretty good when a friend doesn''t pay back the money they owe. "Words are no proof, show me the evidence." "Would you have a friend write you an IOU when they borrow money from you?" "..." "How much does She owe you?" "132 Gold Coins." "Alright, I can''t tell the truth of your words right now, but I''ll give you the 132 Gold Coins for the time being." Steven took out the Gold Coins stored in the Spatial Ring; there seemed to be only 29 Gold Coins, but that''s okay, he''ll just borrow some from a brother behind him. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Lord Lance, can you please let go of these brothers behind me first?" Lance snapped his fingers, and the Temple Knights who were pressing down on their mounts suddenly felt the "mountain" on their backs disappear; they gasped for air. "Which one of you brothers has a hundred Gold Coins? I need to borrow some." "Sir Steven, I have five Gold Coins." "I have seven Gold Coins." "I have three Gold Coins." "I have..." The Temple Knights all took out the Gold Coins they had on them, and something embarrassing happened... more than thirty Temple Knights... all their Gold Coins put together didn''t amount to 132 Gold Coins... Some knights only had one Gold Coin, while some didn''t have any at all... Steven felt so moved he wanted to cry, they are all good kids who look after the home, good husbands, they carry... less than ten Gold Coins on them when they are out... Not enough to make up the 132 Gold Coins... What to do if it''s not enough? He silently put away his own 29 Gold Coins and gestured for the Temple Knights to put away the Gold Coins in their hands too. "I still don''t believe that the Valkyrie owes Lord Lance any money." Lance laughed: "It''s not that you don''t believe the Valkyrie owes me money; you just can''t make up the amount She owes me... Go back and remove ''The Lost Golden City'' from your Valkyrie Temple''s mission board." "Until my students have violated the interests of any temple, no temple has the right to judge my students, including your Valkyrie Temple and any other temples." "Lord Lance, you might not be aware why your student is being hunted by temples. He sold his soul to a Demon." "That''s easy; I''ll just get his soul back from the Demon." "...." Do you think you can be so domineering and tyrannical without the Demon knowing? Does my Valkyrie know about this? Given the strength that Lance has shown so far... it''s possible he could reclaim Andre''s soul contract from the Demon. "I really can''t imagine how the Valkyrie could owe you money." "Go back and let your Temple Pontiff ask, and you''ll know." "Lord Lance, I can retreat, but you need to understand one thing: if I return and learn that the Valkyrie has never owed you money, then I might come to find you, asking you to make a trip to Valkyrie''s Divine Mountain, to apologize in front of the Valkyrie Statue... to my Valkyrie." "Sure, don''t think about paying back the debt for your Valkyrie. It was your Valkyrie who borrowed from me; it can only be your Valkyrie who pays me back." "....." ``` So confident... Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire Could it be that the Valkyrie really owes this guy money? Steven was starting to feel unsure. He would have to go back and investigate, he couldn''t confirm it himself, the Temple Pontiff and Saintess might be able to confirm it. "Lord Lance, I hope when we meet again... we won''t become enemies," "You may look forward to it." Steven sheathed his lance, patted the unicorn horn under him, turned around, and was ready to leave. "Wait, the medical expenses... You''re not going to compensate for wounding my student''s soldiers?" "..." Steven threw the remaining 29 gold coins he had to Lance, encountering a fellow with unknown strength... Not keeping some medical expenses... He really might not make it out. It was fortunate that he had held back earlier and not struck a lethal blow... Steven retreated. He came with the radiance of Holy Light, and he left without a whisper... The young dragon Lucia, who had been flapping her wings above Lance''s head, saw the knights of the Valkyrie Temple retreating, folded her wings, and landed on the dark red source energy array at the feet of the Evil Dragon to see if she could stand on it... No sooner had the dragon''s claw touched the source energy array than she crushed the dark red array pattern... and fell from the sky... She tumbled to the ground, creating a shallow pit where she landed... Looking up at the Evil Dragon who was still sitting on the dark red source energy array... The Evil Dragon definitely did it on purpose! How mischievous. An inherently naughty and playful Evil Dragon. Talking about fearing the violence of the world, being introverted, enjoying farming... enjoying kindness towards others... Well, indeed, fearing the violence of the world is true; the Evil Dragon had hidden in the deep sea regions to avoid being harmed by violence. Before she spent time with Evil Dragon Lance, if the Evil Dragon described himself this way, she would have surely thought that Evil Dragon Lance was lying. After spending so much time with Evil Dragon Lance, she thought that the words he used to describe himself... sort of fit. Introverted personality. Enjoying solitude... that must count as being introverted, right? Enjoying farming. The crops and fruits on Black Dragon Island... prove that he indeed enjoys farming. Enjoying kindness towards humans... Evil Dragon Lance seems ferocious, but he hasn''t really actively harmed people, at least, during the time she''s been with him, she hasn''t seen the Evil Dragon harm humans of his own will. "Andre... long time no see." Lance stood up, stepped through the Void, and slowly walked toward Andre in the courtyard. Along the way, the Golden Yin Soldiers and the Northern Border''s army clad in black heavy armor all pressed their left hands to their chests and saluted Lance. As soon as he confidently stepped onto the golden path and his feet touched the golden surface, he subconsciously crouched down and knocked on the golden pathway with his hand to see if it was really paved with gold. After a few knocks, he couldn''t tell. He turned around and beckoned to the Dragon Whelp: "Dragon Whelp, come here." The young dragon got up and trotted over to Evil Dragon Lance''s side, crouched down and, imitating the Evil Dragon, lightly tapped the gold beneath her with her Dragon Claw... "...I heard that gold is soft... Shall I saw off a piece for you to bite?" A saw suddenly appeared in the young dragon''s claw. "Don''t saw... we might be able to carry it away whole later." "Oh, oh, that makes sense." The young dragon put away the saw; the Evil Dragon was right, a whole piece would have more value as a collectible. The Golden Yin Soldiers standing beside the golden path saw this scene and quickly raised their heads, looking straight ahead. Lord Lance still loved gold and jewels as ever. That was definitely Lord Lance... Lance got up and walked toward Elusha on the golden path. From the moment he entered this underground realm, he had seen Princess Elusha. Her originally fiery red hair had taken on a shade of aqua-purple, and her skin had also turned aqua-purple. Had she turned herself into an undead...? "Long... long... long time no see... Lance... don''t don''t don''t... don''t look at me, I''m not not not not pretty in this state." "Unattractive? I think this new skin of yours looks quite cool." Chapter 174 Teacher, Are We Really Summoning a Demon? [Make-up Update] Having grown accustomed to seeing fair-skinned girls, coming across one with an oddly colored complexion... was quite nice.The bluish-purple skin didn''t look bad to him, the Black Dragon, even a bit dashing. The Giant Dragon''s slit pupils... could discern the beauty in individuals of different species... Little did he expect that the young rascal who disguised herself as a boy would choose to become a witch-lich. The body of a witch-lich, having an exotic complexion, was quite normal. Lance lifted his hand to rub Princess Elusha''s head, he had never disliked this little girl, not more than two thousand years ago. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And he still didn''t dislike her after over two thousand years. "If one day you no longer want to be a witch-lich and wish for reincarnation, just tell me, and I''ll help you break free." Princess Elusha probably didn''t have much attachment to eternal life, and now that she had seen him again, the crisis facing her royal brother Andre was about to be resolved by him. The grievances and affection from more than two thousand years ago were bound to be settled today, and if Princess Elusha, who was letting go of her obsessions, wished to be reincarnated... he could help her break free. Death God Solomon probably wouldn''t mind doing him such a favor. "Having become a witch-lich, rejected by hell, despised by heaven... do I still qualify to be reincarnated?" "Yes." Once again smiling, he patted Princess Elusha''s head and withdrew his right hand, walking past her towards Andre. He truly hadn''t expected both siblings to be alive more than two thousand years later. Elusha chose to become an undying witch-lich. Andre chose to sell his soul and enter into a contract with a Demon to extend his time in the Human World. How bitter. Children of a hard fate. "Teacher...." "A more than two-thousand-year-old man now, stop your weeping, I''ve done well after my death.... but your decision to find my body was foolish, even more foolish was... in order to find my body, you sold your own soul... and made a pact with a Demon. You didn''t really think that Demons are easy to deal with or easy to fool, did you? The Demons that could respond to you and sign a contract with you... even the lowest are mid-ranking Demons. If the Demon that made a contract with you can descend to the Human World in its true form through the contract, then this mid-ranking Demon''s strength might far exceed your expectations. But the fact that you''ve managed to deal with a Demon for over two thousand years... proves that you''re much better than I had imagined, Andre... as your teacher, I''m proud of you." Lance gently patted Andre''s shoulder, his eyes showing relief. "Let me take a look at the watering can in your hand." Andre subconsciously handed over the Golden Watering Can made of gold to his former teacher. The Golden Watering Can adorned with gemstones... Having lived for more than three thousand years... it was the first time he had seen such a lavish Golden Kettle... "It feels really good." "I''m giving it to you, Teacher." "After embezzling so much gold and jewelry from me, you''re giving me just a Golden Kettle?" "What are you saying, Teacher? Was that embezzlement? It was clearly the inheritance you left for your student." Lance pocketed the Golden Kettle, and landed a light punch on Andre''s arm. The cheeky kid even dared to embezzle his inheritance, unthinkable. "You''re really hitting me, Teacher? I was just teasing you. Not only the Golden Watering Can is yours... this Golden Manor is also yours." Seeing his teacher more than two thousand years later, Andre felt nothing unfamiliar; every now and then, he could see his teacher at "historical nodes." Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire Two thousand years... felt like nothing to him. "I''ll accept the Golden Kettle, but the Golden Manor is yours, consider it a gift from me, your teacher." If Andre had offered him this Golden Manor two thousand years ago, he would have accepted it without hesitation. Now... never mind, the yin energy of the Golden Manor is too strong, and after Andre lived there for two thousand years, it accumulated too many of his emotions. To him, the Golden Manor would be at most a collectible, the only place he recognized as home was Black Dragon Island. "Teacher, the Golden Manor was specially built for you, if you don''t live here..." "Living there makes no difference whether it''s you or me, of course... if you wish to die and be reborn... then I might take the Golden Manor off your hands. If you have no thoughts of rebirth, then continue living there, and I might occasionally bring the Dragon Whelp over to stay for a few days." Lance motioned to the Young Dragon. The Young Dragon trotted over to the Evil Dragon''s side, upon seeing Andre, excitement flashed in her eyes, holding the throne despite Princess Elusha''s forces bearing down, was not only due to having an excellent teacher like the Evil Dragon, but also Andre''s own outstanding talents. Once she returned to the capital, she planned to become the Emperor of Farolan with her own strength. "Her name is Lucia, an underage Amethyst Young Dragon, and for a long time to come... I''ll be busy raising her." "Teacher... is she your... daughter?" "You could say that." She was his daughter, but one found rather than begotten. In the future, he must not say "found" in front of the Dragon Whelp, already half a year of caring had built an emotional bond... Telling the Dragon Whelp to her face she was found might upset her. He was still looking forward to the day the Dragon Whelp would voluntarily call him "Daddy." It was becoming more promising by the day; in another decade, or a hundred years... the Dragon Whelp might willingly call him "Daddy." He hoped it wouldn''t be on the day he lay dying that the Dragon Whelp would finally let go of her reserve... and call him "Daddy." "Understood, Teacher. From now on, I''ll treat her as my own daughter... ah, ouch... not Teacher... why did you hit me again?" "You''re trying to take my daughter...." "..." Andre didn''t know whether to laugh or cry; how did his teacher of over two thousand years... become so obsessed with his daughter? He was better not provoke him... Perhaps it would be better to treat the young dragon with an Amethyst turtle shell on her head as a very dear junior. Chapter 174 Teacher, Are We Really Summoning a Demon? [Make-up Update]_2 Other than greeting each other, what kind of gift should one give to a young dragon?The golden watering can has been taken by the teacher; if it were still in his possession, giving the golden watering can as a gift to the young dragon wouldn''t be bad. I really can''t think of what gift to give to a young dragon. "Lucia..." "King Andre, you may address me as little dragon princess." "Address you as little dragon princess, huh, that''s doable, little dragon princess.... You have a saw, right? Go have a look around the manor, and if you see anything you like, just take it, and if you come across a golden item that catches your fancy, you can saw it off and take it home." Letting the little dragon princess, whom the teacher raised, pick out a gift that suits her fancy, even if she were to strip the Golden Manor bare, he wouldn''t be the least bit upset. The Golden Manor, which was originally built for the teacher, isn''t entirely made of gold, but there is a significant proportion of gold within it. Many of the exquisite decorations are made of pure gold; the little dragon princess should like them. The young dragon looked up at the evil dragon unconsciously. "Go on, don''t stand on ceremony with him, from now on.... consider this your own home." "Can I call Meredith the rabbit-eared girl as well as Louis, Bazel, and Dalton to join me?" "Are you planning to strip this place bare?" "No.... I''m just scared... I want to find some people to embolden myself...." "....." Lance massaged his forehead, wondering when the dragon whelp would realize.... she is a fierce yet cute amethyst young dragon? Being so timid... how can that be okay? Oh, he was just as timid at the age of the dragon whelp... so no worries then. The young dragon grinned and called for Meredith the rabbit-eared girl as well as Louis, Bazel, and Dalton. They had cooperated once when they were making money at a stall in Lionheart City of Norton Kingdom. Meredith, Louis, Dalton, and Bazel gathered around the little dragon princess. Meredith looked at the old man before her with an incredulous expression in her eyes.... The old man had not been reincarnated.... but was actually Andre''s teacher from those days.... That means.... the old man has lived for over two thousand years? Having lived for so long.... is Lance still human? "Old man...." "What is it?" "Can I ask you a question?" "Go ahead." Meredith hesitated for a moment, then asked uncertainly, "Old man.... Have you lived from the Ande Kingdom to the present?" "Hmm, I''ve told you all along that my life is nearing its end, you wouldn''t believe.... A two thousand year old man.... how much longer do you think I can live?" "No.... old man.... Are you sure you''re still human? Normal people can''t live that long.... Have you turned yourself into a lich or something akin to it?" "You''re overthinking it. I''ve lived this long because I''ve cultivated a legendary level divine skill called ''Nine Deaths Phoenix Rebirth Divine Technique.'' To put it simply, this cultivation technique is like the legendary phoenix; at a certain realm.... die once, then be reborn from the divine fire.... After nine deaths, if one can comprehend the true meaning of the Phoenix Rebirth Divine Technique, theoretically, one can achieve immortality.... In actuality..... this legendary level divine skill only extends one''s life. To attain true immortality, one still needs to condense divinity and ignite the divine fire." Meredith nodded, only half-understanding; she had never heard of the Nine Deaths Phoenix Rebirth Divine Technique, nor did she know whether the divine skill was as miraculous as old man Lance described. She knew of the phoenix. Because the phoenix, like the giant dragon, indeed exists. What makes the phoenix known as the immortal bird..... is because it can be reborn from fire.... Could it be that old man Lance has the blood of the phoenix flowing within him? "Hehe.... old man Lance... this legendary level divine skill.... can I learn it?" Dalton rubbed his hands together, not hiding his scheming at all; such a mysterious cultivation technique.... having a chance to get in touch with it.... wouldn''t be bad at all. "Forget it, this technique.... with a little carelessness, you could refine yourself to death. During the rebirth from the divine fire.... the terrifying flames could burn your soul to ashes." "That dangerous, huh? Then never mind." The old man wasn''t stingy. If this legendary level divine technique were not so dangerous, he certainly wouldn''t mind passing it on to them.... Not passing it on to them indicates that this cultivation technique could potentially refine them to death. Andre, upon hearing Meredith and Lance''s conversation, finally understood why Lance could resurrect after dying. It wasn''t the feigned death they had imagined... It was because of that so-called Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth from fire after nine deaths... rebirth from death in fire... "Old man, how many times have you died?" "Including the last time a while ago... it should be eight times." "???" Fine fine fine... So it wasn''t a second life he was living, but rather his eighth... Old man Lance really tricked them bitterly... Meredith was pulled away by the young dragon, and the rabbit-eared lady was almost fooled silly by the Evil Dragon, what with the tales of Phoenix Nirvana and rebirth... He could live for so long because he fundamentally wasn''t human. He was an Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon had only reached adulthood not long ago, and without any accidents... not only could he send away this fake young dragon that he picked up, but he could also send away everyone here... Listening to the Evil Dragon''s stories isn''t as exciting as going on adventures in search of treasure... "Andre, you... wait.... Lucia, come here." Lucia obediently came to not far from Andre''s side. "Andre, Lucia, do you two want to undergo reincarnation or continue to survive in your current forms? If you want to reincarnate... after dealing with the business of Golden City... I can arrange for you to go to Hell for reincarnation. Living a long time has its benefits... it means making more friends." If you don''t want to reincarnate... Andre... I''ll see if my friend can get Hell to erase the bounty on your head. As for you, Lucia, my friend says Hell is short on hands recently. If you don''t want to reincarnate, I''ll ask my friend to talk to the Hell Grim Reaper, to see if they can give you a position as an [Apprentice Grim Reaper], to become an auxiliary Grim Reaper of Hell." "???" Is this for real? To have resources even from Hell''s side... according to Lance, his friend''s position in Hell isn''t low, capable of having Hell eliminate the bounty on Andre and letting her become an auxiliary [Apprentice Grim Reaper] of Hell... Without some status and rank... one simply can''t do this. "Teacher, the crimes I''ve committed may be quite severe, and Hell might not be easy to talk to." "Don''t worry about these things, tell me your wish, and leave the rest to me to handle." "It''s been two thousand years, I''ve grown accustomed to this way of life... Teacher, if possible, I don''t want to reincarnate." "Understood." "Go ask the soldiers who follow you, see if they want to reincarnate. If they do, I will make arrangements." "Understood, Teacher." Andre left to convey Lance''s words, and for those loyal and brave soldiers who had followed him for more than two thousand years, if they wished to reincarnate, he would request the teacher to let them be reborn into families with better conditions. "What about you, Lucia, choose reincarnation? Or do you want to become an auxiliary Apprentice Grim Reaper of Hell?" Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire "Do I... really look very handsome like this?" "Yes, very handsome." "Then I want to become an auxiliary Apprentice Grim Reaper of Hell. I''ve been human, even a princess, and becoming an Apprentice Grim Reaper of Hell in the form of a lich seems interesting, too." "That''s good, you can experience it. If one day you find being an Apprentice Grim Reaper dull, it''s never too late to go for reincarnation." "Teacher, the soldiers do not wish to reincarnate." "Then let them continue to follow you, and I will try to have them become official soldiers of Hell, still under your command. Next... let''s resolve the demon contract you''ve signed. Is it possible to summon the demon you''ve signed a contract with to here? I''ll try to see if this demon will voluntarily dissolve the soul contract with you." Andre might not be able to perceive it, but he could see it: Andre''s soul was covered with dense Demon Curse Scripts flowing about. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Those scripts would sometimes transform into demon phantoms that lay on Andre''s soul, drawing something from it. Chapter 175 Demon: Prepare the steamer, I shall steam this tender and delicious Young Dragon. Making a pact with a demon, demons strictly abide by the contents of the contract; if humans violate the pact, demons are not angry, but rather pleased.Violating the contract shows that humans are greedy and untrustworthy; such human souls are... more entertaining for demons to toy with. If demons see value in cultivating the soul of the person they made a pact with, they might secretly stimulate that person''s desires until their soul becomes incredibly tantalizing, and only then will the demon descend to feast upon their soul... As a banquet for themselves. There are many types of demons, with various demons to be found. The demon Andre made a contract with... is like the Blood Moon demon... Blood Moon demons are entirely crimson, with claws like the blood-red crescent of the half-moon, and they revel in consuming fresh blood and souls. During the Blood Moon night, Blood Moon demons absorb the aura of the blood moon, and ferocious bone spurs grow on their bodies. This kind of demon is greedy yet rational, taking pleasure in watching their prey struggle in despair. A middle-ranked Blood Moon demon... might be just a bit stronger than the superhumans of the Human World at the [Golden Wheel] level. If a Golden Wheel-level superhuman hasn''t experienced brutal despair, in battle against a Blood Moon demon, they might be caught off guard... and be cruelly tormented to death. Blood Moon demons... No... It''s that all demons, during battle, like to treat their opponents as prey, then assault the mind with words and various unexpected abilities... to slowly drive their foes into despair, into madness... So, under normal circumstances, don''t provoke demons, let alone think about breaking a contract with one. The power or else obtained from a demon comes at a price. The major temples of the Human World are right to pursue humans who make contracts with demons. Sometimes, what temples fear are not the demons, but humans who suddenly gain bizarre powers through contracts with demons. Andre is his student, which is why he could say to the Holy Knights of the Valkyrie Temple... that the Valkyrie Temple has no right to judge Andre. For anyone else... he would wish for the temples to hurry up and capture those dangerous individuals who made contracts with demons... to properly judge them... "Teacher... when we meet the demon I contracted with, could you not kill him? After all... it''s truly thanks to the power I received from him... that I''m alive to see you now... That demon has never violated the terms of the contract, though he sometimes appears at my side, whispering temptations... trying to amplify the hatred in my heart and the loathing against myself... You don''t have to kill him... just let him willingly release me from the contract, okay teacher?" "...." His own student is treating a demon like an angel? Forming a contract with a demon, and even developing a friendship... This fool must not realize that the demon he contracted with has been preying upon his soul with some inconceivable ability... siphoning and devouring something from his soul... And one day, when the demon decides that this foolish student''s soul has been cultivated into a delicious feast... it might just devour his soul in one bite... "I''ll see, if he releases you from the contract peacefully, I won''t trouble him, he can go back the way he came. If he doesn''t behave... I''ll try if I can make him become your familiar." Demons can make contracts with humans and naturally can become familiars of humans. However, in the Human World, no summoner mage dares to summon a demon and make a familiar contract with one. If the summoned demon is too strong, it might end up turning the summoner into a familiar for the demon. Becoming a familiar of a demon... summoned into The Abyss... wouldn''t live for long before meeting a grim end. Demons are belligerent, and even amongst themselves, battles often erupt; if they contract an interesting familiar, they would wager in battles with familiars... As for whether human familiars and their demon summoners fall in love... Don''t be foolish. Unless a human familiar is strong enough to pique the demon summoner''s interest, otherwise... romance with a familiar... is just a game. Demons are not humans. How are familiar contracts made again? It''s been so long, I need to recall a bit, back when I was studying in The Abyss... I learned how to make a familiar contract, I seem to recall graduating from Demon Academy as the third-ranked in my class due to my outstanding performance. "You first contact the demon you made the contract with, if you can coax him over here, all the better." "Okay. Eh... teacher, where are you going?" "I''m going to purchase some special venom, which can be used in medicine after extraction." "Oh." Andre watched as his teacher approached those humans... they looked like members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All members of that guild were scorpion people with poisonous scorpion tails. Wait... the teacher isn''t planning to take the scorpion tails from those scorpion race girls, is he? Wouldn''t that be too cruel? Cutting off their scorpion tails... would reduce their combat power by at least a half. Lance walked up to the members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. The Golden Yin Soldiers surrounding the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members saluted Lance, "Lord Lance." "Hard work everyone, once I''m done here, I''ll take you all out for a big meal with the salary I''ve saved over the years, to replenish you properly." "Lord Lance... you remember us?" "Of course, my peacekeepers." Smiling, Lance patted the shoulders of a few Golden Yin Soldiers and then turned to look at the members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. Chapter 175 Demon: Prepare the steamer, I shall steam this tender and delicious Young Dragon_2 The girls of the Scorpion people... are quite attractive, it''s just that they are born with a widow''s fate.There''s no helping it, dating a girl of the Scorpion people, if you''re not resilient enough... you die quickly. If you are resilient, when it comes to marriage and sharing a bed... it''s also easy to lose your life. Scorpion girls, when they can''t help themselves... like to sting people with their scorpion tails. If they can control themselves and not inject venom, then it''s fine... If they can''t control it... the husband is likely to be in trouble... Because of the scorpion tails on their backs... no human dares to date a girl of the Scorpion people. Dating them... is truly a life gamble. It''s not that everyone can''t date a girl of the Scorpion people; some superhumans with higher poison resistance can still date them. Aside from humans, some other intelligent beings with higher poison resistance... can also date Scorpion girls. Speaking of which... before Dragon Island disappeared, did any Giant Dragons date girls of the Scorpion people? Giant Dragons probably aren''t afraid of being stung by the scorpion tails of Scorpion girls... Members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild felt a bit uneasy being stared at by Lance, especially since he was fixated on the scorpion tails behind them, but some bold and fiery Scorpion girls boldly flaunted their scorpion tails for Lance to see. Hoping to attract Lance. This Lord Lance in front of them was a powerful superhuman; if they could date such a person and get married... they wouldn''t have to worry about becoming widows in the future... "Nice to meet you, hello there." "Nice to meet you, Lord Lance." "Let''s make a deal; I can ensure your safe departure from here, but... you need to leave something behind." A fiery-bodied woman from the Beautiful Scorpion Guild, with a fiery red scorpion tattooed on her collarbone, stepped forward to Lance. She was the captain of the Fire Scorpion squadron of the guild, in charge of this bounty mission. Facing this mysterious powerhouse who didn''t care for Valkyries, even daring to say in front of the Holy Knights that the Valkyries owed him money, members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild couldn''t afford to offend him. "My name is Beryl, Lord Lance, what would you like us to leave behind?" Lance smiled and pulled out a sealed glass jar from the Diamond Talisman, "I want you to inject some venom from your scorpion tails into this jar for me. The venom from your Scorpion people... has a certain appeal to me... I want to study it... to see if your venom can be used in medicine." "???" He wants to collect their Scorpion people''s venom from their scorpion tails? What a peculiar fetish? She had thought that this Lord Lance had taken a liking to one of their Beautiful Scorpion Guild''s members and wanted to keep her. She had stepped forward for the sake of seeing if she could spare the guild members any misfortune... But it turned out... this Lord Lance only wanted to collect their scorpion tail venom... She felt oddly disappointed. "Lord Lance... you only wish to collect some venom?" "Yes." "You don''t have any other... thoughts?" "???" Lance looked puzzled, "Should I have other thoughts?" Beryl stared into Lance''s eyes for a moment, then smiled, "My apologies, I read too much into it. Lord Lance''s terms... are very generous to us." "The colors of your scorpion tails are different, does that mean there are also several types of venom?" "Yes." "Understood." Lance opened the stopper on the glass bottle and walked behind Beryl. Without needing him to speak, Beryl directly aimed her scorpion tail at the bottle in his hand, "Lord Lance, please hold onto my scorpion tail; it will prevent the venom from splashing out." Lance grasped Beryl''s red scorpion tail with his hand. When her scorpion tail was grasped, a strange expression appeared on Beryl''s face. Smooth and delicate, strong and powerful. "It''s enough." As Beryl expelled the poison, a strange sensation washed over her... She never felt this way when using her scorpion tail as a weapon, but now, while being held by the mysterious powerhouse Lord Lance as she expelled the poison... there was an indescribable unusual sensation... The blood-red venom, looking somewhat striking... There was no foul odor, nor any strange fragrance, colorless and tasteless. "What kind of damage can your scorpion tail poison inflict on enemies?" "It targets the mind, creating hallucinations, and can evoke the deepest fears within one''s heart." "That''s all?" "That''s all I know. As for any other side effects, I''m not sure, as I haven''t thoroughly studied the effects of my venom." Seeing that Beryl''s scorpion tail no longer had venom, Lance brought Beryl''s scorpion tail closer, subconsciously wanting to taste her venom... Fortunately, he resisted. Tasting poison in front of so many people... might get him labeled as a freak on the spot. The effects of the venom... he would savor them on his own later. Some actions of Pharmacists may seem perverse, but in truth... a real Pharmacist... when encountering unknown medicinal herbs, poisonous plants, or venoms... will taste them personally. Only by tasting them oneself can one more accurately understand the various effects of these medicinal herbs, poisonous plants, and venoms. He had the members of the Bronze Guild test the medicine... only after he was sure that the Extraordinary Elixir wasn''t lethal and the side effects were within a controllable range... would he allow the members of the Bronze Guild to consume it. After collecting the venom from Beryl''s scorpion tail, Lance took out several bottles to collect the venom from the other members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. When the scorpion tail colors matched, he put the venom in the same bottle. If not, he took another bottle. "Lord Lance, where do you live? If you like my scorpion tail venom, I can deliver it to you from time to time..." "....." Some members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild, seeing that this mysterious and powerful Lord Lance wasn''t as difficult as they had imagined, took the initiative to see if they could have some sort of encounter with Lord Lance. But Lord Lance said: No need for delivery. It''s too troublesome. If you don''t mind... I could just cut off your scorpion tail and graft it onto those youngsters from the Bronze Guild. The girls from the Beautiful Scorpion Guild and the members of the Bronze Guild were all terrified by Lance''s words... They dared not speak out of turn anymore. After collecting the venom from the scorpion tails of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members, Lance approached the members of the Violent Bear Guild, "There''s nothing on you that interests me, but before you leave... clean up the trash outside the courtyard, and fill in the potholes in the road while you''re at it...." "Do these things, and then you can leave. Any objections?" "No no no...." The members of the Violent Bear Guild forced a smile, how could they dare to object when Lord Lance in front of them was a mysterious power capable of silencing even the Holy Knight... They couldn''t afford to offend him, not to mention that this Lord Lance was also the teacher of King Andre. Boom Thunder suddenly roared in the dark underworld, with blood-red lightning occasionally flashing through the void. Clouds of blood-red mist condensed into clouds, gathering above the Golden Manor, accompanied by flashes of lightning... within the blood-red clouds, a sinister and terrifying shadow appeared. The shadow had two curved horns on its head, a towering figure, and when it lifted its hands... one could see its crescent moon-like sharp claws. This unknown creature had not even fully appeared yet, but the sense of oppression was already so strong. What would it be like when its true form truly descended upon this underground world? Demon! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This unknown creature might be the legendary Demon... Lord Lance''s student, that King Andre, had sold his soul and signed a soul contract with a Demon... and now... the Demon was about to arrive.... Whether this Lord Lance before us.... could suppress this Demon or not... The aura of the Demon was too strong... "Andre... the one who signed a contract with me, the flavor of your soul... has become sufficient for my [feast]. By summoning me this time... you must be ready to surrender your soul to me." The blood-red clouds were torn apart by a pair of blood-red claws, and a demon with eyes wide as copper bells, a red face with fierce fangs, arms, and a back covered with blood-red bone spurs, flapping black and red wings, appeared in the world below. "Hey, Andre, I didn''t expect you to prepare so many sacrifices for me this time... considering your sincerity... oh? I didn''t expect you had also prepared a fresh and tender little Dragon Whelp for me... Andre... prepare the steamer, I''m going to steam this fresh and tender little Dragon Whelp...." "..." There''s no hope, no hope... Just wait to die.... Chapter 176 Humans, I told you to steam the Young Dragon, not to steam me! Showing up to make a grand death, this contract Demon really couldn''t save himself, demanding to steam the little Dragon Princess right off the bat...As Lance''s student, only he knew how protective his mentor could be... Back then, when he was just a student, his mentor was willing to seat him on the throne, even if it meant instigating a coup. Now, the Demon he summoned had the nerve to demand steaming the little Dragon Princess. That his mentor didn''t explode on the spot and smack the Demon''s brain out of its skull was already showing restraint. After all, his mentor saw the little Dragon Princess as his own daughter. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To think of steaming the mentor''s daughter right in front of him... There are many ways to die, yet the contract Demon chose the fastest one. Andre subconsciously looked towards his mentor. His mentor was smiling, seemingly enjoying the conversation... It even looked like he was curious about how his contract Demon planned to steam the little Dragon Princess next. Hopeless. The contract Demon was truly hopeless, judging by the mentor''s demeanor.... He clearly didn''t regard the contract Demon as significant. The Young Dragon had just walked out of the manor with two pure Gold spheres in her claws when she looked up to see a gruesome-looking Demon talking about steaming a tender and delectable little dragon. She wondered which unfortunate little dragon had caught the terrifying Demon''s attention... Not until the Demon''s bell-like, blood-red eyes fell upon her and stared intently did she realize... the little dragon destined for the steaming basket was none other than her, the Amethyst Young Dragon. Having hung around the Evil Dragon for so long, this was the second time she encountered a beast wanting to eat her. The first time was with the giant squid mother, the Deep Sea Siren... The second time was now, facing this Demon before her... The Demon''s methods were brutal, actually wanting to steam her... Her legs felt a bit weak... Meredith, Louis, Bazel, and Dalton shielded the Young Dragon behind them. If the demon from the Void really steamed the girl the old man raised as a daughter, he would probably go berserk... "Legends speak of the Demon, Louis, Dalton... It''s time to drink Lance''s upgraded version of the ''Three-minute War God'' Extraordinary Elixir. We didn''t have the chance before, but this opponent is a Demon.... It''s worth using the old man''s Extraordinary Elixir," "That makes sense." "No! Don''t drink it! Don''t!" It was too late for the Young Dragon to stop them. Louis, Bazel, Dalton, and Meredith with her rabbit ears, all downed the upgraded ''Three-minute War God'' in one go. "Why not drink it? Why shouldn''t we?" "There-there are... side effects." "You gave us a scare, concoctions from the old man... Most new potions have side effects, but they''re usually within a controllable range, no big deal." "The side effects of this Extraordinary Elixir might be slightly more severe." "???" Meredith looked at the Young Dragon with confusion. How would the little Dragon Princess know the side effects of Lance''s Extraordinary Elixir were somewhat severe if she had never drunk it? "How... how severe?" Meredith''s speech became less fluent out of fear. Even though she knew the side effects of the old man''s concoctions were manageable, she was still concerned about those weird side effects. "The side effects aren''t really that terrifying... it''s just that you might grow a turtle shell...." "???" "Grow a turtle shell?!!!" Meredith''s voice instantly became shrill. As a rabbit-eared girl, the possibility of growing a turtle shell on her body was something she absolutely could not accept! Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire Her gaze fell upon the little dragon''s head. Was this amethyst turtle shell on the little dragon''s head a side effect of drinking the upgraded ''Three-minute War God''? Louis, Bazel, and Dalton''s hands twitched, barely restraining themselves from spitting it out. Fortunately, they held back. With a great enemy before them, they wouldn''t spit out the Extraordinary Elixir they had swallowed, even if it meant turning into a turtle... "Not bad, not bad... these human souls are also quite delicious. Andre, this time... you have finally pleased me once, watch how a Demon elegantly savors a meal. Delightful souls turned into fine wine, the tender and delectable little dragon sliced up, some stir-fried, some steamed, some braised, and that tiny head... turned into ''pork'' no, dragon head meat." Dragon head meat with wine... I can''t help it... just thinking about it makes me salivate. Andre, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and prepare the steaming basket." "Hey, didn''t you hear me, Andre? I asked you to prepare the steaming basket, what are you doing standing there staring at that... also somewhat appetizing human? Hurry up, didn''t you see I''ve put on an apron and am ready to feast there...." While talking and tying on the apron, the Demon suddenly felt something was off. The human on the ground that Andre had been watching was also putting on an apron. Could it be that this human was a chef? He was donning an apron with the intent to cook the tender and delectable little dragon for him? Very good, very good... Euryale, the Blood Moon Demon, likes such perceptive humans. If his culinary skills are up to snuff, he might consider offering him a position as his personal chef. "Heh... there seem to be quite a few surprises today. I didn''t expect to find a chef among these extraordinary humans, but I wonder how good his skills are...." They''re very good. The mentor''s culinary skills are very good indeed. "Euryale, I advise you to be kind." "Andre, I urge you to hurry and prepare the steaming basket." Andre''s gaze landed on Lance, "Teacher, he...." Chapter 176 Humans, I told you to steam that Young Dragon, not to steam me!_2 ```"Listen to him, go prepare the steamer." Lance, with his apron tied, smiled as he asked Andre to go prepare the steamer. "Human, how are your cooking skills?" "Not bad." "Then show me what you''ve got, if your cooking can conquer me, you can live a very long time. A Giant Dragon''s youngling... you haven''t cooked one before, have you? I''m giving you this opportunity." "Shut your mouth, Ulysses!" Andre really couldn''t stand it anymore. How quickly does one want to rush to their death! Continue courting death like this, and you won''t even have the chance to become a Familiar! "Andre, didn''t you hear me? Go prepare the steamer." "Teacher... I don''t have a steamer here." "No steamer?" Lance sighed, took out a steamer from his Diamond Talisman, and sized it upit was just the right size, "Bloodmoon Demon... What do you think of this steamer?" The Bloodmoon Demon Ulysses glanced at the steamer Lance had taken out, then at the Young Dragon, and smirked with a nasty grin, "Not bad, not bad... this steamer is just the right size." "If you''re satisfied with the exterior, why don''t you come down and take a look inside?" Lance lifted the steamer''s lid, inviting the Demon in the sky to come down and have a look inside the steamer. Andre was initially confused about his teacher''s intention in having him prepare the steamer, but upon hearing his teacher''s words and seeing his actions, and witnessing this scene, he understoodhis teacher was planning to steam the Demon Ulysses. The Demon Ulysses intended to steam the little Dragon princess, the teacher went with the flow, brought out the steamer... intending to steam the demon... Princess Elusha, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, as well as the members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild and the Violent Bear Guild, were all vaguely guessing Lord Lance''s intention at this moment. So bold! So ruthless! To actually think of steaming a Demon from The Abyss! "Human... you are the most polite human I''ve ever met. A human like you... has the qualifications to become my Familiar. However... Human, the look in your eyes... it feels somewhat familiar to me." Demon Ulysses drew a line in the Void, and a mirror appeared in the Void, "I remember now... It''s the look one has when staring at food and prey, Human... The food I want you to deal with is that tender and delicious Young Dragon, not me. Take a good look at that Young Dragon, think about how to cook her to make her tasty." "I''m not looking at the Young Dragon, the food I''m going to prepare isn''t her." "???" Bloodmoon Demon Ulysses pointed at himself with his crescent moon-shaped blood-red sharp claws, "It''s not the Young Dragon, then the food you want to prepare... could it be me?" Lance grinned, revealing his neatly aligned white teeth, "You''re finally catching on. I thought you''d only realize when I had tricked you into the steamer." So... Bloodmoon Demon... are you going to come down and lie in the steamer yourself? Or put up a symbolic resistance before being prepared by me and thrown into the steamer?" Boom The Bloodmoon Demon Ulysses transformed into a blood-red beam, teleporting in front of Lance, swinging his half-moon-like sharp claws. He was going to tear to shreds this human who dared to humiliate him. His large blood-red eyes, like copper bells, seemed to already see the pitiful state of this insignificant human being shredded into ragged pieces by his ''swish swish swish'' blood moon sharp claws... He saw it, saw it... it was a huge fist... ??? Why is it a huge fist? Before Ulysses could understand, he watched as the huge fist slammed into his face... He could clearly feel his face being deformed and even saw a fang flying out of his mouth... Getting... slower..? Was it a Slow Spell? No! No, that''s not right! It wasn''t getting slower because of a Slow Spell... it felt slow... not because he was hit by a Slow Spell... it was because the human''s punching speed was too fast... So fast that his eyes could only capture a scene from long ago. When he saw his face being punched, in reality... he might have been hit hundreds of times already... The pain couldn''t keep up with the human''s punching speed... Damn it... He was fooled by that human''s harmless looks.... Bloodmoon Barrier Open! ``` Hum Accompanied by a buzzing sound, the blood-red array unfolded in an instant... and shattered... The Blood Moon Demon Ulysses realized what had happened, but he was powerless to change his plight. The only reason he remained conscious and did not lapse into a coma was that his consciousness had not yet caught up. Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire He was conscious now, though he may very well have already been unconscious... If things were slightly worse, he might well have been put into a steamer by now... Damn it!!! This distorted feeling, as if a Slow Spell had been applied... It drove the demon mad! How could the punching speed of humans be so fast? What exactly was he experiencing now? Who could tell him? Boom boom boom boom The ground trembled. Andre, Princess Elusha, Bronze Guild, Beauty Scorpion Guild, and Fierce Bear Guild members felt as though their heartbeats were about to synchronize with the frequency of the ground shaking. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that the Human World contained humans more ferocious and brutal than demons. That demon, who had made them feel oppressed and desperate from the moment it appeared, was now being grabbed by the legs by the powerful Lord Lance and smashed back and forth into the ground... Craters were being smashed into the ground... They hadn''t seen the preceding scene clearly... They only saw the ferocious and terrifying demon teleport next to Lord Lance, and then its head began shaking left and right, its nearly five-meter tall body thrown about wildly... During the process, they witnessed an outburst of dazzling blood-red light... And then... what they saw was the scene before them now, where the ferocious and terrifying Blood Moon Demon was being thrown from side to side... They didn''t know if it was dead or not... Even if it wasn''t dead... it was probably hanging on to its last few breaths... Outside Golden City, the Temple Knights of Valkyrie Temple who had returned saw this scene in the courtyard and swallowed their saliva involuntarily... By the Valkyrie... Living as long as they had, it was their first time witnessing such a savage human... Holy Knight Steven was also present, having sensed the presence of the demon and returned. He temporarily concealed their presence, hiding on this hillside outside Golden City. He had originally planned to rush out and slay the demon when necessary, to save those humans inside Golden City... But as it turned out... Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The one needing rescue was the demon... The Fat Bishop Franco had sharp eyes... If a conflict had erupted with Lance back in Lionheart City, perhaps he would have tasted being thrown about before the demon... Lance was much stronger than he had imagined. He might already be very close to achieving "Condensing Spirit"... "Terrifying... Earlier this man said he would spare us for the Valkyrie''s sake, and I thought he was just boasting... Now it seems what he said was true, if he wanted to kill us, even with Lord Steven here... he might not be able to stop him." "Indeed so." "Lord Steven... what happened after that demon teleported next to Lord Lance? I didn''t see anything clearly." "He threw a punch, striking after the teleportation. The speed of his punch was so fast that only afterimages could be seen... I barely managed to catch sight of his fist; it''s normal for you to not have seen it." "So what do we do now..." "We leave. After returning, I will suggest to His Majesty that we first rescind the wanted order for Andre. Then we''ll have His Majesty verify whether our God truly owes that man money." "Really rescind the wanted order for Andre?" "Yes, rescind it. If we don''t and our Temple''s other branches of knights encounter that man... they might suffer heavy casualties, no... they''d have no chance to survive at all, not even a chance to become ghosts." "Look, look... Lord Steven... Quick, look, that demon has been thrown by Lord Lance into that large iron pot filled with water... They have started the firewood... This isn''t steaming... They are going to boil that demon... By the Martial God, there really are humans more brutal than demons!!!" Steven also took a sharp intake of breath. Lance really threw that demon into an iron pot? Was he actually going to boil it? Or was he planning to clean off the demon''s fur first... then steam it? "You all, remember the appearance of that Young Dragon Princess well, it''s best to draw it, go back and tell the other Divine Position holders of the Temple, if they ever come across this Young Dragon Princess... they must not harm her, be as good to her as possible!" Chapter 177 Lance? This Name Carries an Ominous Power Lance was protective of those close to him.Having had a few encounters with Lance before, he only knew that Lance could paint, was daring, a wild character, and was the young master of Blue Moon Perfume. Upon meeting again today, he found out that Lance was not merely the young master of Blue Moon Perfume, but its founder, and had been alive... much longer than he had imagined. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Andre was an ancient from over two thousand years ago, and Lance... was actually Andre''s teacher, a two-thousand-year-old freak. For his student... he dared to confront the Valkyrie Temple directly, even provoking them verbally, and when necessary, he might even dare to silence their knights. The demon that came from another realm said it wanted to stew the young dragon it was nurturing, but in the end... the demon willingly entered the pot... It might even have to lie in the steamer... Protective. Extremely protective. "Lord Steven, does Lord Lance... really want to steam and eat that demon?" "No, as brutal as he is, he would never do something like steaming and eating a demon. He doesn''t have the scent of blood on him, nor is there any malevolence. Throwing the demon into the pot was just to let off steam, to make the demon suffer a bit, to show the demon he could be more wicked. Besides, the demon is too powerful to be killed by boiling water or to be steamed to death. Just watch... that demon named Ulysses... will end up as Andre''s familiar in the end." Steven didn''t believe Lance would actually eat a demon to satisfy a craving. "Let''s go, no need to watch anymore. The fate of this demon is now in Lance''s hands. No matter how much it struggles... in the end, it will obediently become Andre''s familiar." Steven glanced at Lance below him and walked away. Seeing this, the other knights of the Valkyrie Temple also followed and left. The little dragon with the amethyst turtle shell on its head... should not be treated as an ordinary dragon. In the future, when seeing her, it''s best to be more courteous. Behind her stands someone... whom neither demons nor Holy Knights can afford to provokea freak. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Inside the Golden Courtyard, the dragon with the turtle shell on its head was fueling the fire, occasionally fanning the flames with a fan. That despicable demon wanted to eat her, but now it''s good, thrown into the pot by the Evil Dragon. When the water temperature rises and it wakes from its stupefaction to see itself lying in a pot, it would be scared half to death. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton circled the pot, having never seen a real demon in all their lives. Tales of the demon''s terror had always circulated in the Human World. Those who had actually seen a demon... were actually very few. However, whenever a demon descended upon the Human World, it would invariably bring about terrible turbulence, and sometimes... only with the intervention of the Temple could the demon be suppressed. "The spines on the demon''s back... seem to be quite hard. Would they poke a hole through your pot, Old Master Lance?" Louis flicked the blood-red spines on the back of the demon Ulysses, expressing admiration. The demon was still alive; if it were dead... they could cut off some of its spines to see if they could be made into knives. "Eh? Old Master? What are you doing? You... you want the demon''s horns too?" "What do you know? Demon horns are a medicinal ingredient, good for concocting potions. The horns have no use on its head; they might as well become my medicinal herbs." Lance stared at the horns on Ulysses''s head for a while, then gestured to his Dragon Whelp: "Dragon Whelp, don''t you have a saw? Come... saw off these two horns on the demon''s head." "My saw is for cutting Gold..." "What gold? In the future, if you want anything, just ask Andre. Now saw off these two demon horns." "Won''t it spray me with... blood?" "I told you to saw its horns, not its head. As long as you don''t saw too close to its scalp... there won''t be any bleeding... Never mind, give me the saw. I''ll do it. The powder produced while sawing the horns... cannot be wasted either. Collect it, and when you return, see if you can develop a new Extraordinary Elixir." The Young Dragon Lucia took out a saw from the Lucky Coin and handed it to the Evil Dragon: "Wouldn''t it be quicker to just shave it off with a greatsword?" "You don''t understand... When harvesting medicinal herbs, you can''t be so rough. You need to be gentle, to give the herbs the sense that you will take care of them." "???" Is that so? Using a saw to saw off the demon''s horns is gentle? "Won''t it get scared when you saw it slowly with the saw?" "It won''t." "Then you using a greatsword shouldn''t scare it either." "If I use a greatsword... and this demon wakes up midway, moving its head... if we''re lucky... the whole head will be gone; if we''re not so lucky... half the head will be gone. Think about it... how bloody would that scene be? Using a saw is different, you can accurately saw off the demon horns. And if your hand shakes a bit during the process... at most the demon''s head gets scratched, bleeds a bit. No fatal damage will occur. I''m still planning to have him sign a Familiar contract with Andre." "I don''t want it," Andre suddenly interjected from the side. "I don''t want a hornless demon; it''s too ugly." "???" "You''re already looking down on them before the mid-level demons disdain you?" Lance took the saw handed to him by the Dragon Whelp and began to saw off the demon horns. Indeed, these horns could be used in potions. Favoring not to saw too close to Ulysses''s scalp, he left a stump, and after a few years, a dozen, or several decades, it would grow out a pair of new demon horns again. Chapter 177 Lance? This Name Carries an Ominous Power_2 The members of the Violent Bear Guild trembled at the scene before them, terrified that the demons had come to take a pair of demon horns...The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild had left behind their venom... No, cleaning up the trash outside Golden City and repairing roads must be done perfectly, otherwise.... they feared that Lord Lance might say, ''There is something on their bodies that can be used in medicine,'' and then cut something off their bodies.... The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild were also palpably afraid. Thankfully, Lord Lance only wanted their venom. Had he said their scorpion tails could be used in medicine.... the consequences.... just the thought made them shiver. "Andre, let the other Bounty Guild members go. They are of no use to you," "Fine, they have betrayed you, teacher...." "I have no recollection of them." "Then, I will heed your words, teacher." With a wave of his hand, Andre ordered a Golden War General to carry out the command, and those guild members were fortunate to have encountered Lord Lance. Had they not met Lord Lance today.... these "greenhorns" would''ve become cannon fodder during an attack on hell. The raspy sound of sawing horns had a rhythmic quality to it. Soon, Demon Ulysses had lost one of his demon horns, and Lance took out a brush, carefully sweeping the fine powder into a clean glass vial. This was a precious material that couldn''t be wasted, for demon horns were rare and sought after. Having secured the sawed-off demon horn, Lance began to saw the other, and with the familiarity of experience, he effortlessly sawed off the other demon horn. The once menacing, fang-bearing, red-faced blood demon... bereft of the horns on his head.... seemed less intimidating and oddly endearing.... Demon Ulysses woke up before the water in the iron pot began to boil. Regaining consciousness, his gaze was dull and vacant.... It took a while before his eyes focused, and gradually, images began to fill his blank mind, recalling the events that had preceded.... Being called by Andre... Wanting to eat a succulent and delicious young dragon... Being challenged by a human... Wanting to show that human the ruthlessness and strength of a demon... Then... he came to know the ruthlessness and strength of that human.... Where was he now? Oh, in the water... in a pot.... In a pot? The blood demon Ulysses flew into a rage, who dared to humiliate him like this?!! Ah!!! Pain, pain, pain, pain His entire body was in agony, flesh and bones alike!!! "He''s awake, he''s awake.... Lance... the demon in the pot is awake!!!" Seeing the demon in the pot stir, the young dragon dropped the firewood from her hands and ran to Lance''s side. She felt very safe when danger loomed while standing by the Evil Dragon. "Human, dare you humiliate me so?!!" Lance took out some green onions, ginger, garlic, and cooking wine from the Diamond Talisman and sat down across from the blood demon Ulysses, starting to break the garlic, "So demons can rage impotently too. You''ve been put in a pot by me. That sense of superiority that comes with being a demon.... you can put that aside for now. Don''t worry, there are no other demons here, capitulating... won''t affect your image much. Of course, if you remain delusional, continuing to rage impotently, you might just become a delicious dish for my dragon whelp." "???" The young dragon glared, she would rather starve than eat a bite of demon flesh! Also... could the Evil Dragon stop touching her turtle shell on top of her head every now and then? It was almost polished to a shine... "Human, you think this scares me? I am a demon, I''ve grown this big... not through being scared." "Whether it scares you or not, you''ll know by touching the top of your head." The blood demon Ulysses lifted his bloody claw and touched the top of his head. Nothing felt out of the ordinary, so he touched it again several times, and then his face suddenly turned pale with shock. Where were the horns? Where had those two curved demon horns on the top of his head gone? Lance took a blood-red demon horn out of the Diamond Talisman and waved it in front of Ulysses, "Stop looking, it''s here with me. For me, demon horns can be used in medicine, so I''ve sawed yours off. If you don''t give in... next, I plan to saw off those spikes on your back, which I could fashion into ribs or turn into barbecue after some processing. Your sharp claws are pretty good too, they could be fashioned into daggers or short swords. Those big eyeballs... could be used as fish bait... The fangs in your mouth... after treatment, could be made into pendants. The teeth of a mid-tier demon... they''re worth as much as jade and are quite valuable. If we talk about the skull... after consecrating it, it could be turned into a dark magic artifact. The bones on your body... after being polished, could be used as mallets...." Lance tossed the peeled garlic into the iron pot, holding an absolute advantage over the Evil Dragon, it hardly mattered to him whether the demon believed he would turn it into a dish or not. If he didn''t believe, then he would just fish him out of the pot and beat him up again. If one beating wasn''t enough, then he would give him several more. With gritted teeth, Demon Ulysses cursed; the damned human had actually sawn off his demon horns! Damn it!!! Having lost his demon horns, how would he pursue his beloved demon back in The Abyss?!! "Human, what exactly do you want to do?!" "Quite simple, I want you to become one of my own." "One of your own?" Demon Ulysses grinned: "I dare to accept all of you, treat you as my companions, but do you dare to accept me, treat me as your companion?" Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire "Andre dares, I want you to become Andre''s Familiar." "???" He actually wanted him to become Andre''s Familiar? The fact that Andre was still alive was all thanks to him; such a human... also wanted to be his Contractor? It would be more proper for Andre to become his Familiar. "I refuse." "Alright, it seems that I can''t scare you, so I won''t waste any more words. If you''re unwilling to become Andre''s Familiar, then become Andre''s puppet. Refining a puppet isn''t that difficult; I just need to erase your consciousness, leaving behind your fighting instincts. Once your consciousness has dissipated, I''ll make you recognize Andre as your master, I can barely accept that." Lance''s right hand aimed at Demon Ulysses. "Soul Capture." The soul of Demon Ulysses drifted up from the top of his headmost of it inside his body, but a small part appeared in mid-air. Realizing that his demon soul had been drawn out of his body, Ulysses was shocked; this damned human could actually perform Soul Capture. Being capable of Soul Capture... meant there could be a way to erase the soul''s consciousness! Once the soul''s consciousness was erased, he would be close to becoming a puppet.... "Human... you''re serious!!!" The soul of Ulysses bellowed. "Last chance, do you want to be Andre''s Familiar? Or his puppet?" "Familiar! I''m willing to be Andre''s Familiar!" The moment he made his choice, the terrifying suction pulling his demon soul out of his body instantly dissipated, and his demon soul returned inside him. Ulysses gasped sharply in the iron pot where he had cocked his head to one side, feeling alive again. Fear shone in the blood-red eyes of Ulysses. The moment his demon soul left his body, his instincts told him... if he hadn''t made a choice.... That human might very well have erased the consciousness within his demon soul, turning him into a puppet. This fellow... was definitely not a kind character in the Human World. He could well be a deeply hidden arch-villain! "Go and annul the contract you previously signed with Andre, and re-sign the Familiar Contract. Don''t worry, with Andre''s future standing, he probably won''t summon you as a Familiar at the drop of a hat." "Are you Andre''s teacher from over two thousand years ago?" "Yes." "No wonder you''re so strong, turns out you''re an old monster who''s lived for over two thousand years." Getting up, Demon Ulysses stepped out of the iron pot and walked over to Andre. With a silent incantation, as soon as the last Spell was cast, a dense cloud of Demon Curse Scripts flew out of Andre''s body and into Ulysses. "Andre, you''re already a humanoid demon. Becoming your Familiar... in your dreams. But I can sign a Life-Sharing Contract with you." Without giving Andre a chance to refuse, Ulysses directly signed the Life-Sharing Contract with him. From this day forth, if he died, Andre would die too. Likewise, if Andre died, he wouldn''t survive either. Ludicrous to think that he, a mid-ranked Blood Moon Demon, would be a Familiar. Did he seem afraid of death? If it were some other human before, instead of Andre, he would rather have been erased of his consciousness by that human and refined into a puppet, than ever become a human''s Familiar. Andre, on the other hand... he could accept, since having been with him for over two thousand years, even in The Abyss, because of the contract, he could at least feel a bit of what this guy was thinking. "Your teacher''s name isn''t well known, I advise you to sever ties with him as soon as possible." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 178 [Forbidden Demon] Secrets of The Abyss ???What is this nonsense? Just signed a Life-Sharing Contract, and already starting to defame his mentor? Talking bad about his mentor? How come his mentor''s name is now ''inauspicious''? Isn''t it kind of funny hearing ''inauspicious'' from the mouth of a demon? In the eyes of humans, demons are the embodiment of inauspiciousness. Isn''t his mentor just someone who has lived a slightly longer life? How did that become inauspicious? "Ulysses, if you keep defaming my mentor, believe it or not, I''ll commit suicide right now to show you?" "???" An animal, right? Signing a Life-Sharing Contract with you was for you to threaten me with it? "Why are you silent now? Have you realized you''re wrong?" "I was thinking... maybe I should just become your familiar. That way, at least when you die one day, I could still be alive." Blood Moon Demon Ulysses felt he had been somewhat impulsive just now. If he had known Andre was this kind of person, he wouldn''t have signed a Life-Sharing Contract with him. A familiar contract would have been enough. "Ulysses, I''m not someone who trifles with my life, I..." "You''re not human." "Shut up, it''s none of your business whether I''m human or not, what I want to tell you is... in front of me, you can''t defame my mentor, and you definitely can''t say things like severing ties with my mentor." "We are currently communicating through our souls, your mentor can''t hear our conversation." "Why would you say my mentor''s name is inauspicious?" "The pronunciation of your mentor''s name... it''s identical to a ''Forbidden Name'' from The Abyss, and that ''Forbidden Name'' has been cursed by the Abyss Royal Family.... Well.... forget it.... The secrets of The Abyss are not to be shared. I don''t know much about that ''Forbidden Demon'', but if your mentor shares a name with that ''Forbidden Demon'', his luck might not be too good." Andre was speechless. Because a ''Forbidden Demon'' emerged from The Abyss, they labeled his mentor''s name as inauspicious. Ridiculous. In the entire Human World, there are who knows how many people named Lance. And outside the Human World, probably a lot as well. Like in the Orc Kingdom, Dwarf Kingdom, Elven Kingdom, the merfolk in the vast ocean, those Divine Beasts in the ancient forests that have awakened to intelligence, as well as some legendary Divine Beasts... If sharing a name with that ''Forbidden Demon'' from The Abyss equates to being inauspicious.... Then that curse from The Abyss is way too overbearing. Never mind that the curse from The Abyss can''t reach the Human World, even if it could, it wouldn''t necessarily affect his mentor. "Is that ''Forbidden Demon'' from The Abyss as powerful as my mentor?" Blood Moon Demon Ulysses disconnected from the soul communication, stupid human. He acknowledged that Andre''s mentor was powerful, but this human had no right to compare his mentor with that ''Forbidden Demon'' from The Abyss. That ''Forbidden Demon'' had a chance to become one of the Royals. The Abyss Royal Family... with power unfathomable. And that ''Forbidden Demon'' managed to offend several major royal families of The Abyss. The Royals have been secretly hunting for him ever since. Soon, it wouldn''t be long before... that ''Forbidden Demon'' might be brought back to The Abyss to face trial. "The contract is successfully established, Life-Sharing Contract, human... strong ones. With this outcome, you should be satisfied, right?" "If Andre is satisfied, that''s good enough for me." The Life-Sharing Contract is pretty good. There''s just one thing that''s not so good. Blood Moon Demon Ulysses is a male demon. Signing a Life-Sharing Contract, he felt... it would be more interesting to sign such a contract with a female demon. Given enough time, Andre might even take a female demon as his wife. But Andre is different from him. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire He''s not a human; he''s a Pureblood Black Dragon. Don''t be fooled by his age; he''s actually recently come of age not too long ago. Andre, on the other hand, is a genuine old monster to humans. Well, he was just thinking. Student love lives? He had no interest in meddling. "Lance, do you still want this big iron pot?" The Young Dragon, wearing gloves, lay on the edge of the pot. This pot had cooked a demon, could it still be used for cooking in the future? Evil Dragons have a cleanliness fetish; perhaps he wouldn''t want this iron pot anymore? If he does want it... she would have to clean it. Having stayed by the Evil Dragon for more than half a year, her identity as the Princess of the empire... sometimes she would forget it subconsciously. She had to remind herself now and then. Remind herself that she is the Princess of the empire. The future ruler meant to ascend as the Emperor of Farolan. Apart from some initial discomfort and living in constant panic... Now, she... has gotten used to living with the Evil Dragon. Living with the Evil Dragon, you get spoiled when it''s time to be spoiled, suffer when it''s time to suffer, play when it''s time to play.... It''s just that sometimes when playing... it''s easy to get played by the Evil Dragon.... Even though he''s a full-grown Black Dragon... he''s so absorbed when playing, so wild... More playful than even her, an underage princess. Sometimes she wondered if the Evil Dragon had been too busy studying and cultivating during his Young Dragon and adolescent Dragon phase, and hadn''t properly played. And spending most of his time alone with hardly any playmates... so as an adult, when he plays... he sometimes gets totally absorbed in the fun? The Young Dragon felt that, having eaten the Fruit of Wisdom, she was vaguely guessing the truth. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "After some disinfection... it should still be usable... forget it, let''s just leave it here. It can be a gift for Andre. With just a few alterations, this big iron pot can be turned into a hot spring pot, then let Andre soak in it as a hot spring." The Young Dragon thought the Evil Dragon''s idea was great. This iron pot doesn''t need cleaning anymore. The steaming basket is unused; it can be taken back for continued use. Chapter 178 [Forbidden Demon] Secrets of The Abyss_2 "Human powerhouse, I... I am returning to The Abyss.""That is your freedom, you don''t need to report to me." Having signed the Life-Sharing Contract, Lance wasn''t afraid that the Blood Moon Demon would harm Andre. From now on, they were bound to live and die together. Once the contract was signed, it could only be dissolved if both parties agreed. If one agreed and the other did not, the Life-Sharing Contract could not be terminated. A blood-red array appeared beneath the feet of the Blood Moon Demon Ulysses. The moment the blood-red array took shape, the blood-colored Demon Curse Script flew out from the array, solidified in the Void, and then slowly sank into it. When all the blood-colored scripts had disappeared into the Void, a blood-red crack appeared. When it was large enough for a person to pass through, the Blood Moon Demon Ulysses bent over and entered the blood-red crack, leaving this underground world. Blood Curse Ritual Array Middle-ranking demons wanting to cross over to the Human World also had to sacrifice something. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was one of the reasons why demons did not often appear in the Human World. Humans who summoned demons, signed contracts with them, and obtained power from demons... the price they paid... was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. However, some people chose to align with demons for the sake of revenge... It was understandable... Demons favor those souls driven by hatred because such people are willing to give everything for revenge... The rewards they receive are far greater than what they give... "Members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild who have taken on bounty tasks can leave now. The other bounty guilds... after you clean up the trash outside the Golden City and repair the roads, you can leave. The injured members of the guilds can be taken away by then." Hearing Lance''s words, the members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild quickly packed up and prepared to leave the underground world. Lord Lance... too terrifying. He was like the villain out of legends, more demonic than a demon. Dismemberment, Soul Capture, making puppets... We better leave this place quickly. They were afraid that if they were too late... their scorpion tails would be harvested by [Lord Lance] for medicinal use. The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild left the underground world. The Fierce Bear Guild, along with the other three guilds previously captured by Andre, regained their freedom. Eager to leave quickly, shortly after the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members departed, these four guilds left the Golden City. While clearing the trash and monster corpses outside the Golden City, they also repaired the roads. All being extraordinary beings, they devoted their full efforts and took only about four hours to clean up the trash outside the Golden City and smooth the roads. To leave a good impression on the formidable Lord Lance, the Fierce Bear Guild members also beautified the environment outside the Golden City with the help of the other three guilds'' members. They also greened the plants along the sides of the road. After checking their work, Andre was very satisfied and had the Golden Yin Soldiers send them away. When leaving, he told the members of the four bounty guilds that if they were free... they were welcome to visit the Golden City again. Only the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild remained inside the Golden City. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire At that moment, the members of the Bronze Guild were consoling Meredith, who was on the verge of crying herself into a faint. An hour ago... a white turtle shell had grown on Meredith''s body. She went from being a rabbit-eared girl... to a rabbit-eared turtle... Wuu wuu wuu She couldn''t accept it. She completely couldn''t accept that while the little dragon got a turtle shell on its head, hers grew on her body. She tried it, and her head could actually retract into the turtle shell... She really became a rabbit-eared turtle... (?????) Meredith was about to faint in Annie''s arms. This look... if she goes back to the guild, won''t she be laughed to death by the other members? Louis, Dalton, and Bazel were also desperate before, but they had stronger mental fortitude. After all, they had consumed the Extraordinary Elixir from the old man numerous times and had experienced all kinds of side effects. This time it was just a turtle shell growing on their bodies. Apart from being unsightly, they hadn''t discovered any other problems for the moment. But let''s say... retracting their heads into the turtle shell... gave them a sense of complete safety. Most importantly... even their long legs could be tucked under the turtle shell. They tested the hardness of the shell on their back, and a great sword forged from fine steel couldn''t break through the turtle shell''s defense. Neither the Fireball Technique nor the Ice Cone could destroy the turtle shell on their back. The defensive power of the turtle shell was indeed a bit outrageous. Fun is fun, jokes are jokes... but if any guild members called them [Turtle People][Turtle Man]... They''d use the turtle shell to bump them to death. Lance, the old master, calls them [Divine Turtles].... They can''t beat him, they just can''t beat the old master. If they could, all of them would want to use turtle shells to knock Lord Lance into an iron pot... to let him soak in a hot spring. "Old, old, old master.... When will this turtle shell on my body completely disappear? This side effect is really unfriendly to someone with rabbit ears like me." "I thought the side effects would disappear in four or five days, but now it seems... it might be close to a month..." The turtle shell on top of the dragon whelp''s head hasn''t dissipated even after twenty days; the best outcome... is also a month. The residual time of the side effects from this Extraordinary Elixir exceeded his expectations, possibly because he purified the blood of Turtle. If he hadn''t purified it, the turtle shells on their bodies might have dissipated after a few days. After purification, the residual time of the side effects extended by over twenty days or even a month, something he did not anticipate. Just wait patiently, the turtle shells on their bodies are not useless; they can block a knife for them at a critical moment. The colors of the turtle shells are quite interesting. The shell on top of the dragon whelp''s head is amethyst-colored. The turtle shell on Meredith, the rabbit-eared girl, is white, the same color as her hair. Meredith is a white rabbit. In their Rabbit People race, there are also gray rabbits, black rabbits, Tawny rabbits, as well as some mixed-colored rabbits. If these Rabbit People drink an upgraded version of Three-minute War God... the turtle shells that grow out might be the same color as their fur. The turtle shells that grew on Louis, Bazel, and Dalton match the color of their hair. "Thirty days!!!" Meredith fainted into Annie''s arms... Andre and Princess Elusha, seeing the Bronze Guild members with turtle shells growing on their bodies after drinking the Extraordinary Elixir, wanted to laugh but dared not. They couldn''t laugh out loud... who knew if Teacher Lance would have them drink some outrageous Extraordinary Elixir as well. "Rabbit-eared turtle... kind of cute, why did she faint?" "Old master, we won''t be needing the upgraded Three-minute War God... how about... we return it to you now?" "Keep it, you never know when it might come in handy later. Don''t be afraid of the side effects." "....." The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild quietly kept the upgraded Three-minute War God; the old master made sense, when it comes to danger, what are side effects to worry about... Survival is the top priority. Keep it, keep it.... Lance sat in his chair, his gaze falling on Andre and Princess Elusha, wondering if he should have the two of them sign an Intern Reaper contract with him? Or should he have them sign an Intern Reaper contract with Death God Solomon? If they signed an Intern Reaper contract with him, they would likely be interns for a long time; but signing with Death God Solomon, they might just become real Hell Grim Reapers in a century or two. First-level Reapers. Forget it, let them sign the internship contract with Death God Solomon. The dark Grim Reaper''s Scythe flew out from the Diamond Talisman, suspended in the Void before him as Lance contacted Hell Death God Solomon. To the eyes of the Bronze Guild members, Andre, Elusha, and others, the dark Grim Reaper''s Scythe appeared as a wooden stick. Their senses, their vision, were warped by the power of Hell. Soon after, the figure of Hell Death God Solomon appeared in the projection. The Hell Second-level Reaper''s robe was no longer pure black but black and red, and the Grim Reaper''s Scythe had also upgraded to black and red, surely with a few additional functions. Could his Grim Reaper''s Scythe upgrade to a Second-level Reaper''s Scythe? "Lance, that intern Reaper you signed... that undead Skeletal Dragon, it has fallen." "???" Fallen? "In what way has it fallen?" "Every day it''s coiling around scantily clad Succubi, Snake Women, Crow Women, and female Demons playing mahjong; when it sleeps, Succubi fan it, Crow Women feed it grapes, Snake Women give it back massages... It''s enjoying life more than me, a Hell Second-level Reaper..." ??? Even as an undead Skeletal Dragon... it can still be lustful? Being fed grapes... it doesn''t even have flesh on its jaws, wouldn''t the grapes just fall to the ground once it takes them? Back massages... There''s no flesh on the dragon''s body, just bones... How does Snake Woman give Garcia a back massage? Does she use her tail to coil around Garcia''s back bones, using skills similar to [Strangle] for massaging the dragon bones? Lustful... perhaps it just uses the Succubi, Crow Women, and Snake Women as ornaments hanging from its boney frame? Chapter 179 Why not... ask the Valkyrie if she owes Lance money? 【4000 monthly ticket bonus chapter】 Before I had contact with the undead Skeletal Dragon Garcia, I didn''t think he was that lustful. How come, after going to the Hell area under Death God Solomon''s jurisdiction, he turned out like this in less than a month?Was it to better deceive the underworld? Or is it... his true nature revealing itself? As a Hell public servant... he couldn''t withstand the temptation of the underworld? Using succubus, Snake Woman, raven girls, and Demon women to test the undead Skeletal Dragon Garcia, a Hell public servant, it''s indeed easy for his true nature to reveal itself. "Are you jealous?" "I, a Hell Second-level Reaper... would I be jealous of an undead Skeletal Dragon?" "I think you would." "Shut up, this Intern Reaper you signed... can he really carry out the plan we talked about before?" "Man proposes, God disposes.... If he fails or betrays us, it doesn''t affect you much, at most it changes from a tentative strategy to an exposed dagger. With Hell''s energy... incorporating the underworld into Hell is just a matter of time." Of course, the undead Skeletal Dragon Garcia is my signed Intern Reaper, if he betrays us, I will personally seek him out, to let him know what ''returning to the right path'' means." Betrayal... Garcia wouldn''t do that, he''s a clever undead Skeletal Dragon who knows how to choose. "You sign an Intern Reaper... to bring his own subordinates, aren''t you afraid your Intern Reaper will grow too powerful?" "Grow too powerful? I don''t have a throne to pass on to him. Oh, you mean... to take over my position as an Intern Reaper? The position of Intern Reaper doesn''t seem to be very attractive to Garcia; the position of a Hell First-level Reaper seems... more appealing to him, right?" "All right, all right, Garcia has already successfully drawn the attention of the underworld. In a while, I will spread the word that Hell wants to recruit him to become a First-level Reaper. If things go according to your previous plans, Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I will assist him, striving to make him a high-ranking figure with real power in the underworld in a short period of time." "You decide on your own; you don''t need to tell me. I can''t help you much from the Human World." "You can''t help me alive; you can help me dead. Of course... if you wish to work in Hell while still alive, you could help me; just take a dip in the Death God Pool, tsk.... the prospects are limitless. Who knows, in a few thousand years, you might even have a chance to become my immediate superior." "You''re good at promising the moon. Just wait patiently... It won''t be long... I don''t have much time left to live." "..." Between the two of them, who is really offering pie in the sky? "You''re looking for me this time for what? Wait... let me guess. Is it to show off your newly signed Intern Reaper? You still have two Intern Reaper quotas left, and... you wouldn''t think of me unless you have no other choice." Something is off. Is it that Lance, the Intern Reaper, working for this Hell Second-level Reaper? Or is this Hell Second-level Reaper working for Lance? "I''m recommending two candidates for Reaper, one is my student, one is sort of my student, both are excellent." "Why don''t you sign a Death God Contract with them yourself?" "I couldn''t bear to embezzle their wages." "???" Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire Death God Solomon wanted to end the projection call. He couldn''t bear to embezzle the wages of his own students and thought of him, wanting to recommend his students to him? "I have a student who is listed in Hell, and he''s wanted on a bounty notice. ''Golden Calamity,'' that''s his code name for the bounty mission. Have you heard of it?" "Seems... familiar. Wait... let me check." Hell Runes started to appear on Death God Solomon''s Grim Reaper''s Scythe, transforming into a series of rectangular black crystal screens. Each black crystal screen held records of Hell''s bounty notices, all containing the word ''Gold'' in them. Soon, Death God Solomon found the bounty notice with the code name ''Golden Calamity.'' Golden Calamity: A King who sold his soul and signed a contract with a Demon, stubbornly refusing to enter Hell, signed a contract with a Demon, his body tainted by demonic power, with potential soul anomalies or risks of being consumed. Commands Golden Warriors, Heavy Armor Northern Border Warriors. Also possesses a Demon-tainted ''Golden City'' [Golden Courtyard]. There''s a potential for anomalies in the [Golden Courtyard]. Bounty mission level: Hell-level. (Recommended for Intern Reapers to tackle together) ??? After reading Lance''s student''s information, Death God Solomon stared blankly for a moment, then looked at Lance, "I get it, it''s not the undead Skeletal Dragon Garcia who wants to grow too powerful, it''s you, Lance! The Intern Reaper you signed with has his own subordinates, and the ''Golden Calamity'' King you recommend not only has a contract with a Demon but also commands Golden Warriors, Heavy Armor Northern Border Warriors. Tell me, do you want to grow too powerful and sideline me?" "....." So dark... If he had such intentions, he would have made Andre his puppet long ago. "Thinking too darkly. You go ahead and get his warrant canceled and sign a Death God Contract with him... It''s a great deal for you." "He signed a contract with a Demon; does he still own his soul?" "Just took care of it, his contract with the Demon has become a Life-Sharing Contract, not much of an issue, go ahead and sign a Death God Contract with him with confidence." "An Intern Reaper contract?" "Yes." "He''s a King after all, an Intern Reaper contract isn''t very interesting. For your sake, I''ll give your student King a Hell First-level Reaper position. An Intern Reaper has three Intern Reaper quotas, Hell Second-level Reaper... has three First-level Reaper quotas, I''ll give one to your student. By the time you''re dead, I might already be a Third-level Reaper." Chapter 180 He is not only the creditor of the Valkyrie, but also the friend of the Valkyrie.... Pope Victorio Dekker was the pontiff of the Valkyrie Temple, his hair and beard all white. Even in his advanced years, ordinary clerics standing before His Holiness had to look up when conversing with him.With a height of two meters and twenty centimeters, in his youth, he was the strongest among the clerics of the Valkyrie Temple, without equal. In his prime, His Holiness could knock out a Giant Dragon with a single punch. Nowadays, he cultivated himself and, when he was free, he liked to drink tea, read books, feed fish, and water plants Sometimes, when bored, he would sneak off from Sacred Mountain and head down to the human city at its foot to play cards and chat or play chess with the old men there. For a while, the elders at the foot of Sacred Mountain liked to dance in the square, and sometimes His Holiness would join in. Over time... with his outstanding appearance and standard dance moves, he became the lead dancer. Today, His Holiness was in a bad mood, for Holy Knight Steven brought him an utterly ridiculous piece of bad news. The Valkyrie owed someone money... If this message had come from any other clergy, His Holiness might have just laughed and gone to feed the fish. But coming from Holy Knight Steven, His Holiness had to take it seriously. "Setting aside whether our deity actually owes that human named Lance money, even if she doesn''t, you can at least scrounge up 132 Gold Coins to give to him. Then, go and apprehend King Andre who has made a pact with the Demon; he has taken the money... what reason do you have then to prevent capturing Andre?" Unless he wants to be an enemy of our Valkyrie Temple." "I don''t have that much money on me," Steven replied helplessly. "Gather it from the knights of our temple then, and I''ll reimburse you when you return." "We gathered... but it wasn''t enough...." "???" Pope Victorio staggered backward, his eyes filled with disbelief. Were more than thirty Temple Knights really unable to scrape together 132 Gold Coins? Serving the Martial God earned them no small salary. The fact that more than thirty knights couldn''t put together 132 Gold Coins... was preposterous. "Can''t you carry some money with you when you leave the temple?" Holy Knight Steven, with no other choice, said, "Your Holiness, even if I had money on me it wouldn''t have been of any use." sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Why not?" "We couldn''t beat him... Lance is stronger than me. With a lift of his right hand and a push down, our thirty temple knights were suppressed and after that... he even easily subdued a mid-level Demon. Your Holiness, it might be best if we temporarily remove the bounty for Andre from our temple''s tasks. Right now, the most important thing is... we need to confirm with the Valkyrie whether our deity really owes Lance any money. If our deity says she doesn''t, then when we see Lance, we can confront him boldly. If she does... that''s going to be troublesome... Lance has said... that if our deity admits to owing him money... none of us are qualified to repay it for her. She has to pay him back herself... only then will he accept it." "???" What an arrogant man. However, if the Valkyrie does acknowledge owing Lance money... That would complicate matters, as it isn''t just about not repaying debt... It''s also aboutfriendship! The Valkyrie borrowing money from a human means the relationship must be extremely good; otherwise, she wouldn''t have asked to borrow money. Borrowing 132 Gold Coins from a stranger would likely lead one to be taken for a fool. While one might obtain 132 Gold Coins through robbery, borrowing... is definitely out of the question. The rogue Lance and the Valkyrie are friends... In the future, wouldn''t that mean our Valkyrie Temple would have an additional ''big shot''? "Your Holiness, Lance has painted a portrait for the Valkyrie. He not only captured the Valkyrie''s essence, but the portrait... seems to have also received the Valkyrie''s approval... The reason I have returned is to confirm this matter, not because I blindly believe Lance, but because I have personally interacted with Lance before and seen the portrait he painted of the Valkyrie..." As a Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple, he wouldn''t naively trust someone nor would he be blindly arrogant. He would weigh everything cautiously, deducing and ensuring there were no issues before taking action. Being a Holy Knight does not mean invincibility. It also doesn''t mean they cannot make mistakes. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Being a bit more cautious could prevent major mistakes. "There''s something like this? Why do I not know about it?" "Perhaps Bishop Franco fears that if Your Holiness were to discover the portrait, You might request it be brought from the temple in Lionheart City of the Norton Kingdom... to Sacred Mountain." "Ah... could it really be necessary to communicate with the Valkyrie and inquire about the veracity of this?" "Your Holiness... I think... it is best to verify it, otherwise when we encounter Lance in the future... I always feel uneasy in our exchanges, fearing he would casually say [Your Valkyrie owes me money]..." "That makes sense. Who should ask? What about... letting Aurora communicate with the Valkyrie?" "You are the pontiff... it is your decision to make...." "...." Pope Victorio felt uncomfortable. How did the previous pontiffs never encounter such preposterous incidents during their tenure? He had been pontiff for less than a century and yet he now faced this situation. This event would surely be recorded in the annals of the Valkyrie Temple. He could already imagine how the history books would record it. [One day, His Holiness Pope Victorio communicated with our deity to inquire whether she owed money to a human named Lance. Afterwards, Pope Victorio did so and so....] Other temple pontiffs communicate with deities for the sake of the people, for the world and its inhabitants. His communication with a deity... was to verify if the deity owed money.... Wouldn''t that be disdained by the deity? Best to let the child Aurora do it, she''s innocent, kind, and cute; the Valkyrie wouldn''t get angry at a child... "Tonight, let the child Aurora cast the Divine Art [Summon the Deity into Dreams]... see if she can invite a strand of the Valkyrie''s Divine Consciousness into her dreams." That afternoon, upon hearing the matter, Saint Orla of Valkyrie Temple found it so absurd, the idea that a deity could possibly owe a human money? Chapter 180 He is not only the creditor of the Valkyrie, but also the friend of the Valkyrie...._2 Seeking divine revelation.... How does one seek divine revelation?If possible, she would have liked to directly take out 132 Gold Coins and give them to that man named Lance, so that he would stop telling everyone he meets [Your Valkyrie owes me money]... [Invoking the Deity in Dreams]... At night, Saintess Aurora bathed and changed her clothes, tied up her long hair, went to the temple, sat cross-legged under the Valkyrie Statue, and in her heart silently recited the [Concentration Spell] from the "Sacred Canon," clearing all miscellaneous thoughts from her mind, before slowly closing her eyes. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She cast the [Invoking the Deity in Dreams] divine art. The body of Saintess Aurora was shrouded in Holy Light. About a few minutes later.... A strand of golden light emerged from Saintess Aurora''s forehead and drifted slowly toward the Valkyrie Statue. Hum As the golden light that emerged from the forehead of Saintess Aurora touched the Valkyrie Statue, a visibly divine Holy Gold radiance spread out from the temple, extending outward, and in a moment, it enveloped the entire Sacred Mountain. Pope Victorio, who was sitting in the pavilion at the center of the lake and chatting with Holy Knight Steven, saw the divine Holy Gold envelop the Sacred Mountain and then collapsed onto the stone table.... entering into a dream. Holy Knight Steven, before Pope Victorio, collapsed at the moment the golden light swept over his body.... and entered into a dream. ...... "Where is this?" "Didn''t I perform the [Invoking the Deity in Dreams] divine art to see if I could get a chance to communicate with my God? Why am I in this strange city with large snowflakes drifting down?" "Is this someone''s dream?" Saintess Aurora looked up at the night sky with large snowflakes drifting down, then down at her surroundingsa strange city. It was snowing heavily, there were few pedestrians on the streets, and the accumulated snow was somewhat thick. Huh? Why was she glowing and floating in midair? Saintess Aurora was puzzled, but soon her gaze was drawn to a girl with snow-white hair on the ground. On such a cold night, the girl''s clothes were very thin. She carried a flower basket, appearing to be... selling matches? The girl''s small feet were bare, standing on snow deep enough to drown half a shoe. Each time a pedestrian passed by the girl, she asked if they would like to buy matches. Some would buy a few boxes, others would shake their heads and decline. Since there were hardly any pedestrians, the girl could barely sell any matches. "Sir, buy a box of matches, please." Saintess Aurora saw a black-haired young man appear by the match-selling girl''s side. "How much are the matches?" "Three boxes for a copper coin, how many would you like, sir?" "Do you have a grandmother?" "My grandmother has passed away." "Can you see your grandmother who went to heaven when you light your matches?" "???" Floating in the night sky, Saintess Aurora was dumbfounded. How could this fairly good-looking black-haired young man utter such strange nonsense? If you''re not buying, then leave. What about matches that let you see your grandmother who went to heaven? Picking a fight, bullying the match-selling girl, right? Take my punch. Saintess Aurora floated next to the black-haired young man and punched him on the head. "Sir, I can''t see my grandmother in heaven when I light my matches." "Then your matches are no good." "Are you buying or not?" "You''re wearing so little... Aren''t you cold?" "Cold." "Then I really can''t bear to buy away your last means of warmth." "Sir, if you keep this up... I''m going to... I''m going to... Eh? You you... you..." The black-haired young man took off the cotton coat he was wearing for warmth and draped it over the match-selling girl. He also took out a new pair of cotton shoes from the Spatial Ring, squatted down, and placed them by the match-selling girl''s feet. "My name is Lance, a wanderer. I arrived in this city not long ago and spent some money to rent a small villa. Only the master bedroom in the small villa has been cleaned, with other places not yet tidied up. Having been accustomed to being served previously, I haven''t adjusted yet. If you have nowhere to live, you can stay in the villa I rented. Of course, there''s no free lunch. I''ll provide you with a place to stay, and you''ll help me clean and tidy up the villa. If you agree, then follow me." "I agree." ``` "A wise choice, and by the way, what''s your name?" "Sophia." From high above in the night sky, Saint Orla observed the girl named Sophia putting on the cotton shoes given to her by the black-haired youth and following him. Lance? This black-haired youth''s name... isn''t it the same as the one mentioned by Your Holiness who claimed our deity owed him money? Wait... Could it be that this black-haired youth... is the one who said "Your Valkyrie owes me money" as stated by Your Holiness? Had she entered the dream of Lance, the Valkyrie''s debtor...? Sophia moved into the small villa that Lance rented, and on that very night, while Lance was asleep, she searched the villa as if looking for something. Only after confirming that there were no hidden mechanisms or secret passages in the villa did she return to the first floor, lie on the sofa, cover herself with Lance''s cotton jacket, and fall into a deep sleep. The next morning, Sophia returned the cotton jacket and shoes to Lance and revealed her identity to him. She was an adventurer. Dressing as a match-selling girl for the past few days was a guise because she had accepted a bounty quest to capture kidnappers targeting girls. She wanted to use herself to lure the thieves out. Lance smiled and praised Sophia''s self-sacrificing spirit, then he reminded her to clean the villa before she left... as they had agreed upon the previous night. Due to a misunderstanding, Sophia and Lance had met. Several days later, when Lance appeared in the adventurers'' guild as an adventurer, Sophia invited him to join a team. They became teammates. In the dream, Lance seemed very wealthy, and Sophia, when she had no money, would borrow from Lance. Saint Orla noticed that whenever Sophia borrowed money from Lance, if she went out to complete a quest, Lance would definitely follow her... At the same time, she realized that her vision seemed to be locked onto Sophia... So, was this not Lance''s dream? But... Sophia''s dream? Time in the dream passed quickly, mostly consisting of moments Sophia spent with Lance. Saint Orla couldn''t understand why she appeared in this dream until the day in the dream when Sophia borrowed 132 Gold Coins from Lance... She finally understood why she appeared in this dream... .... The next day, the morning sunlight filtered through the treetops, casting a mottled pattern on the green stone slabs of the pavilion. In the pavilion, Pope Victorio, who had spent the night slumped across the stone table, got up. Before him danced the shadows of flowers, and the melody of birdsong filled the air. But what emerged in his mind was the dream he experienced the previous night. Holy Knight Steven also awoke, still dazed from sleep. Seeing Your Holiness beside him, his gaze gradually became lucid and alert. Last night he too had entered a strange dream, a dream where he saw Lance and also a peculiar girl named Sophia... The dream seemed to revolve almost entirely around "Sophia", with Lance also playing a significant role in it. "You''re awake." "Your Holiness... I had a strange dream last night." "Coincidentally, I also had a strange dream last night." "???" "Your Holiness, did we... appear in the same dream?" "It seems so." "Your Holiness, why would we end up in that girl''s dream? The girl named ''Sophia''? And to make matters worse, Lance was also in her dream." Holy Knight Steven stood up and walked over to Pope Victorio, his eyes filled with confusion. What was the relationship between "Sophia" and Lance? The only relationship... perhaps was that of debtor and creditor? In the dream, "Sophia" had borrowed 132 Gold Coins from Lance before she died in battle while protecting a city''s people; she had also borrowed money from Lance on and off before... but she always paid it back. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire This time... she borrowed from Lance and died in battle before she could wait for him, hence unable to return those 132 Gold Coins to Lance... Wait a minute!!! 132 Gold Coins? The amount the Valkyrie owed Lance... was also exactly 132 Gold Coins... Could it be that Sophia in the dream... is actually the Valkyrie?!!! "Your Holiness... the girl named Sophia in the dream... could it be that she is... our deity?" "It took you long enough to consider that possibility." "Is it... really true?" "It is... and it isn''t...," sighed Pope Victorio, his face showing a troubled expression, "But since we saw ''Sophia'' and Lance together last night in the dream... that confirms... that our deity acknowledges the debt to Lance..." ``` Chapter 181 Lance? The First Pope of the Dragon God Temple? Pope Victorio was feeling uncomfortable. How had the Pope of the Valkyrie Temple over two thousand years ago failed to sense the presence of Lady Sophia?If they had invited Lady Sophia back to Sacred Mountain in time, what would have been left for Lance to do? What pained him most was the fact that Lady Sophia had died in the beast tide, and before her death... The person on her mind was that man named Lance. She harbored fantasies towards Lance, believing that he would appear before her when her life was threatened... to rescue her. But Lance, who had disappeared for a long time... failed to show up in time, and after Lady Sophia released a forbidden spell... she ultimately fell in battle. Alas... One couldn''t blame the Pope from two thousand years ago, after all... who could have predicted that a Valkyrie, using the identity of Sophia while walking in the Human World, would be a gifted Frost Source Energy Mage... It was incredibly fortunate for Lance to meet a human girl in the vast sea of humanity, who was in fact the Valkyrie walking in the Human World. To meet the Valkyrie, to become the friend of the Valkyrie. Even though from time to time he tricked Lady Sophia, Lance treated her very well during the time they spent together. For Lady Sophia''s birthday, he would make her a birthday cake and even give her birthday gifts. When Lady Sophia got drunk, Lance would find a cart and, with a look of disgust, toss Lady Sophia into it... and take her back to where she lived. Sometimes, when he couldn''t find a cart, he would throw a Levitation Scroll on Lady Sophia and tie a rope to her right hand... leading her home like that. Tying Lady Sophia''s right hand with a rope was for fear that she might accidentally float away... Pope Victorio remembered that once in a dream, Lady Sophia asked Lance that the next time she got drunk... could he not use those strange methods to take her home. She asked if he could carry her on his back, or in a princess carry... Lance outright refused without a second thought. He even asked Lady Sophia whether she was trying to take advantage of him... Idiot, with the status of Lady Sophia, would she take advantage of you? Luckily Lance refused. If he had agreed after a while... Lady Sophia might have possibly fallen for Lance. Lady Sophia falling for Lance... That would be ten thousand times worse than owing debts. The lover of a Valkyrie... That status... is far more terrifying than being a creditor of a Valkyrie. In his dreams, he felt that Lance was somewhat ungrateful. Reevaluating some of the things Lance did for Lady Sophia in the dreams... He realized that Lance wasn''t oblivious, nor was he what girls today would call a "steel straight man." Lance was very aware of his place with Lady Sophia. Friend. He considered Lady Sophia a friend and never had other intentions. His actions were purely to preserve the friendship between them. He never made any overly intimate gestures. If it were another person of the opposite sex, they might not have acted like Lance when faced with the beautiful and kind Lady Sophia when she was drunk. When members of the guild jeered and suggested Lance should carry Lady Sophia back instead of using the cart, Lance paid no attention to those guys. His thoughts and actions were driven solely by his own will. He did what he wanted to do... without caring about the opinions of others or being influenced by those jeering companions in the dreams. He always did what he liked, what he felt he should do. Someone like him... wouldn''t have too many friends, nor would he casually consider someone his friend. Those he regards as friends... should feel honored. Oh... But when it came to Lady Sophia, it was his honor to become her friend. As the Pope of the Valkyrie Temple, he would not dare say that it was Lady Sophia''s honor to be Lance''s friend... The friendship between Lance and Lady Sophia... Was deeper, purer than he had imagined. "Your Holiness, do you mean to say... that through that dream... the Valkyrie indirectly told us... that we owe Lance money... is true?" "It''s open to interpretation, depending on how we understand it. If we do not wish to acknowledge it, do not want to tarnish the reputation of the Valkyrie, next time we see Lance we could say: The debt is owed by Lady Sophia, what does it have to do with our Goddess?" sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "???" Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire Holy Knight Steven suddenly understood; indeed, they could use that line to rebuff Lance. "Thinking about it is one thing, but if we really meet Lance, we must not be so rude. He and Lady Sophia had a very profound and pure friendship. In the future when we see Lance... take a detour, and if it''s absolutely impossible to avoid him... politely call him ''Lord Lance.''" "What about the 132 Gold Coins... should we pay them back?" "Do you think we are qualified to pay back the debt for Lady Sophia? If Lance ever says to you again that ''your Valkyrie owes me money'', tell him to go to Lady Sophia to collect the debt, and be a little nicer when you say that..." "..." Before, I thought Lance was an ignorant loudmouth defiling the Deity, but it turned out that he was not only not defiling the Deity, he was also a good friend of the Deity... No wonder he dared to assert boldly that ''your Valkyrie owes me money''. And that line ''I shall not kill you, nor trouble you... out of respect for your Valkyrie.'' That line was also true... Steven felt uncomfortable; before, he could have had an equal conversation with Lance, but now... next time he saw Lance... he''d have to treat him like royalty... Chapter 181 Lance? The First Pope of the Dragon God Temple?_2 If I had known that going to Golden City to apprehend Andre would lead to this mess, I would not have gone and let His Holiness send another Holy Knight...."Enough about that, our [Sunset Red] senior dance group has a dance competition this morning and this afternoon, and as the leader and leading dancer of the [Sunset Red] dance group, I have to participate in today''s competition." The prizes this time are quite rich, a fine large iron pot, ten bags of potatoes, ten bags of cabbage, and thirty pounds of porkI must lead the [Sunset Red] dance group to win the championship of this competition!" "???" Your Holiness... My Your Holiness... You are the Pontiff of the Valkyrie Temple, do you really need to be that excited, with sparks in your eyes, when talking about those prizes? Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire "Your Holiness... I have something to say... I don''t know if I should speak out." "Speak." "When you dance... could you possibly tone down your charm a bit? I''ve heard that in the city at the foot of the Sacred Mountain... quite a few aunties are fighting and getting jealous over you..." "It''s not about my charm, it''s because I dance too well." "..." Steven sighed; that was all he could do. It was no secret on the Sacred Mountain that His Holiness liked to go to the Human World to dance, play chess, and sit by the roadside chatting gossip with the old ladies and old men. Sometimes, when the mood struck, he would even organize some of the outstanding unmarried Divine Position holders from the Sacred Mountain to go to that city for matchmaking. "Your Holiness, about Lance..." "Let nature take its course, don''t pay too much attention... By the way, a Dragon God Temple has suddenly appeared in our maritime domain and is said to have received the recognition of the Dragon God. I have looked into it, and the kingdom where the Dragon God Temple is located is the neighbor of the Norton Kingdom, called the Red Maple Kingdom. You should be free recently; rest at the Sacred Mountain for a couple of days and then take Saint Orla to visit the Pope of the Dragon God Temple." When you meet the Pope of the Dragon God Temple, be humble. Even if the Dragon God Temple doesn''t have any strong Divine Position holders, you mustn''t neglect the proper etiquette." "Understood, I will inform Her Highness Orla about this matter later. And Your Holiness... about the warrant for Andre..." "I have removed it from the mission list of the Valkyrie Temple." "Understood." Pope Victorio left; the competition this morning is at ten o''clock, and it''s getting late. He needed to hurry up, or he''d let down the members of the [Sunset Red] dance group. Not long after Pope Victorio departed, Saintess Orla appeared in the pavilion. She shared the results of her [Invoking God into Dreams] with Steven and also asked where His Holiness Pope Victorio had gone. Steven told her that His Holiness had gone to the city at the foot of the Sacred Mountain to participate in a dance competition and passed on the missions that Victorio had entrusted to Saintess Orla. One of them was to visit the Pope of the Dragon God Temple in the Red Maple Kingdom. Saintess Orla nodded, signaling her understanding. It was quite strange, though. Shouldn''t the Dragon God Temple in the Human World have appeared in the Dragon Domain? Why did it appear in the maritime domain? A long, long time ago, the Dragon Domain was where the Dragon Clan lived, and even now... it seemed that Pureblood Dragons still existed there. Lesser dragons and dragon beasts were even more numerous. The frequency of Evil Dragons being sighted in the Dragon Domain... was much higher than in the other domains. This question dared only to linger in his mind; he did not dare to voice it. "Shall we go to the Red Maple Kingdom two days from now?" "If Your Highness Orla has nothing else, then we will go to the Dragon God Temple in the Red Maple Kingdom in two days to visit the Pope." "I have nothing urgent on my end." "Alright, then we''ll go to the Red Maple Kingdom in two days." ....... February 10, Black Dragon Calendar, light snow. The members of the Bronze Guild returned from Golden City and stayed in Saint Blue for a few days before leaving and heading back to the kingdom where the Bronze Guild was located. When they left, Meredith, Louis, Bazel, and Dalton still had their turtle shells on them. The purple crystal turtle shell on top of the Young Dragon Lucia''s head had disappeared on its own two days prior, and Meredith probably felt reassured enough to boldly return to the Bronze Guild. Today is the first day of the new year. The Young Dragon didn''t understand what the first day of the new year symbolized, but early this morning... the Evil Dragon sent her New Year''s money, wrapped in a red packet, which she quietly opened and peeked insidetwenty Holy Gold, so generous. The maids and chefs at the Earl''s Mansion all received a red packet from the Evil Dragon. The main door and side doors of the Earl''s Mansion were adorned with New Year''s couplets, and there were also some in the courtyard, and even on the windows with paper-cut decorations. Outside in the courtyard, you could see the words "Happiness upon Departure" displayed prominently. On Black Dragon Island, where the Giant Dragons lived... there were New Year''s couplets and also "Happiness upon Departure."... All were posted yesterday morning. She helped with pasting the couplets, the Evil Dragon posted, and she stood at a distance, telling the Evil Dragon whether the couplet should be moved up, down, left, or right.... Even Er Gouzi''s doghouse had couplets pasted on it. The couplets were written by the Evil Dragon himself. In the Phalan Empire, there is no such custom of pasting couplets. This morning, the Evil Dragon also prepared new clothes, new shoes, new hats for her, and even the socks were red.... The Evil Dragon also prepared a set of red clothes and red socks for himself.... Said it was festive and could bring good luck. Speaking of which.... It seems that Saint Blue City also has the custom of pasting couplets. She asked Ingrid, who said before the Evil Dragon became the lord of Saint Blue, there was no such custom there. Back then, they couldn''t even get enough to eat, let alone think about doing these things? After the Evil Dragon became the lord of Saint Blue.... Only then did Saint Blue start pasting couplets, giving out New Year''s money to children, eating dumplings, and other customs. Oh, there was also the custom of wearing fiery red clothes. All these customs were brought by the Evil Dragon. Ingrid also said.... In the entire Red Maple Kingdom, only their Saint Blue celebrated the New Year, gave out New Year''s money, and ate dumplings. The most important thing is.... On the first day of the New Year at noon, the meal must be sumptuous... and there has to be candy, beverages, fruit wine.... The Evil Dragon said he would go to Saint Blue for lunch today, and return to Black Dragon Island for the New Year''s Eve dinner in the evening. After having the New Year''s Eve dinner, set off fireworks, and then if not feeling sleepy.... Call over Er Gouzi and Turtle to play mahjong. Experiencing such customs for the first time, the Young Dragon found them quite novel and interesting, and more importantly, lively. Breakfast was pork dumplings and vegetable dumplings, all handmade by the Evil Dragon himself. After breakfast, while strolling around Saint Blue City, every household was brightly decorated, and the children on the streets.... all wore new clothes and new shoes. Some kids wore cute tiger head hats while others wore dragon head hats on their heads. Upon seeing her.... they would all run over to greet her, saying "Happy New Year, Little Dragon Highness," "Happy New Year," and "Wish you good fortune and to grow more beautiful in the new year" and the like. Seeing some kids playing with firecrackers, she got a few to try out.... then had an accident.... a firecracker singed her Dragon Claw black.... The streets of Saint Blue City were so lively, and not even the light snow could stop the children and adults from their festive, happy mood... Citizens who encountered her would warmly offer her candy. The atmosphere in Saint Blue City was just too good. Back in the Farolan Empire, once she became the emperor, she would also make the people of the Farolan Empire celebrate New Year and paste couplets every year. Close to noon, the Evil Dragon was invited back to the Earl''s Mansion by Tixia and Leia. They told the Evil Dragon.... The Saintess from the Valkyrie Temple and the Holy Knights had come to Saint Blue to visit the pope of the Dragon God Temple. The Dragon God Temple was built by the Evil Dragon, and its first pope... was naturally the Evil Dragon. This is what Tixia and Leia believed. Even sister Thunder Dragon Erinna thought so, but the Evil Dragon himself had no such awareness... He seemed utterly disinterested in the title of the first pope of the Dragon God Temple. "Viscount, besides you, no one dares to be the first pope of the Dragon God Temple.... Why don''t you act as the pope of the Dragon God Temple temporarily... and entertain the Saintess from the Valkyrie Temple and the Holy Knights? Of course, if you really don''t want to entertain the Saintess from the Valkyrie Temple and the knights, I can ask them to leave," said Tixia. Tixia did not want to force their Viscount, as for the Saintess and Holy Knights from the Valkyrie Temple... She could only apologize. "Where are they now?" "In the Dragon God Temple." "Forget it, I''ll take a trip to the Dragon God Temple." ... Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Inside the Dragon God Temple. The Saintess Aurora of the Valkyrie Temple and Holy Knight Steven were somewhat distracted. The lord of Saint Blue is named Lance. Just now, the dragoness inside the Dragon God Temple told them, the first pope of the Dragon God Temple... is also named Lance... Is it that Lance who said, "Your Valkyrie owes me money"? Feeling anxious.... Chapter 182 Your Valkyrie Is a Bit Mischievous Before they came to the Red Maple Kingdom, they didn''t know that the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple was called Lance.As they entered the Holy Blue Province and approached Saint Blue City, along the way they heard much about "Baron Sir." At that time, they were somewhat curious. How could a mere "Baron Sir" ... allow a province ... to be named after his domain? The Lord of Saint Blue was clearly a Count, so why did the people of the Holy Blue Province talk most about "Baron Sir"? It wasn''t until they arrived in Saint Blue City that they understood. It turned out "Baron Sir" was the "Count Sir," and the people of the Holy Blue Province called the Count Sir "Baron Sir" because they felt this title was more endearing for him. It was a bit odd; normally, the subjects of a domain would address their lord either as "My Lord" or by their name followed by "Sir." In Saint Blue ... they addressed their lord as "Baron Sir," but sometimes, when they encountered these outsiders, the people of Saint Blue would occasionally switch to "Count Sir." Nobody had ever called "Baron Sir" by his name. Of course, with their status, they didn''t need to care too much about a lord within the borders of another kingdom. When the lord of Saint Blue learned of their identities, he didn''t need them to come to him; he would come himself with his people to welcome the Saintess and Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple. Saintess Aurora and Holy Knight Steven had this in mind, so upon entering Saint Blue City, they didn''t hurry to the Lord''s Mansion but chose to visit the Dragon God Temple first. To meet with the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. It seemed they had just arrived during a major festival in Saint Blue. This morning, as they entered Saint Blue City, the children dressed in brand-new clothes and shoes were chasing and frolicking in the streets and alleys, setting off firecrackers. When encountering adults, the children would stand in a row and say to them, "Happy New Year, hand over the candy." The adults would laughingly take some candies from their pockets and, while handing them to the children, would reply, "Happy New Year." The streets and alleys were festooned with lanterns and colorful decorations, and various stickers were pasted on the windows of some cafs and restaurants. The New Year had come. The new year celebration. Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire After inquiring with the citizens of Saint Blue City, they found out that this festival was unique to Saint Blue and was only celebrated there. Lively and festive. But these were no longer the main points. The focus was on Lance! The first Pope of the Dragon God Temple was named Lance, the founder of the Dragon God Temple was also called Lance, and the Lord of Saint Blue ... that is, the so-called "Baron Sir" was also named "Lance"!!! Holy Knight Steven felt a sense of unreality; he thought he must have been cursed. Otherwise ... why was it Lance everywhere? It wasn''t so bad if it wasn''t the Lance he knew, but if it was the Lance he knew ... Later, when he met him in front of the Dragon God Statue, and as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple he had to tell him, "Your Valkyrie owes me money" ... He truly couldn''t imagine how he should respond ... Thunder Dragon Erinna put down the "Sword Scripture" she was holding and looked towards the Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple and the Holy Knight. Their reactions to hearing the name Lance were a bit strange. Did they know Lance? Lance was the Lord of Saint Blue, oh ... and the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Both of these identities should have no connection with the officials of the Valkyrie Temple. Not to mention that it was the Saintess and Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple who came to visit the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple this time. No matter how you thought about it, these two people shouldn''t have any intersection with Lance. As the Thunder Giant Dragon, she said the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple was Lance, and there should be no problem. The Dragon God Temple was built by Lance. And it had received the Dragon God''s approval. To say he was the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, that seemed to be no problem. She wasn''t qualified to be the first Pope of the Holy Blue Dragon Temple, nor was the Golden Giant Dragon Austin qualified to be the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. The Human Lord, who had never thought of becoming the Pope of the Dragon God Temple, ironically possessed the qualifications. The Dragon God Statue was carved by him, the Dragon God Temple was built by him... It was really hard to think of anyone more qualified to be the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple than him. Just as Thunder Dragon Erinna couldn''t contain her curiosity and wanted to ask the Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple whether they knew Lance... a figure in a fiery red robe appeared at the entrance of the Dragon God Temple. Next to him was a little dragon also dressed in bright red clothes, trousers, and shoes. The Saintess Aurora of the Valkyrie Temple and Holy Knight Steven also saw Lance appearing at the entrance of the Dragon God Temple. It was indeed that Lance!!! Panic appeared on the fair and round face of Saintess Aurora; she had seen Lance in Lady Sophia''s dream. The Lance in the dream looked exactly like the one before her, except the aura was different; the Lance before her had an even better presence... "We meet again," said Lance as he approached Steven with a smile, "Pick any spot you like and make yourself comfortable." "I didn''t expect it to be you, Sir Lance. How should I address you now? Should I call you ''Your Eminence,'' or should I refer to you as ''Lord Viscount''? Or should I continue to address you as Sir Lance?" When the Fat Bishop Franco saw Lance and the little dragon beside him last year, he said Lance was earning money by setting up a stall at night with the little dragon. At that time, Lance was in his heart a talented young noble wandering outside his family bounds. When he met Lance in the capital city of Norton, he thought Lance was about to return to his family and take up his position as a young noble. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He didn''t expect that the Blue Moon perfume was a product of his territory, much less that Lance had actually met Lady Sophia. Now... he had transformed into the Pope of the Dragon God Temple. He really didn''t know how to address the person before him now. "Just call me Lance, don''t concern yourself too much with those titles." Lance didn''t see himself as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, "So, did you verify with your Valkyrie what I said before, after going back?" "....." He had asked. Indeed, he still asked; how should he answer this question? If he had known earlier that the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple was Lance, he wouldn''t have accompanied Saintess Aurora here no matter what.... "We did verify... and the answer we got was... that it was Lady Sophia who owes you money." Lance laughed; they really did verify with the Valkyrie. Tsk... he had thought that the Pope and Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple wouldn''t verify with the Valkyrie. However, since Steven knew it was Sophia who owed him money, it meant the Valkyrie had indirectly acknowledged the debt. "Your Valkyrie is a bit naughty; don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for you over such a trifle. I had you go back to verify because I wanted to tell you... I''m not a blasphemer who profanes the deities." "???" You call my Valkyrie naughty, and you dare claim you''re not a blasphemer? Which normal human would dare say a deity is naughty? Thunder Dragon Erinna was also somewhat confused. A human actually calling the Valkyrie naughty... Being a Thunder Giant Dragon herself, she wouldn''t dare say "the Valkyrie is naughty" with such a casual and joking tone... Chapter 183 This is a Banned Book authored by Lance; take it back and read it to the Valkyrie. Saying that an upper deity is mischievous? Even this Thunder Giant Dragon wouldn''t dare, let alone the Holy Giant Dragons possibly daring to make fun of an upper deity like this.The Valkyrie might be a Divine General under the command of the War God, sure, but she is an upper deity. Do not mention that the human lord in front of her is a Sword God; even if he kindled Divine Fire and became a deity, and went to the Divine Realm, he still wouldn''t be qualified to visit the Valkyrie. To call the Valkyrie mischievous and still claim not to blaspheme against the deity... If this doesn''t count as blasphemy, then what does? The human lord isn''t afraid that one day while walking down the road, a spear might drop from the sky and give him a chilly piercing? The reaction of the Holy Knights of the Valkyrie Temple is rather incompetent. The human lord is disrespecting your Valkyrie like this, and you don''t even take out a spear to jab him? And the Saintess... no reaction whatsoever, not even the courage to rebuke the human lord... Oh, right, the human lord''s current status is the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, and as the Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple... truly lacks the qualifications and the courage to rebuke him. The Divinity of the Dragon God... is a supreme Divinity, higher even than that of the Valkyrie. In the hearts of most humans, the Divinity of the Dragon God... might not even be as high as that of some lower deities. But as divine officials of the temple, both the Saintess and the Holy Knights know that the Divinity of the Dragon God is supreme. To rebuke the Pope of the supreme Dragon God Temple... the Pope from the Valkyrie Temple might... perhaps dare. After all, it was the human lord who was disrespectful first to the Valkyrie, to snap back at the human lord a few words... quite normal. Even so... the reaction of the Valkyrie Temple''s Saintess and the Holy Knights is still somewhat strange. Logically speaking... even if they lack the qualifications to retort to the human lord... they should at least feel displeased, angry, or even storm off... Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire And their reaction... seems more like helplessness? Helplessness? What kind of reaction is that? "Lord Lance... speaking about my Lady Valkyrie like that, isn''t it... isn''t it a bit inappropriate?" "It is a bit inappropriate." Saint Orla breathed a sigh of relief, glad that Lord Lance was still someone reasonable. "I should show her the respect she deserves, whether in front of a statue of the Valkyrie... or a portrait of hers." "!!!" How could you be like this! He doesn''t seem like someone unreasonable... how could you bully them like this. And poor her and Holy Knight Steven don''t even have the qualification to be upset. Who would dare when the current Lord Lance is a good friend of Lady Sophia? In dreams... what did this Lord Lance do when Lady Sophia was drunk? He put her in a small cart and pushed it... He used a Levitation Scroll to let Lady Sophia hover in the sky while he held her with a rope... sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And other even more outrageous acts... Like on the snowy night when they first met... teasing Lady Sophia. Afterwards, he even made Lady Sophia help him clean up. Sometimes, Lady Sophia would even stay over at the place where Lord Lance lived... Lord Lance... The only human Lady Sophia looked forward to seeing and missed on her deathbed. Also the only human who had the friendship of a deity... He said that the Valkyrie was mischievous... If his Lady Valkyrie heard this, she would probably just roll her eyes and then dismiss it. Alas... It''s not that she as the Saintess doesn''t want to defend her Lady Valkyrie, it''s just that the status of the current Lord Lance is too special... It''s better to play dumb and deaf... Who would dare when Lord Lance is not only Lady Sophia''s creditor but also her good friend. "I never expected Lord Lance to actually be the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. If I had known earlier, I should have prepared an extra gift to give to the little dragon whelp." "No need to go to that trouble, someday I''ll take the dragon whelp for a tour to your Valkyrie Temple Holy Mountain, and just let the Valkyrie bless her as she pleases." "....." How infuriating! Definitely showing off his friendship with the Valkyrie! "I am not the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, to be precise, the Dragon God Temple doesn''t have a so-called Pope for now, but since you''ve come to visit, someone needs to provide hospitality. The temple is just this big, so feel free to wander around. If you get bored, go to Saint Blue City. You''re just in time; there''s going to be a fireworks show in Saint Blue City tonight, you might want to check it out. Erinna... you''re a Thunder Giant Dragon, currently serving as a divine official in the Dragon God Temple. You entertain them for the next few days." Saint Orla and Holy Knight Steven looked toward the dragoness. When they saw her, they knew she was a Giant Dragon. They just didn''t know if she was a Pureblood Dragon or a lesser dragon. From her manner and bearing, she should be a Pureblood Dragon. A Pureblood Thunder Giant Dragon at that. So casual... Lord Lance''s attitude toward the Pureblood Thunder Giant Dragon is too casual... Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna herself isn''t pleased with Lance''s attitude either. This guy... dare to order her around so casually, really treating her like his subordinate? "Why should I listen to you?" "The Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple has come to visit the Dragon God Temple, shouldn''t you as a Giant Dragon offer hospitality? Don''t look at me, to them, my generation is too senior, if I were to entertain them... eventually, it would turn out that they''d be serving me...." Saint Orla and Holy Knight Steven nodded in agreement. How could they dare to have this Lord Lance serve them... Lady Sophia alone would be qualified for Lord Lance''s hospitality. As for them... they should count themselves lucky if Lance doesn''t have them serving tea and pouring water. "No need, no need, we''ll just take a look around ourselves... Miss Erinna needn''t bother with us." Saint Orla hurriedly waved her hand and laughed as she declined Lord Lance''s suggestion. Lord Lance''s status is beyond high. Chapter 183 This is a Banned Book authored by Lance; take it back and read it to the Valkyrie_2 Miss Erinna, the Pureblood Thunder Giant Dragon, surely holds a distinguished identity as well.They can wander Saint Blue City as they please, stay here for the night and leave tomorrow. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Being around the esteemed Valkyrie''s friend... is too much pressure. "What is your relationship with the Valkyrie?" Erinna approached Lance, sizing him up from head to toe. A mere human Ancestor of the Sword... daring to call a Valkyrie mischievous... there must be something fishy. "A secret." "???" "Some matters relate to deities and should not be spoken of; speaking of them would be boasting... and might get even further distorted as people talk. I feel that my own actions are already somewhat over the top. To chat about them with every person I meet... wouldn''t just be showing off, but devaluing that friendship." "You should not be so inquisitive. Rather than dwelling in idle curiosity, you''d be better off studying the ''Sword Scripture'' intensively and aspiring to master the art of the sword sooner, so you can settle the score with that Black Dragon." "If you manage to defeat the Black Dragon using the swordsmanship learned from the ''Sword Scripture,'' I would share in your glory." "....." Erinna, the Thunder Giant Dragon, gritted her teeth not telling her about his origins with the Valkyrie was bad enough, but to bring up that detestable Black Dragon to insult her combat skills... That detestable human lord didn''t seem to take her, the Pureblood Thunder Giant Dragon, seriously at all. "You are right. It''s better to read than to pry into your privacy. During your absence from the city... I came across an interesting book in Saint Blue City, and I purchased a few copies with a decent sum of money, which should make perfect gifts in return." "???" Erinna, the Thunder Giant Dragon, flashed Lance a sly smile as a glitter of light in her right hand revealed three beautifully crafted books of leisure in her grasp. Saint Orla and Holy Knight Steven saw the titles of the exquisite books. "My Love Story Couldn''t Possibly Be Problematic." "Saintess, Holy Knight, these three books are something I secured from a mysterious merchant at a high price. If you two have not yet experienced love, then I recommend this ''Love Story'' book for each of you. The book contains many memorable lines and is filled with humor. Let me read you a couple of sentences that made a deep impression on me." The first line: "You damned woman, you''re so sweet... mmph mmph mmph!" "So, you''re promoting the ''Banned Books'' in front of me, the lord who personally ordered their censorship. Do you perhaps have little regard for me as your lord? Seeing as this is your first offense, this time it''s a gagging order and confiscation of the books you bought. If there''s a next time, it will be a fine coupled with expulsion from the country." The moment Erinna, the Thunder Giant Dragon, started to read those lines, Lance acted with the swiftness of a thunderclap to confiscate the banned books from her hands, and he also tore up a [minor Forbidden Technique] scroll that muted her ability to speak. When he initially wrote them, they didn''t feel significant, but why is it that now, whenever someone reads those lines in front of him, it makes his skin crawl? Sneaky and malicious Erinna planned to spread his embarrassing past from Saint Blue to the far reaches. "Steven, are you and the Saintess going to my place for lunch, or do you prefer to dine in Saint Blue City?" "Saint Blue City, we''ll eat in Saint Blue City." "Okay, then I''m heading back for lunch first." "Lord Lance, have a good meal." Saint Orla and Holy Knight Steven watched as Lance departed. The Amethyst Young Dragon politely greeted them before following Lance out of the Dragon God Temple. Five or six minutes after Lance left, lightning flickered around Erinna, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and once the thunder faded, Erinna regained her speech. Three books reappeared in her hands, with the same titles as before. "You both heard it earlier, these are banned books. To think of the content that warrants the status of banned... need I say how extraordinary? I won''t bother reading some of the classic quotes and runic spells inside, you two can enjoy the details at home. And let me remind you, some of the source energy formations and talismans in this book are real and can be used in reality. If you don''t believe me, when you get back, try out any talismans or source energy formations introduced in the book." Last but not least... I hereby present the creator of this book, the ''Viscount''. This ''Viscount'' is none other than your Lord Lance, and the content of this book is his own creation." When you get back... you might try reading the book to the Valkyrie. If you feel too embarrassed to read it out loud, you could read it to the Valkyrie Statue before you begin... just say to the statue, ''Lord Lance is the author of this book.''" Erinna handed the three books over to Saint Orla. If the human lord dared to mute her speech and movement with a [minor Forbidden Technique], she wouldn''t feel guilty about freely gifting his sordid past to the Valkyrie. "Miss Erinna... are you sure these banned books... are suitable for us to read?" "Quite suitable, extremely so. If you''re brave enough to finish the book, you might even find a way to counteract Lance." That powerful? Saint Orla solemnly accepted the three books from Miss Erinna. Considering Lord Lance''s reaction just now, the content within these banned books must truly be exceptional. She decided to take them home for a closer look. Oh, and to read in the temple. Lord Lance is a good friend of Sophia; presumably... Sophia would also want to catch up on the latest developments of this friend from two millennia ago. Miss Erinna is a good person... no, a good dragon. "Miss Erinna, these are gifts from the Valkyrie Temple for the Dragon God Temple. Kindly peruse them." "No need, just place the gifts at the Divine Platform below the Dragon God Temple." Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire "Understood." "Today, let me host you. The human lord made a good point, it would seem rather ungracious of me, a Thunder Giant Dragon, not to treat you. Besides, it''s a good opportunity for me to relax." Chapter 183 This is a Banned Book authored by Lance; take it back and read it to the Valkyrie_3 Thunder Dragon Erinna, along with Saint Orla and Holy Knight Steven, were eating, drinking, and making merry in Saint Blue City, celebrating the New Year with the city''s citizens.When they strolled the streets, their pockets were filled with candy. Whenever children approached them saying, "Happy New Year, give us some candy," they happily obliged. As dusk fell, and light snow drifted through the night sky, Saint Blue City was exceptionally lively. The sound of firecrackers could be heard from time to time, along with the brilliant display of fireworks... The moment the fireworks burst into bloom, it seemed as though the night sky of Saint Blue City was entirely lit up. After watching the fireworks show and enjoying a sumptuous dinner in Saint Blue City, Erinna returned to Dragon God Temple with Saint Orla and Holy Knight Steven. Originally, she wanted to take Saint Orla and Steven to the Earl''s Mansion, but they were somewhat resistant, so she didn''t force them. If they were not going to the Earl''s Mansion, then back to the Dragon God Temple it was. Lance wasn''t at the Earl''s Mansion, as he had taken the Young Dragon back to Black Dragon Island. On the first day of the New Year, of course, one must return home for dinner. All the ingredients were ready. The Young Dragon cleaned the ingredients while Evil Dragon Lance cooked. The dinner was lavish, with roasted beast legs, fruit wine, and a whole tableful of stir-fry dishes. When it was time to eat, Squid Ma''am arrived. To be able to sit at the table to eat, or perhaps infected by the cheerful atmosphere on Black Dragon Island, Squid Ma''am offered one of her tentacles selflessly, but Evil Dragon Lance stopped her. He said breaking a leg on the first day of the New Year was inauspicious. After enjoying dinner and the fireworks, Er Gouzi, who had drunk several bottles of liquor, clamored to set off fireworks. Evil Dragon agreed, and then Er Gouzi spewed Hellfire... successfully using the fireworks to blast himself into the sky... Fireworks made by Evil Dragon... were very big... Not the small ones made by the humans of Saint Blue City... Squid Ma''am, equally drunk and with flushed cheeks, took the opportunity after Evil Dragon lit the fireworks... She used her tentacles to snatch away the fireworks, swinging them back and forth in play, then she was chased and soundly beaten by Evil Dragon... Young Dragon Lucia also entered a tipsy state, she wasn''t drunk, just clinging to Evil Dragon, holding onto his dragon tail, asking him for a crown, saying she wanted to be crowned queen tonight. Evil Dragon said there were no crowns. The Young Dragon said Evil Dragon was lying, as she had seen him hang a crown on his own horn before. Lance grinned, looking at the apparently tipsy dragon whelp... who still remembered him hanging the crown on his horn. He had no choice but to let the little one play with it. From the Diamond Talisman, he produced a crown and handed it to the dragon whelp who wouldn''t let go of his tail. Seeing the crown, the dragon whelp let go of Lance''s tail, took the crown... and excitedly placed it on her bald dragon head. "Evil Dragon, please call me your Emperor." "Believe it or not, I will punch you?" "I am the Emperor, dare you hit me?... Give back my crown, give it back... Ouch... ouch... you really hit me..." Lance punched the dragon whelp and then put the crown he had taken away back onto the whelp''s head. The dragon whelp ran off wearing the crown, she ran up to Turtle and commanded Turtle to call her ''Your Emperor.'' Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire Turtle complied. Then the dragon whelp ran to Er Gouzi and demanded he call her ''Your Emperor'' too, and Er Gouzi also shouted it out. On the spot, the dragon whelp conferred the title of Two-headed Dog General upon Er Gouzi. ``` Octopus Mother proactively appeared before the Young Dragon and asked, "Does the emperor taste good?" The Young Dragon said that the emperor certainly tasted good. Then she was wrapped up by Octopus Mother''s tentacles and pulled into her mouth..... Seeing this, Lance, who was squatting nearby, hurried over, pried Octopus Mother''s mouth open, and fished the Dragon Whelp out..... He was one step too late; the Dragon Whelp''s dragon body was already coated in Octopus Mother''s saliva.... Lance kicked Octopus Mother into the sea and went into the water to wash off the saliva from the Dragon Whelp. Only then did he notice that the crown on the Dragon Whelp''s head was gone; he placed the Dragon Whelp on the beach, ran back into the sea to find Octopus Mother, and removed the crown from her teeth.... Have a drink... these guys really let loose.... Next time, I''ll have them drink less. They even talk about winning money from cards, in this condition... If I win their money, tomorrow they would dare to come crying and shouting that I took advantage of their drunkenness... and swindled their money.... By the time he returned to the shore, the Young Dragon had already curled up underneath Turtle''s shell and fallen asleep. Er Gouzi also tried to curl up under Turtle''s shell to sleep but was shoved into the sea by Turtle''s foot. Octopus Mother drifted onto the beach, came next to Turtle, and laid down next to the Young Dragon, using the dragon tail as a pillow and fell asleep. Seeing this, Lance lay down near the shore, curled himself into a ball, and used his massive dragon body to shield them against the wind.... After the new year... in two months, we''ll be able to plow the fields; I''ll find the time to make a suitable hoe for the Dragon Whelp and take her to plow the fields together. I''ll let her experience the joy of labor. Planning the things the Dragon Whelp needed to learn next, Lance slowly closed his golden-red vertical pupils. .... S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The day after the new year, Saintess Aurora and Holy Knight Steven bade farewell to Thunder Dragon Erinna at first light and left Saint Blue. Before they left, they stopped by the Earl''s Mansion; Lance wasn''t there. That way, they couldn''t be blamed for leaving without saying goodbye. The friendship between Lance and Lady Sophia put them under pressure. However... the words that Lance said to Thunder Dragon Erinna yesterday made Saintess Aurora and Steven feel that Lance was not flaunting his friendship with the Valkyrie as they had imagined. He was maintaining his friendship with Lady Sophia quite well. Good. However, upon their return, they had to inform His Majesty that Lord Lance was the first pontiff of the Dragon God Temple. And a friend of the Valkyrie. The first pontiff of the Dragon God Temple. And also the lord of Saint Blue. Lance... is too outrageous. Saintess Aurora even began to suspect that Lance might also be an avatar of a Deity from the Divine Realm walking in the Human World.... She must not dwell on it too deeply, better to return to the Sacred Mountain quickly. Once back on the Sacred Mountain... she would go to the temple and in front of the Valkyrie''s statue, she would take out the Banned Book that Lord Lance had compiled, and read it to the Valkyrie.... ``` Chapter 184 Lance, do you think that Black Dragon dares to attack the Holy Giant Dragon? ```"What are you saying? Lance... you mean Sophia''s friend... he is the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple?" Pope Victorio found it ridiculous; how could a human be the Pope of the Dragon God Temple? The Dragon God Temple, even if Dragon Island has not been seen for a long time, there are Pureblood Giants Dragons on the Floating Sacred Mountains in the Human World, would those Giants Dragons let a human be the Pope of the Dragon God Temple? "That''s right, Your Holiness. Had I not seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed that the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple could be Lord Lance." "There are no Pureblood Giants Dragons in the Dragon God Temple?" "There are. Miss Erinna is a Pureblood Thunder Dragon, and she said the Dragon God Temple was built by Lance, the Dragon God Statue was personally carved by him, and it was Miss Erinna who said that Lord Lance is the first Pope of the Temple. Oh yes, Lord Lance is also a Lord." Saintess Aurora relayed to Pope Victorio the information about the Dragon God Temple and Lance''s identity, which was rather multifaceted, both as a Pope and a Lord... The key point is that he has gained the recognition of a Pureblood Thunder Dragon. "A Pureblood Thunder Dragon named Erinna? She''s in the Dragon God Temple?" "Yes, um? Your Holiness... You know Miss Erinna?" "I have been to the Floating Sacred Mountain of the Valkyrie Temple a few times, and I have seen the Pureblood Thunder Dragon you mentioned. She is the Dragon Knight contract companion signed by Princess Sophia of the Valkyrie Temple. That Lance... Lord, gaining her recognition... The Pureblood Giants Dragons from the other Floating Sacred Mountains might also recognize Lord Lance''s identity, but it is uncertain if the Holy Giants Dragon from the Bright Holy Mountain would acknowledge his status as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple... Find more to read on My Virtual Library Empire When you were sent to visit the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, I thought it would be the Holy Giants Dragon from the Bright Holy Mountain." As the Pope of the Valkyrie Temple, Victorio knew that a Holy Golden Giants Dragon resided on the Bright Holy Mountain. Who would have thought that the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple would be a human, not a Pureblood Giants Dragon? "When you visited, was there only Erinna, the Pureblood Thunder Dragon, in the Dragon God Temple? Were there no other Giants Dragons? Like the Holy Golden Giants Dragon from Bright Holy Mountain, or any other Dragons?" Saintess Aurora shook her head, "There was only Miss Erinna, no other Dragons. It is possible that the other Dragons have visited the Dragon God Temple before us." "Never mind, whoever becomes the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple is not really concerning for us at the Valkyrie Temple, no... wait... it is somewhat concerning. Lance is a friend of Lady Sophia, and if the Holy Golden Giants Dragon on the Bright Holy Mountain has objections to Lance... We cannot just stand by and ignore it; we should at least offer some support for Lance, given his friendship with Lady Sophia." "Is there a branch of our Valkyrie Temple in the Red Maple Kingdom?" "No..." "Then there''s nothing we can do." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Your Holiness, before we left, Erinna the Thunder Giants Dragon gifted us three of the Banned Books authored by Lord Lance. Steven took one, and I still have two here. This one is for Your Holiness. You can browse it when you''re bored. Erinna the Thunder Giants Dragon said to me, when perusing this Banned Book authored by Lord Lance... do it in the temple, in front of the statue of the Valkyrie." Saintess Aurora took the Banned Book authored by Lance out from her Space Ring and handed it to Pope Victorio. "My Love Story Can''t Possibly Be Wrong" ??? Is this a Banned Book? The title of the book... it seems like a youth romance entertainment read. How could it be a Banned Book? "Banned Book?" "Yes, Banned Book. Erinna the Thunder Giants Dragon said the source energy Arrays, talismans in this book can be used in reality too, probably because of this reason, it became a Banned Book." "I see, in that case... it surely needs to be classified as a Banned Book. I will take some time tonight to look into the source energy Arrays, and the talismans inside." Pope Victorio pocketed the Banned Book and decided to check it out later that evening. Lance was an old monster who had lived for over two thousand years, and if the transcendental source energy mentioned in the Banned Book he authored wasn''t made up, it might be quite interesting. "Your Holiness, I am free this afternoon and plan to go to the temple to recite the Banned Book authored by Lord Lance to the Valkyrie." "That is acceptable. It would be good for our deity to catch up on the goings-on of an old friend after two thousand years." Normally, a deity wouldn''t specifically pay attention to someone, even if that person were a Pope or a Saintess, they wouldn''t always get the chance to communicate with the deity. But Lance was different, he had been a friend to Lady Valkyrie, so when this child Aurora would read out Lance''s Banned Book to Lady Valkyrie, she might cast a strand of her Divine Consciousness... Saintess Aurora left, to prepare for her afternoon recitation of the Banned Book to the Valkyrie. After lunch and a short rest, Saintess Aurora took a bath and changed her clothes. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Aurora, holding the Banned Book, appeared in the temple. Entering the temple, she bowed reverently before the Valkyrie''s statue, settled herself on a cushion, and began softly, "My deity, this is the Banned Book authored by Lord Lance. I would like to acquaint you with the recent activities of Lord Lance, and hope that the Banned Book he authored... will let you understand more about Lord Lance." Rustle No sooner had the Saintess Aurora finished speaking than a gentle breeze appeared in the temple, flipping open the cover of the book she was holding. The breeze faded away, and before Saintess Aurora could react, the page with the introduction was turned over by another gentle breeze. ``` Chapter 184 Lance, Do You Think That Black Dragon Dares to Attack the Holy Giant Dragon?_2 The text of the banned book came into the view of Saintess Aurora.Strange... How can there be wind inside the temple... Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is it my God...? It must be. Saintess Aurora focused her mind, her gaze falling upon the main text of the book. She was about to start reciting the forbidden book authored by Lord Lance. "...Woman, you have successfully caught my attention..." "...You damn woman, you''re so sweet..." "Sorry... my God... I, I, I... I can''t read on..." Saintess Aurora finally understood why the book written by Lord Lance was a [Banned Book]. Wuu wuu wuu She had sullied the eyes of my God with the banned book written by Lord Lance... The plot was clearly brilliant, so why could some of the dialogues be written to be so... so... She really didn''t know how to describe it... What was Miss Thunder Dragon Erinna thinking, was she trying to harm her or did she want my God to see Lance''s bizarre love quotes? In her dreams... Lord Lance had never used such strange love declarations to confess to anyone, had he? Rustle rustle The book was turning its pages automatically...every once in a while, a gentle breeze would flutter the pages. Seeing this, Saintess Aurora, who was sitting cross-legged on a cushion, stood up, placed the book respectfully on the Divine Platform, then bowed to the Valkyrie Statue and turned to leave the temple. Lord Lance... The one out to harm you is not me, a fragile Saintess... It''s Miss Thunder Dragon Erinna... I hope your name won''t spread in a strange way in some unknown place... ..... Back at the Holy Blue Dragon Temple, Lance sneezed several times in a row. One for a thought, two for a curse, three for a cold... He kept sneezing repeatedly... Who was thinking of him, cursing him? As for a cold...after turning one-thousand-five-hundred... he had never caught a cold again. It''s cold, one must still pay attention to staying warm. Nurturing your health is essential all year round. Lying on the rocking chair, Lance adjusted the blanket over his body. There was sunlight today, and he was thinking of basking in the sun. He had even dozed off while sunbathing, and then the sneezing woke him up, robbing him of his sleepiness... What''s the dragon whelp up to? ??? Why is he playing with mud with those children from Saint Blue City? It looks like he''s having a good time? "Lance, have you caught a cold?" The young dragon Lucia wiped a clump of dirt from her dragon claw and turned to ask Lance, having heard him sneeze. In the imperial capital, sneezing so much would definitely mean a cold. Time to take your medicine. "No, I think someone must have thought of me and cursed me a few times." "???" Could it not be a cold? "Playing with mud, must you get it all over your face?" "Heh, no big deal, this mud has been blessed by the Dragon God, super clean. I''m building camaraderie with my Imperial Guards." "Impe... Imperial Guards? What Imperial Guards?" "They''ve said they''ll be my Imperial Guards when they grow up, to fight for me. I''m taking the opportunity to cultivate their loyalty." "...." He obviously just wanted to play in the mud with those children, yet there he was, shamelessly talking about cultivating loyal followers.... "You''re awake." Thunder Dragon Erinna came over to Lance''s side with a thermos in hand, a purchase from Lance himself. Seeing Lance using the thermos to brew tea every day, she decided to buy one for herself as well, along with several boxes of honey from him. Lance had claimed that the honey, bought from the Flower Elves, was excellent for health and also beauty-enhancing. Now she had gotten into the habit of brewing honey water to drink every day. "Having a nightmare?" "No." "Then why did you wake up all of a sudden? The other day, you slept for two to three hours in the sunshine." "Someone cursed me." "Who would dare curse you? You are, after all, Saint Blue''s [God]." Lying in the rocking chair, Lance glanced at Erinna, "You''re still young, don''t bother with this health stuff. Better spend the time on reading the ''Sword Scripture.'' Don''t you want to find the Black Dragon and avenge your previous loss?" "Avenge my loss? I would have to be able to find that ever-elusive Black Dragon first." Thunder Dragon Erinna took out a chair from her Spatial Ring and sat down not far from Lance, "Why do I feel like you''ve been less busy lately? If you''re not, could you use your connections... to help me find that Black Dragon?" "Got no connections, find him yourself." "After I left, has the wandering Pureblood Black Dragon from the Human World ever come to the Dragon God Temple?" "I haven''t run into him while I was around, and I don''t know about when I wasn''t." "Truly a cunning, deceitful, and cautious Black Dragon." Thunder Dragon Erinna sighed. She had stayed at the Dragon God Temple for so long in the form of a dragoness, hoping to lure out that Black Dragon who loved to hide in the shadows. After such a long time, still without a trace of that Black Dragon''s presence, she often went to Saint Blue City, hoping to catch a whiff of it. To no avail. Should I release a few false rumors? Like the long-lost Dragon Island suddenly reappearing in the Human World. Or maybe... a female Pureblood Black Dragon has appeared in the Human World. "Do you think you can take on that Black Dragon now?" Erinna shook her head. Even if her progress was incredibly fast, she couldn''t grow strong enough to surpass that Black Dragon in just a few months. Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire The Black Dragon was too powerful, defeating three opponents single-handedly, even if their battle wasn''t a fight to the death. Given the strength the Black Dragon had shown, it wasn''t someone she could easily overcome. "I''ve received a message from Austin. The Holy Giant Dragon living on Bright Holy Mountain is going to visit Saint Blue in a few days. The Dragon God Temple you built has, after all, caught that noble''s attention. Do you think... if the Black Dragon finds out that the Holy Giant Dragon from Bright Holy Mountain is coming to Saint Blue, he might just show up after the noble, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, leaves... perhaps to intercept the Holy Golden Giant Dragon and have a battle?" Chapter 184 Lance, Do You Think That Black Dragon Dares to Attack the Holy Giant Dragon?_3 ```"???" Holy Golden Giant Dragon Have I gone mad to trouble a Holy Golden Giant Dragon? It''s a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, not just any ordinary Golden Giant Dragon. Intercepting a Holy Golden Giant Dragon is not a challenge. That''s just asking for a beating. He''s well aware that a Holy Golden Giant Dragon resides on Bright Holy Mountain Back in the day, he had personally witnessed the Holy Golden Giant Dragon and its knight chasing Brude Donahue. It wasn''t until the War God approved the War God Temple constructed by Brude Donahue, and he became the first Pope of the temple, that the Holy Golden Giant Dragon and its knight gave up on Donahue. "Do I get the feeling... in your eyes... the Black Dragon seems like an idiot?" "He''s not an idiot, but he''s reckless, defeating three of his kind wielding Divine Artifacts. Who knows if his mentality might inflate? If it does... there''s a chance he might actually intercept the Holy Golden Giant Dragon returning to Bright Holy Mountain." "I won''t rule out that possibility." Lance slowly closed his eyes, "If the Holy Giant Dragon of Bright Holy Mountain comes to Saint Blue, I resign my position, and let him be the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple, how about that?" "???" Crazy? You, a human, letting one of our Dragon Island''s Holy Giant Dragons become the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple? Aren''t you afraid the Holy Golden Giant Dragon might slap you to death with one Dragon Claw? Alright then. Slapping a human lord to death is not realistic after all; he is recognized by the Dragon God. Even if the Holy Golden Giant Dragon is angered, in light of this fact, it wouldn''t trouble Lance. "You better not say anything. If he asks you if you are the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, just say yes. Don''t talk about resigning to let others take over. Belittling a Holy Golden Giant Dragon of our race... for you, it definitely isn''t a good thing." "Makes sense, what about making him the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple?" "In the Human World, not a single Pureblood Giant Dragon dares to claim the position of Pope for this Dragon God Temple, because there has never been a Pope in the Dragon God Temple. Even on Dragon Island, there is no Pope, only the Dragon God. Other than you, a human, there will never be another choice for the Pope of the Dragon God Temple." ??? If Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna were to speak thusly, he wouldn''t recognize the divine position of the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Because he isn''t human. He is a Pureblood Black Dragon. Once Dragon Island appears, he has to take the Dragon Whelp to Dragon Island someday to see the Giant Dragons there, to let the Dragon Whelp socialize with the Giant Dragons on the island He can''t let her stay in the Human World forever, playing in the mud with the children of the Human World, can he? Oh no. He got carried away when he fought Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna and Golden Giant Dragon Austin, saying some harsh words. Even if Dragon Island emerges, when he appears on the island as a Pureblood Black Dragon... the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island might not welcome him They might even take turns causing him trouble. If the Young Dragons on the island find out that the Dragon Whelp is his child as he claimed Uh oh. The Dragon Whelp might get ganged up on by the Young Dragons on the island... No good, he still needs to bolster the Dragon Whelp''s ability to take a hit. Let''s wait until after she turns fifteen. During the New Year festivities, he can''t let the Dragon Whelp spend it getting beaten up. "The Holy Golden Giant Dragon Lord''s visit to Saint Blue this time is probably to see if you have the qualifications to be the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Before Dragon Island emerges, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon Lord has this qualification." ``` "I''m not the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, don''t spread rumors." "It''s already taken for granted that you are," Thunder Dragon Erinna laughed, "Human Lord, are you scared?" "Do you want to see me talk back to His Holiness the Holy Golden Giant Dragon who you speak so highly of?" "You dare?" "Bet a thousand Gold Coins. If the Holy Golden Giant Dragon gives me a hard time, and I don''t dare to talk back, I''ll give you a thousand Gold Coins afterwards. If he gives me a hard time, and I do talk back on the spot, you give me a thousand Gold Coins, how about that?" "I... won''t bet..." The temperament of this Human Lord before me seemed gentle, but in reality, he was somewhat domineering. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. One could tell a thing or two from this title. "When is the Holy Golden Giant Dragon from the Bright Holy Mountain coming?" "In the next few days." Lance sighed, threw off the blanket, no sleep, no more sleepiness, going to forge a hoe for the Dragon Whelp. By the end of next month, or the beginning of April, they could start tilling the fields on Black Dragon Island, and give the Dragon Whelp some tips on life skills. The Dragon Whelp who loved playing in mud would probably fall in love with farming too. "Where are you going?" "Home." "Ah? It''s not dark yet... Lance... Can I come back later?" The Dragon Whelp grinned, her mud castle was only half-built, the remaining half still unfinished; she had to impress the future Imperial Guards with the might of her little Dragon Emperor. "Remember to come home for dinner." "Got it." Lance returned to the Earl''s Mansion. As he entered the hall, Ingrid, dressed as a maid, approached Lance: "Lord Viscount, Miss Amelia has arrived." "I see." Lance noticed those uniquely Elf Race''s long and pointy ears. And Amelia''s lush green hair. Amelia took a sip of her tea, turned around, and waved at Lance with a smile. Lance sat down opposite Amelia, "Injured?" "How did you know?" "Where''s Venus? Why isn''t she with you?" "She''s injured too, resting and healing." "Who injured you both?" "A Demon, to be precise... it was a Demon who signed a Life-Sharing Contract with a Hell Grim Reaper that injured us. That Hell Grim Reaper was formerly the [Golden Calamity], wanted in Hell, and I don''t know when he transformed into a first-class Hell Grim Reaper. Venus hadn''t updated her Grim Reaper''s Scythe bounty tasks in time, and then we were injured by that first-class Hell Grim Reaper and the Demon...." "Back in the day, you could defeat the Demon King, and now you can''t even handle a Demon... Have you gone soft?" "How is that the same? Back then, it was four on one, this time it was thousands of ghost soldiers plus a first-class Reaper, plus Liches, plus Demons against the two of us...." "Still weak. With the same lineup, if they faced me, they would all kneel and kowtow, believe it or not?" "I believe in ghosts!" Chapter 185 Lance, Illya Became a Fallen Heroic Spirit Wanted by Hell Lance the trickster was quite strong, his "Domain of the Sword" would unfold, like a real little world, and undead skeletal dragons suffered a great loss on it.Just relying on a "Domain of the Sword" to make a Golden Calamity Minion who turned into a Hell Grim Reaper submit? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Not to mention that the Hell Grim Reaper had signed a Life-Sharing Contract with Abyssal Demons, and that Abyssal Demon''s "Blood Moon Barrier" was also terrifyingly strong. A demon''s Blood Moon Barrier was equivalent to a domain of a strong human warrior. Lance the trickster might be able to defeat that Blood Moon Demon, but to make a Blood Moon Demon kneel and bow... that was some wishful thinking. Demons, these bloodthirsty creatures, had brutality seared deep into their bones, ruthless to their prey, and ruthless to themselves. She felt that Blood Moon Demon was no weaker than the Demon King they had defeated back in the day. "You didn''t call me, if you had called me, you would have known that what I said was true." Lance had not expected such a coincidence, Andre was wanted by the hellish bounty system, and indeed, a trainee Grim Reaper who undertook the bounty task could capture Andre. It was just unexpected that Venus would take on this bounty task and bring Amelia along to capture Andre. A hellish-difficulty bounty task, under normal circumstances, with their strength, they should be able to complete it with some injuries. But they had bad luck, they encountered Andre, who had just become a Hell Grim Reaper and also had signed a contract with a demon. Getting injured was normal. "If you had called me... at the end, you might be wanted by hell, with the charge: assaulting a Hell Grim Reaper." "That Hell Grim Reaper in your mouth, I beat him, and he had to respectfully call me ''Teacher,'' maybe even grinning and asking me, ''Teacher, did your hand hurt when you hit me?''" "....." This was getting more and more preposterous. How did we not realize a thousand years ago that trickster Lance was also someone who liked to blow his own trumpet? Where had the honest, reticent Lance gone? "How serious are Venus''s injuries?" "Not very serious, the Hell Grim Reaper knew Venus was a trainee Grim Reaper and didn''t make things difficult for us, we were injured by that Blood Moon Demon. Don''t know what ticked off that Blood Moon Demon, but they nearly beat us to death." "Might be because he ran into trouble with me, don''t mention it, indirectly, he took his revenge through you two. You and Venus are not just my teammates but also my friends, beating you up is almost like taking revenge on me." "???" Amelia rolled her eyes coquettishly; did trickster Lance know what he was talking about? "Come on, tell me, what grudges do you have with that demon?" Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire "No real grudges, just beat him up once and scared him by throwing him into an iron pot. While he was unconscious, I sawed off his Demon Horn. You know, I am a Potion Master, and when I come across good medicinal materials, I can''t help but harvest some if there''s a lot." "You you you... you..." Amelia pointed at Lance, eyes wide with disbelief, and she pictured the large iron pot from Golden City and the Demon Horn on the Blood Moon Demon''s head that was left with just a stub. It really... it was this guy?! It couldn''t be anyone else; otherwise, he would never know about the missing Demon Horn on the Blood Moon Demon''s head. "How did you happen to show up in the area where Golden Calamity was?" "He''s my student." "???" The king of a human country from more than two thousand years ago was a student of trickster Lance? Golden Calamity Andre wasn''t an ordinary person; in his lifetime, he was a king of a kingdom in the Human World, and trickster Lance said Andre was his student Which would mean... trickster Lance had been alive for over two thousand years? "Are you some two-thousand-year-old freak?" "The Cultivation Technique I practice is a bit unusual, no need to make a big fuss." "What Cultivation Technique allows you to live for over two thousand years?" "Nine Deaths Indestructible Phoenix Rebirth Heaven Technique; die once, reborn in fire once. Weren''t you curious how I survived after sacrificing myself...? Reborn in the flames... ah, Nine Deaths Indestructible Phoenix Rebirth Heaven Technique, I''ve been reborn in fire eight times. This last time... possibly can''t be reborn... won''t live much longer" "Phoenix?" This Nine Deaths Indestructible Phoenix Rebirth Heaven Technique sounded just like the legendary Phoenix. "About that, it''s a technique created based on the Phoenix''s rebirth from flames." "So when you say you won''t live much longer, how much longer can you live?" Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Not sure." "It''s not that I''ll die of old age, and you still haven''t died, is it?" "That depends on whether or not I can condense Divinity and ignite Divine Fire." Amelia didn''t want to talk to trickster Lance anymore; that he wouldn''t live much longer was definitely another lie; maybe she would die, and trickster Lance would still be alive. Trickster Lance''s strength might even be stronger than [Silver Sword Brave] Reg. He was the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Even if he couldn''t ignite Divine Fire, he could become a Heavenly Spirit after death. As a Heavenly Spirit, he would be immortal too. Amelia thought of Iliya. "Trickster Lance, you don''t need to fear death. If one day you truly reach the end of your life, there are many paths available to you. If you choose to become a Heavenly Spirit after death, and you go to the realm of Heavenly Spirits... you could meet Iliya. Then Iliya... Iliya..." Forget it, being a Heavenly Spirit isn''t much fun, maybe you should just go to hell instead. Venus is a trainee Grim Reaper; she has connections in hell. Oh right, maybe by the time you die, Venus will have become a Hell Grim Reaper." Chapter 185 Lance, Illya Became a Fallen Heroic Spirit Wanted by Hell_2 A first-grade Grim Reaper... your student has already become a first-grade Grim Reaper, and if you choose to go down to hell, you''ll have two supports.Reg might also become your support, why don''t you live until Reg attains divinity and then die, you might have the chance to go to heaven and become an angel after death." Lance clapped his hands, Amelia hadn''t mentioned it, he wouldn''t have known he had so many supports. "You''re missing one." "Missing one what?" "Missing a support, you''re my support too. I hope when my life is nearing its end, you can return to the Elven Kingdom and fetch me a jug of Spring of Life, and forcefully keep me alive for a few more decades or even centuries." "..." The expectation in Amelia''s eyes was overtaken by embarrassment. That damned trickster Lance was making fun of her. A jug of Spring of Life, if she had such ability, she would surely carry some Spring of Life with her whenever she went out. "I''m not the Elven Queen, I can''t get the Spring of Life for you." "That''s simple, just rebel." Amelia took out her magic wand and hit the trickster Lance across the coffee table. He actually dared to incite her to rebel, without considering whether she had the ability to do so. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire The damned trickster Lance probably wanted to see her sent to the guillotine with his own eyes. After hitting aimlessly a few times, Amelia put away her magic wand and sat down irritably on the sofa. Trickster Lance was teasing her. Lance took out a Healing Scroll from the Diamond Talisman and tossed it to Amelia: "Your injuries aren''t too severe, there''s no need to drink potions, just use this Healing Scroll." Amelia caught the Healing Scroll and without being courteous with Lance, she tore up the scroll and used it to heal her wounds. It felt a bit unfamiliar. A thousand years ago when they were injured, trickster Lance liked to have them take the potions he mixed, but now a thousand years later... it seems he''d become rich, for minor injuries he didn''t bother to mix potions anymore, instead, he had her use a Healing Scroll directly. When they were apart, she wouldn''t notice. Being together, trickster Lance kept refreshing her understanding of him every moment, but fortunately, no matter how trickster Lance changed... she never felt a rift between them... Except feeling a bit estranged on the day they first met, thereafter, it didn''t feel strange. "Contact Venus, have her come to Saint Blue." "She can''t come for now, she has other things to be busy with. Don''t worry, her injuries weren''t severe. When I came to Saint Blue, her wounds were already mostly healed. By now, her wounds have probably fully recovered." Lance nodded. Hell wasn''t lacking in resources, and since Venus''s injuries were related to hell, hell would compensate Venus. "Reg also knows you''re still alive." "So he knows, well, when both Venus and Reg come to Saint Blue, I''ll treat you guys to a meal." "Reg probably won''t be able to come to Saint Blue for a while; it seems that demons have appeared in the kingdom he''s in. Lately, he has been busy tracking the demons within the kingdom''s borders. According to him, those demons are very strong, and unless he finds them or drives them out of the kingdom... he won''t be able to relax. Trickster Lance... do you think... those demons appearing in Reg''s kingdom are there to seek revenge on Reg?" "There''s that possibility, but with Reg''s current strength, mid-rank demons probably can''t harm him. If they are high-rank demons... then it''s hard to say. You don''t have to worry too much, it might not even be demons, but possibly succubi, The Blood Clan, or other members of the Abyssal Demon Race." Every now and then, demons stir up a small commotion in the Human World; it''s unavoidable. As long as the demons that appear aren''t the extremely violent high-rank ones or of the Abyss Royal Family, the clergy from the great temples can handle it. Of course, some kingdoms can also handle these minor disturbances caused by demons without the need for the temples'' interference. It seems all the former teammates are pretty busy. Illyia has become a Heroic Spirit. She might be busy at times, responding to summonings from Spirit Summoners, appearing in the Human World to fight for them. Venus is a rookie Grim Reaper, and with plenty of bounty tasks in hell; if she doesn''t wish to rest, she would be quite busy too. Recently, Reg has been tracking the demons appearing within the kingdom. As for Amelia... she''s busy, yet not busy. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Black Dragon appears, she might be busy. Otherwise, she''s quite at leisure. He was also quite busy, busy raising whelps. "Amelia, do you still want to be a Dragon Knight?" "Of course, of course." Amelia instantly perked up, her azure eyes shining brightly: "Has that Evil Dragon that appeared in the Red Maple Kingdom come to Saint Blue?" "What''s the point of keeping an eye on the Evil Dragon? I just got news from Thunder Dragon Erinna; in a few days... a Holy Golden Giant Dragon will come to Saint Blue, then you can try to see if you can sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Holy Golden Giant Dragon." "???" Signing a Dragon Knight contract with the Holy Golden Giant Dragon? Does she deserve it? The Holy Golden Giant Dragon... is even stronger than a deity who has just kindled Divine Fire! She''s not worthy, nor does she have the qualifications. Not to mention her lack of qualifications, even the queen of the elves probably doesn''t have the qualifications to sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Reg might actually have the qualifications to sign a Dragon Knight contract with a Holy Giant Dragon. After all, his chances of attaining divinity are high, and if he manages to become a god, the rank of his divinity... shouldn''t be of the lowest tier. The deceiver Lance... this guy doesn''t seem too interested in becoming a Dragon Knight. Otherwise, with his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, it would be more than sufficient to sign a Dragon Knight contract with an ordinary pureblood dragon. He''s not interested in becoming a Dragon Knight. But he''s very interested in raising a dragon whelp. Such a strange fancy... As a human, isn''t raising a human child good enough? Well, for an old monster like the deceiver Lance, raising a human child... he might end up caring for the child until their old age and death... Raising a dragon whelp, at least there is no need to see the dragon whelp through old age. "I''m only fit to be a clan member of a Holy Giant Dragon..." "Then you probably don''t have a chance to become a Dragon Knight. Oh wait, there''s still a chance, I have a few Flying Dragons in my territory, why don''t you try signing a Dragon Knight contract with them?" "I''d rather be an Evil Dragon Elf Knight..." "You should first think about whether you can afford to keep an Evil Dragon." "Isn''t the Evil Dragon supposed to keep me?" "???" Does this elf really want to become an Evil Dragon Knight? Or does she want to become the daughter of an Evil Dragon? "Deceiver Lance, I''m leaving." "Leaving? Where to? Aren''t you waiting for the arrival of Evil Dragons in Saint Blue?" "What''s there to wait for? Even if they come, I can''t defeat them. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna and the Pureblood Golden Dragons can''t defeat that Evil Dragon, so I''m even less likely to sign a Dragon Knight contract with it. So... I''m not waiting anymore. I''m going to the Dragon Domain. The Dragon Domain was once the habitat of dragons, and there are many Evil Dragons there. I''m going to try my luck in the Dragon Domain and see if I can come across an Evil Dragon with decent strength to sign a Dragon Knight contract." The Dragon Domain is indeed a place infrequent by Evil Dragons. He had stayed in the Dragon Domain before, and the number of drakes, Flying Dragons, and other draconic beasts there is far more than in the domains of Sea Sky, Morning Star, and Holy Light. The craziest part is, even if they''re not draconic beasts, most of the original beasts in the Dragon Domain contain a trace of Giant Dragon bloodline within them... In that place, there are occasionally city-states deep within the mountains and forests. The masters of those city-states are not humans but powerful monarch beasts. The citizens within those city-states are not humans either but all sorts of original beasts with awakened intelligence, half-beasts, Dragonborn... "You''re going to the Dragon Domain alone?" "There''s also Venus. Venus has been dispatched to the Dragon Domain by Hell." "What is she doing in the Dragon Domain?" "Venus told me not to tell you... but after thinking about it, I decided it''s better to tell you. It''s about the Fallen Heroic Spirits... There have been appearances of Fallen Heroic Spirits in the Dragon Domain, and quite a few of them are on Hell''s most wanted list.... Among the Fallen Heroic Spirits wanted by Hell there''s one named Ilyia...." "???" Ilyia? Fallen Heroic Spirit? How did Ilyia suddenly become a Fallen Heroic Spirit? Fallen Heroic Spirits, he had heard of them, but never seen them. They''re somewhat similar to the legendary Fallen Angels, but not exactly the same... Chapter 186 Holy Giant Dragon Lord, Is This Human Lord the Black Dragon? Fallen Angels dwell in The Abyss, holding royal status with formidable strength; no other royal beings aside from demons would willingly provoke themthe tribe that betrayed the gods.As for Fallen Heroic Spirits, the majority reside in the Human World, and there might also be Fallen Heroic Spirits in The Abyss. The reasons behind a Heroic Spirit''s fall are numerous... Such as falling in love with a Spirit Summoner only to discover that your beloved is a scumbag two-timer. Or the Spirit Summoner turning to darkness, and the accompanying Guardian Heroic Spirit turning as well. Beyond these two, there are various reasons; the number of Heroic Spirits in the Divine Realm isn''t fixed forever. Heroic Spirits can disappear, die, or be reborn for certain reasons, and as for Fallen Heroic Spirits... it seems like the Divine Realm gives Fallen Heroic Spirits a chance to mend their ways. Those who reform are welcomed back by the Divine Realm. The Fallen Heroic Spirits who remain obstinate... get expunged from the records of the Divine Realm. Why did that idiot Illya become a Fallen Heroic Spirit? Got tricked by some shady Spirit Summoner? No wonder his summoning of Heroic Spirits never projected Illya''s image upon his Summoning Formation. Turns out she''s a Fallen Heroic Spirit, and might even have been expelled from the Divine Realm. No wonder Venus didn''t come with Amelia to Saint Blue to find him; turns out she went to the Dragon Domain. That''s not right. Being listed on the bounty board of hell means Illya did something that violated Hell''s laws, and some actions might even be considered a provocation to Hell. Otherwise, Illya wouldn''t have made it onto the bounty list of Hell. He hadn''t paid attention to the bounties updated on the Grim Reaper''s Scythe since he stopped taking the initiative to accept Hell''s bounty missions after he started slacking off. His Grim Reaper''s Scythe no longer updated the bounty list. He needs to wake up the bounty list feature; who knows if any weird "acquaintances" might appear in Hell''s bounty missions in strange ways in the future. "Does Reg know that Illya has become a Fallen Heroic Spirit?" Amelia shook her head, "Not yet, Venus said... she''ll find out more about Illya''s situation first and then decide whether to inform Reg or you. If we two can resolve Illya''s crisis, there''s no need to trouble you. If we can''t handle it, we''ll inform you of Illya''s news at the first opportunity, asking for your help." Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Venus and her... they''ve grown, far more capable than they were over a thousand years ago. Before they met the swindler Lance, they would handle their own issues. It wouldn''t make sense for them to become useless, thoughtless, and powerless after meeting Lance. "Keep trying; I believe you two can solve Illya''s issue well. But this time you''re going to the Dragon Domain... try not to cause trouble once there. That place is home to many monsters; some creatures appear weak but are actually ferocious. Be careful." Venus and Amelia are excellent; they don''t need his help for now, so naturally, he won''t force himself to intervene and show off his abilities. Sometimes, letting go not only trains your companions but also shows respect and belief in their abilities. After all, nobody wants to live forever under the protection of another. Except for that Dragon Whelp at home. She is an Amethyst Young Dragon, not human. That little thing... if she decided to, she would really lounge around and allow herself to be pampered by him for the rest of her life. "I know, it''s not my first time traveling across realms. Next time we meet... I will appear before you as an Evil Dragon Knight. You''ll have a whole new respect for me then." "Do you have to become an Evil Dragon Knight? Isn''t an eternal Phoenix worth a try? Or the pure and holy Unicorn, or other mythical divine beasts like the Rainbow Elk, Black and White Jade Lion, White Tiger, Dreamy Golden Python, Fire Spirit King, Ice Spirit King, and so on... If all else fails, why not learn from Dwarves, ride an extraordinary breed of goat, golden pig, or sky-roaming dog..." "....." The more he talked, the more absurd it got. If she rode an extraordinary goat and the goat ran away, she''d still be standing there. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That''s just how long her legs are. If Dwarves weren''t constrained by their height, you''d see if they''d be willing to ride goats, golden pigs, and dogs... "Can you use the projection communicator across realms?" "Yeah, Reg modified it once, now it can be used across realms.... Ah... Swindler Lance... when will I be able to cast aside this projection communicator and appear directly in another realm with just a thought, like those legendary powerhouses?" "Once you become a Deity that can master the Power of Laws... you should be able to do that. Of course, if you could master the Power of Laws now, you''d also be able to project into other realms." "You and Reg might become Deities who master the Power of Laws, but I''m afraid that''s beyond me..." "There''s no such thing as ''beyond you.'' If you can master the power of the Law of Archery, a single arrow shot by you could communicate across realms as easily as a game." "Really?" "Really." "Then did you master the Law of the Sword? You''re the Ancestor of the Sword, you should have mastered the Sword Laws, right?" "No, still on the path of seeking. I need to get going," Lance stood up, "I won''t keep chatting, I have things to do. If you''ve got nowhere to stay in the next few days, settle down in the Earl''s Mansion." "Oh, what are you busy with?" "Setting up a stall to make money." He had to pay back the money he owed Amelia; she was planning to travel across realms. Traveling across realms costs money. Amelia isn''t like him; he can cross realms at no cost, appearing in the Dragon Domain by day, and returning to Black Dragon Island through a teleportation portal at night. To him, the realms of Ocean, Morning Star, Dragon Domain, and Holy Light don''t acknowledge the concept of realm-crossing. Chapter 186 Holy Giant Dragon, Is This Human Lord the Black Dragon?_2 For him, it was a vacation, a chance to relax.He said he''d go home in the evening and just did. But... isn''t it a bit off to run a stall to make money and pay off debts during the New Year''s? Besides... the dragon whelp was still at the Dragon God Temple, playing with mud alongside the Children''s Guard Corps that promised her the moon. Running a stall by myself... would be somewhat boring. I might as well ask Andre for six hundred gold coins. That guy inherited a lot of my petty cash back in the day, asking him for six hundred gold coins... I wouldn''t feel the slightest bit guilty. "Why are you sitting down again?" "I got money." "???" sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Standing up and getting money in less than three minutes? "I''ll sleep over at your place tonight." "Sure," Lance turned his head to Ingrid: "Ingrid, prepare a set of pajamas and sleepwear for Amelia, and tidy up the guest room for her." "Yes, Viscount, I''ll get it ready right away." "Hmm." "I''m going to stroll around Saint Blue City, it''s a bit lively in the city." "Go ahead." "Aren''t you coming with me? Nevermind, you better stay at the Earl''s Mansion." Amelia finished the tea in her cup, got up, and left the Earl''s Mansion. Better let that swindler Lance stay at the Earl''s Mansion. If she took that swindler Lance with her... the shop owners in Saint Blue City would be too embarrassed to even take her money when buying things. It''s better to go for a stroll by myself. After watching Amelia leave the Earl''s Mansion, Lance sat on the couch for a while, got up from the hall, and went back to his bedroom, then through the portal back to Black Dragon Island. Once on the island, he did not rush to make a hoe for the dragon whelp but got the extraordinary herbs ready and began to concoct the extraordinary elixirs. For Amelia and Venus. An upgraded version of "Three-minute War God" needed to be concocted in greater quantity. I need to prepare some extraordinary elixirs to enhance defense, increase arm strength, and improve night vision as well. Venus was a dark energy sorceress and the elixir concocted with squid mom''s blood... suited her. He had once used the squid mom''s blood to concoct an extraordinary elixir and let Turtle try it. After drinking the extraordinary elixir containing squid mom''s blood... Turtle turned into a tentacle turtle... thrashing its tentacles as it chased the dogs for a fight. To call it blood is not quite right. Whether it''s Turtle''s blood or the squid mom''s blood, once purified by him, it all turned into an elixir... It had side effects, but all within controllable limits. "Regeneration Elixir." Those who drank this extraordinary elixir could regrow a severed arm or leg in a flash before the effect wore off. The duration of the elixir''s effectiveness was about three hours. Limb regeneration was the true effect of the "Regeneration Elixir." Growing tentacles on the body... was a side effect... Lance spent the afternoon and evening concocting the elixirs. He hadn''t finished concocting, so he''d have to continue tomorrow. Amelia wasn''t leaving Saint Blue for the Dragon Domain for a few more days, so there was no rush. Back at the Earl''s Mansion, the dragon whelp also returned, covered from head to toe in mud. The young dragon, worried that Lance would be angry, quickly declared she would wash her clothes clean. Lance waved his hand, indicating for her to go take a bath. He didn''t mind the dragon whelp playing with mud. At her age... she was just a child, and it was quite normal for her to mingle with human world children and play in the dirt. Judging by the dragon whelp''s expression, she seemed to have had a lot of fun today. That''s good. Occasionally indulging in such an unrestrained and uninhibited release of nature wasn''t bad at all. The dragon whelp was a dragon, not human. There was no need for her to be confined by all those strictures and constraints. Play however she wanted to. Just as long as she didn''t do anything evil. After dinner at the Earl''s Mansion, Lance returned to Black Dragon Island. That night he sent a message to Andre through the Grim Reaper''s Scythe. The content of the message: [Send money, six hundred gold coins.] Andre, who had become a first-level Hell Grim Reaper, quickly texted back: [Me, the King of the Ande Kingdom, Hell Grim Reaper, you send me six hundred gold coins and I''ll make you an Intern Reaper tomorrow.] ??? Seeing Andre''s reply, Lance was momentarily dumbstruck before he remembered... he hadn''t mentioned to Andre that he was an "Intern Reaper" the last time he left. Is he... mistaking me for a swindler from Hell? Lance turned into a human and directly sent a projection call to Andre. Andre''s figure soon appeared on the projected screen. Upon seeing Lance, a look of surprise flashed across Andre''s face. That surprise didn''t last long before it turned into panic. Shoot, he had just talked back to his teacher... But it wasn''t his fault. A stranger with a Grim Reaper''s Scythe ID message him to send money... His first thought was that the other party had sent the message to the wrong person. His second thought was... do Hell Reapers demand money with such a righteous attitude? "Teacher... why is it you? If you''re asking me to send money, at least write a few more words, and at the very least include your name. I thought it was a scammer... And besides, you didn''t tell me you were an Intern Reaper signed with Hell..." "To correct you, I''m an ''Intern Reaper,'' not a trainee Reaper. Now, send over the medical fees for my teammates, seven hundred Gold Coins." "Medical fees? Wasn''t it... you said six hundred Gold Coins before? How did it become seven hundred just after seeing each other?" "Didn''t you injure an intern Reaper and an elf a few days ago? Both of them are my teammates. Hurting my teammates, don''t you owe them medical fees?" "They are your teammates, Teacher?" "Hmm." "But you can''t just jack up the price. It was clearly six hundred Gold Coins..." "Seven hundred Gold Coins. If you''re short even one, I''ll come to Golden City and beat you up. Alright, remember to send the money over, I''m going to sleep." Lance ended the projection call and not long after, seven hundred Gold Coins appeared in his Grim Reaper''s Scythe. These coins were ancient, and their value as collectibles was uncertain. If they did have collectible value, then these seven hundred coins should turn into fourteen hundred, or maybe even more? He''d remind Amelia of that when he handed them over to her. The night passed without incident. The following afternoon, Lance returned to Black Dragon Island to mix elixirs. The third day was uneventful; he spent it at the Dragon God Temple watching the young dragons practicing their carving skills with stones. The dragon whelps practiced their carving on and off, setting aside a little time each day to hone their skills, and if Lance was free, he''d give them some pointers. On the fourth day, he played mahjong with Thunder Dragon Erinna, Amelia, and the dragon whelp, losing money all afternoon... Lance suspected that Erinna, Amelia, and the dragon whelp were in cahoots, scamming him out of his money... Unfortunately, he had no proof. On the fifth day, Amelia left, departing from Saint Blue to head to the Dragon Domain. Before leaving, Lance gave her six hundred and forty-five somewhat ancient-looking Gold Coins, also reminding her to be aware of their value. Apart from the coins, she carried a good amount of Extraordinary Elixir on her, which Lance insisted she use if she encountered danger. He prepared a double share, one for her and one for Venus. Lance said he had intended to give her seven hundred Gold Coins, but he ended up losing some of it in yesterday''s afternoon... Amelia was speechless. No wonder Scammer Lance didn''t seem to care about losing money yesterday... On the sixth day, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon from the Bright Holy Mountain flew over Saint Blue City and appeared above the Dragon God Temple. As the Holy Giant Dragon''s resplendent, massive form slowly descended on the Temple Square, he bowed his fearsome Golden Dragon Head to the Dragon God Statue inside the temple in respect. Afterward... his cold, dark golden eyes fell on Thunder Dragon Eilena who, using dragon customs, bowed her head to the Holy Golden Giant Dragon in respect. "Lord Constandy, this is Lance, the one who built the Dragon God Temple. Take a good look at him... to see if he''s really human." "???" Lance cast a puzzled glance at Thunder Dragon Eilena. Doubting that he''s human? You''re actually right on the mark. He is indeed not human. The Holy Golden Giant Dragon''s slitted eyes moved from Thunder Dragon Eilena and focused on Lance. As the young dragon Lucia noticed the Holy Golden Giant Dragon arriving, she ran and hid behind Lance. Examining Lance, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon even made an Extraordinary Item resembling a magnifying glass appear on his Golden Dragon Claw to get a better look. ??? Using an Extraordinary Item? He wants to see right through him. "Human," said the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, retracting the Extraordinary Item from his Dragon Claw, "a rather remarkable... short-lived human." "Short-lived human? Not a Black Dragon?" "No." Chapter 187 No One Can Force Me, Not Even the Holy Giant Dragon He is an outstanding human.Before coming here, the junior Thunder Dragon Erinna said to him that she suspected the human who resided in Saint Blue, the one who built the Dragon God Temple, was a Pureblood Black Dragon who transformed himself in the Human World. She couldn''t see through it and hoped that when he arrived, he could discern whether the human who built the Dragon God Temple was truly a Pureblood Black Dragon. Simply using his eyes, the human in front of him showed no abnormalities, with a soul and physical structure identical to that of humans. Pureblood Dragons can take two forms when changing into humans: one is the Dragonborn form, which retains some dragon traits. The other is the pure human form. A Pureblood Dragon in pure human form looks exactly like a human, and only the strong can see through the Art of Transformation employed by Pureblood Dragons. A Pureblood Dragon in human form has the appearance of a human, but internally, the soul is that of a Dragon Soul. A Dragon Soul cannot transform into a human soul, and Pureblood Dragons would not study the Art of Transformation for the soul. There is no need, nor do they wish to waste that time. To ensure that his judgment was not mistaken, he specially took out a Divine Artifact capable of distinguishing truth from falsehood and detecting the energy and strength of living beings'' souls: the "All Spirit Mirror." The moment the All Spirit Mirror was aimed at the human before him, the human''s body strength, soul strength, and Fire of Life all appeared on the [mirror surface]. The Fire of Life and Soul Fire of the human in question was at its zenith. However, such a degree of Fire of Life and Soul Fire was far from matching that of Pureblood Dragons. This human could probably live another three to four hundred years. Three to four hundred years was a mere moment, the snap of a finger for him as a Holy Golden Giant Dragon. He might take a nap and, upon opening his eyes, find that three to four hundred years had already passed. For humans, three to four hundred years might be a bit long, as ordinary humans live to seventy or eighty years of age. For those with superhuman abilities, an ordinary person might live a bit over a hundred years. An elite would likely live about two hundred years. Those at the strong level could live over five hundred years. Those at the saint level could live over eight hundred years. A person at the Spirit Condensation level could live between a thousand and two thousand years. Those at the Divine Fire level, barring any disasters, have preliminarily qualified for a longer life. It''s quite a pity. This human should be a person of the Spirit Condensation level; if he could condense Divinity and ignite Divine Fire within the next three to four hundred years... Then he would have the chance for a longer life. But that is exceedingly difficult. To condense Divinity and ignite Divine Fire in three to four hundred years, unless he proves to be as outstanding as that shameless junior, Brude Donahue, The human, Brude Donahue, whom I personally witnessed become a Deity, although shameless, sleazy, and unscrupulous, has indeed made something of himself now. Even now, I, as a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, might not be able to chase that shameless junior and beat him as in the past. The human race, the vast majority of humans are mediocre. But once there appears a human who constantly breaks through his limits, the growth rate of that human is astonishingly fast. That shameless human, Brude Donahue, is one such person. As a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, I sincerely hope that the human who built the Dragon God Temple and received the recognition of the Dragon God can be as outstanding as that shameless human, Brude Donahue. According to the junior Thunder Dragon Erinna, this human might even be the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. The first Pope of the War God''s temple went from being an ordinary person to a Deity. The first Pope of my Dragon God Temple... should naturally have that capability as well. The Divinity of the Dragon God is the supreme Divinity. "Human, your name." "Lance." "Constandy, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. I used the All Spirit Mirror to look at your Fire of Life, soul strength. The All Spirit Mirror tells me you should be able to live another three to four hundred years. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance, do you have the confidence to become a Deity within these three to four hundred years?" Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy was squatting on the lawn outside the Dragon God Temple, his dark golden vertical pupils staring at Lance. Indeed, he is a remarkable human; some of the clergy from the Bright Holy Mountain couldn''t withstand his gaze, but he could. Even using a similar gaze to measure him, despite being an insignificant human, standing there, one cannot ignore his presence. When looking at this human, his gaze contained divine authority, even a human strongman at the Spirit Condensation level should feel intimidated by his gaze containing divine authority, Or subconsciously avoid his sight. Yet, the human named Lance seemed as if he couldn''t feel the divine authority in his gaze at all, daring to meet his eyes, with his state of mind completely unaffected by him. "Whether I can become a Deity is not important to me; I am not obsessed with immortality." "Does becoming a god not attract you?" "Right." "Then why did you choose to become a person with superhuman abilities? After becoming one, why strive in your cultivation? If your ultimate goal isn''t to become a god, why not just live as an ordinary person?" "I chose to become a person with superhuman abilities because I needed to survive. After becoming one, I strove in my cultivation because I didn''t want to be bullied by those with greater power. What I pursue is the freedom to live as I please in this world. So, whether or not I can become a god is not very important to me." Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy''s dark golden vertical pupils revealed a strange color, it was the truth. Whether he can become a Deity seems genuinely unimportant to this elderly human. Chapter 187 No One Can Force Me, Not Even if You Are a Holy Giant Dragon_2 Having lived for so long, it''s still the first time I''ve encountered a transcendent being who isn''t interested in becoming a god."Human old man, strive to become a deity in the next few hundred years." ??? Human old man? "Why should I strive to become a deity?" "Simply because you are the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, I won''t allow the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple... to be inferior to the War God Temple''s first Pope. Human old man, you must realize, the divinity of the Dragon God is the supreme one. It''s a bit higher than that of the War God. If the first Pope of the War God Temple can ascend from human to deity, the first Pope of my Dragon God Temple... must also be able to ascend from human to deity." ??? Why has this turned into a competition? Moreover, when did I become the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple? "I am not the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple." "You are." "I am not." "You are, you have received the recognition of the Dragon God, the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple in the Human World must be you." "Do you wish to use the title ''First Pope of the Dragon God Temple'' to hijack my life?" "That sounds unpleasant, you should say I have high hopes for you, human old man." Lance''s mouth quirked in a smile, the domineering Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. Flattering words notwithstanding, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon showed not an ounce of respect for Lance, the human. "Constandy, mind your attitude, standing before you... is the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple in the Human World, you should address me as ''Your Excellency Lance.''" First Pope of the Dragon God Temple, he could take the position or leave it. Thunder Dragon Erinna, standing not far from Lance, showed a look of shock in her exotic blue-purple vertical pupils upon hearing Lance directly call the name of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. How dare such a mere human Sword God directly address the name of their Giant Dragon Clan''s Sacred Dragon? Even a human who had just ignited the Divine Fire and become a deity wouldn''t dare to directly address the name of their Giant Dragon Clan''s Sacred Dragon. How could this mere human dare do so? Isn''t he afraid that the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon will smack him dead with one swipe of its dragon claw? The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy smirked, when did he fail to notice that this human old man possessed such attack power? To directly call his name, asking him to refer to him as ''Your Excellency.'' That courage, that wisdom seemed not inferior to Brude Donahue of old. "Human old man, by directly calling my name, aren''t you afraid I''ll smack you dead with one dragon claw?" "You wouldn''t dare." "There''s nothing about daring or not, it depends on my mood, if I''m in a good mood...I might play and chat idly with you for a while. If I''m not, I''ll simply take you and make you disappear from the Human World." Not becoming a deity, yet wishing to live freely and at ease in the Human World, seems to be a bit too idyllic a view of this world. In front of me, you still cannot master your own fate." "Constandy, are you threatening the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple?" "I''m threatening a human named Lance, not the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple." Lance stared at the dark gold vertical pupils of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy for a moment and sneered. A complete disregard for others. No concern at all for the opinions and thoughts of the human Lance. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon is much more arrogant than ordinary Pureblood Dragons. Not the least bit congenial. Brude Donahue was also a waste, became the first Pope of the War God Temple and still got chased and beaten by Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. After becoming a deity, he definitely didn''t seek trouble with Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. If it were him, once he became a deity, he would seek out Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy to avenge the past humiliation immediately. Never suffered a beating. If he had been thrashed by humans, perhaps the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon wouldn''t be so haughty. "Constandy, call me ''Your Excellency Lance,'' and I will abdicate in your favor, letting you be the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple in the Human World." "I am not worthy." "Since you''re not worthy, then why won''t you call me ''Your Excellency Lance''?" "Because you''re too weak." "Is it possible that I''m not too weak, but you''re bullying the weak?" The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon smirked: "I am indeed bullying the weak." "....." Such a lowly Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. "Constandy, no one can force me to do something I don''t want to, not even a Holy Giant Dragon. If you anger me... I dare to strike even a Holy Giant Dragon... Believe it or not?" He became human to enjoy life, to raise whelps. And to look upon his once subjects. Building the Dragon God Temple, was a gesture for his domain''s subjects. As for the role of the first pope of the Dragon God Temple... he never cared for it. That title couldn''t bind him. Nor could the Dragon God Temple. Lance flexed his muscles, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon... he didn''t want to provoke it intentionally... but that didn''t mean he didn''t dare to fight a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. He had fought a Deep Sea Giant Monster, so facing a Holy Giant Dragon... even if he couldn''t beat it... fleeing was still an option. Thunder Dragon Erinna stared at Lance as if he were insane. Did this guy even know what he was talking about? Fighting a Holy Giant Dragon. Even those deities in the Human World who had ignited Divine Fire might not be able to defeat a Holy Golden Giant Dragon. He, a human who had yet to solidify his Divinity, how dare he claim in the presence of a Holy Golden Giant Dragon... that if angered, he dares to strike at the Holy Giant Dragon, uttering such extremely arrogant words? She, a Thunder Giant Dragon, wouldn''t dare to say such things, not to mention provoking a Holy Giant Dragon. The gap was too vast, she didn''t even have the qualifications to challenge a higher tier. "Lance, have you gone mad? You dare to provoke a Holy Giant Dragon?" "Erinna... tell me... is there a possibility that it''s a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon that''s insanely provoking me, the human Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?" "???" You''re the one provoking the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon by saying that!!! "Apologize, apologize now, or I won''t be able to save you later... If the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon accidentally kills you, you''ll have nowhere to claim justice." Lance gave a wry smile to Thunder Dragon Erinna and looked towards the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, "Apologize, Constandy... It''s not too late for you to apologize to me." "Interesting, I misjudged you, thinking you were an easily manipulated human elder, turns out you''re an arrogant and ignorant human madman. Erinna''s already made it very clear, a Holy Giant Dragon... isn''t just an ordinary Pureblood Dragon; in your human terms, a Holy Giant Dragon is a Deity." "To challenge a Deity with a mortal''s body, you shall receive divine retribution." No passage for the divine ahead, Saint Blue. Lance really wanted to shout that, but after giving it some thought, he decided against it. Hm? It seemed like he could shout it, but after doing so... he''d have to feign death and escape with the power lent by the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. No, it wouldn''t work. If Saint Blue''s subjects really believed he died under the Dragon Claw of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, driven by hate, who knows whether Saint Blue would grow into a behemoth specializing in hunting Pureblood Dragons? He better use a milder method to escape. He should use this feigning death trick less in the future. "Little human elder, come... show me your strength, let''s see if you have the qualifications to be taken seriously." "Good, let''s battle in the sky." With a thought from Lance, a Golden Greatsword appeared beneath his feet, "Dragon Whelp, wait here for me." "Oh, if you can''t beat me just admit defeat, there''s no shame in losing to a Deity, at worst when I master powerful energy later, I''ll avenge you." "If I can''t beat it, I''ll come down and take you on the run." The Golden Greatsword turned into a ray of gold, carrying Lance towards the heavens. "Sword Flight?!" Thunder Dragon Erinna was dumbfounded at this scene, had the human landlord mastered Sword Flight? Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy took to the skies with a flap of his wings, he wanted to see just how powerful this little human elder''s Swordsmanship Skill Level was. Lance, on his Sword Flight, reached an uninhabited area in the sky, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy flew above Lance''s head, and the Golden Dragon pointed a claw at Lance. Countless golden lightnings materialized out of thin air, bombing towards the top of Lance''s head. "Nine Suns Sword Realm, appear!" Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy found that the environment around him changed in an instant, his golden lightning swallowed by this realm. Is this... a Domain? It''s so hot... Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy looked up at the sky instinctively, his vertical amber pupils suddenly contracting. Nine suns?!! Chapter 188 Holy Giant Dragon, Have You Been Hit by the Sun? Nine Rounds of Golden Suns hung high above the firmament, their heat so intense that even he, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, felt stifled. It was no illusion, it seemed to be indeed a Domain, a fierce Domain where nine suns existed in the sky, one that could make even a holy being like him feel stifled, was enough proof of the formidable strength of this little human elder before him. No wonder he could knock Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna and Austin down from the sky with a single sword, a human strong enough to open a Domain, naturally wouldn''t be inferior to Pureblood Dragons. Golden Giant Dragon Austin was his son-in-law, and he had some disdain for the guy, who only knew to call for his wife when trouble arose. Had it not been for his beloved daughter''s fondness for that man, he would never have let him marry his precious daughter. His precious daughter married too soon, if she were to marry now, he would even consider making this little human elder before him his son-in-law. Oh, but this little human elder might not quite work out, if he really married his precious daughter, she might end up a widow. That Pureblood Black Dragon roaming the Human World seemed like a not so bad choice either. No use thinking about it now, his precious daughter and good-for-nothing son-in-law already have their own offspring, fantasizing is really pointless. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t like the worthless son-in-law, as long as his precious daughter likes him. It''s getting hotter and hotter; even the cracked earth beneath his feet is beginning to burn. Before the fight, the little elder seemed so amiable, it was beyond belief that the Domain he opened was so ferocious. Nine suns, eager to render this Domain barren, with not a blade of grass to grow, drying up rivers. He glanced at the environment within the Domain space, and it was indeed the case. Opening such a Domain, what was the use? Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire It had no potential to ascend to a kind of world. The ground beneath his feet gave him a sense of weight and solidity as if he was truly standing on a piece of real earth, had he not clearly remembered that he was previously tens of thousands of meters in the air. The void before his eyes twisted under the scorching heat of the nine suns. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy silently evaluated his current condition, the stifling heat assailing all his senses. His Dragon Soul felt hot, and his dragon body too. Usually, he couldn''t even feel such heat when bathing in volcanic lava. It figures, how could a volcano''s lava be compared with the sun? The light was beginning to hurt his eyes. "Little human elder, you''ve got some skills." "I want to see how big the gap is between myself and deities." "I''ve noticed. If you didn''t have this in mind, you wouldn''t have been so arrogant in front of the Dragon God Temple. I don''t mind giving you, a little human elder, the chance to witness the strength of a deity, but the strength you''re showing now it seems it doesn''t pose a threat to me. You think your Domain can be easily torn apart by me." "You can try." Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy smirked, lifting his Dragon Claw and gently pressing towards the void, a thick Golden Pillar wrapped in the Power of Thunder with the weight of ten thousand jun, smashed into the cracked earth with a boom, creating a hole dozens of meters deep. Hmm? Such a deep hole, and yet it couldn''t penetrate the ground of the little human elder''s Domain? His Domain was sturdier than Constandy imagined; he had seen and torn through Domains of human strong ones before. Since becoming a Holy Giant Dragon, no human strong one''s Domain had been able to trap him, not even the lad Brude Donahue''s Domain. However, that lad''s Domain seemed about as sturdy as this current human elder''s Domain. The deep hole quickly restored to its original form, as if the thick Golden Pillar wrapped in Golden Thunder Power was assimilated by a profound force within the earth. Earth Power? It looked like it, yet not quite. This little human elder was impressive indeed; if he were more ambitious and became a deity, he might be the next Brude Donahue. No, stronger than Brude Donahue. Brude Donahue spoke of not becoming a deity, but in the end, he still sneakily ascended. As much as he pranced around in the Human World, he was that much low-key in the Divine Realm. "Well-hidden, the Domain withstood a strike from me without fracturing, your strength is a bit stronger than I imagined. But if you think you have the right to challenge me with the strength you''ve shown so far, then you''re underestimating the Holy Giant Dragons a bit too much." Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy lifted his Dragon Claw again, the void trembled, hundreds of Golden Pillars wrapped in the Power of Thunder emerged in the void. "Little human elder, do you think these Golden Pillars can smash through and tear apart your Domain this time?" It wasn''t pure Origin Energy, these Golden Pillars were mixed with the Power of Laws. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Power of Laws." "Your Domain is somewhat sturdy; without using a bit of the Power of Laws, I can''t easily tear apart your Domain. Of course, if I were serious, just with my Dragon Body, I could tear apart your Dragon Domain." "I suspect you''re a literal king of bluster." "???" Old... old dragon? King of bluster? No trace of respect for him as a Holy Giant Dragon. "It seems you want to witness the wrath of a deity." Boom The void roared, hundreds of Golden Pillars interwoven with the Array''s power plummeted rapidly, flames of Golden Flame ignited at the bottom of the pillars as they descended. Divine Fire? "Nine Yang Sword Array, arise." In an instant, thousands of golden Light Swords shot up from the cracked earth, aiming for the Golden Pillar burning with Divine Fire. Thousands of golden Light Swords shattered upon contact with the Golden Pillars consumed by Divine Fire, and were then devoured by the fire. Chapter 188 Holy Giant Dragon, Have You Been Hit by the Sun? _2 The golden pillars couldn''t be stopped from plummeting rapidly. Boom boom boom Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hundreds of golden pillars smashed into the ground one after another, their immense force causing the earth to crack open, creating bottomless ravines. Some golden pillars went straight into the earth''s depths. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy watched the crumbling earth with a grin spreading across its fierce maw. Within its domain, the land was so battered and broken that some areas were completely punctured through. With the land shattered like this, the domain should collapse and disappear... Hmm? No, that''s not right, the earth still wasn''t punctured this time. The Power of Laws on the golden pillars was devoured by an unknown force, including the faint Divine Fire that was on the pillars. The golden pillars were directly assimilated by the power of the earth. Without even having condensed Divinity, how could it be so strong? "Old Dragon, had a smashing good time, eh? It''s my turn now. Have you ever seen suns fall? Have you ever been smashed by a sun?" "???" The firmament trembled. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy raised its monstrous head, eyeing the sky. Seeing the scene above, it understood the meaning behind the human old man''s words just now. Nine golden suns fell from the heavens. They were nine vast orbs emitting scorching golden light, and the moment they fell from the firmament, the void erupted and the sky grew dim. Its spirit was stunned, and as the speed of the nine golden suns'' descent increased, they also appeared larger and larger in its view. The temperature rose higher and higher, the power grew stronger and stronger. It felt its immense golden dragon body being scorched by the rising temperature of the nine suns. The Dragon Soul was crushed under the terrifying weight of the nine golden suns, unable to lift its head. A boundless golden sun struck it, exploding in its mind. The shattered celestial body pierced through its Dragon Soul. It wounded its Holy Dragon body. Roaring, it rose to its feet, only for the second golden sun to smash against its Dragon body. The celestial body exploded, its colossal power seemingly about to rip apart both its Dragon body and Dragon Soul. Perhaps it was already torn, for it felt pain. Impossible! Suns couldn''t possibly fall! Nor could they shatter! The Dragon Soul and the Dragon body would absolutely never be torn apart by a shattered sun! The Holy Giant Dragon roared, but what met it was one falling sun after another. "Even the true fire of the sun can''t burn my Dragon Soul and Dragon body to ashes. I want to see whether the true sun fire will burn this Holy Giant Dragon to ashes, or if this Holy Giant Dragon will burn the falling suns to ashes." Boom Golden flames ignited on the Holy Giant Dragon Constandy''s Dragon Soul and Dragon body. The moment the thickly divine golden flames touched the falling suns, the massive celestial bodies gradually burned to nothingness under the Divine Fire. Lance, standing high above the domain, kept his gaze fixed on the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon until the colossal Dragon body of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy was ignited by the golden Divine Fire. Only then did he nod in satisfaction. That was enough. Forcing the Holy Giant Dragon to ignite the Divine Fire was sufficient for him. This battle was merely to gauge the gap between himself and the Holy Giant Dragon. To measure his own strength at the moment. The nine golden suns striking the Holy Golden Giant Dragon inflicted some damage. The falling golden suns contained the True Intent of Fire and Sword Intent, and were also bolstered by gravity. Aside from these, he had mixed in Illusion Technique and psychic attacks. Merging what he had learned into one had pushed the Holy Giant Dragon to this point. That was enough. This battle could end now, for continuing... would ultimately put him at a disadvantage. Divine Fire... The power of faith... The power of faith also contains Divinity. Next time, perhaps, he could try blending the divinely infused power of faith into the Swordsmanship or other True Intents. And see whether it could merge into the Domain. If it could blend into the domain, a domain filled with Divinity... what kind of spectacle would that be? Boom boom boom The nine golden suns completely shattered, their True Intent swallowed by the Divine Fire, and the meteorites were flung away by the golden pillars. The nine suns within his domain were all Refined from meteorites. Having fallen across various parts of the domain, they could be retrieved later. Heartache. This domain was nearly destroyed, but luckily the problem wasn''t significant, and he could still fix it. "Human, this time you''ve really made me somewhat angry. I won''t feel better until I''ve given you a thorough beating," the Holy Golden Giant Dragon declared. The Holy Golden Giant Dragon dealt with the collapse of the Nine Rounds of Golden Suns, and his burnished gold vertical pupils locked onto Lance, who stood in the heavens. A human who hadn''t even condensed his Divinity had forced him to use Divine Fire. This human was much stronger than Brude Donnash. Brude Donnash had never caused him such disarray. "Old Dragon, the sun has fallen, and the sky is about to drop. Can you catch it when it falls?" Lance mocked. "???" The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy was about to take action against Lance when suddenly he couldn''t see anything; everything went pitch-black. The sun has collapsed. The sky has fallen. The world lost its light. Constandy was enraged. As a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, he had never been so passive before. Whether before he became the Holy Giant Dragon or after, he had always held absolute dominance on the battlefield. But today, in just a short while, a human had embarrassed him twice. As a Holy Giant Dragon, didn''t he have any pride? Just wait to be beaten, you damn human! Boom The golden Divine Fire surged. There was no light. Then, he would light up the human''s domain with Divine Fire! Now he could see. Blue sky, white clouds. A single golden sun hung in the azure firmament. This... this is the real world. It''s not that damn human''s domain. Where had that damn human gone? The Holy Golden Giant Dragon, floating in the void, looked all around but did not see the human. He sniffed the air and a blank look appeared in his dark gold vertical pupils. The damn human... had run away.. Escaped back to the Dragon God Temple.... The shameless wretch! After subjecting him to embarrassment twice and exhausting all his tricks, once he realized he couldn''t get the better of him... he ran away. Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire Heh... How naive! Did he think by running back to the Dragon God Temple he''d be safe from his wrath? The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy retracted the Divine Fire around his dragon body and soared toward the direction of the Dragon God Temple. When he, carrying boundless fury, descended from heaven and appeared on the lawn outside the Dragon God Temple Square, the scene that met his eyes froze his unbounded rage solid. What did he see? The despicable human had moved the Dragon God Statue out from the temple and set up a Divine Platform next to it. The Divine Platform held a tea set. The despicable human sat next to the Dragon God Statue, and when he saw Constandy, he even smiled and waved at him, "Old Dragon, you''ve arrived? I thought the weather was nice today, so I brought out the Dragon God Statue to enjoy the sunshine and have some tea. How about it... would you like to join me for a cup of clear tea?" "Human, how dare you desecrate our god! I will beat you to death!" "Old Dragon, watch your attitude and your words. If I were blaspheming against the Dragon God, with the Dragon God''s power... do you think I could still be sitting here enjoying tea so nonchalantly? Calm down. You''ve already bullied me once just now behind the back of the Dragon God. Are you planning to bully me a second time right in front of the Dragon God? If you lay your hands on me again, I might have to report to the Dragon God how you''ve been humiliating the first Pontiff of the Dragon God Temple. Then... even if you are a Holy Giant Dragon, you might still be punished by the Dragon God," Lance said, then picked up his teacup and sipped tea with a smile. "Human! Have you no shame? Just who was bullying whom just now?!" "Any way you slice it, it was you bullying me. You''re the Holy Giant Dragon, and I''m just a human who hasn''t even condensed his Divinity. Ask anyone, and they''ll know who was bullying whom." The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy laughed in exasperation, having lived so long; it was only the second time he had encountered such a despicable, shameless, faceless, and detestable human. The first human was Brude Donnash. The second was the current one, a detestable, cowardly, complainer! No, he was worse than Brude Donnash, even more shameless, more despicable! At least Brude Donnash would never do something like moving the War God Statue out of the temple! Chapter 189 The Evil Dragon Suffers from a Fear of Inadequate Firepower Thunder Dragon Erinna shivered nearby, never in her life had she seen a human who dared to carelessly move the statues of deities. And she had never seen anyone who offended a Holy Giant Dragon and could return without a scratch. Lord Constantine the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon had even used Divine Fire, and she witnessed the golden Divine Fire that swept the sky. Under the golden Divine Fire, she thought human lord Lance would be seriously injured and suffer physical pain. But it turned out he was not only unharmed but seemed to have not suffered any physical pain at all. There were no wounds on his body, no rips in his robes, no cuts on his face, no blood at the corners of his mouth, and his hands were as clean as ever. He rode his sword back and said to her, "The sun is nice today, I invited the Dragon God Statue out to bask in the sun." Then he moved the Dragon God Statue from the Divine Platform to outside the temple. She really thought Lance simply wanted the Dragon God Statue to soak up some sun, until she heard his conversation with Lord Constantine the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Moving the Dragon God Statue out of the temple was actually a plea for the Dragon God''s protection. He was afraid that Lord Constantine, in his fiery wrath, would beat him up. Strange. Too strange. The human lord was unharmed and not angry, looking normal except for his rather pale complexion. On the contrary, why was the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine angry? Could it be that human lord Lance could hurt him? That seemed impossible. A human who has not even condensed Divinity certainly cannot harm a Holy Giant Dragon. Lance the human... was a bit too wild. Young Dragon Lucia held a clean brush, dusting off the non-existent dust on the Dragon God Statue. She brushed the Dragon God Statue''s scales, then poked her bald amethyst head out to take a glance at the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. Such a fierce Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, much fiercer than the Evil Dragon. Heh... It''s good that he''s fierce, if he were not, she wouldn''t have known that Evil Dragons are also scared of getting beaten. Having just gone to fight, the Evil Dragon certainly could not have defeated the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. If the Evil Dragon allows her to review the battle''s echo this evening and write her reflections, it means the Evil Dragon had the upper hand in the fight. If the Evil Dragon does not let her watch the battle''s echo tonight, that means the Evil Dragon suffered losses... The Evil Dragon is a face-saving Black Dragon. "Old Dragon, you may think that you were the one at a disadvantage just now, but actually... I was the one who lost, and I received the most serious injuries. You saw it, during the fight, I gave it my all, and what was the result? Domain collapse. As a Holy Giant Dragon, you should be well aware of how crucial a domain collapse is to a human Domain Expert. To carve out a domain and develop it to the level I did, the time, emotions, and energy invested in the domain are beyond what you can imagine as a Sacred Giant Dragon. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire When a Domain Expert''s domain collapses, although it may not be fatal, injuries happen, internal ones at that. Apart from the internal injuries, one''s spirit, soul, and even strength suffer damage." Sitting here sipping tea, do you think I''m mocking you? Disregarding you, a Sacred Giant Dragon?" Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine instinctively nodded; sitting here sipping tea as if nothing had happened, anyone who saw the human old man''s demeanor would probably think so. "What you see is me sitting here nonchalantly sipping tea, but in reality, it''s because my physical and mental strength are insufficient to stand and converse with you. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Domain collapse has caused a certain degree of backlash to my soul, mind, and body. The fact that I can still sit here and talk to you is because I''m holding on by sheer willpower, along with the pride of being a human Domain Expert. I cannot fall, and I especially cannot fall in front of the citizens of Saint Blue Territory. Otherwise... the citizens will surely grow to resent the Dragonkind and may even see Dragons as mortal enemies. You haven''t stayed in Saint Blue; you don''t know my standing in the hearts of the citizens there. No exaggeration, in the eyes of the citizens, I, as their lord... am on par with gods. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Thunder Dragon Erinna." Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine''s gaze fell on Thunder Dragon Erinna. Thunder Dragon Erinna nodded. Indeed, it''s true. [The Viscount] in the citizens'' hearts of Saint Blue Territory... truly is on par with deities. "Earlier you said I could live another three to four hundred years, but that battle just now has cut my lifespan by at least a hundred and maybe even two hundred years." Lance held his teacup and looked into the eyes of Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine, "Old Dragon, with this... do you still think you were at a disadvantage in the battle just now?" Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine did not speak; he was sensing Lance''s current condition. Depleted qi and blood, mental disarray, unstable soul, and damaged essence... Anger had temporarily clouded his reason before, and he hadn''t noticed this. Domain collapse does indeed inflict great harm on a human Domain Expert. Damage to strength is unquestionable. What''s worse, a shattered domain... is very difficult to repair. To fall from being a celebrated, center-of-attention Domain Expert with the potential to ascend to Divinity, to a cripple whose domain has collapsed. The disparity... is enough to break the spirit of those whose domain has collapsed. In that previous battle, consumed with showing off the might of a Sacred Giant Dragon, he completely forgot the difficulty human Domain Experts faced in forging their domains... Human Domain Experts can carve out only one domain in their lifetimes, and even those with exceptional talent who could create a second domain wouldn''t do so. It''s too costly in terms of emotions and energy. This is bad. Chapter 189 The Evil Dragon Suffers from a Fear of Inadequate Firepower_2 The old dragon himself had turned a human domain expert who had the chance to become a deity into just an ordinary human strongman.... "Why didn''t you say so earlier? What''s with all the bluster?" The Holy Golden Giant Dragon gritted his teeth; after all, the human old man was the first pope of the Dragon God Temple, and because of his mistake, he had become an ordinary strongman. To not compensate the human old man... seemed somewhat unjust.... He took out a fruit that emitted platinum holy light from the storage gold brick hanging in front of his chest. The Bright Holy Fruit. It flowers every hundred years, fruits every hundred years, and matures every hundred years. It is a divine healing item; even a person who had just died could have his soul pulled back from hell if he ate the Bright Holy Fruit, and it could also improve one''s constitution to become a Body of Light. The Body of Light is not some godly physique but is immune to most dark energies. "This Bright Holy Fruit is for you. It can instantly heal your injuries and give you some increase in lifespan. Your Sword Intent is the sun, so this Bright Holy Fruit is just right for you. As for your shattered domain, that depends on your own ability. Even I, as a Holy Giant Dragon, don''t have the power to help you repair a shattered domain." The Bright Holy Fruit was the size of a human fist. The Holy Golden Giant Dragon Constandy tossed the Bright Holy Fruit on his dragon claw to Lance. The efficacy of the hundred-year-old Bright Holy Fruit is far stronger than those of ten or several tens of years. Originally, he had intended to feed it to that good-for-nothing son-in-law, but it seemed he would have to go pick another from the orchard in the Bright Holy Mountain. Lance put down his teacup and caught the Bright Holy Fruit, examining this legendary divine item. The fruit radiated holy light. In his more than three thousand years of life, it was his first time seeing itindeed a fine item. He gestured for the young dragon who was cleaning the Dragon God Statue''s scales with a brush to come over. Young Dragon Lucia saw the Evil Dragon beckoning her and came to his side. "Eat it." "???" This was the Bright Holy Fruit, a legendary divine item that ordinary people... no, even the Imperial Family in reality would never see such a divine item. The miraculous effects of the Bright Holy Fruit were almost as magical as the [Spring of Life] in the Elven Kingdom. This divine item, that the Evil Dragon had only glanced at... he was now letting her eat it? Was this Evil Dragon being too kind to her, the young dragon? Was he really planning to let this young dragon take care of him until his end? She didn''t mind taking care of the Evil Dragon until his end, but the problem was... even if she ate this Bright Holy Fruit, she was afraid she wouldn''t live long enough to outlive the Evil Dragon. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, standing by and hearing Lance''s words, showed a look of astonishment in her exotic blue-purple vertical pupils. The Bright Holy Fruit indeed. With his domain shattered and his body injured, he was still willing to give this legendary holy fruit to the young dragon, for her to eat.... This guy... did he really treat the young dragon like his own daughter? He was perhaps being a little too kind to the young dragon. Surprise also showed in the vertical pupils of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire He had unhesitatingly given the Bright Holy Fruit to the Amethyst Young Dragon he was raising, a dragon with impure bloodline. The human old man had heard of the legendary Bright Holy Fruit. On Dragon Island, some of the Pureblood Dragons who got the Bright Holy Fruit would hardly bear to feed it to their own dragon whelps. He, a mere human, was actually willing to use the Bright Holy Fruit to feed an impure-blooded young dragon.... If he was raising a Pure Blood Young Dragon, that would be one thing.... An Amethyst Young Dragon with an impure bloodline, was it worthy of his such concern? "I won''t eat it, you should. I''m not injured; the Holy Fruit is of no use to me. Your domain has been damaged, you eat it. Eat it and get better quickly, or else I''ll have to cook and take care of you." The young dragon refused the Evil Dragon''s kindness. If there were two Bright Holy Fruits, and the Evil Dragon gave her one to eat, she would try the taste of the Holy Fruit. If there''s only one, she would rather not. It would be a pure waste for her to eat it. The Evil Dragon should eat it himself. "It''s not of much use to me, go ahead and eat it. If you don''t want to eat it right now, then put it into the Lucky Coin, and when you feel like eating it later, you can eat it then." Lance tossed the Bright Holy Fruit he was holding to his own dragon whelp. Having shattered only one domain, which still retained the potential for repair, was not a big issue for him. Furthermore, he didn''t just have one Domain. At the age of three thousand four hundred and fifty-six, he feared violence in the world and also suffered from a fear of inadequate firepower. For a Domain Expert in the Human World, having one Domain was sufficient. For him, it was not enough, especially after learning about the terrible situation that could arise from Domain collapse, he became even more determined to carve out a few more Domains for himself. He said his Domain had collapsed... originally, it was to garner sympathy and dissuade the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy from beating him up. Unexpectedly, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy actually took out a Bright Holy Fruit to compensate him. The Bright Holy Fruit was a fine thing. However, it wasn''t of much use to him. Let the Dragon Whelp eat it. After all, the little Dragon Whelp will have to face all the Pure Blood Young Dragon on Dragon Island in the future... eating some good stuff to strengthen itself, hoping to be more resistant to falling and beating then. "Lance, I really don''t want to eat it." "This Holy Fruit is truly useless to me, whether I live for three hundred years or two hundred years, it makes no difference to me." "Lance..." The Young Dragon tried to squeeze out a few tears, but to no avail, so she could only accept the Bright Holy Fruit with a face [of sorrow] into her Lucky Coin, "Don''t worry, Lance, I''ll definitely give you a chance to provide for my retirement... Ah, no I mean I will definitely provide for your retirement." Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Let''s forget about the ''until death'' part. Because she wouldn''t outlive Lance. "I say... can you stop voicing your inner thoughts at every turn? It kind of scares me..." Lance sighed. Why did his own Dragon Whelp still harbor the thought of him providing for her retirement and funeral? Was it his influence? "Human, I only have one Bright Holy Fruit on me, you gave it to that impure-blooded Amethyst Young Dragon, I can''t produce a second one." "No problem, one is already a pleasant surprise. If you gave me another, I''d actually feel uneasy." "Why didn''t you give the Bright Holy Fruit to Thunder Dragon Erinna?" "???" Lance puzzled: "Why should I give the Bright Holy Fruit to Thunder Dragon Erinna?" "If you gave it to her, you might gain the favor of Thunder Dragon Erinna. With a bit more effort, you might even have the chance to make Thunder Dragon Erinna a part of your family." "Family?" Lance turned his head to glance at the Thunder Giant Dragon and shook his head. "She''s too old to be my daughter." "???" Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy stared, what kind of logic was this human using? When he said family, he meant for Thunder Giant Dragon to become his lover. Not to treat Erinna as a daughter Thunder Dragon Erinna clenched her teeth, no wonder the human lord wanted to adopt an impure-blooded Amethyst Young Dragon as a daughter. It seemed he knew that with his emotional IQ, he would never find a wife in his lifetime. So he simply eliminated the thought of finding a wife. "As a Domain Expert among humans, you don''t like powerful and beautiful female Pureblood Dragons?" "With all due respect, I think humans who like Pureblood female Dragons are perverts and selfish. Pureblood Dragons have a long lifespan, while human Domain Experts, if not igniting Divine Fire and becoming Deities, can only live for two to three thousand years, or maybe three to four thousand years. After three or four thousand years, when humans reach the end of their lifespan and die, what do the Pureblood female Dragons do? Become widows at a young age?" The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon''s dark golden vertical pupils showed a look of appreciation. He was a very lucid human. "They wouldn''t become widows, when a human Domain Expert partner dies, they can just switch to a young, strong, powerful, and handsome human Domain Expert, and when this human Domain Expert dies of old age, they can switch again... " Lance was stunned. Was this old dragon speaking human language? The reputation of Pureblood Dragons for pure love was being tarnished like this... "No, I''m not that kind of Pureblood female Dragon!" Thunder Dragon Erinna vehemently declared her stance. She certainly didn''t want the human lord Lance to think she was a despicable dragon who liked to play with the feelings of young human Domain Experts. "I haven''t even dated before, so I can''t possibly be that kind of Young Dragon." Young Dragon Lucia also quickly clarified her position, she wasn''t like those nobles in the Imperial Family who loved novelty and tired of the familiar. Lance glanced at the Dragon Whelp, then at Thunder Dragon Erinna, and silently added in his mind: He wasn''t that kind of despicable dragon either... Chapter 190 He Can Summon Valkyries This old dragon is not a serious old dragon; I really want to know if his partner is a pureblood dragon, or a human. If his partner is a pureblood dragon, he definitely would record the old dragon''s words. In the future, if fate allows him to meet the old dragon''s partner, he would play it for the old dragon''s partner to see. Right now, the old dragon can still strut around in front of him, bully the weak for a while, but in a few years, ten years, or maybe decades, it will be the old dragon''s turn to say he''s arrogant and bullying. "Human, I ask you one last time, are you sure you want to give that Bright Holy Fruit to that blood... young dragon?" "Hmm," Lance sipped his tea, his expression indifferent, "I''ve said it before, choosing to become extraordinary is for self-preservation, for enjoying life, not for competing, or struggling for prowess. I have no interest in becoming a deity, and likewise... I''m not particularly interested in immortality. As for the injuries on my body, I can brew some extraordinary elixir myself and slowly recuperate. It should take no more than a year and a half to recover. About the shattered domain, after I heal, I will try to see if it can be repaired." "Brewing extraordinary elixir? You are also a pharmacist?" "Hmm." A fine human. And a good mentality indeed. "Lord Constantine, human lord Lance really isn''t interested in fighting and killing. He enjoys a peaceful daily life. During my time in Saint Blue, I often saw him fishing near the lakes close to the Dragon God Temple. Sometimes he''s lazing on a rocking chair, basking in the morning sun or snoozing in the afternoon rays; other times, he sits on the bench in the plaza, with a thermos cup stuffed with goji berry water, reading a book. When he''s feeling bored, he''ll take his pet dragon to the Saint Blue City to set up a stall to make money or taste delicious food. If the little dragon is busy learning, occasionally he''ll switch into some bizarre attire, strap a wine gourd to his waist, and wander randomly through the villages outside Saint Blue City, offering fortune-telling." All that I have seen and heard during this time makes me feel... that he truly has no interest in becoming a deity, and not much interest in immortality either. He''s simply enjoying life." Thunder Dragon Erinna conveyed her observations to Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine. If not for seeing it with his own eyes, Lord Constantine would have found it hard to believe that a powerful human like lord Lance, had no ultimate goal of pride in becoming a deity or boasting of immortality. Rather, he simply lives for the enjoyment of life. He seems more elven than elves who spurn worldly fame and fortune. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire Elves love to be close to nature, and this human lord seems to enjoy it too. Sometimes, she wonders if human lord Lance has some elf blood flowing within him. Otherwise, how could he be so indifferent to fame and fortune? "Oh, and as the lord of Saint Blue, he never interferes with the politics of Saint Blue, completely delegating authority to the officials of Saint Blue, allowing them to act freely." He''s not just uninterested in divinity or immortality, but also in power." Recalling Lance''s performance as a lord, Thunder Dragon Erinna felt compelled to add this forgotten detail. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine fell silent; he had not really believed the human elder''s words before. Talking about having no interest in becoming a deity. He thought the human elder was showing off his talent, indirectly showing off in front of him, a Holy Golden Giant Dragon. But it seems he was overthinking it. The junior Thunder Dragon Erinna would not deceive him. On reflection, it makes sense. If the human elder was a person with dark thoughts, cunning, treacherous, and sneaky, the Dragon God Temple he built would not have been approved by the Dragon God. Respecting others'' choices. For him, a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, there''s no such concept. To earn his respect, one must either be of the same level of might or stronger than him. Weaker creatures must either obey him or heed his advice. "The Bright Holy Fruit is gone, but I still have some herbs on me. Since you are a pharmacist, I will offer some herbs to you from my collection." A glow emanated from the gold brick hanging in front of Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine, and numerous faintly glowing herbs automatically flew towards Lance. The corners of Lance''s mouth twitched imperceptibly; the old dragon was somewhat generous. First, he had given him a Bright Holy Fruit, and now numerous extraordinary herbs. If one day he finds out that he is the Black Dragon wandering the Human World, in a fit of rage, he might just take out a divine artifact to chop him. If it''s more serious, he might even have those powerful clergy on the Bright Holy Mountain... set out to intercept him with divine artifacts. I can''t accept these herbs. "Old Dragon, you have already compensated me with the Bright Holy Fruit; there''s no need to give me more herbs. I have my own supply of sufficient herbs, enough to brew my own elixirs." "The earlier was compensation, but these herbs are a gift for you. After all, you were the first Pontiff of the Human World''s Dragon God Temple. Even I, as a Holy Giant Dragon, should offer some gifts in the presence of Your Holiness." A gift? Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That, I can accept. In the future, when he visits the old dragon on the Bright Holy Mountain, he''ll also bring some gifts for him; then, he wouldn''t owe him anything. "These herbs will be resources for the Dragon God Temple, to be saved for the future clergy there." The Dragon God Temple can''t be without clergy; before he leaves Saint Blue, he will see if he can recruit a few. Recruiting clergy is such a hassle. If only he could poach some from other temples, that would be ideal. The Fat Bishop from the Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City of Norde Kingdom seems nice; he wonders if he would be willing to come and work as clergy at the Dragon God Temple. Chapter 190 He Can Summon Valkyries_2 If he is willing, he would be provided with a Flying Dragon as his mount when the time comes. Late at night... Should I make a trip to Lionheart City of Norde Kingdom tomorrow? Ask that Fat Bishop whether he would like to work at the Dragon God Temple? "Humans... Lance, I am quite satisfied with you. I acknowledge you as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Before Dragon Island appears, when you meet other Temple Saintesses and Pontiffs, you can fully assume the role of the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple." After Dragon Island appears, whether you can continue to hold yourself as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple will depend on the reaction from Dragon Island. There are not only Holy Giant Dragons on Dragon Island but also a Dragon King. I hope your identity as the Pope of the Dragon God Temple will be recognized by all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island." Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine spread his wings to prepare for departure when he seemed to remember something and retracted his wings, "Lance, would you be interested in changing for a Dragon Whelp? I could take this Young Dragon you''re raising to Bright Holy Mountain to be raised by the Saintess there. Then, I could bring over one of my daughter''s Dragon Whelps for you to raise. How do you feel about that?" "I don''t think I like it. You better leave now." "A Pureblood Golden Dragon whelp, and moreover, the grandchild of a Holy Golden Giant Dragon are you certain you won''t raise it?" "I''m not raising it." "You really don''t know how to be human." "You''re not so great at being a dragon, either." Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine glowered; this human had not a shred of reverence for deities. It was beyond him why the Dragon God would acknowledge this human-built Dragon God Temple. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine left, cursing under his breath, wondering how this small human old man could possibly be acknowledged by the other Holy Giant Dragons and the Dragon King once Dragon Island appeared. They might even end up beating him into the ground. When Dragon Island finally appears, he must come to Saint Blue to enjoy the spectacle. "Human Lord, in the face of a Holy Giant Dragon, could you perhaps be a bit more humble and low-key? What have you gained by confronting a Holy Giant Dragon?" "Happiness." "???" Your domain has shattered, and you say you''ve gained happiness? Must be some serious issues, right? What a pity, having opened up a domain. If it hadn''t collapsed, there would be a place for this human in the history books of the strong ones in the Human World. His future should be even more dazzling than that of [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor]. "You should feel lucky that, if it weren''t for your identity as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, you would not have died today but would have spent a year and a half lying in the Earl''s Mansion." "You''re wrong, Erinna; the one who should feel lucky is that old dragon. He wasn''t serious, and neither was I... If I had been serious, that old dragon might have had to stay in Saint Blue for a while before he could return to Bright Holy Mountain." "???" Absurd! Does this human in front of me realize what he''s saying? "Still being stubborn at this time?" Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire "Stubborn? Erinna, I have a question for you." "Ask." "Do you think a Valkyrie is stronger or Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine?" "Of course, it''s the Valkyrie who is... Divine... strong..." sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thunder Dragon Erinna suddenly understood the human lord''s implication. This guy... could it be that he actually considered asking the Valkyrie to handle Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine? Even though Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine is stronger than most deities, he is no match for a Valkyrie. And when the Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple visited recently, everything she said hinted at one thing: Lance had a special relationship with the Valkyrie and might have been friends with her. At the moment Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine had injured him, if Lance had sent out a call for help to the Valkyrie and she could receive it... It was indeed possible that a strand of her Divine Consciousness might descend into the Human World. That guy was just too lucky. To become friends with a Valkyrie in the Human World. It''s a wonder how he did it. "I can''t sit still any longer, I''m going to prepare the medicinal solution. Let the Dragon God Statue get a bit more sun. Around one or two in the afternoon, you can bring the Dragon God Statue back into the temple." Lance packed up the tea set on the Divine Platform and got up to pat the Dragon Whelp''s head, instructing it to hand the dusting brush for the statue to Thunder Dragon Erinna. "The Dragon Whelp is going to be my assistant. Take the brush and continue dusting any possible dust off the Dragon God Statue''s scales." "Alright, take the Dragon Whelp with you and go back." Lance took the Dragon Whelp and went back to Black Dragon Island. Once on the island, the Young Dragon took out a Bright Holy Fruit from the Lucky Coin and offered it to Lance, urging him to eat. Lance refused again. He hadn''t received any substantial injury; the Bright Holy Fruit''s effects were of little use to him. "You keep it as a snack; I''m not injured, so the Bright Holy Fruit is of no use to me," He smiled and rubbed the young dragon''s bald head, then Lance transformed back into his Black Dragon Form and went to forge a hoe for the young dragon. The hoes he forged could be used for one to two hundred years with no issues. Seeing the Evil Dragon busy, she found Turtle and flew onto Turtle''s back, took out the calligraphy practice book the Evil Dragon had given her, and lay on Turtle''s back to practice calligraphy. She planned to practice sculpting later in the afternoon, as the gift she was preparing for the Evil Dragon wasn''t carved out yet. She wanted to carve a statue of the Evil Dragon squatting on the beach, with Er Gouzi lying in front of the Evil Dragon, Turtle next to him, and herself lying on Turtle''s turtle shell. Huh? Would just one statue be too plain? Turtle and Er Gouzi were her friends too; she should carve a few interesting statues to give to Er Gouzi and Turtle as gifts. What kind of statue should she carve for Er Gouzi? She had an idea: she would carve a statue of Er Gouzi with a turtle shell on his back as a gift for him. As for Turtle... she would carve a statue of Turtle eating fruit as a gift for Turtle. First, she should practice her calligraphy. She would practice sculpting in the afternoon; she had felt her sculpting skills had improved considerably recently. The two sets of carving tools that Evil Dragon Lance had custom-made for her were very handy. Wait a second... She wasn''t going to have to learn blacksmithing from the Evil Dragon in the future, was she? It really seemed like a possibility... What emperor learns to forge, anyway... Since he didn''t go back to Saint Blue at noon, the Evil Dragon cooked on the island. The main dish was rice. For the stir fries, there were: tomato and eggs, chili-fried meat, spicy beef tripe, garlic pork belly, and a boiled fish dish. The eggs in the tomato and eggs... weren''t ordinary eggs but very large ones; she had no idea where the Evil Dragon found such large eggs. They tasted really delicious. Er Gouzi ate the same food they did; he had his own bowl for rice and a plate for the dishes. After enjoying lunch, the Evil Dragon took a walk around the island, then went back to the Dragon Nest for an afternoon nap. She also felt like a nap. But the pots and bowls hadn''t been washed yet. She''d take a nap after washing the pots and bowls. In less than a year staying with the Evil Dragon, she had picked up some habits she didn''t have before. Like taking a nap after lunch. Like washing the pots and bowls after meals. Like practicing Health Cultivation Skills morning and evening. Back in the imperial city, she didn''t have these habits at all. After washing the pots and bowls, she also went back to the Dragon Nest for a short nap. In the afternoon, she practiced sculpting on the beach while Er Gouzi lay on the beach, yawning as he watched her. It wasn''t long before both of Er Gouzi''s heads had fallen asleep. As it was getting dark, the young dragon thought of going back to the Dragon Nest to fetch something. Just as she reached the door and opened it, she faintly heard chilling voices and laughter coming from inside the Dragon Nest. Scared, she quickly shut the door and flew to find Evil Dragon Lance. "What? You''re saying there were chilling laughs and whispering voices in the Dragon Nest?" Lance put down the hammer from his dragon claw onto the workbench, took off his apron, removed his glasses, and walked with the young dragon towards the Dragon Nest. This was the deep sea; who could infiltrate his Dragon Nest unnoticed? "Could it be the squid mother hiding in the Dragon Nest to scare you?" "It isn''t the squid mother; she can''t make that kind of chilling laugh, Lan Lan... Lance... do you think... something unclean might have gotten into the Dragon Nest?" "???" What kind of unclean thing could withstand the yang energy of a Black Dragon who had been single for three thousand four hundred and fifty-six years? Not to mention a large Copper Coin sword stood in his Dragon Nest. It could be ruled out that it was something unclean. Of course, if it was something unclean from the deep depths of the sea... that would be a bit troublesome. Some of the Evil Gods in human legends were a bit like the eerie and terrifying Deep Sea Giant Monsters from the deep sea. "Don''t be afraid; it''s also possible that another painting has gained sentience," Chapter 192 Evil Dragon, are you poaching all the clergy from the Light God Kings temple? If the Evil Dragon didn''t self-destruct, who would have thought its whelp would be an Amethyst Young Dragon? Probably all the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island would instinctively assume that the Black Dragon''s whelp was a Black Dragon Whelp. Speaking of which, how did the Evil Dragon know that Dragon Island was about to appear? Even Thunder Dragon Erinna didn''t know when Dragon Island would appear, so how did he know? By guessing? It''s probably better if Dragon Island doesn''t show up, as its appearance wouldn''t be too friendly to the Evil Dragon and not too friendly to her as a fake young dragon either. It would be best if it appeared in a few hundred years because by then, the Evil Dragon might have already buried her in the ground. She''s not a powerful transcendental being, nor is she a real Amethyst Young Dragon, and won''t live for long. "How do you know Dragon Island is about to appear?" "The Sacred Golden Giant Dragons have started to appear in the Human World, so I suppose Dragon Island should also be appearing soon. Who would have thought that building an ordinary Dragon God Temple would disturb the Giant Dragons dwelling on the Temple Holy Mountains of the various deities? First was the Golden Giant Dragon, then the Thunder Giant Dragon, and yesterday even the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon showed up. Wait a bit longer, and perhaps the Pureblood Dragons of other Temple Holy Mountains will also appear in Saint Blue." "There are Pureblood Dragons on the other Temple Holy Mountains too?" Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, most Sacred Mountains house a Pureblood Dragon, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna usually resides on the War God''s Temple Mountain. Golden Giant Dragon Austin resides in the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy resides in the Holy Light. The Goddess of Storm, Goddess of Frost, Goddess of Luck, Goddess of the Earth, Thunder God, God of Curses, Fire God, Water God, Sea God, Rain God... These powerful deities'' Temple Mountains also house Pureblood Dragons, and apart from that, there might be other legendary Divine Beasts like Unicorns, Phoenixes, Light Tigers, and so on." Tsk, Dragon Whelp, your future adversaries are not only all the underage young dragons on Dragon Island but also the whelps of these Divine Beasts. Unicorns, Phoenixes, and Light Tigers are all as powerful as Pureblood Dragons, and the key is that all three species can fly." Why is your dragon body shaking? Caught a cold?" Lance morphed back into a Black Dragon, placed his Dragon Claw on the young dragon''s forehead; her temperature was normal, no fever. If there''s no fever, why is your body shaking? "I''m scared...." "???" Scared enough to tremble? Lance speechless, "Scared of what? I''m telling you this to remind you that ordinary Pureblood Dragons aren''t invincible in the world. You should train when it''s time to train, and relax when it''s time to relax. Don''t worry, I won''t force you to fight; just grow stronger slowly, plant your plants, nurture your flowers, sip your tea, and whenever you feel like going out for a walk, then just go on a trip on a whim, see the outside world, and listen to the outside stories. My expectations aren''t that high for you, just be as strong as me once you''re an adult." "???" The young dragon tilted her head. As strong as you... aren''t those expectations high? Let alone her reaching adulthood, even if she lived another two or three thousand years, she might not be as powerful as the Evil Dragon. However, if she could really live the life the Evil Dragon talked about in the future, it would seem quite comfortable. She''s still young and isn''t ready for that kind of contented life yet. Being the Princess of the Empire, if she hadn''t even been the Emperor, that would be too much of a failure. "I think you''re deceiving me." "I''m not deceiving you." "Really not deceiving me?" "Really." "So, when Dragon Island appears, I don''t have to go provoke the young dragons there? Provoking the Dragon Island young dragons is also a kind of fighting." "Rest assured, I won''t force you to provoke the Dragon Island young dragons, but the young dragons on the island will probably seek out the Black Dragon''s whelp and challenge the Black Dragon Whelp." Young Dragon Lucia grinned fiercely: "As an Amethyst Young Dragon, when the time comes, I will join the young dragons of Dragon Island to seek out the Black Dragon Whelp, and defeat the Black Dragon Whelp, it''s the responsibility of a Dragon!!!" Mingling in the midst of Dragon Island''s young dragons, looking for the Black Dragon Whelp with them, as long as the Evil Dragon doesn''t play dirty, she could lead the island''s young dragons from their youth until they grow up. Lance applauded, "The dragon whelp I''m raising seems to have gotten a little smarter, even knowing how to infiltrate the [enemy]." "You will have the chance." "???" The young dragon questioned: "What will I have the chance for?" "When Dragon Island appears, there will be Black Dragon Whelps in the Human World." "There will be, but the young dragons of Dragon Island could never dream that the Black Dragon Whelp is not a black young dragon, but an Amethyst Young Dragon." "No big deal, I''ll color you up, and when the time comes, it''ll not only better protect your identity as an Amethyst Young Dragon, but also allow you to check your own practice results." "???" Color me up? Color who up? Surely she isn''t saying to color up this Amethyst Young Dragon? Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire Wait a minute! The Evil Dragon can''t be planning to dye her with black paint to turn her into a black young dragon, right? "You''re planning to use black paint to turn my amethyst scales black?" "Smart." "!!!" The awful Evil Dragon really was thinking that! "It''ll expose me, though, a scratch from a Dragon Claw or a spray of Dragon Breath could reveal the black paint on my scales, and then all the young dragons on Dragon Island will know that the Black Dragon Whelp is an Amethyst Young Dragon. Maybe even your identity as a Black Dragon could be exposed by then. Thunder Dragon Erinna and Golden Giant Dragon Austin have both seen me as an Amethyst Young Dragon, they just need to give it a little thought, and they''d guess that the lord of Saint Blue in the Human World, the first pope of the Dragon God Temple, is the same Black Dragon who once thoroughly thrashed them." Having spoken, the young dragon was startled; she didn''t expect to be so clever when her own safety was at stake. "Don''t worry, the black paint I mix won''t fade, not even if you scrub it with a steel brush." Chapter 192 Evil Dragon, are you poaching all the clergy from the Light God Kings temple?_2 The squid''s ink, after purification and the addition of some special potions, produced a black paint that never fades. "How will I be able to change back into an Amethyst Young Dragon later?" "I will prepare another potion with strong purification capabilities and use it with clean water to wash off the black paint from your body, restoring you to your original state." Everything in nature both generates and overcomes; nothing is absolute. Those Young Dragons on Dragon Island that are the same age as the Dragon Whelp definitely cannot destroy the black paint on the Dragon Whelp''s body, and neither can the adult Pureblood Dragons. Those adult Pureblood Dragons, who sleep often, don''t think and won''t waste time paying attention to a Black Dragon whelp. When that time comes, the Black Dragon who has been wandering the Human World will be more attractive to the adult Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island. "What about my eyes?" In a disguise, the most revealing feature is the eyes. The eyes are the window to the soul. Seeing through someone''s disguise by looking into their eyes is a simple matter. If by chance she was seen by Thunder Dragon Erinna while disguised as a Black Dragon whelp, Erinna could likely see through her disguise just by looking into her eyes. "No big problem, Magical Contact Lenses can change the color of your pupils. You may have noticed the last time I changed back into a Black Dragon and fought with Thunder Dragon Erinna and Golden Giant Dragon Austin, my slit pupils were blood red. My actual pupil color is golden red. Of course, I don''t need to use Magical Contact Lenses to turn my slit pupils blood red, but you can''t do it yet. To change the color of your slit pupils, you''ll need the help of Magical Contact Lenses." The Young Dragon recalled, and it was true. When the Evil Dragon showed her replay of the battle, his slit pupils were indeed blood red. Damn it... If she had known the Evil Dragon would have that thought, she wouldn''t have been showing off just now. Now when Dragon Island appears, the Black Dragon whelp will appear too. "Didn''t you say... you didn''t want me to fight and kill..." "Fighting with the Young Dragons of Dragon Island is called sparring, not fighting and killing." "I don''t want to fight." "You still need to practice your combat skills somewhat. If you really don''t want to have any interaction with the Young Dragons from Dragon Island, I can also train your combat skills." "Then I''d rather train with the Young Dragons of Dragon Island." Training combat skills with the Evil Dragon, he might dare to beat her to a pulp... After all, as long as she had a breath left, the Evil Dragon could save her, and even if he really did accidentally kill her, and the Hell Grim Reaper came to take her to hell, the Evil Dragon would still be able to claim her back from the Grim Reaper''s Scythe. She can''t die, so train to the brink of death. The Evil Dragon would certainly dare to do this. The future stretch of her dragon life seems bleak. Woe is me... When will she, the Princess of the Empire, be able to return to the Farolan Empire? The longer she stayed beside the Evil Dragon, the more she sometimes forgot her identity as the Empire Princess. If she really stayed by the Evil Dragon''s side for ten years, a dozen years, twenty years, by then it was questionable whether she could recall her identity as the Empire Princess. Strange, why has the Dragon Whelp suddenly become lethargic? Could she be hungry? "What do you want to eat tonight?" "Roast beast leg! I want two roast beast legs!" The Young Dragon immediately became spirited. Her identity as the Empire Princess can wait; tonight she wants to eat the roast beast legs made by the Evil Dragon. "I also want some fruit wine; I''ve found that drinking a little at night helps with sleep." "Okay." Lance laughed and patted the Dragon Whelp''s head, then left the study and headed outside the Dragon Nest. The Young Dragon hopped and skipped behind the Evil Dragon, having not eaten the roast beast legs made by the Evil Dragon for quite some time. During dinner, the Young Dragon ate two roast beast legs. Er Gouzi ate two thick beast leg bones. After eating her fill, the Young Dragon dragged Er Gouzi by the tail out to the beach, intending for Er Gouzi to play the frisbee game with her. Er Gouzi refused. The Young Dragon suggested playing rock-paper-scissors, where the loser would pick up the frisbee like a dog, and the winner would throw it. Er Gouzi agreed. On the first round of rock-paper-scissors, Er Gouzi stretched out its paw, and the Young Dragon showed rock. The Young Dragon declared she won. She said she had rock, and Er Gouzi''s paw meant scissors. She even pointed at Er Gouzi''s spread paw and said, "There you have scissors." In the second round, Er Gouzi still extended its paw. The Young Dragon showed paper. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then the young dragon said she had won again; she claimed that since Er Gouzi''s dog paw was closed tight, it was definitely a fist. For the third time, Er Gouzi extended his paw, and once again, his dog paw was closed tight. The young dragon had chosen scissors. Er Gouzi grinned with a smileit was a fist, and he had won. "Er Gouzi, you''ve lost again. Look Your move was paper this time, and I went with scissors. Scissors cut paper." "???" Woof woof woof woof woof Er Gouzi hurled a stream of doggy profanities at the young dragon; it was the first time in its life that it had seen a young dragon that acted even more like a dog than itself. So this young dragon really has a mouth on her, huh? "Er Gouzi! It''s one thing to be a sore loser, but now you''re chasing me and trying to bite Stop chasing me Ahhh You almost bit my tail." On the beach, the two-headed evil dog chased the young dragon back and forth. Fortunately, the young dragon was clever and ran to Turtle''s side in time, circling around Turtle. Er Gouzi chased around Turtle. The young dragon quietly flew onto Turtle''s back, while Er Gouzi continued to go round in circles following Turtle without spotting the young dragon''s tail, then stopped and reversed direction for several rounds, still not seeing the tail. It was flabbergasted. How could it lose the chase like this? The young dragon lying on Turtle''s back couldn''t hold back any longer and started to laugh upon seeing Er Gouzi''s bewildered expression. Er Gouzi then realized that the young dragon had sneakily flown onto Turtle''s back! Standing below, it began barking up at the young dragon again. "Turtle, is Er Gouzi cursing at me?" "Yes, and it''s not saying anything nice." "Tomorrow I''m making Lance eat dog meat." Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire "..." Er Gouzi paused for a moment, then started barking even more ferociously. Lance, lying atop a boulder and absorbing the essence of the moon, did not intervene in the playful fight between Er Gouzi and the dragon whelp. The dragon whelp''s rock-paper-scissors game tonight had really ticked Er Gouzi off. Er Gouzi probably would never agree to play rock-paper-scissors with the dragon whelp again. "Dragon Whelp, it''s bedtime." "Oh, got it, I''m coming back." Back at the Dragon Nest, the young dragon walked to its sleeping spot, lay down, pulled out a fluffy pillow, covered itself with a blanket, took another pillow to rest its head on, found a comfortable position, and started to doze off. "Are we going to Saint Blue for breakfast tomorrow morning, or are we eating on the island?" "We''re going to Lionheart City in Norton Kingdom for breakfast." The young dragon looked at the Evil Dragon questioningly. Why suddenly go to Lionheart City for breakf Wait... Was the Evil Dragon serious? Was he really planning to poach personnel from the Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City? The young dragon pictured the kind and hefty Fat Bishop from Valkyrie Temple in its mind. "Are you sure we''re going for breakfast and not to poach sacred personnel from Valkyrie Temple?" "It''s recruitment, high-paid recruitment." "Aren''t you afraid of getting beaten up by the Valkyrie?" "Why would she beat me? In a while, I might even visit the Temple of Light and offer high-paid recruitment to their sacred personnel." "???" Not even sparing the Divine King''s sacred personnel? Aren''t they afraid of getting onto deities'' blacklist? This is too reckless. "Doing this will offend the deities." "Deities are merciful, magnanimous, and sensible, and their hearts embrace all things in the heavens and earth, the vast universe; they won''t mind such trivial matters, so don''t worry." The way the Evil Dragon said that Did it mean he was somewhat guilty? Was he trying to seek forgiveness from the gods by showering them with praise? "Almost forgot, I need to get Death God Solomon to unlock the bounty mission feature on my Grim Reaper''s Scythe so that I can take on some interesting bounty missions whenever I come across them." The Grim Reaper''s Scythe flew out of the Diamond Talisman, and Lance sent a text message to Death God Solomon. Not long after sending the message, he received a reply from Death God Solomon. "It''s unlocked. All of Hell''s bounty missions are now available to you; you can take a look." With a thought from Lance, a series of Hell bounty missions appeared on the holographic display above the Grim Reaper''s Scythe. Hell bounty mission: [They stand at the peak of love, mocking Death''s impotence. Go witness their love, play the impotent Grim Reaper for once. Reward: Love Dog Food.] Chapter 193 The Runaway Grim Reapers Scythe Lovey-dovey dog food? They''re not even handing out Hell Gold anymore, directly feeding Grim Reaper with dog food? How come even such bounty missions are issued in Hell? I mean... Do Grim Reapers actually take on these kinds of bounty missions? How bored must a Grim Reaper be to accept such a bounty mission? Lance scoffed at the bizarre bounty mission a few times and silently accepted it. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire This boring Grim Reaper, easily laughed at by other Hell Grim Reapers, let him be that one. Complete this boring bounty mission and collect [Lovey-dovey Dog Food] to feed Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi should like eating dog food from Hell. Bounty Mission: [Find the Grim Reaper''s Scythe that has run away from home. The third-level Grim Reaper Norman''s Scythe has run away. Find the runaway third-level Grim Reaper''s Scythe, persuade it, and make it return to Norman''s side. (Note: Latest news, it is said that the runaway third-level Grim Reaper''s Scythe was abducted by a Fallen Heroic Spirit, please don''t act rashly upon encountering the Fallen Heroic Spirit, unless your strength surpasses that of the Fallen Heroic Spirit.) Bounty Reward: Hell Demon Illustrated Handbook [Volume One] (Colored Edition). ??? The Grim Reaper''s Scythe can run away from home? Frightened, Lance hurriedly caressed his Grim Reaper''s Scythe gently a few times with his Dragon Claw, lest one day he wakes up to find his Grim Reaper''s Scythe has also run off. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Grim Reaper''s Scythe can birth [Undead]. First-level Grim Reaper''s Scythes do not possess the ability to create [Undead], only second-level Grim Reaper''s Scythes do. Third-level Grim Reaper''s Scythes have self-awareness and can communicate with Grim Reapers. A Grim Reaper''s Scythe that knows to run away from home should be as intelligent as a 13 or 14-year-old boy or girl in the Human World. Lance glanced at the skull icons under this bounty mission and there were only six. Six skull icons mean six Grim Reapers have taken on this bounty mission. One skull icon represents one Grim Reaper, judging by the color of the skulls, those who took on this bounty mission are all apprentice Grim Reapers. The skull of an apprentice Grim Reaper is that kind of lusterless white color. The skull of a first-level Grim Reaper is a white crystal skull. Hell Demon Illustrated Handbook, colored edition. Taking on this bounty mission, if he can complete it, the Hell Demon Illustrated Handbook can be given to the Dragon Whelp to let her get a rough understanding of the demons and goblins in Hell. His Divine Position of Grim Reaper, the Dragon Whelp will inherit it someday. At that time, not understanding demons and goblins in Hell could lead to disadvantages. But then again, a third-level Grim Reaper''s Scythe could be lured away by a Fallen Heroic Spirit? A Fallen Heroic Spirit is surely not going to be Illya who lured it away, right? There''s a possibility for that. A Fallen Heroic Spirit that could gain the recognition of a third-level Grim Reaper''s Scythe must be very strong. Like his Fantasy Heroic Spirit Helen, even with that daring, she probably couldn''t coax the third-level Grim Reaper''s Scythe away. The Fallen Heroic Spirit who abducted the third-level Grim Reaper''s Scythe might not be Illya. Illya is very sincere, still stuck on dead reasoning. Finding a silver coin on the road, claiming it''s his, Illya sniffed the silver coin under her nose and then said seriously, "The coin doesn''t smell like you." The silver coin isn''t his. Once he reminded Illya not to casually smell the silver coins or other items she picks up. She asked why, and he said, what if the item you pick up is poisonous? You sniff it, and you might get poisoned. At best, you faint and get carried home. At worst, you lose your life. Illya thought he was scaring her. After some time, he deliberately threw a gold coin that had been soaked in a potion to a spot where Illya could see it without her noticing. Illya picked it up, and when he claimed it was his, Illya didn''t believe it and subconsciously sniffed it, causing her to feel dizzy and nauseous for over ten minutes. After that incident, Illya never picked up random items again and didn''t even pick up fallen gold coins. During adventures, when coming across gold and jewels, Illya would remind her teammates to be wary of curses or traps. It counts as growth. Someone who thinks about returning lost gold coins to their owner is unlikely to do something like abducting a Grim Reaper''s Scythe. If the Grim Reaper''s Scythe really is with Illya, there''s only one possibility, the third-level Reaper''s Scythe found its [Worthy Master]. Lance took on this bounty mission. After browsing other bounty missions for a while longer, he sheathed his Grim Reaper''s Scythe, there were plenty of interesting bounty missions, better to take it slow. The two bounty missions he took on crossed domains, both in the Dragon Domain. Apprentice Grim Reapers can take on cross-domain bounty missions issued by Hell, but normally, apprentice Grim Reapers rarely take on such tasks, unless the bounty is particularly substantial. The Dragon Whelp fell asleep. Clutching her fluffy toy, covered with a blanket, she slept soundly. He lay down beside her sleeping spot and slowly closed his vertical pupils; shortly after, he opened them again, realizing he forgot to practice the Health Cultivation Skill... Never mind, he''ll practice tomorrow night. The golden-red vertical pupils closed again slowly. A night without incidents. The next day. He slept until he woke naturally, and when the sunlight shone on the beach, Lance woke up the Dragon Whelp to practice Health Cultivation Skill on the beach. They decided to have breakfast in Lionheart City. The teleportation gate still had the coordinates to Lionheart City, adjust the coordinate to Lionheart City, and the other side of the gate is Lionheart City. After practicing the Health Cultivation Skill and freshening up, the Young Dragon followed Evil Dragon Lance through the teleportation gate to Lionheart City. Upon reaching Lionheart City, Lance took the Dragon Whelp for breakfast. Breakfast consists of milk, bread, sandwiches, and also bacon pizza. Probably because the Young Dragon was growing, reduced to around five feet six in size, she had a healthy appetite and devoured eighteen Gold Coins worth of food in one breakfast. Chapter 193 The Runaway Grim Reapers Scythe_2 Lance was beginning to understand why, in the inherited memories, dragon whelps were driven out of the Dragon Nest by their dragon parents. Raising a dragon whelp was expensive. Once they reached a certain age and it was confirmed that the dragon whelps could fend for themselves, they would indeed be driven away to improve the parents'' quality of life. If he were to drive the dragon whelp away, given the whelp''s current capabilities, it would probably have to go back to catching field mice, rabbits, and picking wild fruit to fill its stomach every day. It might even find a princess to support it. Fortunately, he was single and could afford to raise a dragon whelp. At ten in the morning, Lance, dressed in casual grey, took the dragon whelp for a leisurely walk and slowly appeared at the entrance of the Valkyrie Temple on Lionheart Central Street. At this time, the fat bishop Franco was free and had nothing to do, so he was idly chatting with a noblewoman inside the temple. The Golden Feather Knight Granger happened to look up and saw Lance in the center of the temple entrance, along with the young dragon. Upon seeing Lance, he placed his right hand over his chest and gave a salute to Lance, then immediately walked to the side of the fat bishop Franco and whispered a few words in his ear. The fat bishop, who was having a lively conversation with the noblewoman, looked up at the temple entrance, saw Lance, and hurriedly got up and quickly came to the temple entrance, "Lord Lance, it''s been a while. Just before I went to sleep last night, I was thinking of you, and I didn''t expect to see you here this morning. Come, come, come, take a seat in our resting area. If Lord Lance is not busy, please don''t leave at noon, stay and have lunch with us. We have prepared a rich meal to welcome Lord Lance to thank you for painting the portrait of our deity." "Bishop Franco, it''s been a long time. Let''s put aside lunch for now. If you''re not busy, accompany me to the square for a walk, I have something to discuss with you." The fat bishop Franco looked at the noblewoman in the temple, then said to Granger beside him, "Prepare a few bags of health potions for Lady Natalie, let the Lady take them back to drink." "Yes." The Golden Feather Knight Granger turned and left. The fat bishop Franco walked out of the temple and strolled and chatted with Lance in the square outside the temple. "Lord Lance, what do you want to discuss with me?" "Would you be interested in becoming a bishop at the Dragon God Temple?" "Of course I amcough... cough cough cough..." Franco coughed several times, his face revealing a look of panic, "Lord Lance, that''s not a joke you can make, I''m human, not a dragon, I have no qualifications to be a bishop at the Dragon God Temple. Besides, I worship the Lord Valkyrie. Becoming a bishop at the Dragon God Temple is no different from betraying my deity. Please don''t talk about it anymore. I''m not worthy, neither do I have the qualifications." "Don''t be so quick to refuse, listen to the terms of my offer. If you agree to become a bishop at the Dragon God Temple, you can ride a flying dragon for transportation, and if you''re willing, you can also become a Flying Dragon Knight. If you stay in the bishop position for two or three years, I''ll let you become the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple after two or three years." "Second... the second Pope?!!" Franco''s jaw dropped in disbelief. What kind of background did Lord Lance have? Could he really appoint someone to such a divine position as the Pope of the Dragon God Temple at will? Does the Dragon God know? Do the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island know? "Yes." "Lord Lance, you can''t just say things like that. If it gets to the ears of the Pureblood Dragons, they might think you''re desecrating the Dragon God. You could be hunted and wanted by the Pureblood Dragons. Even though Dragon Island has not been seen for a long time, there are still plenty of Pureblood Dragons in the four domains and various Sacred Mountains. It''s better not to provoke the dragon race, being on the dragon race''s radar isn''t something good." "It''s fine, I''m the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, and I have the authority to decide who will be the second Pope. If you agree, in two or three years, you will be the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple." (?_f) Franco lifted his left hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. The more Lord Lance spoke, the more outrageous he seemed. When could humans become Popes of the Dragon God Temple? Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire Shouldn''t the Pope of the Dragon God Temple be a Dragon? "I''m not worthy, nor do I have such an ambition. Lord Lance, let''s not talk about this anymore, I''m afraid, really afraid. I just want to be a bishop in Lionheart City in peace, I don''t want to go anywhere else." "What are you saying? Haven''t you heard the saying, ''A great man born in this world should not be confined to a lower position for long.''" "The Valkyrie is a Deity." "The Pope of the Valkyrie Temple is human." "As a bishop, it''s only right to follow the arrangements of the Pope." Lance looked into Franco''s eyes for a moment and said, "Really not interested in becoming a bishop at the Dragon God Temple?" "I''m not worthy." Lance smiled and gave up on recruiting Franco, deciding not to trouble the fat bishop any further. After having been in Lionheart City for so long, it was normal for him not to want to leave. "I won''t come to you for lunch then, but I''ll come for dinner." "My honor." "Let''s go, I''m taking Dragon Whelp to the City Lord''s Mansion for a turn, and we''ll dine here in the evening." "I''ll see you out." "No need, go and attend to your business." Heading to the City Lord''s Mansion? Does the Evil Dragon want her to meet Joanna? Has Joanna returned from the royal capital? Joanna hasn''t returned from the royal capital. The Evil Dragon said since he was idle, he might as well set up a stall and earn some meal money. The location of the stall was the usual spot, opposite a high-end, luxurious caf. After entrusting the stall to her, the Evil Dragon headed to the high-end, luxurious caf across the way, saying it was cold and he was going to order her a hot drink. Once again, she, the Young Dragon, was left to run the stall and earn money to support him. Enough is enough. Fortunately, she had gotten used to the life of running a stall. Inside the high-end, luxurious caf, Lance had just entered when he heard a sweet and lazy voice call out, "Mr. Lance, it''s been a long time." It was the Cat Maid, Yura. Lance remembered this Cat Maid; she had once delivered drinks to the Dragon Whelp. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Long time no see, Yura." "Mr. Lance actually remembers my name meow? " "Of course, it would be nice if you could serve me today." "Sure meow, does Mr. Lance prefer the main hall or a private room?" "Private room." Yura, flicking her cat tail, led the way, with Lance following behind her. If the Dragon Whelp saw Yura''s swaying tail, he would probably be unable to resist reaching for it with his Dragon Claw. Lance''s left hand flashed with light and a Cat Teaser appeared, "Yura." "What is it, Mr. Lance... meow meow meow... so fun, really fun..." The instant Yura saw the Cat Teaser, she instantly transformed into a playful little kitten, pouncing at the Cat Teaser in Lance''s hand. After a few pounces, she suddenly realized it was work time. How could she so freely let her nature take over? "Mr. Lance..." Yura looked up at Lance with a pitiful expression. "It is indeed quite fun; makes me want to get a cat." "???" Lance handed the Cat Teaser to Yura, "Here, you can play with this." "Thank you, Mr. Lance." After showing Lance to a private room, Yura left with the Cat Teaser. He ordered a hot drink and some sweets for the little dragon across the way. Right after pouring himself a cup of hot water, Lance saw the Diamond Talisman glow. With a thought, the Black Dragon Statue flew out of the Diamond Talisman and hovered in the air as someone sent a projector call request. This was his private projection device; aside from a few friends, only those from Black Dragon Island could contact him. He agreed to the call. A figure appeared on the projection screen. Venus? It must have been Amelia who told Venus about his projection communication device. "Lance, Ilya is in danger. Not only is Hell issuing a warrant for her, but even the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits is also searching for her, and some powerhouses in Dragon Domain are looking for Ilya too. Ilya''s situation is also very strange, I''ve fought with her once. It seems like Ilya doesn''t recognize me anymore. Her situation is more complicated than I imagined, Lance... Amelia and I probably won''t be able to handle Ilya''s current state very well. If you''re not too busy... could you come to Dragon Domain?" "Don''t panic; Ilya was once my teammate too. If you two really can''t handle her problem, I''ll come over in a few days to check on her. Relax, it''s not a big issue, no need to panic. If the three of us can''t handle it, we''ll call Reg. With more people, we''ve got this." Chapter 194 Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance How bad can Ilyah''s problems be? As long as he''s not love-struck or fooled into stupidity by some Spirit Summoner, with his current abilities, there''s a 90% chance he can solve Ilyah''s problems. Wanted by Hell? No fear, he has connections in Hell, even a second-level Grim Reaper. When the time comes, he can work some magic to get Hell to cancel the warrant for Ilyah. Wanted by the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits? No fear, he knows deities in the Divine Realm. Awaken Sophia, sweet-talk her, promise her a few benefits, and with their friendship, the Valkyrie probably wouldn''t mind making a trip to the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits to get them to cancel the warrant for Ilyah. He has friends in the Divine Realm. He has the Grim Reaper in Hell. Utilizing his connections, he doesn''t believe he can''t settle Ilyah''s little issues. As for the Human World... With his current strength... he should be considered nearly invincible, right? But if someone in the Human World were to meddle and cause Ilyah to become a Fallen Heroic Spirit, he''d first shake someone down. Shake down Reg. Reg is now a Half-step Divine Spirit. The key is this person has a trait: the stronger the adversary, the stronger he becomes. Popping off is as common for him as having dinner. Perhaps Reg alone could take on half of the Human World''s powerhouses. Hm... though if he really did that, he could also possibly be killed by half of the Human World''s powerhouses. Anyway, he doesn''t have the guts to challenge half of the Human World''s powerhouses. He''s afraid of being ganged up on. "Mister Lance, here''s your dessert and juice, I''ll leave it here for you." "Thank you." "There''s no need for thanks, Mister Lance, it''s my job. I''ll be busy now, but if you need anything, just call for me." "Sure, go ahead." The Cat Maid Yula left the private room, closing the door behind her. Mister Lance quite enjoyed meeting friends at the caf. The silver-haired girl on the projection screen was really pretty. Lance picked up the juice with a straw, taking a sip of the sweet and sour liquid. The fruit for the juice was from Black Dragon Island; he had asked the caf''s Cat Maid to process it a bit. He paid for the service. When it came to spending money for enjoyment, he didn''t mind parting with the Gold Coins; earning and spending money... that was more interesting to him. Having too much money made him feel insecure, afraid that someday he''d accidentally be taken out by a legendary hero or epic champion, treated like some minor boss. Then the Dragon dies and the treasure becomes the spoils of a legendary hero or epic champion. He feared he wouldn''t die with his eyes closed. Venus in the projection screen noticed that Lance seemed not to be worried at all about Ilyah''s situation. He didn''t seem to take it to heart. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was no worry in his eyes. Was it because after more than a thousand years, his feelings had faded? Others might think so. But not Venus; ever since Lance cured Ilyah and gave her a body that even Amelia envied, Ilyah often sought out Lance. When she received bounty tasks that were relatively simple, she didn''t go to Reg. She went to Lance, asking him to accompany her on the mission. Lance lacked ambition, and most of the time, he would refuse Ilyah, telling her to look for Reg or Amelia instead. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Ilyah was determined to involve him; sometimes to get Lance to join her, she would even hold on to his arm. Whenever this happened, Lance would agree to Ilyah helplessly. Considering their old team, Venus felt... that Lance still had some feelings for them. Although she didn''t know why Lance faked his death and left the team back then, she believed the friendship from that time wouldn''t fade with the passing of time. Was Lance unconcerned about Ilyah''s affairs, thinking that he, or Reg, could handle the situation well? Reg has been busy lately and might not be able to spare time to come to Dragon Domain. For now, she couldn''t control Ilyah. She would have to wait for Amelia''s arrival to see if the two of them could manage to control Ilyah together. First, they needed to get a hold of Ilyah, then figure out how to resolve the problems she carries. Ilyah was very strong in combat. After becoming a heroic spirit, she could also harness the stellar power of the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits. Innate Divine Strength, coupled with the ability to harness stellar power and entering berserker mode when enraged. As an apprentice Grim Reaper, she could only barely fight against Ilyah, but she wasn''t overpowering. In close combat, Ilyah could overpower her. Amelia''s close-combat capability wasn''t strong either, which is why she reached out to Lance proactively. She hoped that Lance would come to Dragon Domain. Lance''s Domain might suppress the stellar power that Ilyah was harnessing. It''s just unknown whether Lance could withstand Ilyah''s head-on attacks. "Venus, you''ve interacted with Ilyah, do you know what exactly happened to her that made her a Fallen Heroic Spirit? If you know, tell me. I''ll see if I need to prepare anything for my trip to Dragon Domain. Don''t just stand there; go pour yourself a glass of water and sit down. Take your time telling me if you believe we can resolve Ilyah''s issues effectively." Lance leaned back on the soft genuine leather sofa and glanced at the Dragon Whelp across the street who was trying hard to earn money. The street wasn''t very crowded, so the Dragon Whelp had an easy time. She sat on a stool, holding a fork in her Dragon Claw, pondering over the cake on her stand. Occasionally, she would gesture with her Dragon Claw above the cake, then bring it to her mouth and smile... Was she measuring the size of the cake? And the size of her Dragon mouth? That cake was small enough for her to swallow in one bite. She sighed. Why was the child sighing? Chapter 194 Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance_2 The Dragon Whelp put down the fork, picked up the cake, and threw the entire piece into its mouth. As it ate, its eyes grew moist. Tasty enough to bring on tears? Is the cake at this place really that delicious? I''ll pack up two slices in the evening and bring them back for the Dragon Whelp as a post-meal dessert. "Lance? Lance! Are you listening to me?" "I am listening, I can hear you," Lance snapped back to reality, and smiling, he replied to Venus, "What did you just say?" "Nothing much, just noticed you staring out the window and called you twice. I was about to discuss the situation I''ve come to understand so far." "Go ahead, I''m listening carefully." Venus, displayed on the projection screen, walked to the balcony with a glass of water, took a sip, and slowly began to relate Elyia''s situation to Lance. "I became aware that Elyia was in trouble when I saw her name on the bounty mission list from Hell. She was wanted for: severely injuring a trainee Grim Reaper and injuring a first-class Grim Reaper from Hell. She entered Hell, destroyed three prisons that held Evil Spirits with a Dark Spirit Summoner, allowing those Evil Spirits to take the opportunity to escape from Hell and flee to the Human World. She also worked with the Dark Spirit Summoner to snatch an undead being from the Hell Grim Reaper''s grasp. That''s why Hell wants Elyia. As for the Divine Realm, they''re after Elyia because she violated the Divine Realm''s laws, responding to the summons of a Dark Spirit Summoner and even daring to break into Hell with him. Beyond that, she injured the Divine Spirits trying to apprehend her, and most importantly, it seems she''s also colluding with Demons, striking some unknown deal with them. That''s probably why the Divine Realm is after her, but whether that''s the case or not, I''m not sure." In the Dragon Domain, Elyia has offended several strong city masters who are also hunting her, and they''re not afraid of her Divine Spirit status at all," said Venus, her face showing worry. The issues concerning Elyia herself weren''t too hard to handle, but the real problem is that Elyia had also made enemies of many powerful beings in the Dragon Domain. With her current strength, she''s not capable of handling so many powerful foes, and even if you add Amelia into the mix, it''s still not enough to ensure Elyia''s safe departure from the Dragon Domain. Not to mention there are Divine Spirits chasing her. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire I had thought that after a thousand years, both she and Amelia would have grown strong enough to handle things on their own. I didn''t expect that their first attempt to solve a teammate''s problem would land them in such a dire situation. When there''s something beyond your capabilities, ask for support when it''s time to ask for support. Forcing a solution to something beyond your ability will only make the situation worse. That was what I told them back in the day, but they didn''t agree with me then. Full of youthful bravado, they didn''t think there was anything they couldn''t handle. They thought I said it just because my abilities weren''t as good as theirs, that I wasn''t as strong as they were. Not long after, their ignorance, pride, and fear of losing face almost caused the deaths of an entire village''s people. From then on, they took my words to heart; if they don''t call for support with things beyond their capabilities, sometimes the outcome is something they cannot bear." "Call for Reg." "Later, I''ll have Amelia contact Reg. Reg has been dealing with a Demon issue recently and probably won''t be able to leave in a short time. Lance, if you''re not too busy, you better come quickly. I''m afraid Amelia and I won''t be able to ensure Elyia''s safety." Lance, sunk into the plush sofa, nodded his head. He thought that only Hell and the Divine Realm wanted Elyia, but he hadn''t expected the city masters of the Dragon Domain to be hunting her as well. The [city masters] seeking Elyia are likely not the [city masters] of the Human World but rather those powerful [Emperor Beasts] deep in the primeval forests. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some [Emperor Beasts] have combat capabilities that even surpass Pureblood Dragons. These powerful beings naturally wouldn''t fear a Divine Spirit. For an [Emperor Beast] to be acknowledged as a [city master], if it doesn''t possess the strength to awe all creatures, it''s not worthy of the title [city master]." "In the Dragon Domain, which city masters are hunting Elyia?" "The Lords of Wnxing City, Peacock City, Huoxiong City, Magma City, Wnhu Garden City, Red Dragon City''s Acting Master, and Behemoth City''s Master..." ??? Isn''t there a rather odd city master among all these? Red Dragon City''s Acting City Master? After so many years, this city still hasn''t changed its name? And what exactly did Elyia do to offend so many formidable city masters? Venus made the right call asking for reinforcements. Even as a trainee Grim Reaper, she''d hardly be a match for these city masters. These city masters are one slyer than the next. Take the Lord of Wnxing City, for instanceappearing simple and honest, yet he''s cunning to the core. And the Magma City Master, despite being a formidable yuki-onna, named her domain Magma City. This has led many Human World champions to mistakenly believe the Magma City Master is a Lava Giant. A bunch of sly and shameless rascals. "You and Amelia, don''t confront these city masters head-on. With your strength, you''re no match for them, and a direct conflict could have you owing a compensation way beyond your imagination if you merely scratch their accessories or poke holes in their robes... You could even end up captured, forced to work like slaves for them if you can''t afford the compensation. Elyia might already be priced out." Lance cautioned Venus. He certainly didn''t want to see Venus get caught by those city masters. Chapter 194 Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance_3 The city''s name hasn''t changed, which means it''s still those guys serving as city masters. Venus''s gaze at Lance began to turn strange. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire How did Lance know that she and Amelia weren''t a match for those city masters? Listening to Lance''s tone... he seems to know those city masters somewhat. Has he been to the Dragon Domain? Met those city masters? Is it possible? No matter how you think about it, it seems impossible. "You... have been to Dragon Domain?" "Yeah." "???" This person really has been to the Dragon Domain! "Then have you met these city masters?" "Haven''t met them." Human Lance hasn''t met those city masters, [Lord of Red Dragon City, Lans] has met them. The city masters of Dragon Domain haven''t met human Lance either. "Then how do you know about some of those city masters'' ways of doing things?" "After being around for a long time, you hear things. As a human, it''s best not to deal with those city masters unless necessary." "Already had dealings with those city masters. Last time, when I fought with Iliya, a city master attacked Iliya, and I stepped in to take that city master''s attack for Iliya. Seems like I even accidentally shattered quite a few jade pieces on that city master, and some accessories..." Venus spoke softer and softer because she noticed Lance''s gaze becoming more intense. "Don''t go out recently, and don''t go looking for Iliya. If, unfortunately, you get caught by a [city master], you can reveal your identity as a Hell''s apprentice Grim Reaper when necessary. It''s my fault, when Amelia left, I only reminded her not to provoke the city masters. I forgot to warn her that when fighting against the city masters, try not to break the accessories they wear... Anyway, even if I reminded her, it wouldn''t have helped. Those city masters would find ways to make you hit their accessories, to claim the moral high ground and hand you a sky-high compensation bill." Hearing Lance''s words, Venus recalled that when she blocked the city master''s attack for Iliya, that city master''s reaction was indeed strange. Was she... being played by that city master? "Lance, if that city master gives me a sky-high compensation bill, what should I do?" "Blast their dog heads." "What if I can''t beat them?" "Wait for Reg, or for me to save you." "If you and Reg also get a sky-high compensation bill, won''t our Sunlit Squad end up doing unending drudge work for those city masters?" S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Venus... do you think there''s a possibility that when they encounter me... they''ll end up doing unending drudge work for me?" ??? Venus felt she was understanding less and less about this former team member. It seems like he knows everything and yet doesn''t care about anything. The only certainty is, in his heart, she, Iliya, Amelia, Reg... are still his teammates. He acknowledges them. "Someone''s knocking, Lance, I''m going to hang up." "Don''t... hang..." Venus''s figure disappeared from the projection screen, and seeing this, Lance held his forehead. Venus, this foolish kid who casually opens the door for anyone, is probably gone. She still doesn''t understand the methods the [city masters] of Dragon Domain use to hunt for people. Those city masters could use birds as their eyes. Any human or other creature that has broken the jade pieces on them or their accessories or has damaged their clothes, will be found by them. Those guys are very polite; when they see you, it''s not about fighting or killing, but about persuading with emotion and reason, winning your sympathy with their eloquence and status. I was thinking of going to Dragon Domain in a few days, but it looks like I might have to leave for Dragon Domain tomorrow. Venus can''t outplay those guys. Before sorting out Iliya''s matter, she went ahead and got herself in trouble. Lance was just about to put away the floating Black Dragon Statue. The projection screen lit up again, it was a projection call from Venus. With a thought, Venus''s figure appeared on the projection screen, and beside Venus stood a bird-headed, human-bodied avian person. "Lance, she''s asking me to compensate her five hundred and thirty-three thousand four hundred and fifty-two Gold Coins, look, this is the bill she gave me." It was that female peacock that couldn''t even fan her tail feathers properly. "Avian person, I advise you to be kind." "???" Chapter 195 No Wonder I Have the Urge to Beat You to Death ``` "You''re the bird person, your whole family are bird people!" The originally nonchalant Aroman furiously retorted when she heard how the human on the projection screen addressed her. After cursing, she realized why just one sentence from this human could incite an urge within her to beat him to death? This was highly abnormal. She was patient with humans and other strong beings, as long as they weren''t too excessive, she would generally just demand a certain amount of Gold Coins and let them go, never feeling the impulse to kill them. Including that Fallen Heroic Spirit, she merely wanted to claim her for herself and then sell her at a high price. The human in the projection was different, the moment she laid eyes on him, she felt he had a face that was utterly punchable. When he opened his mouth, the desire to kill him became unprecedentedly intense. "Human, answer me one question." "Because you ask, must I answer? A mere bird person dares to be so rampant in front of me? Forget it, considering you''ve captured that idiotic teammate of mine, I''ll give you a chance. One question, six hundred thousand Gold Coins. You ask, I answer." The gaze of Venus in the projection screen became dull. Was this still the same taciturn, straightforward, and honest Lance from over a thousand years ago? That tone, demeanor, the disdainful look, she herself felt Lance seemed obnoxious. Forgive her, but she didn''t know why she found her own teammate obnoxious. "Heh, six hundred thousand Gold Coins, are you a little wench made out of solid gold?" "If you dare not ask, then don''t." "I dare not ask? Human, among all the humans I''ve met, you alone make me feel not just the urge to beat you to death for free." Lance, lounging on the plush sofa, laughed. When he was the Lord of Red Dragon City, this same Aroman wanted to kill him without spread feathers. Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire Even when he became human, appearing as a handsome and clean man, Aroman still felt the urge to kill him. If he didn''t know that Aroman couldn''t see through his Art of Transformation, he would''ve suspected he exposed himself. "Listen to my advice, it''s not too late to turn back now. The sea of bitterness is boundless, turn back and you''ll find the shore. Do more good deeds; don''t ask about the future." "The more you speak, the stronger my urge to kill you. Human, tell me, how do you manage to do this?" Aroman was becoming increasingly agitated. Before, hearing this human speak made her want to kill him, now just seeing this human''s face sparked the urge to kill him. What''s going on? Could it be that she was suffering from mood swings? "Perhaps it''s because of my righteous face, which reminds you of ''peace and prosperity'', leading you to feel ashamed and stirring up the malice within you, making you unable to resist the impulse to violently destroy." "???" The face of ''peace and prosperity''... The man in the projection talked so seriously, how confident was he in his own looks? She was already eager to tear apart that human''s mouth!!! "I''ve answered your question, six hundred thousand Gold Coins. Minus what my teammate owes you, you still owe me a few tens of thousands of Gold Coins. There''s no need to give them to me; instead, transfer them directly to that idiot teammate of mine." "The greediest, most shameless human I''ve ever seen. If you want these six hundred thousand Gold Coins, have the guts to come to Peacock City in the Dragon Domain to claim them. If not, just stay obediently in your own city and watch helplessly as your idiotic teammate becomes my slave." The peacock-headed, human-bodied Peacock King Aroman stretched out her wings, as a flash of iridescent light passed, her wings transformed into two human girl''s arms. Her arms were like iridescent crystal glass, smooth and delicate, shimmering faintly under the weak sunlight. Aroman raised her right hand, glowing with a faint iridescent light, and crooked her finger towards Lance in the projection screen. "If you''ve got the guts, come find me in the Dragon Domain, you ''bird person''." Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''ll be there after a while; I hope by then you can hand over the six hundred thousand Gold Coins you owe me." "Gold Coins, I have them; the question is whether you have the life to take them from me." "Bird person, you still don''t realize the gravity of the situation. Do you know who the other teammate of that idiot is? It''s the captain of the Hero''s Party, who killed the Demon King over a thousand years ago. Nowadays, this captain of our little group has become a Half-step Divine Spirit. When I go to the Dragon Domain, I''ll bring our captain from the Hero''s Party. I hope you can withstand the wrath of a Half-step Divine Spirit. As a Potion Master, I dare to quibble with you because I have someone to rely on. In this day and age, what counts isn''t personal strength but background and connections." Venus glanced at Lance and turned her face away; she couldn''t bear to watch any longer. Lance himself was a powerful Sword Cultivator and a Domain Expert. He pushed Reg out as his leverage, to deceive the lord, claiming Reg was his backup... So despicable... Despite knowing it wasn''t good to criticize her own teammate like this, she couldn''t help but inwardly judge Lance a little. Also, the current Lance gave her the feeling of letting loose of himself. It seemed like he was constantly provoking the lord beside him with words. Wasn''t he afraid the city lord''s wrath would blow up in the face of her, the ''idiotic teammate''? "You''re called Lance?" "Didn''t you just hear how that idiotic teammate of mine referred to me?" "No wonder I feel like beating you to death on seeing you; your name alone makes me nauseous. A human, sharing the same name as that greedy, blind, sinister, deceitful, cunning, and brutal creature." ``` Chapter 195 No Wonder I Have the Urge to Beat You to Death_2 I don''t know whether it''s your fortune or misfortune. "To share my name is his honor." "Very well, human, I have recorded your words. Once you arrive in the Dragon Domain, the Red Dragon City Acting City Master will teach you how to behave." Come to the Dragon Domain sooner to save your foolish teammate. If you''re late, she might become someone''s slave." The projection screen showed Aroman making a goodbye gesture to Lance, signaling Venus to turn off the projection. "This infuriates me! Once this human comes to the Dragon Domain, I must kill that human!!! Tear apart that stinking mouth!!!" Peacock City Master Aroman was having a fit of rage, stomping her foot so hard on the balcony floor that cracks appeared. Watching this, Venus really wanted to remind the City Master that this was her rented house, and if the balcony was cracked, she would have to pay for it. "Stomp lighter, stomp lighter... If you break it, I''ll have to pay again." "You don''t have to pay for this, I will. I''m the one who stomped on it, I''ll take responsibility. Don''t worry, as the Peacock City Master, I never swindle people." Venus silently glanced at the exorbitant compensation bill in her hand. Was this not swindling? "Peacock City Master, I can''t come up with that much money." "If you can''t pay, then earn it. With your strength, earning ten thousand Gold Coins in a year isn''t difficult. Work for me for fifty years, or thirty years, and you could pay off this little debt. Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who forces others into prostitution." "...." Venus fell silent. Lance had instructed her not to provoke these City Masters from the Dragon Domain head on, and to stay by the side of the Peacock City Master for now. She was one of the City Masters seeking Ilya, and by staying close to her, Venus could get news about Ilya at the first opportunity. As for the debt of over five hundred thousand Gold Coins, she could leave it to Lance when he arrived, given that the Peacock City Master still owed Lance six hundred thousand Gold Coins. Lance earned money much faster than the Peacock City Master ever could. Is that human, the leader of the hero squad, truly a half-step Divine Spirit? "I''m not sure, but Reg is definitely powerful." "Understood. A half-step Divine Spirit should not be short on money." "..." Are these City Masters from the Dragon Domain going mad from poverty? .... Lance put away the Black Dragon Statue into the Diamond Talisman, propped his cheek with his left hand, sipped fruit juice, and watched the dragon whelps across the street. In the Dragon Domain, there were quite a few young drakes of impure bloodline. Should he let his dragon whelps interact with them after arriving there? Red Dragon City... Several centuries had passed, and surprisingly, the city hadn''t changed its name. Inside Red Dragon City, there were dragon creatures, Dragonborn, and all sorts of dragons aplenty. There were many powerful Dragonborn and dragon beasts, as well as Evil Dragons. Had it not been for his projection call with Venus today, he never would have remembered the existence of Red Dragon City in the Dragon Domain. Venus had fallen into the hands of Aroman, the Peacock City Master. A labor contract could be in Venus''s future. Signing that contract, she would be an employee of Aroman for the next decade, or perhaps fifty years. To retrieve Venus from Aroman''s clutches, he could either defeat Aroman in direct combat or pay up honestly. He hoped Reg would go to the Dragon Domain soon to let Aroman witness the might of a hero going berserk. In this world with Deities, there was no such thing as absolute invincibility. When you think you''re unmatched in the world, from some corner might spring a group of outlandishly powerful young heroes or valiant fighters. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire The more obscure the village, the higher the probability of producing these astonishing young heroes. What were these villages called again? That''s right, they''re called "starter villages." Officially, they''re starter villages, but the youths emerging from them might be max-level powerhouses without realizing it. The monsters in these starter villages might all be of Holy Rank. Beyond those legendary starter village youngsters, there might also be humans with Demigod Bloodlines. Or an ordinary high school student who suddenly awakens some terrifying God-level Talent. All these are possibilities. Lance sipping juice suddenly stiffened. He thought about his recent behavior and realized it was growing somewhat crazy. Not long ago, he had silently christened himself with the moniker "Half Invincible under the Heavens" There''s a saying, isn''t there? That right, "Whom the gods would destroy, they first make mad." Perhaps those super beings from the starter villages are waiting for his madness to kick in? Then to make their appearance and take him down like a villainous BOSS? So far, he hadn''t really done anything excessive, so defeating him might be somewhat difficult. Speaking of which, the Human World is vast, and there are numerous formidable beings across its four regions. Surely there must be one or two powerful wicked villains? Couldn''t those godly kids from the starter villages emerge and take down a couple of these villains, showing him their terrifying combat power? Come to think of it, Reg might be considered a lad from a starter village. Although he''s not max-level, he has great talent and fortune. When adventuring in a team, if he''s seriously injured, he''s bound to encounter miracles. Either he stumbles upon strange artifacts or, post-injury, he experiences a breakthrough in his realm, advancing rapidly in his understanding of combat techniques and the art of swordplay. And then there''s another thing: except for him, all of Reg''s teammates are females. The innately powerful, somewhat clueless buxom girl with baby face, Ilya. The sullen, dark-haired silver Witch, Venus. The quirky, wealthy Elf girl, Amelia. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If this were a comic book, the three female teammates would obviously become close confidantes of Reg in the end. Chapter 195 No Wonder I Have the Urge to Beat You to Death_3 During the adventure, each of the three girls took turns falling into danger, and Reg descended from the sky at the critical moment to save them. That raises the question. Why is Reg, who seemed to have come from a newbie village, still single to this day? Venus, Amelia, and Iliya seem to have no romantic feelings for him. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire One thing is certain. When the five of them first became teammates, Venus, Amelia, and Iliya had a noticeably higher opinion of Reg. Goodwill is not the same as liking someone. It''s the initial impression upon meeting someone. After getting to know him a little better, the three of them didn''t seem too keen on getting close to him. Could it be that the unintentional "dad vibe" he gave off was what made them somewhat repulsed? Anyway, at the beginning, the three little ones obviously liked Reg a bit more. As they spent more and more time together, that situation slowly started to change a little. When exactly did it change? It seems to have started when Amelia came to his side first to protect him when danger struck Venus started to feel better about him when he invited her to sunbathe and helped wash her long silver hair. As for Iliya it must have been when she used magic potion to suppress her own development that her feelings for him greatly improved. Could it be because of him that Reg remained single until now? If that''s really the case, then Reg, Venus, Iliya, and Amelia should really thank him. No woman in heart, drawing sword becomes divine. Without the brain for love, I am the queen. Look at their achievements now. Reg, a Half-step Divine Spirit. Venus, an apprentice Grim Reaper. Amelia, a powerful elf who likes to wander. Iliya, a Heroic Spirit, a Fallen Heroic Spirit. Love only brings misfortune. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If they ever unluckily encounter a young person who is irrationally strong and fond of causing chaos, just call Reg. Let Reg deal with that kind of person. The juice in the cup was gone. Lance set the cup aside and started on the desserts on the table. Lunch was already handled at the cafe, and the Dragon Whelp had just finished its meal; it probably wasn''t hungry yet, a little snack would suffice to feel full. Dinner would be at the Valkyrie Temple, the Dragon Whelp''s appetite had increased just a tiny bit recently. Let the Fat Bishop Franco see just how much the Dragon Whelp could eat. Having witnessed the Young Dragon''s appetite, the little one in one meal... ate the amount of food their temple''s divine officials would eat in three days. He finally understood why Lance had the Dragon Whelp set up a stall to earn money; with such a huge appetite, without her own earnings, Lance might indeed struggle to provide for her. The little dragon is still young and already has such a good appetite, thinking about what it would be when she grows bigger.... he dare not even imagine. After sending Lance and the little dragon off, Fat Bishop Franco decided he would never again casually invite the little dragon for dinner or lunch at the temple. At nine o''clock in the evening, Lance returned to Black Dragon Island with the Young Dragon. Without needing Lance''s reminder, once back in the Dragon Nest, the Young Dragon Lucia began practicing her Health Cultivation Skill on her own. After performing the Health Cultivation Skill, the Young Dragon took out her practice paper and lay down in her sleeping spot to practice writing Dragon Script. Lance squatted on the ground, searching for something. After quite a while, he finally took out a fiery red Dragon Scale Robe from his Diamond Talisman. The Young Dragon lying on the ground and writing in Dragon Script suddenly felt a wave of heat washing over her. She turned her head to look at Lance, and what caught her eye was a fiery red Dragon Scale Robe. The heat wave was emanating from that fiery red Dragon Scale Robe. There really were so many good things inside the Evil Dragon''s Diamond Talisman. "Is this clothing?" "Dragon Scale Armor, wear it, and it can conceal the original color of your dragon scales, turning your dragon body fiery red, which is the color of a Red Dragon. Forging this Dragon Scale Robe took me quite some time, but the quality is excellent; I haven''t worn this Dragon Scale Robe in a long time. If it weren''t for encountering Venus today, I might not even have remembered that I had such a robe in my Diamond Talisman." "Didn''t you say you would dye me black at the time?" "Yes, this Dragon Scale Robe is for me to wear." "???" The Young Dragon grinned, she had thought that the Evil Dragon was preparing to give her the Dragon Scale Robe or let her inherit it. She didn''t expect that it was just taken out for airing, ready for him to wear himself. Wait a second, could his vast dragon body even fit into this fiery red Dragon Scale Robe? "Why are you wearing this?" "Disguising myself as a Red Dragon, when out and about, it is always best to be cautious and careful, especially once you decide to become an Evil Dragon, you must learn to disguise. A terribly ferocious Red Dragon appears in the Human World, and human powerhouses issue a warrant for the Red Dragon, what does that have to do with me, a Black Dragon? Isn''t that logical?" "???" In the Young Dragon''s purple-gold vertical pupils, shock was evident. No wonder there is no legend of Black Dragon Lance in the Human World; it turns out that whenever the Evil Dragon Lance made his appearances in the Human World... his dragon body was clad in a layer similar to that of a Red Dragon''s Dragon Scale Robe. "You''re so cunning, no, what I mean to say is, you''re already so strong, why are you still so cautious? You only suffered a little against the Holy Giant Dragon. In the Human World, even a deity who has ignited Divine Fire might not be able to defeat you, right?" "You are still young, you don''t understand the complexities of the Human World, the waters of the Human World are much deeper than you imagine. Humans who''ve ignited Divine Fire are not fearsome; what''s frightening is the youth that emerge from some unknown utopia, those youths who know nothing of their own divine strength. In battle, they might instantly overpower a deity who has ignited Divine Fire." ??? Are there such powerful beings in the Human World? I''ve never heard of them. Could it be that the Evil Dragon suffers from paranoia? Could these so-called ''divine'' youths be a figment of his imagination? I dare not say. If I say the Evil Dragon is sick, he might beat me up. "Did you take out this Dragon Scale Robe because you''re preparing to go to Saint Blue as a Red Dragon?" "Not going to Saint Blue, heading to the Dragon Domain, once we get to the Dragon Domain, I might have to spend a few days in the guise of the Lord of Red Dragon City. Don''t worry, if you are not accustomed to staying there, we can return to Black Dragon Island to sleep at night." ??? Lord of Red Dragon City...? Chapter 196 Youre Not a Red Dragon, So Why Can You Breathe Fire-Red Dragon Breath? Shouldn''t it be the Lord of Black Dragon City? Oh, the Evil Dragon disguises itself as a Red Dragon, even naming the city after the Red Dragon, quite a thorough transformation. How could normal humans ever guess that there would be such a Giant Dragon in the midst of dragons that is even more cunning than humans? Young Dragon Lucia thought that the Evil Dragon''s disguise as a Red Dragon was not only for his own safety but probably also a bit of fun for him. Having been around the Evil Dragon for nearly a year, others might not understand the Evil Dragon, but she had some understanding of him. The Evil Dragon liked to play, and despite his large size, he was even more childish in his playfulness than young dragons. "You''re a Black Dragon, disguised as a Red Dragon, can you breathe fierce flames? The Dragon Breath spewed out by a Red Dragon seems different from that of a Black Dragon, doesn''t it? The Dragon Breath of a Black Dragon is black, while that of a Red Dragon is fiery red." "Have I not spewed fiery red flames before you?" "No." Lance opened his mouth, and a less than one-meter fireball of fiery red flames spurted out from his dragon mouth. To prevent the Dragon Nest from burning down, the less than one-meter fiery red flames were instantly grasped by his Dragon Claw as soon as they left his mouth. He lowered his Dragon Claw to let the Young Dragon take a look. The Young Dragon was shocked; the Evil Dragon really could breathe fiery red flames! Could there really be a Giant Dragon that masters two different types of Dragon Breath? "Can Giant Dragons master two different types of Dragon Breath?" "Under normal circumstances, no, but some Two-Headed Giant Dragons, Three-Headed Giant Dragons might be able to spew different types of Dragon Breath. I haven''t been to Dragon Island, so I don''t know if there are such two-headed or three-headed Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island. One of these days, back in Saint Blue, I''ll ask Thunder Dragon Erinna; she should know whether there are such Giant Dragons on Dragon Island." Spewing fiery red Dragon Breath was not difficult for him at all; he was originally capable of it. This level of fiery red Dragon Breath wasn''t enough to cause his dragon body to change. When the energy of the spewed fiery red Dragon Breath became too overwhelming, his dragon body would change, most notably his belly turning black and red, while the rest of his dragon body would become dark red. That form, he had only revealed it once so far, which was when facing the Deep Sea Giant Monster. Moments of Red Dragons fighting Black Dragons flickered through the memories he inherited, and he suspected that his old mother might be a Red Dragon... The Young Dragon was pondering about the Two-Headed and Three-Headed Giant Dragons. If a single-headed Pureblood Giant Dragon is so strong, how powerful would a two-headed or three-headed Pureblood Giant Dragon be? Does Dragon Island allow such Giant Dragons to exist? "Is a Two-Headed Giant Dragon stronger than one with a single head?" "You should ask Er Gouzi that question; Er Gouzi is a Two-Headed Hellhound. Ask it whether it''s more formidable with two heads or when it had only one head." "I dare not ask; I''m afraid Er Gouzi would bite me." Lance grinned, the Dragon Whelp had made a lot of progress. When she first arrived, she was deathly afraid of Er Gouzi. Now, not only could she play with Er Gouzi, but she also dared to tease it from time to time. Pretty good. With a gentle squeeze of his Dragon Claw, the fiery red flame was directly extinguished. Laying the Dragon Scale Robe on the lawn, Lance''s gaze fell on the Dragon Whelp. If he were to go to the Dragon Domain in the guise of the retired Lord of Red Dragon City, upon reaching Red Dragon City, should he take the opportunity to test the Dragon Whelp''s current cultivation results? There were plenty of dragon beast whelps in Red Dragon City, as well as the whelps of other powerful original beasts. Being in that place seemed to allow the Dragon Whelp an early chance to get used to her current strength. He was also pondering whether to travel to the Dragon Domain as the Lord of Red Dragon City or in his human identity as Lance. Forget it, for now, he would travel to the Dragon Domain in the identity of the retired Lord of Red Dragon City. "Dragon Whelp, go to bed early, tomorrow I''ll test your recent cultivation progress and see whether when you fight with other sub-dragon whelps and original beast whelps, it is you who makes them cry, or they who make you cry." "???" Fighting? If she was going to the Dragon Domain, was she, a fake Young Dragon, going to have to fight with true sub-dragon whelps and original beast whelps? Having grown so much, she had only fought with her odious royal sister, and that was before she was ten years old, and the key point is... she never won against that odious royal sister, who made her cry on the grass... If she couldn''t even beat her human odious royal sister, how could she beat those sub-dragon whelps who tended to bite and lash out with their tails? Young Dragon Lucia thought it over and cautiously said, "Can we bring Er Gouzi with us when we go to the Dragon Domain? If a sub-dragon whelp hits me, I''ll unleash Er Gouzi and let Er Gouzi bite him." "???" sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The idea was good, but he disagreed. It''s the age for frolic and tussles, if not to establish your dominion as a little tyrant dragon in Red Dragon City. Once you grow up, not a single dragon whelp would have a notable nickname to show off. I, Amethyst Giant Dragon Lucia, the nickname: Invincible Tyrant Dragon. A childhood of fighting and killing was not desirable, but a childhood of playful tussles could be accepted. "It''s to test your cultivation progress, not Er Gouzi''s." "But isn''t the purpose of having a dog to watch over the house, guard the yard and protect its master?" "You don''t understand, Er Gouzi has a strong sense of revenge. If we bring Er Gouzi to the Dragon Domain, I''m afraid it might take advantage of the fight to settle scores and surreptitiously step on you a few times." The Young Dragon was stunned; Er Gouzi was that treacherous? A dog raised by an Evil Dragon turning out a bit treacherous seemed quite plausible indeed. On Black Dragon Island, only Turtle was earnest and innocent. Besides walking, it was all about sleeping. Was the Evil Dragon preparing her early to get used to fighting? Given the choice, she would prefer farming over fighting. Farming seemed far more interesting than fighting. If only it was the end of March or early April, she could openly choose to stay on Black Dragon Island and help the Evil Dragon with farming. Chapter 196 Youre Not a Red Dragon, So Why Can You Breathe Fire-Red Dragon Breath?_2 When it came to farming, the Evil Dragon had a rather brute approach to dealing with cornstalks: it simply set them on fire, burning them all to ash, claiming that the ashes would nourish the land. "Get some sleep early, we''ll test the results of your cultivation tomorrow." "Oh." The Young Dragon tucked away its calligraphy practice paper, took out a fuzzy pillow, a blanket, a big pillow, found a comfortable sleeping position, faced the wall, closed its eyes, and soon fell into a deep sleep. Lance put away the Dragon Scale Robe and slowly closed his vertical pupils. ... Breakfast was meat buns and wonton soup. Lance ground himself a cup of jujube and longan soy milk. Young Dragon Lucia smelled the scent of jujube and longan soy milk and, although she was already full, still found Lance and asked him to pour her a small cup of it. She hadn''t tasted it in the capital. She hadn''t tasted it in Saint Blue. She hadn''t tasted it on Black Dragon Island either; today was the first time the Evil Dragon had ever made soy milk. The Young Dragon took a sip and found the taste quite nice. If she had known, she would have drunk one less bowl of wontons to save room for a cup of jujube and longan soy milk. "Will we have jujube and longan soy milk again tomorrow morning?" "Does it suit your taste?" "Mhm." "Then I''ll grind you a few cups tomorrow morning. This is something you can drink a lot of. If you don''t get tired of it, it would be best to have a cup every morning." "If you grind it, I''ll drink it. I''m not picky." Lance nodded; all the food he made was medicinal cuisine, and he always added a bit of herbal medicine during the preparation. Dietary therapy was quite beneficial. After breakfast, Lance let the Dragon Whelp rest for an hour before beginning to examine the fruits of the whelp''s recent cultivation. First up was testing the Dragon Whelp''s tolerance: mental intimidation and the pressure of his imposing presence. The Dragon Whelp listened to his roar to see if it would be intimidated by the sound. Test results: The Dragon Whelp could face a Saint-level powerhouse head-on without fear of their imposing pressure. However, the pressure emanating with killing intent from a Saint-level powerhouse could make the Dragon Whelp''s legs shake. Mental intimidation and pressure beyond the Saint-level could be barely withstood by the Dragon Whelp, but it would lose consciousness. Recommendation: Starting tomorrow, let the Dragon Whelp be exposed to the full ferocity of a Giant Dragon when it roars. Score: 60 points, barely passing. Lance showed the test results to the Dragon Whelp, who, seeing that its score just passed the threshold, let out a sigh of relief. Great progress!!! Barely passing in the eyes of the Evil Dragon would mean that if it were in the capital, the stinky Asina could no longer subdue it with just her gaze!!! "Next up, we''ll test your ability to withstand hits. In order to understand your dragon body''s tolerance better, meaning its defensive power, I''ll use weapons from the Human World, like Magic Wands, to test you. Don''t worry, I''ll control my strength and make sure you won''t be badly injured or killed." With a series of clinking sounds, the Young Dragon saw a pile of extraordinary weapons from the Human World appear at the Evil Dragon''s feet. Hammers, maces, giant swords, knight lances, iron clubs, broadswords, axes... "These weapons, the lowest quality is ''Fine'' and the highest quality is ''Amethyst''. I''ll test from Fine all the way to Amethyst to ensure you... Why are you running? Come back here." Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Not coming back! Absolutely not, you''ll chop me to death with that great sword." "You won''t die, it''s just testing your body''s defensive power." "I don''t want to test anymore." As the Dragon Whelp ran further away, Lance could no longer bother with shouting and picked up a weapon from the ground with his Dragon Claw, chasing after the Young Dragon while waving a great sword. The fleeing Young Dragon looked back and almost scared its soul out of its body, and it ran even faster. After all, it was a Young Dragon; how fast could it really go? Lance quickly caught up with the Young Dragon and gently poked its back with the great sword, causing the dragon to stumble forward. Ordinary extraordinaries holding Fine quality weapons could not hurt the Dragon Whelp. For accuracy''s sake, Lance caught up with the Dragon Whelp again and slashed its dragon body back and forth with the great sword in his hand. He confirmed that Fine quality weapons could not damage the Dragon Whelp. Then Lance grabbed a Silver grade hammer and caught up with the howling Dragon Whelp, hammering down on the whelp''s head with the force of an ordinary extraordinary. The hammer came down and the Dragon Whelp had no reaction, merely touching its bald head with a Dragon Claw, then seeing Lance holding the hammer, howled and continued to run. Seeing this, Lance thought to himself, might as well test the dragon whelp''s physical strength while he was at it. He then struck the dragon whelp''s body with a hammer, gradually increasing his striking force. The force slowly rose to that which a [Starlight]-rank transcendental being could exert. The dragon whelp still cried out, but actually, this level of force couldn''t cause any substantial harm. He continued to increase the force of his hammer blows. Soon, it reached the peak level that a [Silver Moon]-rank transcendental being could control. The young dragon''s sense of pain intensified; a hammer strike to its bald head would make it stagger, but couldn''t break through. When Lance increased the force to the level that a [Gold Wheel]-rank fighter could unleash, the silver-quality hammer cracked, and a lump formed on the bare head of the dragon whelp.... It could withstand an attack from an early [Gold Wheel]-rank transcendental being. Its defensive power was such that it could cause a silver-quality weapon to shatter. It could also withstand a weapon of gold quality. A weapon of [Amethyst] quality would cause certain harm to the dragon whelp. To be precise, a [Gold Wheel]-rank transcendental being armed with an [Amethyst], no, a gold-quality weapon, could injure the current dragon whelp. Even kill it. For now, the dragon whelp could not contend with a [Gold Wheel]-rank transcendental being. This was normal; after all, she was not yet a thousand years old. Once she reached a thousand, not even a peak [Gold Wheel]-rank fighter could harm her. Knowing the dragon whelp''s resistance to blows, he rubbed his dragon claw to generate a fireball and threw it at the dragon whelp. The dragon whelp was blasted into the sky by his fireball. Defensive capability check result for the dragon body: capable of disregarding attacks from below [Gold Wheel]-rank transcendental beings, can withstand hits from gold-quality weapons. Recommendation: In encounters with [Gold Wheel]-rank strong beings bearing gold-quality weapons, try to avoid any escalation of conflict. Score: 55 points, barely passing. Physical ability score: 50 points, failing. Initially planning to take a portal directly to the Dragon Domain, it now seemed better to let the dragon whelp fly there, as physical training must not be neglected. The energy gravity patch also needed to be readjusted. "Dragon whelp, stop running, come back, one last test, let''s check your attack power." "I''m not going over there... I ache all over, it''s worse than bumping into Turtle.... You even blasted me into the sky with your Fireball Technique...." "Really, it''s the last one, and this time you won''t get hit." "I don''t believe you." "Finish this test, and I''ll cook you some roasted beast leg, let you drink fruit wine, and there''ll be little cakes... two little cakes for you to eat tonight." "You swear." "I swear." The young dragon, covered in black smoke and dust, limped slowly toward Lance, moving as slowly as a turtle crawls. "Do I have horns growing on my head?" "Not yet, that''s a lump from the hammer, I''ll use the Healing Technique to reduce it later." ..... To assess attack power, they checked the dragon whelp''s Dragon Breath, claw swings, tail whips, and its ability to cast Dragon Curse. After testing, it was found that the dragon whelp''s Dragon Breath could melt gold-quality weapons, and the force of its claw swipes and tail whips could shake a [Silver Moon]-rank fighter. Because she lacked combat experience, if she really faced a [Silver Moon]-rank fighter, she might be the one getting beaten up. As for Dragon Curse, the dragon whelp had currently mastered only one [Ice Curse]. The [Ice Curse] she released could bring about snowflakes around her and form a thin layer of ice on water surfaces. Attack power evaluation: A great candidate for taking a hit. The dragon whelp itself hadn''t mastered any offensive techniques because he hadn''t yet taught her any combat skills. He had passed along a few Dragon Curses to her, of which only a greatly diluted [Ice Curse] could be successfully cast. The title of Little Overlord Among the Mischievous Demon Kings seemed out of reach. Better to forget about the rough and tumble; after all, it was quite disheartening to watch one''s own whelp take a beating. Chapter 197 Welcoming Lord Lance, the Red Dragon King Lance handed the training assessment results to the Dragon Whelp, he needed to let the Dragon Whelp know her current strength to have a clear understanding. The Dragon Whelp''s reaction upon receiving the assessment results was somewhat different from what he had imagined. In his mind, the Dragon Whelp would be disappointed and disheartened after seeing her training results. He had even thought about how to comfort the Dragon Whelp when the time came. But the Dragon Whelp who received the training results not only wasn''t dejected, she even grinned foolishly, as if she was muttering to herself, "I didn''t expect to be this strong..." Lance hadn''t heard wrong, the Young Dragon Lucia did indeed mutter such a thing. At the sight of the training assessment, the Young Dragon wished she could immediately return to the Imperial Capital of the Farolan Empire and, with nearly a year''s worth of training results, wrestle her stinky older sister Asina to the ground to show her how much she had changed. She was much more resistant to beatings than when she had left the Imperial Capital. Having stayed by the side of the Evil Dragon for nearly a year, if she were to stay another year or two, by the time she met her stinky older sister Asina''s mount, she''d dare to slap it. She was already so strong, yet the Evil Dragon still found her weak, barely passing the training assessment. The Evil Dragon''s expectations for the Young Dragon were really high. No, that''s not right. Could it be that the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island also make such demands on their own whelps? There is no strongest, only stronger. "Lance, if I encounter a Young Dragon from Dragon Island now, could I not beat them in a fight?" "Not only could you not beat them, you might even get chased around by them." "I feel like I''m already very strong. Could it be that you''re overestimating how powerful the Young Dragons from Dragon Island are?" "When we get to Red Dragon City, you can spar with the whelps of the younglings and some powerful young beasts. Before the fight, make sure you tell them that fighting is just fighting, but you can''t hit the face. Hitting is fine, but not the face." "I know, hit the butt. Swell up their butts so that they have to sleep on their stomachs." She had experience with this, her stinky older sister Asina once swelled her butt up, making her sleep on her stomach for one night. The next day, Asina came to see her with fruits, feigning concern as she asked why she had to sleep on her stomach, why she didn''t use a Healing Scroll to treat herself. After sleeping on her stomach for one night, it occurred to her, right, she could have used a Healing Scroll. You could tell from a young age that her stinky older sister Asina was not a good person. Which sister beats up their younger sister without holding back? "No, I mean to tell you, if someone dares to hit your face, you give it to them as hard as you can." "Isn''t that too brutal? If they hit my face, I''ll just hit their face, but hitting them to death... that''s not good." Lance looked at the Young Dragon with a complex expression, raised his Dragon Claw and touched the top of his Dragon Whelp''s head as he said, "I didn''t think you were as kind as I am. I, this Black Dragon... Don''t like to see blood either." ??? Are you kidding a kid? You didn''t look like this when you were eating squid tentacles. "These days, I''ll teach you a powerful set of fist techniques. In close combat, they should be able to enhance your fighting strength a bit." "What kind of fist technique?" "Black Dragon Ascension Fist. When you use it in front of others, you can call this technique ''the Amethyst Giant Dragon Ascension Fist''." "???" Ascension Fist? It sounds very powerful. Learn Black Dragon Ascension Fist, beat up stinky older sister Asina! Seeing the Dragon Whelp full of enthusiasm, Lance nodded with satisfaction. The Dragon Whelp''s defensive power was not bad, and when fighting with other whelps, she could completely ignore their attacks and just enhance her own attacking power. Black Dragon Ascension Fist is mighty and forceful, aggressive and domineering. If the Dragon Whelp learns to channel the "Qi" inside her body, the power of the Black Dragon Ascension Fist when executed will be even greater. Bite off more than you can chew, take it slow. When the Dragon Whelp fully understands the Dragon Script, then teach her how to channel the "Qi" within her body. Training both inner and outer strength. Only then can she become even stronger. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Can I learn Black Dragon Ascension Fist now?" "Learn it on the road." Learn it on the road? Are we setting off for the Dragon Domain today? Isn''t it flying again? Can''t we just use a portal to arrive directly in the Dragon Domain? The Evil Dragon''s portal should have the coordinates to a location within Dragon Domain, right? Or is it that... the Evil Dragon''s portal can''t cross domains? "Flying to Dragon Domain?" "Yes." "Your portal can''t cross domains?" Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire "No." The Young Dragon instantly looked distressed, pondering how long the flight to Dragon Domain would take. Half a month? A month? Or even two months? "Won''t such a long time interrupt your farming?" "It won''t interrupt. If we can''t return in time, Er Gouzi and Turtle can take over the farming work. I''ve taught them how to cultivate." ??? Er Gouzi and Turtle know how to farm? The Young Dragon raised her Dragon Claw and blankly wiped a drop from her nose. Being the Evil Dragon''s dog means that she, a Young Dragon, will likely someday learn to farm as well, mastering this life skill. It''s unthinkable, just how bored was the Evil Dragon to come up with teaching his dogs and turtles how to farm? The key is that the Evil Dragon actually succeeded in training Er Gouzi and Turtle... "We''re setting off for Dragon Domain today?" "Yes, let''s head out early. Yesterday, that little guy Venus got captured by the city lord of the Dragon Domain. Although her life is not in danger, she will eventually get swindled out of all her money by that city lord." She could even possibly be cajoled into signing an incomprehensible contract of servitude, doomed to hard labor for that city lord for a lifetime." "???" Wasn''t Miss Venus an apprentice Grim Reaper signed with Hell? Chapter 197 Welcoming Lord Lance, the Red Dragon King_2 The lord of the Dragon Domain would dare frame an apprentice Grim Reaper signed by hell? Besides... Miss Venus seems to be clever as ice and snow, not the type to be easily duped. Also, how did the Evil Dragon know that the lord of the Dragon Domain would trick... oh, I remember now, the Evil Dragon once stayed in the Dragon Domain, he even served as a lord there... During his tenure as a lord, he must have interacted with the other lords of the Dragon Domain, it''s just unclear whether he ever beat up those lords or not. The Evil Dragon wouldn''t start trouble on his own, but if those lords of the Dragon Domain came looking for trouble with him, the Evil Dragon might be quite pleased, he likes having justice on his side. Standing on the high ground of justice, he silences those who provoke him. The Evil Dragon is a morally upright Black Dragon. But the morals of a Black Dragon... fluctuate wildly... sometimes there, sometimes not... His actions are very hard to predict. In short, it''s best not to provoke this Black Dragon. "What are you doing messing with the source energy gravity patch on my dragon wing?" "I''m adjusting it for you. You''ve already adapted to the current gravity, so I''m increasing it just a bit for you to continue adapting." If I forget about the source energy gravity patch, this dragon whelp''s physical capabilities might still be not bad. Merely also just not bad. Far from reaching the level of passable, let alone impressive. After adjusting the source energy gravity patch on the dragon wings, Lance further adjusted the source energy gravity patch on the dragon whelp''s back. To ensure that the gravity distributed on the dragon whelp''s body is balanced. The young dragon felt her body become heavier again, and her dragon wings too. If the Evil Dragon hadn''t mentioned it, she might have almost forgotten the gravity patch on her wings. "Go for a test flight, get used to it in advance. Once you''re almost adapted, we''ll set off for the Dragon Domain." "Shouldn''t we go back to Saint Blue to inform Tixia?" "No need, Saint Blue doesn''t rely on me that much." To find a lord as spontaneous and free as the Evil Dragon in the Human World would be quite impossible. Authority, taxes, he couldn''t care less. "Thunder Dragon Erinna is still in the Dragon God Temple, aren''t you going to say hello?" "What''s there to say hello for?" "..." There''s a reason the Evil Dragon is single. If he doesn''t take the initiative to cozy up to Thunder Dragon Elina, it''s strange enough that he could find a partner at all. At Saint Blue, his time at the Dragon God Temple is spent either sleeping on the rocking chair or reading in the rocking chair. If Thunder Dragon Erinna doesn''t start conversation with the Evil Dragon, he definitely won''t say more than necessary to Elina. He''d rather lie on the rocking chair watching her and the children of Saint Blue play with mud than chat with Erinna. "Don''t you want to fall in love?" "The wise do not fall in love." ??? Why does the Evil Dragon always say such strange things? Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire The wise do not fall in love. Is he implying that she, a young dragon who boasts about never having been in love, is an idiot? The young dragon vigorously flapped her wings and soared into the sky, flying up and down, left and right, high and low for a while, before plunging headfirst into the sea... To get used to her dragon body, newly adjusted with the source energy gravity patch on her dragon wings, the young dragon flew over Black Dragon Island from morning till afternoon. Seeing that it was nearly dark, Lance decided to postpone the trip to the Dragon Domain for today; setting off tomorrow was not too late. Rescuing Venus wasn''t something urgent; to those lords of the Dragon Domain, a living strong individual was far more valuable than one that''s dead. After letting the dragon whelp rest well on the island over the night, the following day after completing Health Cultivation Skills and breakfast, Lance soared into the sky with a flap of his wings, taking the young dragon toward the Dragon Domain. To train the young dragon, Lance had her fly to exhaustion every day, ensuring she truly reached her limit before finding a place to rest. Sleeping in the wild, the young dragon could not rest easy, always subconsciously moving closer to Lance''s large dragon body as she slept. Seeing this, Lance simply woke the young dragon and brought her back to the island to sleep. Passing through the portal back to Black Dragon Island was but a moment''s affair. The Young Dragon resisted, fearing that sleeping on Black Dragon Island for a night after going through the portal would lead to the Evil Dragon sending her out from the island again the next day... After voicing her concerns to the Evil Dragon, he said he wouldn''t, and only then did she obediently follow the Evil Dragon back to the island to sleep. Truth be told, sleeping in the Dragon Nest was far more comfortable than sleeping in the wild. In the Dragon''s Nest, she had a blanket, a cuddle pillow, and a pillow. When sleeping outdoors, she was afraid to soil her blanket, cuddle pillow, and pillow, and thus reluctant to use them. Another point was... sleeping in the Dragon Nest gave her a sense of safety. Having spent nearly a year together, she was not so fearful of the Evil Dragon anymore. Once, when she woke up groggy, she saw the Evil Dragon draping a blanket over her. For the next half a month, this was their routine: flying during the day, and at night, travelling back to the Dragon Nest to sleep through the portal. The Young Dragon, exhausted from flying daily, would return to the Dragon Nest, complete her Health Cultivation Skill, head to her sleeping spot, stretch out, pull up the blanket, rest her bare dragon head against the pillow, and fall asleep in one second. Lance was very satisfied with the Dragon Whelp''s performance, as she pushed her limits a little more each day, albeit only slightly. It was still a breakthrough of her own limits. With her increased physical activity, her appetite also grew, progressing from eating one roasted beast leg in one go to two. A good appetite indeed. If it were about spending money, he might not be able to support the Dragon Whelp, but feeding her was no issue. On the twentieth day towards the Dragon Domain. Just as the Dragon Whelp had fallen asleep, the Diamond Talisman hanging from Lance''s dragon horn lit up; someone was contacting him. The Black Dragon Statue flew out, and seeing the person who was contacting him, Lance changed into his human form and stepped out of the Dragon Nest, unfolding a scroll on the ground outside. He appeared in a sumptuously decorated hall. With a thought, the image of Amelia appeared on the projection screen, "Scammer Lance, there''s trouble! Venus has been kidnapped by the lord of Peacock City in the Dragon Domain. That lord of Peacock City is also demanding Venus compensate her over five hundred thousand Gold Coins. This is extortion, blackmail! As an Elf, I''m no match for the lord of Peacock City. If you''re not too busy recently, could you make a trip to the Dragon Domain?" "Did you contact Reg?" "Yes, but Reg said he''s tied up and can''t leave for the next few days. He''ll have to wait a while before he can come to the Dragon Domain. However, it seems the lord of Peacock City told Venus to contact Reg. She told him not to rush, to come to the Dragon Domain after he''s done with his business. The lord of Peacock City informed Reg that, for the time being, she won''t do anything to Venus. She''s giving Reg time to come to the Dragon Domain to save Venus." "So, you wait in the Dragon Domain for Reg. As for me... I''m afraid it''ll be some time before I can make it to the Dragon Domain. Keep an eye out for any news from Elina." "Ah? How come you won''t be able to make it to the Dragon Domain for a while?" "I was injured by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon a while back, and my Domain was destroyed by the Holy Giant Dragon. I''ve been taking medicinal liquids to heal recently. Once I''m mostly recovered, I''ll head to the Dragon Domain to find you guys." His Domain was destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon?!! Damn!!! A Holy Giant Dragon bullying a human strong enough to light the Divine Fire that Holy Golden Giant Dragon has gone too far!!! "You take good care of yourself in Saint Blue, no need to hurry over to the Dragon Domain. Once Reg arrives and takes care of the situation with Venus and Elina, the three of us will come to Saint Blue to see you. Then together, we will seek justice from that Holy Golden Giant Dragon." "Don''t worry about me, you take care of yourself first." "I know, you rest. I''ve got some things to handle on my end." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not long after Elf girl Amelia ended the call with Scammer Lance, she dialed Reg''s account. She had to tell Reg about Scammer Lance''s Domain being destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Once Reg ignited the Divine Fire and ascended to godhood, he''d seek justice for Scammer Lance. .... Black Dragon Calendar Year 3456, March 28th, clear. A Red Dragon, accompanied by an Amethyst Young Dragon, crossed the domain boundary of the Oceanic Domain, entering the Dragon Domain. Upon entering the Dragon Domain, the Amethyst Young Dragon, taking with her the Two-Headed Hellhound Er Gouzi, flew toward Red Dragon City. The Lance disguised as a Red Dragon, leisurely flew toward the City of Myriad Forms. He had no plans to go to Red Dragon City. Instead, he would first go to the City of Myriad Forms, then take on the form of a Dragonborn to stay there for a few days before heading to Peacock City. Lance had his plans well thought out, but the moment he appeared at the gate of the City of Myriad Forms in his Dragonborn form, The giant elephant soldiers guarding the city spotted him, transformed into elephant people, swayed their trunks, and saluted Lance, "We welcome the Red Dragon King." ??? How did they recognize him? Chapter 198 I have an Elf here, Red Dragon King. Buy her and let her fall in love with you. The elephant soldiers guarding the gates of Watchful City eyed the Red Dragon King in front of them with some trepidation. How had the long-absent Red Dragon King suddenly returned? The city lord is bound to have nightmares again tonight. Back in the day, the Red Dragon King had swindled one of the city lord''s tusks. It was bad enough he tricked the city lord out of a tusk, but a few days later, he also conned a substantial amount of money that the city lord had saved up for a long time. Because the Red Dragon King used a special metal material to refine a new tusk for the city lord, this tusk was of much better quality than the one the city lord originally had. The Red Dragon King went from a poor and weakling "Little Red Dragon" to a "Powerful Red Dragon" in a short amount of time, only because of the sponsorship from various city lords nearby, which allowed him to grow. The city lord of Watchful City had also once tried to settle old scores with the Red Dragon. He left the city full of confidence, sure of victory. When he returned, he was holding a bill, utterly disheveled. In those years, the city lord uttered the cruelest words and faced the harshest beatings, and his resplendent palace gradually turned into a thatched cottage. Sometimes... the city lord would even be dragged off to work by the Red Dragon King. Remember that time when the Red Dragon King came to Watchful City again to find the city lord for work, and the city lord defiantly refused. That was because the city lord had cleared his debt to the Red Dragon King by working for him, so he proudly declined the Red Dragon King''s offer to employ him once more. Then, the Red Dragon King made a harsh statement, double salary, meals included! The city lord ended up following the Red Dragon King to work, trailing behind him eagerly. According to the city lord, they could neither fight nor out-talk him; they were honest and simple elephants who were innately outwitted by the treacherous and cunning, fierce Red Dragon. To impose sanctions on the Red Dragon, they would need to seek out the mighty warriors, heroes, or powerful mercenary groups of the Human World. Oh no, I wonder if the city lord has received the news that the Red Dragon King has come back. They all know the Red Dragon King has returned, so the city lord should also be aware of it, right? Nowadays, the Watchful Mountain Range has completely merged with Watchful City. As long as Watchful City wants information on what''s happening in the Watchful Mountain Range, any slight movement can be communicated to the city at the first moment. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What is the city lord doing now? He might be hiding his valuables everywhere so they don''t get into the hands of the Red Dragon King. This won''t do, they need to buy the city lord some time to hide his treasures. "Lord Red Dragon King, why have you suddenly returned? Have you found Dragon Island? The city lord said that when you left that year, it was to seek the legendary Dragon Island." "You must be mistaken, I am not the Red Dragon King." "Lord Red Dragon King, you jest. We have seen you before, and it''s not as if you are not standing right before us. Even if one day you turned to ashes, we would still recognize you." "???" Lance stepped forward and grabbed the leading elephant person''s large ear with his Dragon Claw, "I feel like you just cursed me." "I wouldn''t dare, I wouldn''t dare curse you. I just spoke without thinking, please don''t be angry, Lord Red Dragon King. If it will appease you, I can cut off this ear and present it to you as a snack to accompany your drink." Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire Lance let go of the elephant person''s large ear, patting the elephant person''s head neither too lightly nor too heavily, "Stop talking about such disgusting things, I''m not cruel enough to use your ears as a snack to accompany my drink; think, when have I ever eaten your ears." It seemed like the Red Dragon King had indeed never eaten their giant elephant ears. To be precise, he would never eat any speaking beast. The Red Dragon King was bad, but he never treated them as a buffet. The concept of a buffet had spread from Red Dragon City. "How did you recognize me?" "The city lords who had dealings with you distributed your portraits throughout the mountains where the cities are and even rated your... ahem... your level of hospitality at the highest. Any creature in the mountains who sees you must report it to the city at once, so the moment you appeared in the Watchful Mountain Range, we immediately received news of your return." They had slipped up, hoping the Red Dragon King wouldn''t delve too deeply. After all, the Red Dragon King was well aware of his disaster level in the hearts of all the city lords. He was a nightmare to the city lords, but also their enlightenment teacher. There were several city lords who desired to kill the Red Dragon King, such as the one from Peacock City. And the lord of Magma City, for instance. Those two city lords would get murderous at the mere mention of the Red Dragon King''s name. They would love nothing more than to imprison the Red Dragon King and lash him daily. Realization dawned in Lance''s fiery vertical pupils. Quite impressive. They have managed to employ the creatures of the entire mountain range to their advantage and skillfully use their abilities. The city lord of Watchful City is truly a meticulous giant elephant. "You don''t have to be so tense. I haven''t been a city lord for many years now. I am just back for a visit this time, with no intention of targeting any particular city lord, just strolling around, looking around, reminiscing about the glorious days of cooperation with your city lord and the others." "...." Are you sure it''s about reminiscing the glorious days of cooperation with our city lord? And not about recalling that time after the city lord finished the work and ate his meal, uttering the phrase ''truly delicious''? That''s a dark chapter in the city lord''s past. Working for the Red Dragon King was one thing, but he couldn''t help expressing ''truly delicious'' while eating. Chapter 198 I have an Elf here, Red Dragon King you buy her and let her fall in love with you_2 ``` But the food prepared by the Red Dragon King was indeed delicious, and he did truly double the pay. "I''ll take a look around the city. Just let Vast Shapes know when I return, and also, don''t follow me. I just want to wander around Vast Shapes City freely as a Dragonborn." "Lord Red Dragon King, please enter the city." Lance passed the Elephant guards at the city gate and entered Vast Shapes City. The city was bustling, most of the beings in sight were Elephant people, as well as various beastmen in humanoid forms, and Dragonbeasts that walked erect. As for humans, he hadn''t seen any yet. The majority of beings in these mountainous cities are beastmen with awakened intelligence, as well as creatures that can speak human or beast language. Humans were seldom seen. After all, this wasn''t a human city. There were Tiger people on the streets, sitting cross-legged in front of their stalls, selling weapons and jerky. There was a nearly ten-meter-tall Bear selling honey, candies, and candied fruits on skewers coated with honey. There was a Bald Big Bird selling young offspring of unknown beastmen. The beastmen, Dragonbeasts, and Elephant people in the city seemed to have some fear of him as a Red Dragon. This made Lance feel a bit odd; he was just a Dragonborn a little over three meters tall now, while all these walking beastmen and Dragonbeasts on the street were at least three meters tall, with only some young ones under three meters, just over a meter tall. He hadn''t released any Dragon Might; surely not every creature in Vast Shapes City knew he was the Red Dragon King, right? Most of the creatures in the city, except for some Elephant people, probably had never seen the Red Dragon King. It didn''t matter. So be it if they knew; he didn''t particularly care if his identity had been exposed, even if it had been. His current identity was Red Dragon King Lance. After buying a few bottles of honey from a group of Flower Elf stalls and a skewer of candied fruit from the Bear''s stall, Lance continued to walk towards the center of Vast Shapes City. Vast Shapes City was well-planned, orderly, and even had sewers. After finishing the candied fruits, Lance threw the skewer stick from his Dragon Claw onto the ground carelessly, and the next second, three or four Tiger-Headed Bees over a meter tall flew in front of him, buzzing their wings. "Littering is not allowed in Vast Shapes City; there''s a fine for littering. As this is your first offense, we''ll give you a verbal warning. Next time, the fine will be one Elephant Gold." Elephant Gold, the currency of Vast Shapes City. They even had a fine system, no wonder the streets were so clean. Lance bent over to pick up the skewer from the ground, a wisp of flame rose from his Dragon Claw and turned the stick to ashes. "Thank you for the reminder." "You''re welcome." After a few glances at the stinger of the Tiger-Headed Bee, Lance turned away and left. "Captain, why didn''t you just fine that Dragonborn?" "I didn''t dare to fine him." "It''s just a Dragonborn." "Just a Dragonborn? He is the legendary Red Dragon King." "Captain, how do you know he is the Red Dragon King?" "We just received the message. Except for the residents of the city who don''t know yet, all the official personnel serving the City Lord have received this message. I suspect the Red Dragon King deliberately littered to see if we would fine him." "Is that so? I feel like the Red Dragon King is a very polite Dragonborn. He even said thank you to us just now, he has far better manners than the Dragonbeasts and Dragonborn in the city." "Continue patrolling other areas. As for this Red Dragon King, no need to keep an eye on him. Seeing the direction he''s headed, it''s to the City Lord''s Mansion. Let the City Lord entertain the Red Dragon King." The meter-tall Tiger-Headed Bees buzzed in conversation for a while, then took flight, leaving the area. Lance arrived at the central area of Vast Shapes City, and after walking a bit further, he would reach the City Lord''s Mansion. The environment in the central area was much better than that in the peripheral areas. A young White Elephant not quite three meters tall appeared in front of Lance, blocking his path. The young White Elephant wore a garland on its head. "Uncle Red Dragon King, my father sent me to welcome you." Lance gave the young White Elephant a friendly smile, revealing a genial grin, "Is your father Vast Shapes?" "Not Vast Shapes; my father is the City Lord of Vast Shapes City." Spoke with a babyish voice. This little fellow must have been weaned not too long ago. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire He still had a pleasant milky scent about him. ``` "Little fellow, what''s your name?" "Ollie." "Much nicer than your father''s name," Lance said with a smile as he patted the little White Elephant''s head and casually took the flower wreath from her head and put it on his own, "Your wreath is so pretty, does uncle look good wearing it?" "Not as good as when I wear it." "Uncle thinks you don''t look good with a wreath, here, uncle will give you a crown instead, and when you grow up, uncle will let you be the lord of Peacock City." Lance spread out his Dragon Claw, and with a flash of light, a Golden Crown studded with various gems appeared in his claw. Peacock had his daughter come to greet him just to see whether his uncle would give his daughter a gift, didn''t he? That sly old guy. When he left, that guy didn''t even have a wife, now he''s come back with a kid. The Golden Crown, studded with various gems, used to be on Peacock''s head, but after Peacock wanted to dominate the area, he gave Lance a severe beating, making him spit blood; the Golden Crown was Peacock''s compensation for Lance''s medical expenses. "Red Dragon King Uncle is so nice, my father says you''re a bad uncle, but you''re not bad at all, just a little ugly." "....." Children do say the darndest things. Children do say the darndest things. Lance took back the Golden Crown studded with gems that he had previously put on the little White Elephant''s head, and then put the flower wreath back on the little White Elephant''s head, "Ollie, you look better with the wreath." "Shameless, after so many years, you are still as shameless as ever. You put the gift on my kid''s head and then take it back." A towering White Elephant over three meters tall appeared behind the little White Elephant, looking at Lance with disdain. "Peacock, long time no see." "If I could, I really wish I could go my whole life without seeing you." "You didn''t talk like that when you were eating the stew I made." "Cut the crap, you''re back now, why don''t you go to your Red Dragon City? What are you doing in my Peacock City? Looking for a fight?" S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Now that you have a kid, watch your language from now on. Don''t always be so violent and talk about fighting, be careful not to lead the kid astray." Lance placed the jeweled Golden Crown back on the little White Elephant''s head. After all, she did call him uncle, he couldn''t really leave without giving her anything. "Why don''t you go find the lord of Magma City or Peacock City? Are you afraid they''ll beat you up?" "Aroman won''t display her tail feathers; there''s no fun in that." "Are you really stupid, or just pretending to be? How would a female peacock display tail feathers? In peacock species, only male peacocks display their feathers." "???" Only male peacocks display their feathers? He had always thought that all peacocks displayed their feathers and that they did so to attract each other during courtship. "The female peacocks that can''t display their feathers are a bit ugly." "???" He finally understood why Aroman wanted to kill Red Dragon Lance and tear apart Lance''s mouth. Previously, he had told Aroman to her face that she was dumb for not being able to display her feathers, and now, in front of him, he called Aroman ugly.... "In most bird species, males look better than females because the males have to be good-looking to find a wife." "Are you sure?" "Positive." Lance''s fiery red eyes showed a solemn expression. "I think I know why I''ve been single until now." "Because you''re shameless, cunning, sneaky, and have no sense of decency." "No no no, it''s probably because I think I''m too handsome as a male Giant Dragon. You just said that in most cases, males look better than females, and I think that makes a lot of sense." So he had been single all this time because he hadn''t yet met a female Giant Dragon that was more handsome than him. No wonder he had never been interested in dating over the years. The reason lay here. But dating didn''t seem all that interesting, raising a kid seemed more fun. "Don''t even think about dating a female Giant Dragon; female dragons don''t like old dragons who are past their prime. If you really want to date, you could try finding a human, or orc, or elf... Oh right, I have an Elf here, you can buy her and let her date you." Chapter 199 Red Dragon Lance: This Elf... is kind of ugly ?p? Elves? There was an uneasy premonition, could it be that Amelia''s unlucky elf wandered into the Red Dragon City and then got arrested by the city lord on some trumped-up charges? Could the net have closed in this quickly? She and Venus had come to the Dragon Domain not to rescue the Fallen Heroine Elyia? How come they hadn''t even met the Fallen Heroine Elyia, and they were already caught? Was it because, in his absence, these study-loving city lords of the Dragon Domain had evolved? Or were these two idiots just carelessly trapped by the city lords without any caution? Lance felt it was the latter. All those once naive and adorable city lords had gone to the dark side, and for the sake of money, their hearts had probably turned black. "Elves still roaming the Dragon Domain?" "Elves have always been around in the Human World, sometimes you can find them being sold in the slave markets. I, who have a kind heart, whenever I come across such elves, I buy them and have them work off their debts. The elves I bought before have cleared their debts and left, but this one was arrested days ago. She was trying to extract information from my daughter in Red Dragon City, and I suspect she is a spy for some dark force. For the safety of Red Dragon City, I arrested her on ''charges of espionage'', and she is also suspected of abducting the precious daughter of the City Lord of Red Dragon City. She is currently under my control. If you want, you can spend money to redeem the elf''s crimes, and that way, it''s a win-win situation. You get a pretty and lovely female elf, and poor me gets a sum of money to improve the quality of life for the citizens of Red Dragon City. Oh no, it''s a triple win because the elf gets her freedom and also gains the love of a sweet and pure Red Dragon. Although you''ve aged a bit, considering you paid for her freedom, she probably wouldn''t mind romancing with you. Or perhaps not, on second thought, with your personality, you wouldn''t likely spend money on romance." It''s been such a long time since we last met that I almost forgot the greed of Red Dragon Lance. The extraordinary beings of the Human World think these city lords are greedy because they haven''t interacted with Red Dragon Lance. If they had any dealings with Red Dragon Lance, they wouldn''t think these city lords were greedy at all. "Pass the position of the Red Dragon City Lord to your daughter, will you? Your daughter has way more tact than you." "I''m just stating facts." "With a wife and daughter, you''ve grown much bolder." "It''s been over eight hundred years; naturally, I''ve grown much bolder. You should be grateful that you entered the city through the gate. If you had flown directly into Red Dragon City, you might have been imprisoned by me now." Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire "Haven''t seen you for over eight hundred years and you think you''re capable now?" Lance glanced at the young White Elephant wearing a crown. It wasn''t right to beat up White Elephant in front of his daughter. In the heart of White Elephant''s daughter, her father was invincible, capable of anything. He wouldn''t ruin a father''s image in his daughter''s eyes. "I''ve always been capable." "Triple the salary, meals included." "Get lost." White Elephant flicked his trunk, attempting to hit Lance, but Lance easily caught his trunk with a Dragon Claw, "When I was young, I played a beast chess game. They say the mouse can check the elephant, so today is a good day to verify that. I have a mouse here, now let''s see if dumping it up your trunk really can check you." ? ? ? White Elephant snorted out of his trunk, unleashing pure white flames. On the Dragon Claw that was holding White Elephant''s trunk, flames in the shape of ice appeared. Iceflame. It could instantly freeze creatures or burn them into a pure white haze in an instant. With a slight flick of his Dragon Claw, Lance shattered the flame-shaped ice instantly. "You should thank your daughter. If she wasn''t here, I would''ve already turned your elephant head into a pig''s head by now." Lance let go of White Elephant''s trunk, sparing him embarrassment. White Elephant rubbed his trunk; Lance''s pinch hurt. Even the evolved Iceflame couldn''t hurt Red Dragon Lance. It had been over eight hundred years, and it seemed like Lance had become even stronger than before. He was also strong, just now he was simply probing Red Dragon Lance. "Let''s go, come sit at my City Lord''s Mansion, and by the way, I''ll show you that elf who''s committed ''espionage'' and ''abduction'' crimes. That elf is no ordinary elf, she used to be a teammate of a human hero, and she says... their hero squad''s leader is now a Half-step Divine Spirit. Do you believe that?" "Whether I believe it or not is not important; what matters is whether you believe it." "I don''t believe it." "That''s right, not believing it. Let her try to contact that Half-step Divine Spirit teammate and see if that Half-step Divine Spirit dare come to Omniscient City to save her." Confirmed. The elf captured by Omniscient is indeed Amelia. Two unlucky fellows. Omniscient walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion with Lance, while little White Elephant playfully rolled the crown on its head with its trunk as it walked. The City Lord''s Mansion is uniquely constructed such that from a bird''s-eye view, the mansion resembles a giant platinum elephant, with a massive pure white elephant''s head at the very top. The corridors within the City Lord''s Mansion were carpeted with brand-new red carpets. Little White Elephant Ollie told Lance that these red carpets had just been laid out today. They were laid to prevent a detestable Red Dragon from faking a fall to claim medical expenses, compensation for broken accessories, and damage fees for dings to precious metals. ??? Omniscient was discrediting him like this, so he must claim for reputational damages when he leaves. White Elephant Hall. Little White Elephant Ollie entered the City Lord''s Mansion and ran off somewhere to play. Omniscient brought Red Dragon Lance to the main hall, where the allegedly spying elf was standing at the center. Lance saw Amelia, unrestrained by ropes, trapped inside an Array with a diameter of about five meters. "Lord of Omniscient City, I''ve said all there is to say, I advise you to release me immediately, or else when my Half-step Divine Spirit teammate descends upon Omniscient City, your City Lord''s Mansion might turn to ruins! Let me also leak something to you, the leader of our Radiant Sun squad is a Half-step Divine Spirit. And another teammate, he''s a Domain Level fighter. Once he comes to the Dragon Domain, the moment he unfolds his Domain, he might just take your entire Omniscient City into his own Domain." Amelia, with her long emerald green hair, slapped the energy wall of the Source Energy Array that emitted a platinum-colored screen. Before coming to the Dragon Domain, Swindler Lance warned her to be wary of these city lords within the domain, and it was not necessary to have conflicts with them if possible. She did as told. But she underestimated the vile, deceitful, and shameless Lord of Omniscient City. She merely had a simple conversation with a little White Elephant, only to inexplicably become a ''spy.'' The Lord of Omniscient City personally took action and trapped her in this Source Energy Array. Within this Array, she could not summon any elemental power from within her body. "She is the elf I was just discussing with you, Red Dragon Lance. Now I''m somewhat afraid; not only does she have a Half-step Divine Spirit human leader, but now she even has a Domain Level teammate. Tell me, if her two human teammates come here, could they really turn my Omniscient City into ruins?" ??? Lan Lan... Lance? Amelia, trapped within the Source Energy Array, heard the Lord of Omniscient City call out to Red Dragon Lance and immediately turned her gaze onto the Dragonborn form of Lance. Is this Dragonborn none other than the First City Master of Red Dragon City, Red Dragon Lance? His eyes are not those of a human; they are slitted pupils. The color of the slits is not golden red, but fiery red. The aura... also different. Not Swindler Lance. She was overthinking; Swindler Lance''s Domain had been destroyed by the Holy Giant Dragon. Having survived with his Domain destroyed, Swindler Lance was already lucky amidst misfortune. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This elf... is somewhat ugly." Chapter 200 Evil Dragon, I, Amelia, must bring my teammates to slay you! Damn it! That Dragonborn outside really deserves to die!!! Just a mere Dragonborn, and he dared to say to her face, an Elf, that she looked a bit ugly! She''s an Elf. Whether it''s humans, orcs, Dwarfs, Barbarian Tribes, or even Giants, including birds and beasts, none would say an Elf looks ugly upon seeing them. In the eyes of all beings, Elves are the most perfect race, bar none! And now, that Dragonborn outside the Array had the audacity to tell her to her face that she looks a bit ugly! Slay the Dragon! She, Amelia, wanted to slay the Dragon! She would wait for Reg to come to the Dragon Domain and rescue both her and Venus from the hands of these city lords, after they had solved the issues with Ilya. She would definitely bring her teammates to retaliate against that Dragonborn! "Killing intent." Lance walked with a dragon''s might and a tiger''s steps to the front of the Array and, separated by the Array, made eye contact with Amelia, "I see killing intent in your eyes, you cannot be spared. Myriad, kill this Elf." "Why should I listen to you? This is Myriad City, not Red Dragon City. Stop pointing fingers and giving orders. Besides, after so many years, haven''t you cured your blindness?" Peacock King Aroman called Red Dragon Lance blind, and he didn''t believe it before. But now, it seemed that not only was Red Dragon Lance blind, but his aesthetic judgment might also have a serious issue. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire Otherwise, how could he explain that he frequently bullied Peacock King Aroman yet never thought about abducting Peacock King Aroman to Red Dragon City to bear his offspring? And there''s the Snow Woman. The Snow Woman is so powerful and adorable, but when Red Dragon Lance saw her, he only thought about the gold and jewels she possessed, never considering abducting her to Red Dragon City for a romance, to win her over, and then all the gold and jewels of Magma City would belong to him, the Red Dragon, wouldn''t they? He only knew how to extort money from these city lords through various underhanded methods. He had never thought about defeating all those powerful female city lords and abducting them to Red Dragon City to make them his lovers. Dragons by nature are lascivious. He didn''t find this trait in Red Dragon Lance. Definitely not a Pureblood Red Dragon. A real Pureblood Red Dragon would never let Aroman or Snow Woman go. It''s said that Pureblood Dragons can recognize beauty in any race, not to mention birds and beasts, even plant-life creatures could be impregnated by Pureblood Dragons if they took an interest. Such as Dragon Vines, Dragon Blood Trees The Dragon Domain was once the home of the Dragons, and on this land, every creature with awakened intelligence, not all, but at least a great many, have Dragon blood flowing within them. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though the blood of the Dragons within the creatures of the Dragon Domain has thinned over time, leaving just a trace Yet some Dragonborn can evolve into powerful creatures with that faint trace of blood. The possibility of evolving into Pureblood Dragons isn''t great. Flying Dragons and Lesser Dragons may have a certain chance of evolving into Pureblood Dragons, as for other Dragonborn, there''s almost no chance. Speaking of which, Dragons are truly a fascinating species. When a Dragon mates with another Dragon, it takes them hundreds or even thousands of years to bear offspring. But when Dragons mate with other female creatures, their offspring come about much more quickly. Myriad stared at Red Dragon Lance for a while, then lifted his left hand. Pure white flames burst forth from his hand, quickly forming a human-shaped ice sculpture a short distance away. It was a human woman with a large face, a plump body, and distinct features. "Do you think this ice sculpture of a woman is more beautiful, or is the Elf inside the Array?" "The ice sculpture is more beautiful." "..." Confirmed. The aesthetic taste of the Red Dragon before him was indeed unusual. Just as Myriad was about to mock Lance, he suddenly thought of his own wife. Since giving birth to a daughter, his wife had been temporarily overweight. That son of a bitch Red Dragon Lance better not take advantage of his inattentiveness to abduct his wife from Myriad City, had he? No way. For the foreseeable future, he had to cuddle with his wife every night and motivate her to lose weight. While the Red Dragon was in Myriad City, his wife mustn''t appear before this bastard at any cost. "What are you so nervous about?" "Nervous? I''m not nervous, you saw wrong." The woman formed from Iceflame disappeared into pure white flames, "Brother Red Dragon, you''re sick, seriously sick. To cure your illness, I think you need to look at young, energetic members of the opposite sex with good figures every day. Don''t be nervous, you''re not suffering from any serious disease. It''s just a problem with your aesthetic taste. So, this Elf who has committed espionage... she''s no use to me for the time being, and having her around might worry my wife too much. I''m willing to give her to you to take back to Red Dragon City. Lock her up where you sleep, look at her day and night, and over time, your illness will naturally be cured. Oh, and your sense of beauty will naturally be corrected." He had originally planned to sell this Elf to Red Dragon Lance for a high price, but now he better find a way to get rid of this bastard as soon as possible. Lest the guy gets any ideas about his wife. No matter how pretty Elves are, they''re not as pretty as his wife. "Give her to me?" "Yes." "For free?" "Yes." "I don''t want her." "Why not? Even for free, you don''t want her, are you stupid?" "That''s because you''ve never heard a saying." "What saying?" "There''s no such thing as a free lunch, all the gifts bestowed by fate are secretly marked with a price. And another: The free stuff might ultimately be the most expensive." Myriad didn''t know Amelia''s teammate was a Half-step Divine Spirit, he knew. Chapter 200 Evil Dragon, I, Amelia, must bring my teammates to slay you!_2 If Amelia is really taken back to Red Dragon City, once Reg reaches the Dragon Domain, with Reg''s combat power, I estimate no one in Red Dragon City could defeat him. That guy Reg is not only known for bursting with potential but his battle strength is also a mystery. His identity might be that of a human hero who emerged from some novice village. Just let Amelia stay in Myriad City; with him here, there''s no worry about Amelia''s safety. He also wants to see just how strong Reg has become after more than a thousand years. Whether he can defeat the lord of Myriad City or not. That doesn''t seem to hold much anticipation, if there''s no accident, there''s a hundred percent chance that the lord of Myriad City will be defeated by Reg. Although he knows the outcome, he still hopes that Myriad can create a myth and defeat Reg. If Myriad can defeat Reg, then maybe he could also overthrow that max-level hero from the novice village. Amelia, trapped within the source energy array, was furiously powerless, finding both the Elephant City lord and the Dragonborn too despicable. The Elephant Folk intended to give her away to the Dragonborn for free. Yet the Dragonborn were unwilling to accept her. Bullying the weak, huh? Alright, alright. When Reg comes, she''ll make sure these two city lords taste what it''s like to be humiliated by the strong. It''s a pity that swindler Lance''s domain was destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon; otherwise, these two city lords, facing Reg and Lance, would only get beaten up. "You treat me this way, when Reg comes, I will certainly take revenge on you!" "How do you plan to take revenge on us?" "Are you a Red Dragon? Or a Dragonborn?" "Red Dragon." "I''m going to give you to that swindler Lance as a mount, and let swindler Lance ride you, the Red Dragon Lance!" Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ??? Lance grinned; this revenge... indeed was a bit vicious. "Swindler Lance? Same name as me? Or... are you referring to me?" Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire "It''s you who shares a name with that swindler Lance, Red Dragon Lance. I was thinking of introducing you to swindler Lance earlier, hoping you could become friends. Now I''ve changed my mind. The moment Reg defeats you, I''m going to make you become swindler Lance''s mount!" Amelia''s mischievous streak was coming out; if swindler Lance knew there was a Red Dragon in the Dragon Domain sharing his name, maybe he would take an interest in the current Red Dragon Lance. That damn Holy Golden Giant Dragon, to have destroyed swindler Lance''s domain! That night when Lance said his domain was destroyed, she was somewhat incredulous, but after she contacted the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, she confirmed that the swindler Lance''s domain was really destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. "The swindler Lance you speak of... is he very strong?" "Very strong, very strong, he is a Domain Expert!" "Domain Expert, eh." Lance grinned, "As strong as him, he has the qualification to become one of my clan members. Contact him, and have him come rescue you. Then, I want you to watch helplessly as your so-called Domain Expert is defeated by me and becomes one of my clan members." Amelia clenched her teeth. If swindler Lance''s domain had not been destroyed, a mere Red Dragon like this one would have definitely been beaten by him. Swindler Lance could even defeat a Pureblood Undead Bone Dragon and subdue it. This Dragonborn in front of her, even if he''s a Red Dragon, probably isn''t a Pureblood Red Dragon. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be that strong. "Myriad, have you given this elf a chance to contact her teammate?" "I have, don''t worry. Myriad City has never wronged a good person, and we will never let a criminal go unpunished. Without enough evidence, I won''t confiscate the little money she has on her." Myriad glanced at Amelia, came over to Red Dragon Lance''s side, and grinned, "I''ve thought of a fun idea." "Tell me." "The elf has a teammate called Lance, and you''re also named Lance. You know... when her teammate Lance arrives in the Dragon Domain, you meet him, then imprison that human Lance, transform into his likeness, and infiltrate their team under the identity of that human Lance.... Isn''t it an interesting plan?" Lance turned his head to look at Myriad, his fiery red eyes showing a sign of being stirred, as if he was seriously considering the feasibility of this idea. Amelia curled her lip, by talking about this plan in front of her, when she regains her freedom, she would definitely check to see if the swindler Lance beside her had been replaced by this Red Dragon. "Don''t say, your suggestion is somewhat tempting, it''s just...." Lance gritted his teeth, "it''s just that you''re a bit foolish, discussing this interesting suggestion in front of this elf. Do you think I still have a chance to pretend to be her mentioned swindler Lance? You fool, next time you have an interesting idea, could you please discuss it behind closed doors with me?" "And you''re actually tempted. Red Dragon Lance, you''re getting a bit carried away, huh? You can''t even transform into a human, only into a Dragonborn form. And with that, you want to impersonate an elf''s teammate? If you want to impersonate the elf''s human teammate, you should evolve into a Pureblood Red Dragon first." "Uninteresting, transforming into such a weak creature as a human holds no appeal to me," he said. Myriad looked disdainfully at Red Dragon Lance. Is admitting one''s own inadequacy really that hard? It seems admitting one''s shortcomings is indeed difficult. He himself, as the lord of Myriad City, was also reluctant to admit his own failings. "Did you let her contact that strongest teammate of hers or not?" "She said she had contacted him before. After I arrested her, I haven''t seen her make any contact. This elf also has another teammate named Venus, a human. This human girl named Venus owes the lord of Peacock City, Aroman, over half a million Gold Coins. I remember now, that human girl named Venus seemed to have contacted the swindler Lance in the elf''s story." Aroman mentioned it to me before, because he heard your name, Aroman lost control of his emotions and got into a fight with the Snow Woman. Chapter 200 Evil Dragon, I, Amelia, must bring my teammates to slay you!_3 Your name is forbidden in Peacock City and also forbidden in Magma City, both the snow woman and Aroman want to kill you. Aroman wanting to kill you, I can understand that, because you kept forcing Aroman to display his tail feathers to you back then, and you even plucked some feathers from his wings. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aside from those, you''ve done quite a few things, it''s perfectly normal for her to want to kill you. Can you tell me why the snow woman also wants to kill you?" "I can, but are you sure you want to know why the snow woman wants to kill me?" "Can I know?" "Sure. It''s just that you might have to bear some small consequences....such as All-Encompassing City being frozen from time to time...." "Forget it, better not say it." All-Encompassing suppressed his own curiosity, several city lords not on good terms with Red Dragon Lance, he knew all of them. He had a slight understanding of the strength of those city lords as well. None are easy to deal with. "Too late, now you have to listen even if you don''t want to." "Shut up, I''m not listening, don''t you dare harm me!!!" "The reason the snow woman wants to kill me is that back then I didn''t expect that the lord of Magma City wasn''t a Lava Giant, but a snow woman. At that time, I captured her from the lord of Magma City and brought her back to my place, asking her where the lord of Magma City was hiding? She wouldn''t talk, so I hung her up and tickled her with cattail grass under her arms and the soles of her feet, and drew turtles on her face. I also dug up some earthworms from the ground and put them on the back of her feet. In the end, unable to withstand my torture, she screamed and cried out that she was the lord of Magma City. A snow woman claiming to be the lord of Magma City, would you believe it? I certainly didn''t back then, so I took a board and smacked her bum, her palms too. She cried from the beating, yet she still clenched her teeth and claimed she was the lord of Magma City, she was too tough, too loyal, I started feeling a bit embarrassed to interrogate her. Then I deliberately created an opportunity for her to escape, and after that....guess what I discovered? I found out she was indeed the lord of Magma City. Since then, she has been hell-bent on killing me; whenever she sees me, she wants to kill me." "Damn! If I were her, I''d also want to kill you, you demon, you actually put earthworms on a girl''s feet, any girl couldn''t stand it!" Amelia suddenly spoke, Red Dragon Lance''s actions were too despicable, the snow woman was right in wanting to kill him. Swindler Lance could never do such a thing. He was a mature and steady person, to him, something like earthworms, he would only consider if there was any medicinal value, not to use them to frighten girls. "All-Encompassing, this is the secret between the snow woman and me, now that you know it, your name is sure to be on the snow woman''s kill list. From now on, the two of us are in the same boat, the snow woman chasing after me, I can still run because I have no wife, no children. You are different, with a family, a daughter and a business, so many ties, you can''t run away, so there''s probably only one path for you: wait for death. Of course, considering we''ve known each other for quite a while, I''ve thought of a way for you to avoid being hunted by the snow woman, do you want to hear it?" All-Encompassing gritted his teeth, Red Dragon Lance, this damned cur, anticipated all his future attempts to plot against him. He raised his left hand and gave himself a fierce slap, blaming himself for his excessive curiosity. Now he had willingly handed Red Dragon, the bastard, an opportunity to harm him. "Speak!" "Hush money." "Get lost!" "Calm down a bit, the hush money I want isn''t gold or jewels." "What is it then?" "All my expenses in All-Encompassing City, you cover them all. Don''t even think about my gold and jewels, and don''t consider how to harm or trick me, just treat me honestly as an honored guest, and make sure I feel ''as comfortable as home''. I promise, as long as you do what I''ve said, I won''t tell the snow woman about your attempt to learn about her dark past." All-Encompassing clenched his fists, this damn Red Dragon thought ahead of everything he could plot against him. He even came up with a way on the spot to nullify all his plans against him. "You damn cur, what kind of elephant do you take me for? The whole Dragon Domain knows that we of the elephant tribe are honest and straightforward, not fond of strife, what you said just now is a direct insult to me." "Just to be safe, we should kill this elf to silence her." Lance pointed at Amelia in the source energy array, suggesting All-Encompassing kill the elf to keep everything quiet. "Evil Dragon! I have no quarrel with you, why must you target me like this?!" "You wanted me to be a mount for your teammate." "I just said it in passing, how could you take it seriously? Besides, being a mount for my teammate won''t dishonor you. Maybe after becoming my teammate''s mount, you could quickly evolve into a Pureblood Red Dragon. My teammate isn''t just a human, he''s also the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. This news isn''t a wild guess, it was told to me by a Pureblood Thunder Dragon I know. Evil Dragon, I''ve given you the opportunity to become a Pureblood Dragon, whether or not you can seize it depends on your performance." Lance grinned, this dumb elf actually learned how to entice with tall tales. "Empty words aren''t credible, let me witness your teammate''s strength, call your strongest teammate to All-Encompassing City to save you, and if your teammate can defeat the lord of All-Encompassing City, then I''ll believe your teammate is the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple." "It''s coming, my strongest teammate is on his way to the Dragon Domain." "Contact him, ask him when he will arrive." "Wait! Don''t let your strongest teammate come to All-Encompassing City, let him go to Peacock City, I''m planning to send you to Peacock City." All-Encompassing decided to send this elf to Peacock City, to let the Peacock King Aroman first weigh the strength of the elf''s strongest teammate. Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire If the elf''s strongest teammate truly has the power of a Half-step Divine Spirit, then maybe it''s time to join forces with the Red Dragon. "Lance, I''m going to Peacock City, do you dare to go?" Chapter 201 Im Going to Peck Through Your Dragons Head! Damn, My Mouth is So Numb... ??? "Ask him if he dares to go to Peacock City?" There''s nothing he wouldn''t dare to do; he came to Vastness City intending to use it as a gateway to Peacock City. To see Venus, who Ay Roman has always kept by her side. Venus''s treatment is much better than Amelia''s. In their last video call, Peacock King Aroman didn''t imprison Venus but allowed her to follow at her side and come with her to Peacock City. As for the matter of Elya, with Venus staying close to Peacock King Aroman, she could better gather some information related to Elya. Amelia is in a worse situation, trapped by the Original Energy Array. The married lord of Vastness, with both a wife and a mistress, wouldn''t let Amelia follow him around all the time. He might, however, let Amelia serve his wife. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He tried to provoke Lance with reverse psychology. Does he think I am afraid to go to Peacock City out of apprehension towards Aroman, and thus I''m refusing his company? It seems he''s also worried I might choose to stay in Vastness City. Strange. I wonder what Vastness is afraid of; I''m not interested in his city. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire "Reverse psychology doesn''t work on me. Tell me honestly, what are you worried about, what are you afraid of?" "What am I worried about? You''re the Lord of Red Dragon City, and I''m the Lord of Vastness City. We hold equal status, why would I be worried?" Lance casually found a chair, used his Dragon Claw to pull it next to him, sat down, cradled his Dragon Claw, and his dragon mouth cracked a slight grin. "You take this elf with you to Peacock City, and I''ll wait for you here in Vastness." "You''re not coming with me to Peacock City because you''re afraid Aroman will kill you." "How clever, you guessed it. I am indeed afraid that Aroman will kill me." Grinding his teeth, Red Dragon Lance, this damned Dog, doesn''t possess any of the pride that Pureblood Dragons should, not only does the reverse psychology not work on him, but he also keenly sensed Vastness''s reluctance to have him stay in his city. "If you stay here, I''m afraid you''ll corrupt my daughter." Lance looked into Vastness''s eyes for a moment and then shook his head, "That''s a reason, but still not your true thoughts. If you want me to accompany you to Peacock City, stop lying to me, and tell me honestly... why don''t you want me to stay in Vastness City." "I''m afraid that, while I''m gone, you''ll take a fancy to my wife and steal her away. Happy now? Can we go?" Vastness expressionlessly stated the real reason why he didn''t want Lance to stay in Vastness City. The Red Dragon sitting in the chair flashed a look of bewilderment in his fiery red pupils. Several reasons Vastness might not want him to stay flashed through his mind. But never this one. Afraid he coveted his wife... He''s not some lecherous boss, nor has he awakened any strange fetish for other men''s wives; why would he covet Vastness''s wife? Besides, he''s never even met Vastness''s wife, so why would Vastness think he, a "Red Dragon", would be interested in a female Giant Elephant? "You''re thinking too much, a friend''s wife is off-limits; that''s a line I won''t cross." Lance stood up, ready to follow Vastness to Peacock City. Maybe it was still good to give Vastness some peace of mind; he liked that Vastness was a husband who cared about his wife. Whether Vastness is a good City Master or not, he did not know. But Vastness is a good husband and father. "So you''re... ready to go with me to Peacock City?" "Yes." "Let''s go now, I have a Teleportation Array here that leads directly to Peacock City. Besides Peacock City, there are also arrays to Magma City, Huoxiong City, and Wanhua Garden." "Is there one direct to Red Dragon City?" "No." "???" Alright then, isolating Red Dragon City are we? Never mind, he''s not the Lord of Red Dragon City right now. As for the relationships between Red Dragon City and the other cities, it''s probably best not to meddle unnecessarily. The future course of Red Dragon City should be up to the Acting City Master of Red Dragon City. Speaking of which, the Dragon Whelp should have arrived at Red Dragon City by now, right? The first time leaving him to explore a strange city on her own, he wondered whether the Dragon Whelp would be able to adapt. She should be able to adapt gradually. With Er Gouzi and Turtle with her, she won''t feel lonely or insecure. Turtle had been shrunk to the size of a human palm, and he had instructed the Dragon Whelp that if she encountered danger, she should just throw Turtle like a hidden weapon, and Turtle would automatically return to its original size. A Turtle of over thirty meters has a certain deterrent effect on ordinary Flying Dragons and sub-dragons. Moreover, the Dragon Whelp carries a token from the First Generation Red Dragon King; if she encounters any issues in Red Dragon City, showing the token will ensure the "officials" of Red Dragon City treat her with due respect. If she shows the token and the "officials" of Red Dragon City do not give the Dragon Whelp the respect she deserves, then once he''s dealt with the "Sunshine Squad" members'' matter, he''ll make another trip back to Red Dragon City and replace all those visionless "officials." He may not care about Red Dragon City, but he cannot be indifferent to his own Dragon Whelp''s feelings. Besides, if the officials of Red Dragon City do not respect the Dragon Whelp holding the token, they are disrespecting the prestige of the First Generation Lord of Red Dragon City. If those people made him lose face in front of his own Dragon Whelp, it was only fair that they paid at least a small price. The All-Encompassing deactivated the Yuan Energy Array, releasing Amelia. Amelia, having regained her freedom, didn''t rush to escape. Venus was in Peacock City; even if she ran from the All-Encompassing City, she would eventually end up in Peacock City. Because she needed to meet with Iliya. "Don''t worry, I won''t run. There''s no need to restrict my freedom. My teammate is in Peacock City, and even if I run from the All-Encompassing City, I''ll still have to go to Peacock City. I don''t do things that are pointless." Amelia walked out of the Yuan Energy Array and came before Red Dragon Lance, holding her head high as she looked at him: "The offer I made you before still stands. Think it over, become the mount of my teammate, the swindler Lance, and you can evolve into a Pureblood Giant Dragon. With his position as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, it wouldn''t be a disgrace to you, not to mention he''s also a Domain Level powerhouse." "Wait until your strongest teammate can beat the Lord of Peacock City and the All-Encompassing City Master, then come and discuss this matter with me." "Agree now, and you can negotiate terms with me. Once my teammate defeats the Lord of Peacock City and the All-Encompassing City Master, you will lose the right to negotiate terms with me." "Is that so? I''ll look forward to it then." The All-Encompassing headed toward the Teleportation Array leading to Peacock City with Amelia and Red Dragon Lance. About fifteen minutes later, the figures of the All-Encompassing, Amelia, and Red Dragon Lance vanished from the Teleportation Array. ....... Peacock City was built in the central region of the Peacock Mountain Range. The mountain ranges where all the great city lords resided were named after their races. This was accepted by all the major kingdoms of the Human World in the Dragon Domain. Under normal circumstances, the kingdoms of the Human World in the Dragon Domain would not provoke these city lords. Not only were these city lords extremely powerful, but the Yuan beasts under their command were all terrifyingly strong, and importantly, these city lords also had armies. As long as these city lords didn''t actively infringe on the kingdoms'' interests, the human kingdoms were willing to coexist peacefully with them. Lance, Amelia, and the All-Encompassing appeared directly in the square in front of the City Lord''s Mansion gate of Peacock City through the teleportation. In the center of the square, a peacock spreading its wings was carved. "Go and inform the Queen that Lord All-Encompassing from the All-Encompassing City has arrived." "Yes." "Wait... wait a minute!!! Again... add one more thing, that the first Generation Red Dragon King of Red Dragon City has also arrived!!! Go and inform her immediately!!!" A bird-headed guard wielding a long spear turned into a peacock and flew towards the interior of the City Lord''s Mansion. Other bird-headed guards on the square surrounded Lance, Amelia, and the All-Encompassing, who were standing in the center of the Teleportation Array. "Sorry, Lord All-Encompassing, you temporarily can''t leave the Teleportation Array until the Queen arrives here. As for the reason, I''m sure you understand. We hope Lord All-Encompassing will not make things difficult for us." The All-Encompassing glanced at Red Dragon Lance beside him, not bad for an Evil Dragon on Peacock King Aroman''s hit list, doing nothing but merely standing here was enough to have Peacock City''s guards on high alert. "Your reaction... is not as good as the guards of All-Encompassing City; at least they know not to point their weapons at me when they see me." "Red Red Red Dragon King... we mean no offense, please stand still and don''t move." "Then put away your weapons." Upon hearing this, the leading bird-headed guard turned his head to look back at the City Lord''s Mansion and then at the Red Dragon King standing in the center of the Teleportation Array. After hesitating for a moment, he lowered his weapon, taking a defensive stance. Seeing this, the other bird-headed guards also put away their aggressive postures and switched to defensive stances. Even Lord All-Encompassing of the All-Encompassing City was being held hostage by the first Generation Red Dragon King; they were even less of a match for him. The only one who can match the First Generation Red Dragon King is... the Queen. Boom An extremely domineering aura rose from the center of the City Lord''s Mansion, and soon after, a Colorful Peacock phantom appeared above the City Lord''s Mansion. "Red Dog Lans!!! You''ve got some nerve! After so many years, you actually dare to come to my Peacock City. Do you really think I can''t kill you?!!" As Red Dragon Lance spread his wings and soared into the sky, he turned into a Red Dragon with a body that wasn''t very huge, but still, his cast shadow enveloped almost half of the City Lord''s Mansion. Right now, he was Red Dragon Lance, still a Red Dragon with impure blood, and naturally, his dragon body couldn''t compare with that of the Pureblood Dragons. Transforming into a Red Dragon, Lance breathed a fiery red Dragon Breath toward the Seven-colored Shadow Peacock in the sky above the City Lord''s Mansion. The blazing fiery red Dragon Breath instantly vaporized the Colorful Peacock shadow. Peacock King Aroman was more hot-headed than the All-Encompassing. To make her speak nicely, she needed to be subdued a bit. A Colorful Peacock, as large as a Flying Dragon, flew out from the City Lord''s Mansion, rose to the sky, and reached mid-air, flapping its wings toward Red Dragon Lance and shooting numerous Seven-Colored Feather Arrows at him. Lance opened his mouth again to breathe Dragon Breath, and the moment the fiery red Dragon Breath collided with the Seven-Colored Feather Arrows, an explosion occurred. The Colorful Peacock flapped its wings through the explosion zone, aiming its claws at Red Dragon Lance''s head. Just as the Colorful Peacock''s claws were about to grasp Lance''s dragon head, a fiery red Dragon Claw fiercely grabbed at the Colorful Peacock''s claw. The size of the Colorful Peacock''s body, which was as large as a Flying Dragon, shrank by half in an instant; taking the opportunity, it pulled its claw out of Lance''s Dragon Claw and gave Red Dragon Lance a Three-Point Bow. With its beak, it pecked fiercely at Red Dragon Lance''s head three times. Such a hard dragon head. Such a numb beak.... Chapter 202 Your Apocalypse Red Lotus is Suitable for Falling in Love Pecked... Lance raised his dragon claw and touched his dragon head, feeling a bit itchy. The beak of the Peacock King Aroman was a bit hard, and it had pecked him, only to fail, had it been any other Source Beast or the head of a Flying Dragon, it certainly would have inflicted severe injuries. The power in Aroman''s claws was also immense, her strength had increased by far too much, it seemed during the time he was away from the Dragon Domain, each of these city lords that he knew had steadily improved their realm of strength considerably. "Red Dog, die!" Aroman flapped her wings at Lance, and the Rainbow Flames surged out, engulfing Lance. Feeling the might of Aroman''s Rainbow Flames, Lance roared and scattered them with a shake. "Let''s put an end to this, Aroman, if we keep fighting, my blood will boil, and I might just destroy your Peacock City. You wouldn''t want to watch your Peacock City being destroyed by me, would you?" "Destroy my Peacock City? Red Dog, with me here, you can''t do that." "Then let you see if I can." The Void buzzed. Below Lance''s fiery red dragon body, a huge fiery red Source Energy Array appeared. The moment the Source Energy Array formed, it directly covered nearly half of Peacock City. Blossoms of Red Lotus emanated from the fiery red Source Energy Array, spinning and dispersing into the sky above Peacock City. The anomaly in the sky above the city quickly caught the attention of some residents of Peacock City. The sky was lit up with a fiery red hue by the spinning and dancing Red Lotuses. The Red Lotuses varied in size, but even the smallest was more than a meter across. Watching the Red Lotuses fluttering all over the sky above Peacock City, the Peacock King Aroman momentarily thought that this grand move of Red Dog Lance was quite beautiful. It''s a pity that, had the accursed Red Dog used this move in courtship, it''s likely not many female creatures could have resisted. But he didn''t have the intelligence for that. His intelligence was all spent on disguising himself, making himself look more like a victim. As for the pursuit of the opposite sex, there was no such concept in Red Dog''s mind. Such as the Red Lotuses filling the sky, if Red Dog had used them to create romance for a being he liked, it would have scored him many points. But instead, he used such beautiful, powerful, and tyrannical force for annihilation. Apocalyptic Red Lotus. When the spinning and dancing Red Lotuses hit the ground, Peacock City would turn into a sea of flames. She was not afraid of Red Dog Lance''s "Apocalyptic Red Lotus," but the citizens of Peacock City were. She believed when Red Dog Lance had just said he could destroy Peacock City. The only reason she said she didn''t believe was merely to see just how strong Red Dog Lance had become now. "If it was another Red Dragon who said they would destroy Peacock City, I believe. You say it, and I believe that you, Red Dog, have the strength to destroy Peacock City, but you don''t wish to." Aroman reined in her previous confrontational aura, knowing she alone could hardly defeat Red Dog Lance. She needed to inform the Ice Queen about this. Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire Only by joining hands with the Ice Queen and several other city lords would there be a chance to defeat Red Dog Lance and give him a thorough thrashing. "You just came back and started showing off in my Peacock City, Red Dog Lance. Apart from bullying me, who else do you dare to bully?" "Wanxiang, the Ice Queen, Fire Bear." Standing in the center of the Teleportation Array, Wanxiang thought about snorting derisively at Red Dragon Lance as he said those words right to his face. Being the city lord of Wanxiang City, didn''t he care about losing face? "By the way, let me correct youI have never bullied you. In my heart, you are my friends." "Heh," Aroman scoffed, "What are you doing in my Peacock City?" "Here to watch the show. I heard from Wanxiang that you''ve captured that elf''s teammate. They have one strongest teammate who hasn''t arrived yet. That elf said her strongest teammate is a Half-step Divine Spirit. I''m here to see if you and Wanxiang can defeat that Half-step Divine Spirit." Peacock King Aroman flew back to the ground and transformed into a human girl. Her hair shimmered with radiant colors, and a few feathers adorned the top of her head, while her arms flickered with rainbow light. Her clothing was a Rainbow Feather Robe, unlike the appearance of a normal human girl. She hadn''t yet mastered the perfect Art of Transformation. The fiery-red source energy Array beneath Lance dissipated, and the Red Lotus spinning above Peacock City turned into fiery-red starlight, fading away gradually. He flew towards the ground, and as he subconsciously wanted to transform into a human upon seeing Amelia, he stopped the Art of Transformation mid-way, shrinking his dragon body and turning into his Dragonborn form. Lately, he had been switching between dragon and human forms so frequently that sometimes, he would transform into a human unconsciously. If he forgot and actually transformed into a human in front of Amelia, it wouldn''t have mattered much. He could simply change his black hair to red and his pupils to fiery-red vertical ones. As for his appearance, using his real face wouldn''t be a big issue. So what if he shared the same face as the "Viscount" of Saint Blue? Is it forbidden for there to be someone in this world who resembles the "Viscount" of Saint Blue? However, if he were to transform into redhead Lance in front of Amelia and Venus and they couldn''t recognize that he was Lance himself, then they would be too naively innocent. "After so many years, if you can''t even transform into a human, aren''t you a bit of a waste?" "Right, right, you''re absolutely right," Lance said, not interested in arguing with Aroman, "Is this elf''s teammate good-looking or not?" "Whether she''s good-looking or not, what''s it to you?" "I''ve recently taken an interest in attractive human girls. Call out this elf''s teammate and let me have a look. If she''s pretty enough, I might want to bring her back and keep her for a while." S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venus, with her silver-white shoulder-length hair and decked in a white-golden robe, happened to appear on the plaza just then. She heard what Red Dragon Lance had said. And she got a preliminary sense of Red Dragon Lance''s ferocity, with that fiery-red source energy Array having powerful lethality. This Red Dragon named Lance... even his dragon scales were incredibly tough. Aroman couldn''t even peck through his dragon head, so her Grim Reaper''s Scythe... likely couldn''t breach the defenses of this Red Dragon either. When Amelia saw Venus, she walked briskly to Venus''s side and pointed at Red Dragon Lance, saying, "I''m thinking about making him the mount for that cheater Lance. Do you think this Red Dragon qualifies?" "I''m not sure; that depends on Lance''s opinion. I don''t think Lance would fancy him. Didn''t you say Lance knows a Pureblood Thunder Giant Dragon? If he doesn''t even favor a Pureblood Thunder Giant Dragon, naturally, he wouldn''t favor this Red Dragon either. Although this Red Dragon seems somewhat strong. We''ll have to see if Reg takes an interest in him. If Reg is interested, he can become Reg''s mount." Venus was a bit angry. This Red Dragon wanted to keep her? As an apprentice Grim Reaper from hell, how could a non-Pureblood Dragon, let alone a Red Dragon, qualify to keep her? Lance laughed. "Your elf teammate wants me to be the mount for that imposter Lance, and you want me to be a mount for that someone called Reg. If that''s the case... then I might as well be a bit presumptuous. Once all your teammates arrive, why don''t you all become members of my clan?" Chapter 203 Black Dragon Imperial Seal: Commanded by Heaven, may longevity and prosperity abound_2 "What are you looking at me for?" "Nothing much, just thinking... you might get beaten up when you go back this time." "I don''t cause trouble, and I''m not scared of it either." "???" Not causing trouble? This dog of a dragon, causing less trouble? sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Aroman, I''m heading back to Peacock City now. If you don''t have time to look after that elf, just hand her over to Red Dragon Lance to take care of." "You go ahead." Nas turned and walked back to the center of the Teleportation Array, Aroman activated it and teleported Nas back to Peacock City. "Red Dog, are you planning to stay in my Peacock City?" "Not welcome?" "Not welcome." "There''s a palace of mine in your City Lord''s Mansion, I''ll sleep there tonight." Lance turned to Elf Amelia, "If you have nowhere to sleep tonight, you can come to the palace where I''m staying and throw down a mattress." "???" Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire Amelia''s eyes flashed with wariness. An invitation from a red dragon to spend the night at his place C who knew if in the dead of night this red dragon might be consumed by his own desires and spoil her, the pure-hearted elf. No way, no way, even if she had to sleep on the streets, she wouldn''t go to where the red dragon was staying. "I''ll sleep with Venus tonight." "As you wish." Lance''s gaze fell on Aroman, "I''m going to take a stroll in the city, no need to prepare dinner for me." "Our relationship isn''t as good as you imagine it to be." Lance grinned and left the square. He''d check out Peacock City to see if there were any interesting trinkets around; coming across something fun during a trip, he might buy some to give to the dragon whelps. He wondered if the dragon whelp was having a good time playing in Red Dragon City. If she had been tricked by unscrupulous businessmen in Red Dragon City. With Er Gouzi accompanying her and Turtle for protection, plus her token, she shouldn''t be bullied by the residents of Red Dragon City, even if she couldn''t swagger around. When he was in Red Dragon City, the merchants were all sincerely reputable, and shortchanging... That sort of thing... would not happen in Red Dragon City. The dragon whelp should be having a lot of fun in Red Dragon City. .... The young dragon Lucia was eating merrily, exploring Red Dragon City, it was different from the cities of humans. The buildings of Red Dragon City were tall and grand, with a rugged and bold architectural style, and entering the city was like facing the legendary wild aura head on. All kinds of creatures were present here: dog-faced men, sheep-headed men, cat women, and cow-headed men walking upright. Human palm-sized flower elves, treants over a meter in height, and even rock giants. The most interesting thing was the dragon-horse, so large it pulled its own cart. As soon as she entered the city, a dragon-horse asked if she wanted a ride. She forgot that she was now over ten meters tall as an amethyst young dragon, not a little dragon of one meter fifty-something, and out of curiosity wanted to experience the dragon-horse carriage... Less than a minute after getting on, the carriage collapsed under her weight... The dragon-horse just looked at her and lay down crying on the spot. Frightened, she quickly took out some Gold Coins to compensate for the dragon-horse''s loss, and seeing her sincerity, the dragon-horse let her get away with twenty Gold Coins. That was a whole month''s allowance gone in an instant. The young dragon felt heartbroken. She thought to herself that upon returning to Black Dragon Island, she must make the Evil Dragon teach her some carpentry so that if she broke someone''s carriage again, she could directly take out a hammer and some planks and fix it. Learn from a setback; gain wisdom for the future. The young dragon was too scared to take any carriages anymore. Since she compensated the dragon-horse with twenty Gold Coins, many who pulled carriages came to ask if she wanted a ride. Even a tiger-man selling fruit quickly packed up his fruits and fashioned a board carriage, rushing up to her to offer a ride. Fortunately, Er Gouzi was dependable, driving away every creature that asked if she wanted a ride. To thank Er Gouzi for his protection, the young dragon spent money for Er Gouzi to taste the delicacies of Red Dragon City. She didn''t forget about Turtle, buying some nice-looking fruits now and then to feed Turtle as well. Whenever she encountered food she wanted to taste, she also spent money to buy it. One dragon, one turtle, and one dog, they ate, drank, and had fun all the way until around three in the afternoon when the young dragon realized she had no money left... All the spending money given to her by the Evil Dragon was gone... "Young Dragon, do you still want this big bone?" "No, no... I don''t want it anymore, I''ve run out of money." "No money? What about the gold coin around your neck? Isn''t that money? I''ll take a loss here, you give me that gold coin, and I''ll give you this pot of stewed bones, for you and your dog to eat." "No, no, no! I can''t give you this lucky coin, no matter how many pots of stewed bones you offer me, I won''t give you the lucky coin I''m wearing!" The young dragon clutched the lucky coin hanging around her neck with her dragon claw; it was a gift from the Evil Dragon. She would not spend the lucky coin on food. "Lil'' dragon, you have to be reasonable. I''ve already prepared this pot of stewed bones. If you don''t buy it, who am I supposed to sell it to?" "I... I''ll earn money... I''ll earn money to buy your stewed bones. I can make money!" "You can make money? Then go ahead and earn it. If you can make enough money to buy this pot of stewed bones, I won''t take the gold coin around your neck. But if you can''t, then you give me that coin, and I''ll give you the pot." The young dragon nodded. Not daring to delay, she found an empty spot on the street, took out a food stall from her lucky coin to sell barbecued skewers, set it up, tied on an apron, put on a mask, took out the refrigerated ingredients, and began to make skewers. She had two barbeque grills, one that was one and a half meters for small dragons like her, and another that was more than ten meters for young dragons. "Doggy, help me attract customers." "Woof." Er Gouzi began to bark energetically. Since he''d been spending the young dragon''s money on food and drink all day, he couldn''t just stand by without doing anything to help. When he got back to Black Dragon Island, he needed to talk to Lance about it and get Lance to give him some pocket money too. After all, he might help Lance with babysitting from time to time in the future. The pocket money wasn''t for himself, but to avoid putting the young dragon in such an awkward position again. The snake person selling stewed bones was surprised to see that the young dragon indeed knew how to set up a stall and earn money, the coldness in his eyes being replaced with astonishment. She didn''t seem like she was from a poor Dragon Family, so why would she set up a stall? Setting up a stall to earn money was also not acceptable in Red Dragon City. You need a health permit and a business license to do that. But who asked him to fancy the gold coin hanging around her chest? "Manager! Manager! At food stall no. 378, there''s a young dragon selling food without a permit, hurry up and come fine her, and by the way, confiscate her crime tools." The snake person yelled loudly for a while, and soon enough, an Earth Dragon with brown-red scales and a red hat on its head scurried over to stall no. 378. It glanced around and locked onto the young dragon. This was the only dragon on the street it hadn''t seen before. "Young Dragon, you can''t set up a stall without a permit in Red Dragon City. As you are a foreigner and unaware of the rules here, I won''t detain you. Just pay a fine, which isn''t much, just a hundred gold coins." If you don''t have gold coins, you can use items of equal value as a fine. The young dragon was dumbfounded. You need a health certificate to set up a stall? And what about that business license? Why would Red Dragon City, a place with hardly any humans, need these things? "I don''t have any items of equal value on me... Earth Dragon Sir... What will happen to me if I can''t pay the fine? Will I be... punished?" "You''ll work as a cleaner in Red Dragon City for half a month, morning, noon, and night... cleaning the streets. Your barbecue grill and your food... they will be confiscated." "???" The young dragon quickly stashed the food and barbecue grill into her Spatial Ring, "No, I can work as a cleaner, but you can''t confiscate my grill and my food." "Young Dragon, please cooperate." "I won''t cooperate." "Makao the Manager, this young dragon ordered a pot of stewed bones from me and hasn''t paid yet. You need to make her pay me... forget it, young dragon, don''t say I''m harming you. Just give me the gold coin from around your neck. Not only will I give you this pot of stewed bones, but I can also pay half of your fine. How about that?" "No! I refuse, I can earn money." "Then you''re going to be detained next." "Woof woof woof woof..." Er Gouzi couldn''t stand it any longer, barking to remind the young dragon to take out the token Lance had given her. "Right, right, right, how could I have forgotten that. Manager, I have a token here, take a look at this." The young dragon took out a Jade Seal carved with a Black Dragon from her lucky coin and handed the Black Dragon Imperial Seal to the Earth Dragon. The moment the Earth Dragon saw the Black Dragon Imperial Seal, its vertical pupils shook. This... this is the most sacred relic of the Red Dragon City!!! It was the personal item of the First City Master of Red Dragon City!!! It bowed its head respectfully and received the Black Dragon Imperial Seal from the young dragon''s hand. Taking it, it carefully inspected the bottom. There were words at the bottom. It was a very peculiar script. Those eight peculiar characters were only known to the First City Master. Chapter 205 Lord Red Dragon Lance, How Did You Turn into a Black Dragon? That''s right, that''s how you pronounce it. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire The little dragon before us is indeed one of Lord Lance''s trained brood. "Could you let me see the token that Lord Lance gave you?" "Sure." The Young Dragon took out the Black Dragon Imperial Seal from the Lucky Coin and handed it to the skeleton Giant, who was just verifying her identity. The brainless skeleton Giant seemed a bit smarter than herthe Princess with a brain. Testing her suddenly, if she couldn''t read the eight characters on the Black Dragon Imperial Seal, the skeleton Giant would probably hang her on the wall of the Evil Dragon Courtyard as a decoration. The skeleton Giant gently touched the Black Dragon Imperial Seal, a familiar yet unfamiliar sensationit was the Black Dragon Imperial Seal personally carved by Lord Lance. This Black Dragon Imperial Seal is an ordinary accessory on Lord Lance but in Red Dragon City... it''s the supreme Sacred Relic. The Black Dragon Imperial Seal is not an inanimate object, activating the Black Dragon Imperial Seal... the eight unique characters carved at the bottom can subdue and suppress City Masters of the same standing as Lord Lance. Lord Lance also said it could suppress the destiny of Red Dragon City. The Black Dragon Imperial Seal can also increase in size, and once enlarged, its power is terrifying. He has a piece of the Red Dragon Imperial Seal and a skeleton white jade Seal on him. The Red Dragon Imperial Seal was carved by Lord Lance for his use, while the skeleton white jade Seal was a gift from Lord Lance. While Lord Lance was in Red Dragon City, he treated him very well. He owes his strength as a City Master to Lord Lance''s cultivation. "It''s real." The skeleton Giant handed back the Black Dragon Imperial Seal to the Young Dragon, "Sylvie, you can call me Sylvie." "Okay Sylvie, Sylvie... could you tell me about Lance''s story in Red Dragon City?" "Sure, we''ll brew tea by the stove, and I''ll share the stories of Lord Lance with you, as long as you don''t mind my chatter." "I don''t mind at all." The Young Dragon''s gaze fell on Sylvie''s throat. It was all bones as smooth as jade. When tea is poured into it... wouldn''t it just drip down to the ground through the bones? "You... you... you can drink tea?" "Yes, before Lord Lance left, he would often call me to join him for tea, sometimes even bring me fishing. Every month, he would apply medicinal oil on my bonesdaily maintenance, he said. It would give my bones a faint fragrance over time." The Young Dragon sniffed, and indeed, there seemed to be a faint scent coming from the skeleton Giant Sylvie. She had smelled it before and thought it was the fragrance of flowers and plants in the courtyard, but it was actually emitted from Sylvie. Could it be that Evil Dragon was worried Sylvie would struggle to find a mate in the future? Come to think of it, Sylvie and Evil Dragon seem close. Even though Sylvie always calls him Lord Lance, she could tell, Sylvie and Andre address Evil Dragon as ''teacher'' with the same demeanor. Perhaps Evil Dragon also saw Sylvie as a student to be nurtured. Being the Acting City Master of Red Dragon City is proof enough of Evil Dragon''s high regard for Sylvie. "Brew tea by the stove, brew tea by the stove." Er Gouzi, who had been tirelessly circling the skeleton Giant, licked his dog mouth and reluctantly ran to the stone table, claiming a spot. The skeleton Giant was too temptinghe wanted to taste the Giant''s thigh bone with his two dog heads. Just licking without biting, he wondered if the skeleton Giant would fulfill this wish. Maybe he''ll ask this skeleton Giant later; if he doesn''t mind... then his two dog heads will surely polish that thigh bone to a shine. "Doggy, why aren''t you sleeping? Why are you sitting there?" Er Gouzi pointed with his paw at the cup on the stone table, meaning it wanted to drink tea. Under Lance''s influence, it had long been a dog with a taste for the finer things. It even knew to put a scarf around its neck when eating steak. "Doggy, you can''t be on the table. If you want to drink tea, I''ll pour some into a basin for you. The tea set on the stone table is Lord Lance''s favorite set. If you use it... Lord Lance will find out and he will definitely punish you." "???" Is that belittling him? He is not an ordinary doghe is Evil Dragon Lance''s dog. Not to mention using two of Lance''s favorite tea cups, even if he accidentally broke his favorite tea set, Lance would probably only scold him lightly. Besides... Lance often used him to test medicines, what''s the big deal with using two tea cups? Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Let him use it. From now on, those two cups will be his special cups, he is Lance''s dog after all." "If that''s the case, then give Doggy... two special cups." Sylvie felt a pinch of pain. Since Lord Lance left, he''s been carefully maintaining this tea set, occasionally using it to sip tea, but only with his exclusive cup. He never used the other cups, only took care of them. Er Gouzi seemed to sense something, his two dog heads gave the skeleton Giant a glance and showed a disdainful look in their eyes. Just two tea cups, was there a need to be so sentimental? Forget it, let''s not use them. The skeleton Giant probably treated these tea cups as objects of sentiment. "Woof." Er Gouzi barked once and took a ceramic tea cup out of his collar''s Spatial Ring, placing it on the stone table and gesturing to the skeleton Giant with a paw. "Doggy says it doesn''t need a tea cup anymore, it will use its own ceramic cup." Luxurious... Even Lance''s dog wears a collar with a spatial storage capability. "Good boy, I''ll treat you to some meat tomorrow." "Woof woof woof woof woof." "Doggy says you don''t need to treat him to meat, just letting him lick your thigh bone is enough." "???" The skeleton Giant Sylvie''s hollow eye sockets became one big, one small. Chapter 205 Red Dragon Lance, How Did You Turn Into a Black Dragon?_2 I know you''re a dog, but is it really okay to behave like one that loves licking legs? "I refuse. I can''t just watch Lord Lance''s beloved dog... turn into a bootlicker." "???" Bootlicker? Why does it feel like... an insult when this word comes from the mouth of the little skeleton giant? The young dragon also feels that the term "bootlicker" doesn''t sound very nice. But Sylvie''s description was quite apt. Sylvie picked up the teapot from the stone table and walked over to the faucet to fill it with water. The water from the faucet was Mountain Spring Water, specially used by Lord Lance for making tea; the water''s source was protected by an enchantment. To keep the Mountain Spring Water from being contaminated, an enchantment was specifically set up. The creatures of the Red Dragon Mountain Range were aware of this and also protected the spring water. The young dragon squatted opposite the dog, took Turtle off its head, and set Turtle on the stone table. Turtle was languid and listless, glancing at its surroundings before closing its eyes again, longing for sleep. As for the story of Evil Dragon Lance, the Evil Dragon had been following Lance since it was a young dragon. The Evil Dragon knew too many of Lance''s secrets. Unfortunately, it had revealed its secret of being able to talk. Fortunately, it seemed that Evil Dragon Lance didn''t care much about the talking part. It must trust it not to reveal his secrets. Listening to the stories of the Evil Dragon is not as good as sleeping. The little skeleton giant, Sylvie, took his usual seat and began to tell the young dragon the story of Lord Lance. He had gained consciousness after being dug out of the ground by Lord Lance, and he started the story from when he was excavated. The charcoal in the stove burned to life, and the temperature of the water in the teapot began to rise slowly. "The story of me and Lord Lance dates back to the year he dug me out. That year, I lay deep underground, while Lord Lance soared the skies. If he hadn''t chosen this mountain range as his abode back then... I might still be buried deep. That night, under the clear moon and sparse stars, a Red Dragon descended from the heavens with a copper compass, pacing back and forth in this area, muttering to himself...." The young dragon thought Sylvie would quickly finish the story of the Evil Dragon in Red Dragon City. Yet even after drinking so much tea that its belly swelled up, Sylvie had only gotten to the part where the Evil Dragon took out a shovel and began digging a foundation.... By the time he got to the point where the Evil Dragon was about to dig him out, it was already past three in the morning.... She began to feel drowsy as Sylvie reached the part where he was unearthed by the Evil Dragon. The young dragon glanced at the dog it had already fallen asleep on the stone table. So regretful. Had she known Sylvie''s storytelling progressed at such a glacial pace, she would have never asked him to tell a story. What to do? Hard to keep my eyes open, wanting to doze off.... If I fall asleep now, isn''t that a bit disrespectful to Sylvie? Just hold on a little longer. Several minutes later, the young dragon began to nod off intermittently. Her consciousness grew fuzzy, and Sylvie''s voice became a lullaby. As for what Sylvie was talking about, she could only catch snippets as time went by, resting her chin on her claws, succumbing to a deep slumber.... Sylvie, who was still wide awake and moistening his throat with tea, inadvertently saw the young dragon sleeping soundly with her chin propped on her claws and smiled subtly. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How did she fall asleep? Just as he was getting to the exciting part where Lord Lance outwitted the City of All, making its City Lord work for him, the little dragon fell asleep.... She must be tired from being active all day. Let the little dragon sleep. When she wakes up, I''ll continue the story. I''m not busy these days, anyway. Sylvie stood up and went to wash the tea set. After washing the tea set, he took it inside the house. He placed the tea set on the stone table, fearing the dog, and possibly the young dragon, might change their sleeping positions and accidentally knock the tea set to the ground. Oh, and there''s Turtle. To prevent Turtle from being crushed, Sylvie thoughtfully picked up Turtle and placed it on the young dragon''s head before leaving the courtyard. During this, Turtle opened its eyes to look at Sylvie, saw that he was only placing it on the young dragon''s head, and closed its eyes to continue sleeping. Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Sylvie left the courtyard. ..... Black Dragon Calendar 3456, March 29, clear. Peacock City''s City Lord''s Mansion. A bird-headed humanoid guard knocked at Lance''s door. The Queen had sent him to wake up the First City Master of Red Dragon City, then lead him to the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. Early that morning, a human had appeared in Peacock City and had specifically asked to see the Queen, claiming his name was Reg. He was an elf and also a teammate of that human girl. The human girl owed the Queen money. "Who is it? Who dares to disrupt my cultivation so early in the morning?" Inside the house, Lance yawned and got out of bed, walked to the door, and opened it. "You, you, you... who are you?!!!" "Red Dragon Lance." "???" Fear flashed in the eyes of the bird-headed sentinel, "Lord Red Dragon Lance is supposed to be red... but you... you''re black... not red..." Lance became fully alert. He looked down at himself, ah, he had forgotten to wear his Dragon Scale Robe. He had taken off the robe to sleep last night... No problem. "Don''t make a fuss; I turned this color because of your Queen. Last night she ambushed me... and burned me black.... Wait for me, I''ll clean up and be right out." Lance closed his door, laid back on his bed for nearly half an hour, then got up and put on the Dragon Scale Robe that hung on the clothes rack. He had become too comfortable lately and wasn''t very vigilant about his disguise. Upon opening the door again, the bird-headed sentinel was still there. Chapter 205 Red Dragon Lance, How Did You Turn Into a Black Dragon?_3 Upon seeing the First City Master of Red Dragon City return to his original form, the bird-headed humanoid guard sighed in relief. It seemed that the First City Master had really been charred black by Her Majesty''s Rainbow Flames... So, even a Red Dragon could be roasted black by high temperatures... I''ve learned something new. "What are you knocking on my door so early in the morning for?" "By Her Majesty''s command, City Lord Lance, please proceed to the City Lord''s Hall." "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Wait until I''ve eaten, then I''ll go to the City Lord''s Mansion to see your Queen." Lance stepped out of the house, stretched lazily in the morning sun, and prepared to enjoy some delicacies on the streets of Peacock City. "City Lord Lance, Her Majesty..." "She''s your Queen, not mine. I''m going to have breakfast." "Then... then I''ll accompany City Lord Lance, and after City Lord Lance has finished breakfast, I''ll lead City Lord Lance to the City Lord''s Hall." "Fine." Lance didn''t want to trouble the peacock guard; bullying the weak wasn''t his style. Lance, along with the bird-man guard, left the palace where he''d been staying and headed for the streets of Peacock City. Meanwhile. City Lord''s Hall. The Peacock King, Aroman, who had transformed into the appearance of a human girl, was sizing up the human hero who had come alone to Peacock City. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This human hero was Venus, the Half-step Divine Spirit spoken of by the Elves. His aura was indeed very strong. It must be meant to intimidate her. The human hero''s hair color was the same silver-white as Venus''s. Were it not for their different looks, auras, and the energy inside them, she might have thought that Venus was this human hero''s sister. "Reg, a Half-step Divine Spirit?" The handsome Reg was momentarily stunned, then a gentle smile appeared in his eyes, "It''s not as exaggerated as that. Amelia likes to exaggerate." "Huh, I didn''t expect you humans to be so modest." Peacock King Amanro, seated on the throne, revealed a trace of curiosity in his eyes. The human before her had an extraordinary presence, coming alone to Peacock City and not showing any panic. Additionally, she indeed felt a trace of divinity from this human named Reg. Describing him as a Half-step Divine Spirit... wasn''t an exaggeration. "You''ve come to repay the debt your teammate owes me, have you brought the money?" "No." "With no money, I''m afraid you will not be able to take Venus away from Peacock City today." "I believe you, as the city lord, are a reasonable person." "I am not just a reasonable peacockif I were unreasonable, Venus, who owes me so much money, wouldn''t be living so comfortably in Peacock City." Reg, with his silver short hair, looked towards Venus and Amelia. The mental state of his two teammates was quite good. Seeing that his two teammates were in good spirits and showed no traces of mistreatment made his approach all the more temperate. "City Lord, you have indeed taken good care of my two teammates, and for that, I am grateful. However, as the captain of the Sunspear Squad, if I fail to take my two teammates away from the Dragon Domain, from Peacock City, then I would be too much of a failure as a squad leader. City Lord, I have come to Peacock City today for only one thing, and that is to take my two teammates away. Please do not obstruct me. As for the money my teammate owes you, we both know what''s going on, so let''s not talk about repaying an unrealistic debt." "Are you implying that I, as the city lord, am extorting your teammate? Or do you think that I, as the city lord, do not deserve to wear some valuable jewelry, pendants?" "The jewelry and pendants that my teammate accidentally broke on the city lord''s person, we will compensate at the original price." "Original price? The price I mentioned is the original price." Reg raised his right hand and scratched his eyebrow, "If the City Lord insists on saying so, then I''ll just have to act like a [hero] once again. To defeat you, the evil city lord, as a [hero], to rescue my teammates. There might be some unintentional destruction of your Peacock City during the battle. For you, the loss if Peacock City is destroyed... would be upwards of 500,000 Gold Coins, right?" "Are you threatening me?" "I''m not threatening the city lord. I''m being reasonable with the city lord. If we can''t talk it out, then I''ll have to use a more foolish method to rescue my teammates." Peacock King Aroman stared into Reg''s golden pupils. After a long moment, she scoffed, "You seem modest as a human, but you''re actually arrogant, addressing me so casually as ''City Lord'' when you clearly don''t take me seriously at all." "I respect the city lord. I hope the city lord can also respect my intelligence a little." "Fine, since we''ve come to this point, I will respect your intelligence. Just compensate at the original price for the jewelry, pendants, and jade artifacts damaged by Venus." "Thank...." "Wait, don''t be hasty in thanking me. Compensation at the original price is on the condition that you agree to one of my terms." Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire "What''s the condition? Go ahead, I''ll see if it goes against my principles." "Don''t worry, it won''t go against your principles. You''re a Half-step Divine Spirit, so your strength is definitely not weak. I need your help to deal with a Red Dragon. That Red Dragon is very powerful, and with my current strength, defeating it is a bit difficult. However, with the assistance of a human hero like you, I believe we should be able to defeat it. Also, don''t entertain any extra thoughts. Your teammates would like for you to sign a dragon knight''s contract with that Red Dragon, that''s absolutely impossible. I simply want to enlist your strength to give that Red Dragon a good beating. I have no intention of letting him sign a dragon knight''s contract with you. How about it? Do you agree? If you agree, once you help me defeat the Red Dragon and let me give it a good beating, and you compensate me at the original price for my losses, you can take Venus and leave Peacock City afterward." A Red Dragon? Reg couldn''t help but chuckle to himself. In the bestselling books of the Human World, the themes of heroes versus Evil Dragons and heroes versus Demon Kings were the most popular. Over a thousand years ago, he, as a human hero, along with his teammates, had defeated the Demon King. A thousand years later, today, he, as a human hero, was about to engage in battle with a Red Dragon. Today, he should be able to easily defeat the so-called [Evil Dragon]. Chapter 206 The Group Fight Against Lance Operation Assisting Peacock City''s lord in suppressing a Red Dragon is negotiable, the contest between the valorous and the Evil Dragon is a topic that is very much alive in the Human World. Residents of Peacock City, too, must be eager to find out whether the legendary heroes are more formidable or the legendary Evil Dragons are more powerful. The Evil Dragon isn''t scary, the one to be wary of is the lord of Peacock City before my eyes. If she were to go back on her word, it would be mildly troublesome for him, after all, the lord of Peacock City hadn''t harmed or mistreated Venus, she simply kept Venus by her side. It isn''t quite appropriate to deal with this lord with force. "Tell me, how much were those damaged pieces of jewelry, pendants you mentioned worth initially?" "To me, they are priceless because I carved or designed that jewelry and those pendants with my own hands. However, since I promised you the original price, I naturally won''t break my word, thirty thousand Gold Coins." Compensate me thirty thousand Gold Coins, plus the condition just mentioned. Of course, if you get injured in the battle with the Red Dragon, the thirty thousand Gold Coins can be reduced based on the severity of your injuries, meaning... if you get injured, I''ll cover the medical expenses," she said. A solemn intensity surfaced in Reg''s golden pupils. The lord of Peacock City mentioned they could get injured if they face the Red Dragon. What does that imply? It suggests that the Red Dragon mentioned by the lord of Peacock City might be stronger than he had anticipated. The most direct proof: the lord of Peacock City can''t defeat the Red Dragon. If she could defeat the Red Dragon, she wouldn''t have invited him to assist in battle. The Red Dragon is strong. They risk injury. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The original price can be converted into medical expenses. Reg started to scratch his brow with his right hand again, pondering whether he should deliberately sustain some injuries during the battle with the Red Dragon? Thirty thousand Gold Coins. It''s a hefty sum. Even after saving for so long, he only has just over ten thousand Gold Coins on him. If he were to pay all that money to the lord of Peacock City, he fears he would have to endure the elements again for a while. When he''s engaged in arduous training, he doesn''t mind braving the wind and the dew. Without the training, he prefers a high-quality life. His former teammate, Lance, was one who knew how to enjoy life. Under his influence, he gradually became the person he is today. Lance used to say, when enduring hardships, thoroughly immerse yourself in them. When enjoying life, indulge in luxury without any guilt. If you can endure hardship, you should equally know how to enjoy life. Isn''t the compensation of thirty thousand Gold Coins better spent treating Venus and Amelia to a meal? Why foolishly give it all to the lord of Peacock City? "I accept your proposal... Let''s sign a contract. Gentlemen''s agreement first, we''ll both have peace of mind with a contract in place," he said. "Agreed, on the condition that you don''t lose to the Red Dragon on purpose or get severely injured by the Red Dragon deliberately. If there''s any deceit, the compensation doubles, thirty thousand Gold Coins become sixty thousand," she said. Reg''s smile froze for a moment, damn it, how did the lord of Peacock City think of this? "No, no, I''m not that kind of person," he reassured. Aroman smiled, "As long as you''re not the kind of person I described, I like making friends with honest humans. I don''t like humans with too many tricks up their sleeve. This will also be written into the contract." No matter how sly and cunning you may be, you can''t outmatch that damn Red Dragon. The losses she''s suffered from it are as numerous as the scales on a dragon You must not harbor ill intentions. But you cannot afford to be without precaution. The Red Dragon is no good, and this human hero doesn''t look like much of a good person either. The contract is a verbal agreement. At their level, a verbal agreement holds a certain binding force. Unless in special circumstances, they wouldn''t violate the content of the contract for a bit of petty gain. "City Lord of Peacock City, did you miss something in the contract?" "No," she replied. "Yes, you did. The contract only mentions Venus and not Amelia. Releasing Venus and keeping Amelia, that smacks of fraud," Reg observed. "You''re overthinking it. Your elf companion Amelia is out of my jurisdiction. She went to gather intelligence in All-encompassing City, was accused of abducting the All-encompassing City lord''s daughter, and then captured by the lord of All-encompassing City. She is All-encompassing''s responsibility." "However, just yesterday, the lord of All-encompassing City transferred her custody rights to the Red Dragon, so if you want to take this elf away, you''ll have to check if the Red Dragon agrees. If he does, you can take the elf with you." "....." Reg was speechless. Two teammates, prey to the lords of two cities in the Dragon Domain; and with Illya included, his Team Radiance could be said to be crippled. Only he, as the team captain, was left struggling on his own. "It was the Red Dragon you spoke of earlier," Reg confirmed. "Yes, that''s the one." "Then here''s to a successful collaboration in advance." "I hope you live up to the words ''the strongest'' as Venus described." "???" He still had a long way to go to become the strongest. Several minutes later, the lord of All-encompassing City appeared in the City Lord''s Hall. On seeing Reg, he swung his trunk; the air of a mighty one about him, with a trace of Divinity still faintly radiating from him. Half-step Divine Spirit. The elf hadn''t exaggerated. This human named Reg, even if he was not a Half-step Divine Spirit, was almost there. There was Divinity present in him, increasing the likelihood that he would ignite the Divine Fire. If he ignites the Divine Fire, he would become a lesser deity. He could easily defeat the strongest warriors of the Human World. But facing those with exceptional talent, higher Divinity rankings who have also prematurely understood the Power of Laws but have yet to ignite the Divine Fire, the lesser deity might end up being on the receiving end. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire There are quite a few freakishly strong warriors in the Human World who have defeated Deities with their human bodies, and such occurrences happen every once in a while. Chapter 206 Group Fight Against Lance Operation_2 Sending that elf to Peacock City and handing her over to Red Dragon Lance was indeed the right move. "Wanxiang, I want to invite you to join the team to subdue the Red Dragon," someone said. "Just the two of us?" "There''s also the Snow Maiden, the Fire Bear, plus the butterfly from the Myriad Flower Garden, and this human, Reg. You wouldn''t want to miss the chance to thrash the Red Dragon, would you? On our own, we''re definitely no match for that Red Dragon, but with several city masters and this strongest warrior from the Human World, defeating that Red Dragon will be more than enough." "???" Good grief, forming an alliance with the strong warriors of the Human World to subdue Red Dragon Lance would have been considered "treason" in the past. The city masters of the Dragon Domain seldom join forces with the strong warriors of the Human World. Their fighting and killing are matters between Source Beasts; it has nothing to do with the strong warriors of the Human World. If a strong warrior from the Human World interferes in their Source Beast conflicts, other city masters might not know, but any emperor-level Source Beast city master with even a slight connection to Red Dragon Lance would immediately cease hostilities and join forces to attack the intruding strong warrior from the Human World. Aroman wouldn''t really be thinking about taking this opportunity to kill Red Dragon Lance, would he? "Relax, I have no intention of killing the Red Dragon. I just want to give that Red Dragon a taste of what it''s like to be ganged up on." "If that''s what you''re saying, then naturally I''d want to join the team to subdue the Red Dragon. To be honest, I''ve wanted to step on that Red Dragon for a long time." It all feels a bit strange; their original goal was to find Venus, to claim compensation from the team of Elf Amelia. But now it has turned into subduing Red Dragon Lance. It really confirms what Red Dragon Lance once said, "Plans can''t keep up with changes." However, the opportunity to gang up on Red Dragon Lance is too tempting to refuse. There was even a time when he dreamed every night of himself standing on Red Dragon Lance''s back, insisting that Red Dragon Lance fly with him on his back.... In those dreams, Red Dragon Lance could never take off, being too useless. "Snow Maiden, the butterfly, the Fire Bear, when are they coming?" "Soon, we can go to the City Lord''s Mansion''s main gate to intercept Red Dragon Lance; he''ll be arriving shortly." "Aren''t you afraid that fighting might tear down your Peacock City?" "The Teleportation Array is ready. The moment the Red Dragon appears, I will activate it and teleport us to the [Western Wasteland Ancient Battlefield]." Going to the Western Wasteland Ancient Battlefield to gang up on Red Dragon Lance, huh? No problem then. Legend has it that the Western Wasteland Ancient Battlefield was once a fighting ground for the dragon race; that place is very sturdy, indestructible. Even if some buildings are destroyed, they will automatically repair themselves after a while. In that place, these city masters can let loose and gang up on that Red Dragon. Aroman, sitting on the throne, stood up, left the hall, and walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion''s main gate. Venus, whose personal freedom wasn''t restricted, walked over to Reg''s side with a smile and greeted him. They occasionally contacted each other but didn''t meet often. Fortunately, their friendship hadn''t faded with the passage of time. "Have you sorted out the Demon issue?" "Not yet, after dealing with this situation here, I still have to go back and continue tracking those Demons to see what they''re really up to. Those few Demons are quite strong." "We''ll help you when the time comes." "It depends." After a brief chat, Reg followed Aroman and Wanxiang out of the hall. He was becoming interested in the Red Dragon mentioned by the city master of Peacock City. What exactly had the Red Dragon done to these city masters? Why did they hate him so much? Given that several city masters were uniting to subdue him, it seemed likely that the Red Dragon was a Pureblood Red Dragon. Pureblood Red Dragon.... If he could defeat the Red Dragon decisively by his own strength, that Red Dragon might just be willing to follow him. Pureblood Dragons are very smart; they like to back human strong warriors with potential. Would he reject or accept the Red Dragon wanting to follow him? Having the companionship of a fairly strong immortal creature didn''t seem like such a bad thing. Well, he might as well give the Red Dragon a chance to become his companion. Just as he arrived at the main gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, Reg saw a girl dressed in pure white and radiating coldness standing not far ahead in the square. The Snow Maiden. Around the Snow Maiden, snowflakes fluttered within a few meters radius. Besides the Snow Maiden, Reg also spotted a Fire Bear less than three meters tall. Both were also city masters, and their strengths were pretty formidable. I had been somewhat overconfident before. If these city lords were to unite against me, even if I could draw them into my domain, I would likely be unable to defeat them in a short period of time. "He''s coming, he''s here." Amelia''s voice reached Reg''s ears. He saw it, a Dragonborn. Dragon head, dragon body, dragon claws, walking upright, with a pair of short, fiery red wings on its back. "Red Dragon Lance!" "???" Reg thought he had heard wrong. He cleared his ears with his hand and turned to look at Amelia, "Lance? Did you just mention Lance? The Lance I know?" "Not that fraudster Lance, I''m talking about Red Dragon Lance. That Dragonborn who is stuffing apples in his mouththat''s the Red Dragon referred to by Aroman, his name is Lance, sharing the name with that fraudster Lance from our Radiant Squad." Red Dragon Lance? Fraudster Lance? Why did Amelia suddenly change the way she addressed Lance? During their previous projection call, they rarely mentioned Lance; it wasn''t that they had forgotten about their teammate. It''s that they didn''t want to face the tragic way Lance died back then. Sacrificing himself... Such a death was too brutal. Venus glanced at Amelia and saw Reg''s reaction. It seemed Amelia hadn''t told Reg that Lance was still alive. She didn''t say anything either. Amelia told her not to tell Reg, saying it should be a surprise for him. It was supposed to be a surprise for Reg; in reality, it just wanted Lance to give Reg a shock. Lance was also a Domain-level expert. And the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Lance saw Reg, gave him a glance, and his gaze landed on Aroman, Wanzhang, Snow Woman, and Fire Bear, the city lords. Aroman was very smart, knowing to call Snow Woman and Fire Bear to Peacock City, to strengthen her presence with their support. "Long time no see, Snow Woman." "Don''t talk to me, I don''t know you." Snow Woman''s voice was icy cold, without a hint of warmth. Around her, the falling snowflakes turned into ice crystals. Her emotional fluctuations were a bit great. "Fire Bear, long time no see." "Long time no see, Red Dragon." "Your fur has gotten a lot nicer and seems softer and smoother. Such beautiful fur... it''s suitable for making into blankets." "Get lost, don''t push me to activate the Behemoth Bloodline and bite you to death." Behemoth... Long time since I''ve heard that name; it''s a mythical creature that has been extinct for who knows how many millennia. Before the Behemoth became extinct, it''s possible that even the pureblood dragons of the dragon race were on the Behemoth''s menu. It''s said that giants have the bloodline of the Behemoth flowing in them, and the more powerful the giant, the more likely they are to activate the Behemoth bloodline and become the legendary mythical creature. Glancing at Fire Bear, Lance leisurely approached Venus, Amelia, Reg, and the others. Teammates from over a thousand years ago had reunited once more. "Human, tell me your name." "Reg." "Half-step Divine Spirit Reg?" Reg''s mouth twitched slightly. These few city lords of the Dragon Domain all knew he was a "Half-step Divine Spirit." "Elf, isn''t someone missing? Where is that Domain Expert you mentioned? Did they come and hide, or did they not come because they were scared?" Had Amelia been advertising his domain? Reg covered his face with his hand. He''d have to tell Amelia afterwards not to keep advertising it like this. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the advertising continued, the Human World''s experts might all know that he had opened a domain and was also a Half-step Divine Spirit. For him, this could be a disadvantage in battle. "You''ve been advertising that I''ve opened a domain... Don''t do that again, let''s keep a low profile." Amelia was stunned. Apart from telling the fraudster Lance and Venus, she hadn''t publicly claimed that Reg had opened a domain. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire "You''re not the Half-step Divine Spirit Reg? When did you become a Domain-level expert? The Domain Expert mentioned by the Elf isn''t called Reg; he''s called fraudster Lance." "???" Chapter 207 Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form! When did Lance become a Domain Level powerhouse? Can a Potion Master even develop a Domain? No, the question is, Lance died over a thousand years ago. Oh, I see. Amelia probably wanted to instill the idea that her teammates were very strong into these city lords, to make them wary and deter them from mistreating or humiliating her. After more than a thousand years, had Lance not sacrificed himself, he might have actually... become a Domain Level powerhouse by now. Lance had a decent talent for swordsmanship. During their years together, Amelia taught Lance archery, Venus taught him how to sense primal energy, and how to use that energy with artifacts to unleash it. Ilia taught Lance how to use a hammer for self-defense. He taught Lance swordsmanship. Lance was lazy, but he would still study hard so as not to drag his teammates down. It''s just that every time they encountered danger, he''d run too fast. The bravest of their team with the greatest strength couldn''t keep up with Lance when he fled for his life. Amelia got along pretty well with Lance. Whenever they faced danger, she would instinctively run to Lance''s side to protect him. He, Ilia, and Venus would then position themselves not far from them, drawing all the primal beasts or other creatures that threatened their lives to their vicinity. They were quite lucky. Sometimes, when faced with a deadly situation, they would narrowly escape by the skin of their teeth. Most of the time, though, it was he who fought until he vomited blood to carve out a path to survival for his teammates. Oddly enough, the more blood he spat, the stronger he seemed to fight. What''s even stranger is... their Solar Squad faced life-threatening dangers far more often than other teams. Other adventure squads might encounter two or three deadly situations a year, but the Solar Squad could meet with such perils two or three times a month. Luckily, Lance was an experienced Potion Master. After vomiting blood, the Magic Potion he concocted could quickly bring his condition back to optimal. Faced with a dead end, he became stronger as he vomited blood. Even he couldn''t explain this odd phenomenon, but Lance could. According to Lance, he might have an invisible seal in his body that couldn''t be detected. That invisible seal would only loosen a little when he was beaten to the point of vomiting blood, giving him the ability to fight beyond his level. The more blood he spat, the stronger he got. Afterwards, when they faced deadly dangers, he found himself vomiting blood with increasing frequency. If it were any other transcendent being, vomiting blood as often as he did, they would have long suffered from massive loss of vital energy and blood. He, however, never experienced such a condition. Why hadn''t he suffered from a dual deficiency of vital energy and blood? It''s simple because Lance was there. The Magic Potion concocted by Lance could replenish the vital energy and blood he had lost, and it wasn''t the kind of brutal remedy that led to side-effects or harmed his body. Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire The occasional side effects were within a controllable range. Other adventure team leaders used to joke about their Solar Squad, saying they''d recruited a nanny instead of a Light Mage, ending up with a Potion Master. At first, he, Venus, Amelia, and Ilia were somewhat influenced by the words of other adventure squads. They didn''t say it out loud, but deep down they somewhat looked down on Lance, the Potion Master. It was perceivable from their everyday behavior. Perhaps at that time, they were all waiting for Lance to leave the team on his own. Then, as time went by and they spent more time together, they gradually discovered that Lance, the reserved Potion Master... wasn''t so bad after all. Though he wasn''t a Light Mage, the Magic Potions he concocted were indeed impressive. Some illnesses and injuries that even Light Magic couldn''t cure could be healed by his Magic Potions. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venus, Amelia, and Ilia, through their interactions with Lance, slowly came to accept him. The first to acknowledge Lance was Amelia, who often protected him in dangerous situations. The second to gradually accept Lance was Ilia, because Lance''s Magic Potion managed to ruin her good figure. The third to acknowledge Lance was Venus, whom Lance would often ask to sunbathe and occasionally wash her hair. Gradually, Venus accepted Lance as well. As for him, he was probably the last one to accept Lance. Before his change of heart, he felt Lance was unfit in every way. But as they spent more time together and he frequently made use of the Magic Potions and medicinal meals Lance concocted... Only after fully accepting Lance as a teammate did he realize how delightful it was to have a Potion Master like Lance. In the end, many adventure teams wanted to recruit Lance, wishing for him to join their ranks. He, Venus, Amelia, and Ilia went from slight disdain at the beginning to fiercely guarding him, afraid that others from different adventure teams might poach Lance away. Speaking of which, there was a time when he accidentally entered Lance''s room and discovered a manuscript on his desk. The title of the manuscript read: "After I Left the Team, They Were Full of Regret." At that moment, he muttered to himself, well played. It turned out their reticent Potion Master had long been prepared to leave the team. He even used his own experiences to write an entertaining book titled "After I Left the Team, They Were Full of Regret." Not to mention, if they had actually let Lance leave the team back then, they truly would have been full of regret. The Sorcerer-Pharmacist Lance was really petty. Always prepared to throw their failure in their faces. Red Dragon Lance seemed to have reached maturity. Chapter 207 Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form!_2 ``` If he wasn''t a full-fledged adult yet, he would have tried to make this Red Dragon in front of him his companion just with the name Lance. "Are you so eager to become the mount of the fraudster Lance?" "I am eager to make all the members of your team my Clan Members." "Dream on." "Whether it''s a dream or not, you''ll see when you regain your freedom." Lance''s gaze fell on the Peacock King Aroman, "Has the Half-step Divine Spirit given you the money yet?" "Not yet, but we have agreed on the terms." "What terms?" "You''ll find out soon enough." Hum. The Void vibrated, and brilliant Rainbow Flames soared into the sky, enveloping Lance, Nas, Venus, Amelia, Reg, Snow Maiden, Fire Bear, and a butterfly fluttering in the sky. Teleportation Array... What does Aroman want to do? With confusion, Lance vanished from the Teleportation Array, and at the same time, several other city lords and the members of the squad vanished one after another. The Ancient Western Wasteland Battlefield. This was a huge arena capable of accommodating hundreds of Giant Dragons at the same time. The architecture was rugged and imposing, with ancient creatures carved on the massive stone pillars. There were the mythical Phoenixes, Behemoths, and Titan Giants... Several beams of light appeared on the arena of the Ancient Western Wasteland Battlefield one after another. The moment Lance, in his Dragonborn form, touched down, he immediately reverted to his Giant Dragon form, landing in the middle of the arena as a Red Dragon. Seeing the environment before him clearly, he cracked a smile. The Ancient Western Wasteland Battlefield, it seems these city lords want a fierce and thrilling battle. Boom boom boom Dust flew as a White Elephant approximately a hundred meters tall appeared on the arena, swinging its trunk. Following it, a Giant Bear also about a hundred meters tall and covered in fiery red fur landed. At Snow Maiden''s position, a huge Ice Cone appeared, with her standing atop it. The Colorful Peacock Aroman also revealed her true form, her wingspan exceeding a hundred meters as she hovered in the Void. Reg, Venus, and Amelia stood on the arena, looking up at these enormous creatures. These city lords were one more fierce than the other. Seeing their true forms, Reg raised an eyebrow. He was secretly assessing whether he could defeat these city lords. He was confident he could defeat them if two city lords joined forces against him. If all these present city lords teamed up, ensuring he wasn''t defeated would be a victory in itself. Red Dragon Lance... This Red Dragon must have done something too egregious to these city lords for them to be willing to join forces and bash him to relieve their anger. Lance looked around and his vertical pupils revealed a sudden realization, as if he had been calculated against. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire Aroman, Snow Maiden, Fire Bear, Nas, and that butterfly, they were not targeting Reg, the Half-step Divine Spirit of the squad. They were targeting him, the [Red Dragon]. To be able to defeat him, the Peacock King Aroman even reached some level of cooperation with the three members of the squad. Letting them join forces against him. He had been careless. He had never imagined that appearing in the Dragon Domain under the identity of [Red Dragon Lance] would be met with a group beating. One-on-one, he feared no city lord present. But with these city lords uniting against him, to be honest, he felt pressure, quite a lot of it. Reg, who could go berserk at any moment, was also here. Reg had a characteristic when battling: the stronger the opponent, the stronger he became. This characteristic was exhilarating when used against other strong beings, but disgusting when applied to him. Who likes to fight with someone with an unfair advantage? "Aroman, the terms you negotiated with the Half-step Divine Spirit... wouldn''t have to do with him helping you against me, would it?" "You guessed it, you are indeed clever." Lance''s vertical pupils fell on Snow Maiden, "Snow Maiden, you are pure as ice and as aloof and unworldly as ever, surely you are too proud to stoop to join Aroman and humans against me, right?" "I find the idea of ganging up on you very interesting." "Fire Bear..." "I also find the idea of ganging up on you very interesting." "Nas..." "I have dreamt of ganging up on you." "Butterfly..." "Ganging up on you." "...." Lance gave up on dividing these city lords, as their desire to gang up on him was too strong. So a fierce and thrilling battle it shall be. "World-ending Red Lotus." A massive fiery red Array instantly formed in the sky above the arena. Fire-red lotuses of varying sizes burst from the Array, spiraling and floating towards the various city lords and squad members. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rainbow Flames ignited on the Peacock King Aroman''s body, and before the Red Lotus could touch her back, it was burned to nothingness by the Rainbow Flames. She spread her wings, and the Rainbow Flames surged towards Lance, parting in two as they neared Red Dragon Lance. One part turned into Seven-Colored Feather Arrows, shooting towards Lance''s belly. At the same time, the Red Lotus that reached the top of Snow Maiden''s head was frozen, and the moment it shattered, she waved her right hand at Lance, and countless Ice Cones rained down from the heavens, smashing towards Lance. White flames engulfed Nas''s massive elephant body as he allowed the Red Lotus to fall upon him, and at the same time, he raised his trunk, a mighty torrent of white flames gushing forth, aiming at Lance. Fire Bear roared, spewing forth a massive fireball and pounced fiercely towards Red Dragon Lance. Red Lotus Lance''s dragon body was only slightly over a hundred meters, roughly the size of his bear body, and being of equal size, he favored melee combat. The butterfly flapped its wings, and an invisible ripple swept toward the sky. The Red Lotus shattered, and the fiery red Array was hit by the invisible ripple, instantly disintegrating. ``` Chapter 207 Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form!_3 Reg refrained from attacking Lance for the moment; he was watching the battle. Boom Lance swung his dragon tail, striking the Fire Bear that was pouncing to kill him, while the bear''s paw also heavily hit Lance''s dragon body. The Fire Bear roared. It was hurt by Lance''s tail whip, and at the same time, its paw was burning painfully. The Ice Cones shattered directly upon hitting Lance''s dragon body. The Seven-Colored Feather Arrows shot towards his belly were mostly extinguished by Lance''s Dragon Claw, and the few that remained pierced through his scales and into his abdomen. The Iceflame spewed white flames, intending to encase the ground and Lance''s dragon feet in ice. They succeeded; Lance''s dragon feet were frozen to the ground by the Iceflame. "Don''t give him a chance to catch his breath and counterattack. Take him down now." Aroman screeched and dove from the sky, aiming to cause Lance''s head to split and bleed. The snow woman also drifted from her icy pillar onto Lance''s dragon back; when she with her white hair and eyebrows landed on him, ice rapidly spread across his back. Seeing this, Nas ran to Lance''s side and neighed, lifting his thick forehooves, intending to stomp on Lance''s body. The Fire Bear, enduring the pain in its paw, roared again and slapped Lance''s dragon hind with its heavy paw. Lance roared, and flames of fiery red burst forth on his skin, causing the snow woman''s white hair to dance wildly as she hurriedly made Sealing Hand Gestures. The gesture completed, a palm-sized pure white energy Array appeared between her hands: "Freeze everything." The sound of cracking continued as the flames on Lance''s body were once again encased in ice. Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire "Snow Woman, move aside. Let me give this Red Dragon a kick." As Nas''s thick forehooves were about to land on Lance, the snow woman drifted into the air. "I say... you all... don''t really think I''m that easy to bully, do you?" Boom The ice encasing Lance''s body shattered, and the Iceflame beneath his feet also broke apart. Lance, who had stood frozen in place before, now moved, first dodging the Fire Bear''s paw, then with a sweep of his tail, sending the bear flying. Lance rose up and grabbed Nas''s uplifted forehooves with his Dragon Claws, tossing Nas over his shoulder. After slamming Nas to the ground, Lance flicked his tail, flinging Nas aside. Aroman, who dove down aiming to perform a "Three-Point Bow" on Lance, did not expect him to so quickly dismantle their assault, sending the Fire Bear and Nas flying in succession. As Lance''s Dragon Claw was about to grasp her, she instantly shrank to human size in mid-air, plummeting down to dodge his claw. Just as she was about to land, she transformed back into a peacock, thinking she had avoided Lance''s attack when suddenly she felt something heavy smash against her head. Turning her head, she saw a hammer radiating with multicolored light. Red Dog Lance''s Dazzling Hammer... "Actually maintaining a straight flight, not bad. Before, one hit from this and you couldn''t fly straight." "Red Dog!!!" Aroman roared furiously, accelerating his flight speed. Wasting words with Red Dragon Lance now would only result in more Dazzling Hammer strikes. As Lance saw Aroman flee and was about to give chase, he suddenly found his wings frozen. The snow woman had encased his wings and body together in ice. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, the butterfly attacked him, bringing about cracks in the space around him. Space-Tearing Butterfly... Venus and Amelia were shocked by Red Dragon Lance''s combat strength. Faced with the simultaneous attacks of five lords, not only did he withstand their onslaught, but he also had the strength to counterattack. This combat strength... could it almost match the Pureblood Dragons? Reg also felt that Red Dragon Lance''s combat prowess was somewhat outrageous, but the lords attacking him had not yet gone all out. The previous engagement could, at best, be considered a warm-up. "Human hero, have you watched enough? If so, let the Red Dragon witness your power." "Seeing how intense your battle was, I didn''t dare to interfere." "Enough talk, make it quick. Let''s stop hiding our capabilities. Red Dog Lance is much stronger than we imagined. Everyone get serious and try to gang up on him a few more times." Nas rose from the ground, shook his head, cursing the Red Dragon for managing to flip him over. He''d actually learned techniques used by human Martial Artists. "Red Dragon Lance, it''s time you witnessed my true power." Nas neighed, a massive platinum energy Array appearing beneath him: "Behemoth Divine Power, Behemoth Charge." Tens of thousands of gigantic elephants surged out of the platinum energy Array, shaking the earth. Lance was just reacting when tens of thousands of elephants collided with his body, the immense force sending him flying. The platinum elephants stampeded over his body, truly making him feel as though he was being trampled by all things. This wasn''t an ordinary energy Array attack. Nas''s "Behemoth Divine Power, Behemoth Charge" had already begun to take on the rudiments of a Domain. "Burn, Behemoth Blood." The Fire Bear muttered deeply, as its fiery-red fur seemed to ignite, turning from bright red to deep red. The bear''s body grew, expanding from a hundred meters to towering over one hundred and twenty, one hundred and thirty, one hundred and fifty, one hundred and eighty... it crazily swelled past two hundred meters before stopping. At that moment, its bear body was twice the size of Lance''s Red Dragon body. "Red Dragon, cry for me!" The bear''s mountain-like paw slammed violently onto Lance''s dragon body, sending Lance flying hundreds of meters away. Chapter 207 Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form!_4 Red Dragon Lance was very resistant to being beaten, and he wasn''t at all worried that he''d beat Lance to death; he controlled his own strength. It still hurt. Under the Behemoth form, his defensive power had increased countless times, but even so, the slap he gave Lance just now still made his bear paw hurt. "Icebound World." The Snow Maiden flew next to Lance, and the moment her hands touched Lance''s dragon body, she froze Lance and the ground beneath him together. Within a few hundred meters, it turned into a world of ice and snow. Seeing this, Reg glanced at the great sword he had drawn and suddenly felt like he had made a profit. Without any effort on his part, these city lords had suppressed Red Dragon Lance. "Snow Maiden, move aside, let me step on him and make him cry." The Fire Bear stood upright, stepped forward to the Red Dragon encased in the Snow Maiden''s ice, and lifted his foot to stomp down. Crack Crack crack crack The sound of ice breaking rang out, and the Fire Bear, seeing the ice crack, quickly withdrew his foot. The ice shattered. The Snow Maiden''s Icebound World couldn''t trap the Red Dragon. When Reg saw this, he made his move. The silver-white great sword in his hand flew above Red Dragon Lance''s head and instantly split into tens of thousands of silver great swords, "Red Dragon Lance, sorry for this." "Sword of the Silver Dragon." The tens of thousands of silver-white great swords assembled in the sky into a giant silver dragon, diving down from the heavens and crashing directly onto Lance''s dragon back. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They knocked off a piece of the fiery red dragon scales on Lance''s back. "Lance''s defense is broken.... No!! Lance''s defense isn''t broken!!! There''s something wrong with this guy!!! A big problem!!!" Peacock King Aroman, hovering in the air, saw the fiery red dragon scales being flipped off Lance''s back and his desire to beat Red Dragon Lance... diminished slightly. But when she saw that what was revealed beneath the dislodged piece of red dragon scale was not flesh, but black dragon scales, her mind went blank for a moment. Why was it not flesh that was revealed beneath the dislodged dragon scales on Red Dog Lance''s back, but black dragon scales instead? Are there any dragons in this world with a double layer of dragon scales? There''s a problem! There''s a problem with Red Dog Lance! The Snow Maiden, floating in the air, also experienced a brief halt in her thoughts when she saw the black dragon scales on Lance''s back. The Fire Bear, who had activated his Behemoth Bloodline, also saw it. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire The butterfly that landed on the Snow Maiden''s shoulder also noticed something unusual on the back of Red Dragon Lance. Behemoth looked at Red Dragon Lance and then at the fiery red dragon scale that had been flipped off under his feet. He lightly stepped on the fiery red dragon scale with his front hoof, feeling its texture, though it was not as hard as he had imagined. He then used his nose to pick it up and sniff it; there was no scent of blood. This thing... wasn''t a dragon scale; it was an object that resembled dragon scales. If one had to find an adjective to describe it, that would be... this thing was very much like clothes that humans wear. But, wasn''t this supposed to have fallen from Red Dragon Lance''s back? Would dragon scales turn into something like human clothing after leaving the body? "Who are you? Who are you really?!!" Peacock King Aroman, suspended in the air, asked Lance sternly. Lance shook his dragon body, shaking off the broken ice, looked at Aroman in the air, then turned his head to look at his own back. With that look, a pang of pain showed in his vertical pupils; the Dragon Scale Robe he had refined himself... was damaged.... No wonder Aroman had asked "who he was." That was enough. It was already very satisfactory. After enduring so many attacks, even taking one from Reg, the Dragon Scale Robe he had refined only broke now.... It was quite satisfactory. "It''s broken.... Do you have any idea how expensive this Dragon Scale Robe was? Now that it''s broken, you... if you don''t give me an explanation, this matter won''t end well." Lance took off the Dragon Scale Robe, revealing the original color of his dragon body. A Black Dragon. Red Dragon Lance offline. Black Dragon Lance online. Shaking his dragon body again, Lance raised his head and let out a loud roar of utter satisfaction, his black body swelling in an instant to over three hundred meters. "Congratulations on unlocking my Black Dragon Form." Chapter 208 Could Black Dragon Lance be the scammer Lance? Lance, who had unlocked his Black Dragon Form, stood in place freely moving his dragon body. Returning to his original form felt so comfortable, just look at these strong and powerful hind legs. One stomp, and a Fire Bear with an activated Behemoth Bloodline would cry like a little dog. And now observe these robust and explosive dragon armsa single punch, and the White Elephant would be sobbing for a good four or five hours. Lance squeezed his Dragon Claws a few times more. With one swipe of these claws, Peacock King Aroman, Snow Women, Butterflies... might just start wailing in fear. As for Reg, Venus, Amelia... they''ve all seen his Black Dragon Form. Not to make them cry at least once... would leave a sense of regret in both their lives and his dragon life. A teammate who hasn''t been thrashed by their own comrades... their life isn''t fulfilled. Hey... Lance grinned wide, his breath erupting from his mouth in a white mist so hot that it twisted the very Void. If the Dragon Scale Robe is ruined, then so be itit was getting small anyway. Later, I''ll collect it and tailor a set of Dragon Scale Robes for a Dragon Whelp. I can''t waste it. The fabric of the Dragon Scale Robe is of high quality. If it weren''t for the city lords besieging him, his Dragon Scale Robe wouldn''t have been destroyed. "Sorry, everyone, the world is a dangerous place, and as a weak Black Dragon, I naturally had to disguise myself when outside to avoid being bullied. I didn''t expect that even after disguising myself as a mighty and ferocious Red Dragon, I couldn''t escape the fate of being bullied. This is something I hadn''t anticipated. My dear city lords, let''s get reacquainted. I am Black Dragon Lance, over three thousand years old, afraid of the world''s violence, with no bad habits." Black Dragon... The real identity of Red Dragon Lance turned out to be a Black Dragon... A Black Dragon disguised as a Red Dragon. If it weren''t for today''s incident that accidentally peeled off a fiery red dragon scale from his body to reveal his black dragon body beneath, they might''ve never guessed that the Red Dragon they''d known for nearly a thousand years... was in reality a Black Dragon. Wanxiang clenched his teeth as he stared at the massive dragon body of Black Dragon Lance. How did that bastard just describe himself? A weak Black Dragon? Afraid of being bullied? Fearing the world''s violence? A weak Black Dragon: A dragon body over three hundred meters long, larger even than a Fire Bear with an activated Behemoth Bloodline. Afraid of being bullied: So he bullied these city lords first to avoid them bullying him because he feared it? Fearing the world''s violence: It''s clear he fears the world isn''t violent enough! Previously, I thought Snow Woman was cunning enough naming her city Magma City, but I didn''t expect today to encounter someone who''s even more sly, crafty, and shameless than she is! A Black Dragon, yet disguised as a Red Dragon. If Aroman hadn''t invited them to gang up on Red... Black Dragon Lance today, inadvertently destroying Black Dragon Lance''s disguise, they still wouldn''t know for how long they''d be deceived! This bastard, now in his original form, emanates a presence and an aura from his dragon body so much stronger than when he pretended to be a Red Dragon. His three-hundred-plus meter dragon body, simply by standing there, brings a suffocating pressure that makes him feel like his breathing can''t catch up. Too huge. His elephant body over a hundred meters, Black Dragon Lance''s dragon body over three hundred meters. Three times his size. With such a colossal dragon body, the strength must be terrifyingly powerful. Wanxiang, with his elephant head raised, looked at Black Dragon Lance for a while, then his gaze fell on the city lord of Huoxiong City, Fire Bear. The Fire Bear, with an activated Behemoth Bloodline, robustly stands over two hundred meters tall. Before, relying on his height and strength, one bear swipe could send [Red Dragon Lance] tumbling out, but now... with a swing of Black Dragon Lance''s tail, just the force within it could make Fire Bear howl in pain for a long time. Fire Bear was indeed in distress at this moment. Activating the Behemoth Bloodline, both his strength and bear form surge, becoming many times stronger than in his normal form. He had originally thought that in his Behemoth form, he could easily thrash Red Dragon Lance. But it turned out that [Red Dragon] was a facade put on by this damn Lance, and his true identity was a Black Dragon. No, that''s not right. What if even the Black Dragon is just another disguise of this damn guy? Then what on earth is he? Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire However, his instincts told him that the Black Dragon might be this bastard''s true appearance. Damn it! In Red Dragon Form, when he hit this bastard with his bear paw, it caused his own paw to hurt from the impact on the dragon''s body. Now forced to show his true colors, Black Dragon Lance''s strength and defense are undoubtedly far above that of the Red Dragon Form. I sort of don''t want to fight anymore... It''s not that he''s afraid of battle. It''s just that he can''t even budge him. Perhaps only the Deity knows how strong Lance is in his Black Dragon Form. The snow woman with white hair and eyebrows is somewhat excited at this moment. A Black Dragon, that''s good. Too good. If he were really a Red Dragon, then once they defeated Red Dragon Lance, stringing him up to torture would be pointless without questions to ask. If it''s a Black Dragon... when they string him up, they can interrogate him under harsh torture and ask him where Red Dragon Lance has gone. Where on earth did Red Dragon Lance go! Overtaken by excitement, the Void where the snow woman was began to snow heavily. The dancing butterfly suddenly exploded into a burst of colorful mist, and when the mist cleared, a girl with a pair of colorful butterfly wings appeared in the Void. There were even a pair of antennae growing on the girl''s forehead. "I know Red Dragon Lance, I don''t know any Black Dragon Lance, you Black Dragon disguised as a Red Dragon... what is your purpose in getting close to us city lords? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Once defeated, we''ll hang you up and interrogate you slowly." Her, now evolved into a Space-Tearing Butterfly, doesn''t care whether Lance is a Black Dragon or a Red Dragon, she just wants to beat up and humiliate the original lord of Red Dragon City. Chapter 208 Black Dragon Lance... Could it be swindler Lance?_2 The lord of Peacock City, Aroman, was seething with rage. Previously, when the human hero Reg had struck Lance with a sword, she had felt somewhat guilty, thinking that she might have gone a bit too far. Seeing Lance as he was now, all feelings of guilt and having gone too far had turned into fury. It was all fake. The identity of the Red Dragon was fake. In other words, not only had Red Dragon Lance bullied her for hundreds of years, but he had also deceived her for hundreds of years. Did this damn thing treat them like clowns? "Red Dog... oh no, I mean Black Dragon Lance... are you having fun? Deceiving us, playing with us... is it fun?" "How should I say it... when I used the identity of the Red Dragon to interact with you, I found it quite interesting, and even a bit amusing. The amusing part I''m referring to is not that you guys are amusing, but that I found the identity of [Red Dragon] amusing. The self-introduction I gave earlier is also true. I am afraid of violence in the world, afraid of being bullied. You should know, being a Giant Dragon, I symbolise strength, tyranny, and disaster, but I also symbolise wealth, fame, and treasures. Dragon scales can be made into armor, dragon bones into weapons, Dragon Blood can enhance human physique, Dragon Tooth into daggers, and there are also Dragon Claw, dragon tails, dragon meat...." If the outcome is a bit better, one could even become a pet for a certain powerful being. Being a Giant Dragon, my situation is far more dangerous than yours. Without even going into distant matters, let''s take these three humans here as an example. What did they think when they first saw me? They wanted me to become a mount. I used the identity of the Red Dragon to interact with you, thinking that if I were in danger or needed to run for my life, I could abandon the identity of the Red Dragon at any time and act as the Black Dragon. Moreover, before I knew you, I had been acting under the identity of the Red Dragon already. You say I''ve deceived you. I only admit to [deceiving] you, not [lying] to you, at least my name hasn''t changed. As for playing with you, that is not the case. I make friends sincerely, exchanging sincerity for sincerity. This can be seen from a seemingly insignificant little matter. For instance, when I hired Wanxiang to work for me, I paid him double the wages, provided food and drink. Ask him if I''ve ever deducted anything from his wages when it was time to settle accounts? Ask him if he enjoyed the food and drink at my place? You''ve also moved bricks over at my place, you should be clear about the treatment there. I acted under the identity of the Red Dragon purely for my own safety, nothing else." Lance looked into the eyes of the Peacock King, Aroman, meeting her gaze. Whether there''s deception or playfulness can be seen through the eyes. The eyes are the windows to the soul. Moreover, with Aroman''s current strength, she could intuitively feel whether Lance''s actions were just for play. Aroman sensed the [sincerity] of Black Dragon Lance. As Black Dragon Lance had said, the species of Giant Dragons, while representing strength and tyranny, also represented fame and wealth. Heroes and transcendents of the Human World most enjoy hunting Giant Dragons. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Using the identity of the Red Dragon to disguise oneself could indeed deter some less powerful human heroes. Among all Giant Dragons, Black Dragons'' combat power... was far less than that of Red Dragons. But Black Dragon Lance as he was now... seemed much stronger than when he had masqueraded as the Red Dragon. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire And not just a little bit stronger. "You appear much stronger now than you did as a Red Dragon!" "It''s a tactic, showing weakness to your enemy, waiting for a formidable foe to let down their guard, then strike them unawares, or make a swift escape. For example, this human Half-step Divine Spirit who struck me with a sword just now, if he had been intent on killing me, the moment I revealed my true form, I would have killed him straight away." Reg''s silver-white greatsword returned to his hand, and at this moment, facing Lance in his true form, he felt significantly more pressure than before. Just the pressure from this Black Dragon in front of him was greater than the combined pressure from the five other city lords. Since he had established his Domain and practiced intensely to the present, even facing a Deity who had condensed their Divinity hadn''t put much pressure on him. But now, facing this Black Dragon, he suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure. Just now, while the Black Dragon was talking to the lord of Peacock City, Aroman, he signaled to Venus and Amelia to prepare for attack or escape. He was confident that he could create an opportunity for Venus and Amelia to leave this place. "Speaking of which, this human has learned my secret, and I absolutely cannot let him leave. Whatever it takes, I must keep him here. In theory, that''s how it should be, but for now... I think it''s more important to continue our previous battle. Just now Fire Bear, Wanxiang, Snow Girl, Butterfly, and you... you all had a great time beating me up. Now... I also want to have a good time, and while doing so, take the chance to see how strong you actually are." Having revealed his Black Dragon Form, it would be somewhat regretful to not take the opportunity to give these city lords a good thrashing. This Black Dragon, in particular, dislikes leaving regrets. As for his three teammates, might as well give them a good thrashing too. "Did you all hear what he said? I think we don''t need to hide anymore. Let''s bring out our strongest forms, today it''s either we gang up on him, or he beats us up." Aroman let out a cry, her body igniting with Rainbow Flames, "Seven-Colored Divine City, smelt everything." The Void thundered, and an ancient city burning with seven types of flames appeared above the Black Dragon''s head, crashing down on him fiercely. "Wanxiang Divine Domain, Wanxiang Paradise." An ancient forest engulfed the Black Dragon, with countless giant elephants charging at him within the trees; there were even flying elephants dropping from the sky, heavily stomping on the Black Dragon''s back. Chapter 208 Could Black Dragon Lance be the scammer Lance?_3 "Behemoth Devouring Mountains!" The Fire Bear, having activated the Behemoth Bloodline, opened its massive jaws as if to swallow the Black Dragon whole. Confronted with the Black Dragon''s enormous bulk, the bear snapped its ferocious mouth shut, pounced forward, and viciously struck at the Black Dragon with its paws. The Behemoth''s attack style was simple and brutal, relying on its huge body and overwhelming strength, which could easily smack even Giant Dragons to death. The Fire Bear''s Behemoth Bloodline was thin, and yet, even so, it could seriously injure a normal Giant Dragon with a single swipe of its paw. But... Black Dragon Lance was an exception. His dragon''s body was too hard. "Ice and Snow Domain, the end of all things." As the Snow Maiden landed, a massive pure white energy Array formed at her feet. The moment the Array materialized, the ground froze over, and the sky filled with falling snowflakes that grew larger and heavier... The Ice and Snow Elves, wielding various weapons, appeared and frolicked atop the Dragon''s body, freezing parts of the Black Dragon''s body wherever they went. The heavy snow soon buried the feet of Black Dragon Lance. The Space-Tearing Butterfly, now in the form of a human girl, fluttered around the Black Dragon. Seeing this scene from not far beside Reg, Venus was shocked by the power displayed by the city lords. Despite being an apprentice Grim Reaper contracted with hell, she would definitely be no match for these city lords. "Reg, that Black Dragon seems to harbor a particularly strong malice against you. Should we take the opportunity to assist these city lords in defeating the Black Dragon?" Reg, holding a silver-white greatsword, watched the Black Dragon at the center of the battlefield as it was engulfed by various Domain-like powers, and slowly shook his head. "We can''t intervene for now. The five city lords are currently integrating and enhancing their powers, increasing each other''s attack strength. It seems to be some sort of Combined Strike Technique. Unbelievable. Beings as mighty and proud as they are actually willing to merge their strongest powers with others to amplify their attack strengths. The key is that they''ve managed to do it, this Combined Strike Technique...it seems to be especially designed to cope with adversaries they cannot handle on their own. This kind of Combined Strike Technique, even if I encountered it, would be quite troublesome." "So the Black Dragon is going to be defeated and beaten up by them?" "They''re thrashing the Black Dragon right now, but whether the Black Dragon can feel pain, I have no idea." "What do you mean? A Combined Strike Technique that powerful can''t defeat the Black Dragon?" "The Black Dragon is very strong, strong enough that even I feel the pressure when facing him. An attack from such a Combined Strike Technique would have already flattened any other Giant Dragon. But that Black Dragon... still stands as rigidly as before. Even when the Seven-Colored Divine City of Peacock City''s lord crashed down on the Black Dragon''s body, the Dragon''s body merely shook slightly. Truly strong. I never expected a Dragon in the Dragon Domain to be this formidable, and what''s more... I''ve never heard of this Dragon''s infamy. Normally, a Dragon this powerful would surely make its presence known in the Human World, maybe even abducting a few princesses to keep in its Dragon Nest as possible. But this Black Dragon, with no notorious reputation... Well, it could be because I don''t usually operate in the Dragon Domain; I''d still be training in the Sea of Heaven if it weren''t for the incident with Eilina." This trip was not in vain. Always staying in the Sea, he had somewhat inflated his ego, claiming there were countless stronger beings than him but secretly, he looked down on those so-called powerful beings. He believed he could defeat ninety-nine percent of the strong beings in this world. He even had the delusion that he was invincible under the Deities. Yet as soon as he arrived in the Dragon Domain, he encountered a Black Dragon so formidable that he had to take it seriously. Good. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was determined to defeat this Black Dragon on his own! Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire A blazing fighting spirit shone in Reg''s golden eyes. After a millennium, he feared he might again experience the sensation of ''getting stronger through spitting blood''. "Amelia? Amelia!" "Ah? Oh, Venus, did you call me?" "What are you thinking about, so lost in thought?" "Thinking about the Black Dragon." "???" Amelia''s gaze returned to Black Dragon Lance. The moment Black Dragon Lance revealed his true form, she immediately thought of the Black Dragon that Miss Holy Blue Thunder Dragon Erinna had mentioned. How strong was that Black Dragon? So strong that even three Giant Dragons wielding Divine Artifacts could not defeat him. If there was no accident, then this Black Dragon... was probably the very one that Miss Erinna had referred to. Why would this Black Dragon appear in the Dragon Domain? And his name was Lance. The timing of this Black Dragon''s appearance was about the same as when she had contacted the scammer Lance. Just now, a bold idea crossed her mind... could Black Dragon Lance be the scammer Lance?! Could it be that the scammer Lance was not human but a Black Dragon?!! Her teammates didn''t know, but she did. She knew that the scammer Lance had lived for over two thousand years. Could a normal transcendent live that long? Even if the scammer Lance had practiced some Divine Skill similar to the Phoenix''s rebirth from fire... it''s possible to say over two thousand years. But she still suspected that this Black Dragon Lance might be the scammer Lance! That doesn''t make sense either. If Black Dragon Lance is the scammer Lance, then wouldn''t Miss Thunder Dragon Erinna have thought of this? Wait... It seems that Miss Thunder Dragon Erinna doesn''t actually know the name of the Black Dragon who attacked her is Lance. Perhaps Erinna had suspected the scammer Lance too, only to be deceived by some trickery of his. "You want the Black Dragon for what? You''re not still thinking about how to persuade this Dragon to become Lance''s mount, or Reg''s mount?" "No, I was wondering... if the scammer Lance... might not be human?" "???" Reg, who had been observing the Black Dragon, suddenly turned his head and asked Venus and Amelia, "The two of you keep mentioning Lance quite often. Your conversation gives me the impression... that Lance is still alive." "Reg, you might not believe it, but the scammer Lance is indeed still alive." "???" Chapter 209 This Black Dragon possesses the quality of being invincible Lance... is still alive? The Potion Master who sacrificed himself in front of him and his teammates... is still alive? Is this a joke? No, it shouldn''t be a joke. Venus, Amelia would never joke about a deceased teammate. If they say Lance is still alive, then he must definitely be alive. This guy... actually used a feigned death to leave the squad. Why use a feigned death to leave the team? If he wanted to leave the team, couldn''t he just say it outright? Could it be because of that reason? Reg recalled a time when he grew stronger after coughing up blood and asked Lance to analyze why this was happening. He grew stronger by coughing up blood, and Lance said he might have a [Source of Power] sealed within him, which, when severely wounded and stimulated, loosened the seal and granted him power to fight beyond his level. When they discussed this issue, Lance had also mentioned that some squad leaders, upon witnessing the death of their teammates in desperate grief, would also see their combat power surge. He referred to this as [Sacrificial Technique]. When Lance chose to sacrifice himself and fake death to leave the squad, was it to stimulate him? If Lance really thought that way, he admitted that at the moment he watched helplessly as his teammate died before him, his combat power indeed skyrocketed. To use self-sacrifice to stimulate him... How insane does one have to be to do such a thing? Back then, he had this suspicion but didn''t want to believe it. Now he believed it. Because Lance hadn''t died, and had used himself as a test subject, to verify whether the leader of his own squad would enter a frenzied state due to the death of a teammate. Damn Lance, return the tears I shed in those days!!! "Both of you... have seen that guy?" "Yeah, I encountered Lance in a city called Saint Blue within the Red Maple Kingdom. At that time, I thought I was seeing things or had mistaken him for someone else until I approached him and greeted him. Only then did I slowly confirm that he was indeed Lance! Later, Venus encountered a bit of resistance on a mission, and I thought of the swindler Lance, wanting to bring him to assist Venus." "Wait wait wait.... bringing Lance to assist Venus, but Lance is a Potion Master, his combat power should be less than yours." "We''ve all been deceived by him. He is a Potion Master indeed, but at the same time... he is also the [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor] from the legends of the Human World''s Tianhai, famous much earlier than us. When I was in danger at that time, why didn''t I run toward you, but instead to the swindler Lance''s side? The reason lies in this, at that time, Lance was stronger than you. No, to be precise, he was stronger than all of us at that time! When I met Lance, the reason why I didn''t tell you this news was that I wanted to surprise you. But, when I contacted him a while ago... I suddenly received some rather bad news. The swindler Lance, who also opened his Domain, had it torn and destroyed by a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, becoming extremely weak." "....." Reg was dumbfounded, the amount of information was overwhelming, he didn''t even know what he was thinking. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Domain Expert. So Lance really was a Domain Level expert. Damned thing, no wonder when I taught him swordsmanship years ago, there were times when I felt like he was teaching me instead. So it wasn''t an illusion. That damned Lance really took the opportunity to reverse the roles and impart swordsmanship to him... "Strong, you two are now... much stronger than you were in the past, having even honed the Combined Strike Technique. Not bad at all...." Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The voice of Black Dragon Lance suddenly rang out, and Reg''s gaze once again fell on the Black Dragon; the Black Dragon was about to counterattack, and he was eager to see just how strong this Black Dragon was. "We''ll talk about Lance after this fight is over. Prepare to retreat, you two. If these city lords fail to defeat the Black Dragon, I''ll join the battle, and you two take the chance to leave." Amelia was about to share her suspicions about the swindler Lance and Black Dragon Lance when a roar that reverberated through heaven and earth exploded in her ears, leaving her mind momentarily blank. She saw that with the roar of Black Dragon Lance, the ice on its dragon body instantly shattered, and the moment the encased dragon wings unfolded, a slight flap sent the frost and ice beneath it flying apart, scattering in all directions. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire The Peacock King Aroman was shocked to witness this. Their most powerful attacks, made in their strongest form, couldn''t contain the Red... Black Dragon Lance?! She didn''t believe it! "Seven-Colored Divine City, Suppress!" The originally ethereal Seven-Colored Divine City became tangible with Aroman''s cry, as if a real Seven-Colored Divine City emerged from the Void, attempting to suppress the Black Dragon beneath it. "Very strong, but after all, it is not a real city. The weight and Rainbow Flames of your Seven-Colored Divine City still can''t suppress me." Black Dragon Lance stood his ground against the weight of the Seven-Colored Divine City, as well as the inclining Rainbow Flames burning his dragon body, and slowly rose to his feet. Using a Dragon Claw to lift the suppressing Seven-Colored Divine City. He could use his Dragon Claw infused with the Power of Thunder to destroy this Seven-Colored Divine City, but considering the city might be the embryonic form of Aroman''s Domain, he dismissed the thought and merely lifted it with a claw. This weight couldn''t crush him. To strengthen his ability to withstand pressure and heavy loads, he had used a different kind of source force, the Gravity Source Technique, to specially train himself. "Why not let everything experience the weight of your Seven-Colored Divine City." Lance tossed the Seven-Colored Divine City he was holding on his claw toward everything, and when all saw the plummeting city, it smashed onto his enormous body and drove him into the ground. Chapter 209 This Black Dragon Possesses Invincible Talent_2 No, it''s not right! The Seven-Colored Divine City of Aroman isn''t so... heavy. Moreover, in the moment the Seven-Colored Divine City crashed down, he clearly saw it becoming illusory again, so how could it crush him into the ground the moment it hit his elephant-sized body? Where did this terrifying weight come from? Could it be... Black Dragon Lance? Did Black Dragon Lance apply some Strength Primordial Technique on the Seven-Colored Divine City to enhance its weight? What kind of Strength Primordial Technique could increase the weight of something illusory? Alien Primordial Technique... gravity?! No, that can''t be right, after living for so long, he had never heard of a Giant Dragon that could master gravity. Besides, Black Dragons'' innate talent isn''t gravity. It''s that corrosive Dragon Breath. What the hell power did that damn Black Dragon Lance borrow from someone? Damn it... I can''t move... "The bearing capacity of all phenomena isn''t too good, huh." After quipping about phenomenon, Lance glanced at his Dragon Claw frozen again, gently squeezed it, and the ice shattered instantly. "Behemoth Fire Bear, I''ve tasted the strength of your bear paw, now... it''s time for you to taste the strength of my dragon punch." The Fire Bear turned to run, but as it did, a huge dark fist came into view. The next second, an intense pain spread from its abdomen throughout its body. His over two hundred meters tall Behemoth Bear Body was directly punched away from the ground by Black Dragon Lance''s fist. Just a Black Dragon, why could his strength surpass his, even after he had activated the Behemoth Bloodline? And to easily break through his defenses with a single punch. The body of a Behemoth is even more formidable than that of a Giant Dragon. Even if he''s not a Pureblood Behemoth Fire Bear, his defensive power should definitely not be inferior to that of an ordinary Giant Dragon. "In terms of strength, I absolutely do not lose to you!!!" With his feet on the ground, the Fire Bear roared, waving its bear paw to slap at Black Dragon Lance again. He wanted to make a fist with his bear paw like Black Dragon Lance, but he couldn''t do it. He could only attack the Black Dragon with slaps. The force contained in his bear paw could smash a small mountain. Lance used his Dragon Claw to counter the Fire Bear''s slap, and the moment the bear paw collided with the Dragon Claw, the resulting shockwave directly blasted the Seven-Colored Divine City pressing down on Nas into nothingness. In just a brief moment, Lance''s Dragon Claw and the Fire Bear''s paw collided dozens of times, the sheer force of their blows tearing cracks into the void. "Black Dragon Lance!!!" "Ascend to the heavens." Tanking a blow from the Fire Bear with his dragon body, Lance''s Dragon Claw turned into a fist, striking the Fire Bear''s abdomen and sending it flying up into the sky. A look of regret flashed in his golden-red vertical pupils - the Behemoth Fire Bear''s strength was formidable. If he hadn''t tempered his own Dragon body, the Fire Bear''s strength could have seriously injured him. A Fire Bear in Behemoth state could hold its own against a Pureblood Giant Dragon, even seriously injuring some ordinary Pureblood Giant Dragons with not-so-high combat abilities. For instance, the weakest in terms of combat prowess among them, the White Dragon... and some other ordinary Pureblood Dragon Breeds. The Fire Bear, punched mid-air by a dragon punch, was in so much pain that he lost the ability to control his facial expressions. It hurt too much. His bear paw hurt, his whole body hurt. When Black Dragon Lance confronted him paw to paw, he even took the opportunity to whip his bear body with his dragon tail. It hurt like hell. He endured the pain and glanced at his burning bear paw. Great, it had not only grown a size larger but also became much puffier. It was swollen... Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire Is this the "weak Black Dragon" that damn thing was talking about? Just when the Fire Bear thought he was about to crash heavily onto the ground, Black Dragon moved beneath his falling trajectory, caught him with a single Dragon Claw, lifted him into the air, and then tossed him not far away next to Nas... ??? Is there really a Black Dragon with Innate Divine Strength in this world? "Snow Maiden... it''s your turn." "I absolutely won''t let you humiliate me a second time!" Snow Maiden raised her right hand and gave a hefty swipe towards Black Dragon Lance, and countless Ice Lances and Ice Greatswords furiously fell from the sky, stabbing at Lance''s dragon body. Crackle and pop, black and red thunders emerged on Black Dragon Lance''s colossal body. The Ice Longswords and Ice Greatswords approaching him exploded in mid-air before they could reach the Black Dragon, shattered by the black and red thunder. Seeing this, Snow Maiden formed a Sealing Hand Gesture, and a pure white Ice and Snow Source Energy Array instantly took shape. Ice blocks as big as, or even bigger than, millstones continuously fell from the array and pummeled Lance. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance invoked the thunder, shattering all the ice blocks falling from the Source Energy Array. "Lance, experience the feeling of being smashed by an iceberg." "???" A gigantic iceberg appeared from the Sky Source Energy Array, its width matching that of Black Dragon Lance''s dragon body. Lance sensed it for a moment; it was a real iceberg! Not an illusion, nor the true meaning of iceberg. This Snow Maiden... from where did she translocate an iceberg over? Lance opened his mouth, and a black and red Dragon Breath infused with the Power of Thunder burst forth, striking the base of the iceberg falling from the Ice and Snow Source Energy Array. The Dragon Breath, teeming with the Power of Thunder, was like a spear piercing through the still-not-fully-revealed iceberg, and also through Snow Maiden''s Ice and Snow Source Energy Array, rendering her Source Energy Array shattered to pieces. "Snow Maiden, have you tasted the strike of thunder? No? Well, you''re in luck today." The azure sky instantly turned black and red, and sensing the strange color of the sky, Snow Maiden, Aroman, and the Space-Tearing Butterfly looked up at the heavens simultaneously. In the next moment, their faces showed astonishment; an immense Source Energy Array, flickering with black and red Power of Thunder, had instantly formed above their heads. The colossal Thunder Source Energy Array was so vast that its edges were out of sight. A Source Energy Array of such immense scale conjured in an instant, what level could that be? The forbidden spells spoken of by humans, is this their scale? And, why would a Black Dragon... possess the Power of Thunder? Even the rare and peculiar black and red thunder. "Don''t be afraid, I will use the Power of Thunder to cleanse and transform your muscles and marrow, to lay the foundations for your foundation. Do not resist, do not fear, this is the welcome gift I''ve prepared for you, named: Thunder Tempering." "???" The Space-Tearing Butterfly, who had transformed into the form of a human girl, had never seen such a massive Source Energy Thunder Array. Forget it; Black Dragon Lance''s this welcome gift was better left unaccepted. She fluttered her butterfly wings, and space tore open before her, into which she flew. Nestled in the spatial rift and about to turn around and taunt Black Dragon Lance, she saw a gigantic black Dragon Claw reaching into the crack. Startled, she instinctively flew deeper into the void, but before she got far, she was grasped by the huge black Dragon Claw. "Not keen on living? Not afraid of the Void storms, or the monsters lurking in the Void tearing you, the butterfly, to shreds?" After pulling the butterfly out of the Void, Lance used his Dragon Claw to forcibly close the torn spatial rift. Seeing this, Wanxiang, Fire Bear, Snow Maiden, Aroman, Reg, Venus, and Amelia were all dumbfounded. He could forcibly seal a torn rift in the Void? And his Dragon Claw... it could withstand the Void storms. As his Dragon Claw retracted from the Void, it was swept by a Void storm, yet it remained completely unscathed, not a single injury. What level of defensive power was that. "Accept my welcome gift with good grace." As the words fell, the rumble of thunder rolled, and black and red Power of Thunder poured down from the Source Energy Array. Snow Maiden, Space-Tearing Butterfly, and Aroman flapped their wings to dodge, avoiding a burst of thunder, but when the second wave cascaded down from the Source Energy Array, they were stunned. It was as if they''d entered a sea of thunder, with nowhere to hide, and they watched helplessly as the black and red thunders landed on them, hammering them from the sky to the ground. Wanxiang and Fire Bear cursed at Black Dragon Lance, they had already taken a beating, so why did he bombard them with thunder again? Unfair!!! Indeed, unfair. Reg, Venus, and Amelia, who hadn''t attacked Black Dragon Lance, were also struck by the Power of Thunder. Reg thought Black Dragon Lance wouldn''t attack him, but the moment the second wave of thunder poured down, his hastily prepared Sword Array to defend against the thunder was shattered by it, and Venus and Amelia were directly knocked down by the thunder..... Chapter 210 My Teammate is a Black Dragon Who Wants to Silence Me by Killing Reg never expected the Black Dragon Guild to attack them, nor did he anticipate the power of the Black Dragon''s Thunder Primordial Energy Array. His Defensive Sword Array was strong, not easily deciphered by just anyone, even if he had conjured it hastily. Attacked by the Black Dragon, he didn''t get angry. After all, he had attacked the Black Dragon himself before. It wouldn''t be fair to allow only the Black Dragon to be hit and not to hit back. The force of the thunder had been weakened. The Thunder Primordial Energy Array, which obscured half the sky, possessed a destructive power on par with a forbidden spell. The intent wasn''t to kill them, probably just a lesson. Or perhaps to test his strength as a Half-step Divine Spirit. Streams of black-and-red Thunder Source Energy continuously plunged down from the Array, bombarding the five city lords. Snow Maiden retaliated. Dozens of huge ice pillars shot up from the ground towards the sky, trying to destroy the Thunder Primordial Energy Array. Regrettably, the ice pillars had hardly formed before they were shattered by the countless black-and-red bolts of thunder. Peacock City Lord Aroman also fought back. As his wings flapped, innumerable Seven-Colored Feather Arrows shot into the sky, but the Black Dragon merely waved its Dragon Claw casually, and the dense black-and-red thunderbolts destroyed the arrows instantly. The Space-Tearing Butterfly, transformed into human form, fared the worst, held tight in the clasp of the Black Dragon''s claw as bolt after bolt of thunder crashed down upon her head. The Space-Tearing Butterfly fought back with her own Rift Force, attempting to tear the Black Dragon Lance''s Dragon Claw apart. After dozens of attempts, she realized her Rift Force couldn''t tear through Black Dragon Lance''s claw at all, not even able to sever its talons. Just how hard was the Black Dragon''s body? How strong had this damned creature become? The five city lords had surrounded him and yet he had managed to suppress them in return. Aroman had once said that the human hero faced with their combined assault might not have been able to turn it back on them. In the crux of the fight, this creature even dared to reach his Dragon Claw into the Void rift. All-View and Fire Bear had lost the ability to counter-attack. All-View was stuck within a crevice in the ground, screeching with black-and-red thunder striking him, tears even welling up in the corners of his eyes. Fire Bear rolled around on the ground, using his strength to counter the thunder. No matter how he defended, the domineering Power of Thunder always shattered his defenses. Sometimes, that damned Black Dragon Lance would also lazily swat him with its Dragon Tail, telling him not to resist and to accept the Thunder Tempering humbly. Claiming that the Thunder Tempering could purify his Behemoth Bloodline and cleanse the filth within his body. The bastard was just taking the opportunity to beat him up. Now he felt pain all over, even feeling as if the thunder had entered his body and was roaming around inside. "Wanting to become stronger, to improve, how could you do so without suffering a bit? Cultivation is like that, what I''m doing... is merely to hope that you live a little longer. After all, I don''t want to attend your funerals or to offer you my respects." Thunder Tempering without pain? What kind of Thunder Tempering would that be? When his raised Dragon Whelp underwent Thunder Tempering for the first time, it had been struck unconscious; thus, these city lords naturally had to bear some pain as well. The stronger they were, the more intense the Power of Thunder they had to endure. Only by being stronger than them, could Thunder Tempering be effective. "Domain of the Sword, Ten Thousand Swords Converge." With a low shout, a world of swords appeared around Reg, spanning dozens of meters, with tens of thousands of silver-white greatswords rising to the heavens, slicing through the falling black-and-red Power of Thunder with unstoppable force. Reg wanted to see if his Domain of the Sword could break the Black Dragon''s Thunder Primordial Energy Array. To avoid Venus and Amelia being struck by the thunder and suffer severe injuries, the moment the Domain of the Sword unfolded, Reg enveloped both Venus and Amelia within it. A giant sword radiating platinum light appeared over Venus and Amelia. The platinum light-imbued giant sword enveloped them, and as the thunder fell, it was ground away by the Sword''s True Intent emanating from the sword. "Half-step Divine Spirit, is it? Then let''s witness your strength today," Lance said as he tossed the Space-Tearing Butterfly onto Peacock King Aroman''s back; both of his Dragon Claws erupted with dazzling black-and-red thunderbolts: "Thunder Domain: Thunder Sea Falling from the Ninth Heaven." The moment Lance''s two claws forcefully came together, Reg saw a massive rift form in the sky''s black-and-red Primordial Energy Array, and an overwhelming surge of Power of Thunder burst forth, like floodwaters breaking through a dam. Carrying the terrifying might of thunder, capable of annihilating all, the deluge consumed his tens of thousands of swords made from the Sword''s True Intent. The Sword''s True Intent was being rapidly eroded! This was not mere thunder; simple thunder could not erode his Sword''s True Intent. This flood of thunder, bursting forth from the Array, contained... Thunder Intent?! A Black Dragon had mastered Thunder Intent? Impossible! He wasn''t a Thunder Giant Dragon, how could he grasp Thunder Intent? Enveloped by the platinum light-imbued giant sword, Amelia saw the thunder waterfall rushing out of the Array rift and instantly envisioned a scene in her mind. A scene she witnessed within the domain of that conman Lance. The endless waters of the celestial river poured down from the heavens within the domain of the conman Lance. That scene... was identical to the thunder spilling from the Array rift! Black Dragon Lance!!! It was very likely that conman Lance!!! This despicable creature, she had called him to the Dragon Domain to assist her and Venus in dealing with the issue of Ilyia. She hadn''t expected this guy to show up in the Dragon Domain as a Red Dragon, pretending not to recognize her, and asking both her and her other teammates to become his clan members with a straight face. She had initially thought he was a real Red Dragon, only to find out he was actually a Black Dragon!!! Such a master of disguise! If she had previously been unsure whether Black Dragon Lance was the same swindler Lance, now, she could be one hundred percent certain, Black Dragon Lance was indeed swindler Lance!!! This detestable guy was too evil. Beating up those city lords who bullied him was one thing, but now he was even beating up their own teammates, striking them with terrifying bolts of thunder.... Venus, standing to the side, also felt Black Dragon Lance''s "Thunder Sea Falling from the Ninth Heaven" seemed somewhat familiar. It gave her a sense of dj vu. "Swindler...." Crack The moment Amelia shouted out the word swindler, the silvery greatsword of light that enveloped her was shattered by a bolt of thunder, followed by strike after strike of the Power of Thunder raining down upon her. The silvery greatsword of light that protected Venus also shattered, and she received the same "treatment" as Amelia. Reg was very strong. To let Reg experience the benefits of Thunder Tempering, Lance painfully rained down thunderbolt after thunderbolt, shattering Reg''s Domain of the Sword, immersing him in the bliss of Body Refining. Reg''s Domain of the Sword... was not a true domain. With Reg''s talent, his domain wouldn''t be like this. He wasn''t worried that Reg would be struck dead by the thunder, was this guy not suspected to be a "Child of Destiny"? Hadn''t this Black Dragon inadvertently become his "Protector"? It left him no time for love. Love would only affect his strength. Being single could make him an invincible warrior. Amelia, that dumb Elf, seemed to have guessed he was the swindler Lance. She had just tried to call out to him. What would it feel like to know your teammate is actually a Black Dragon? Would they feel the same as Aroman, thinking he betrayed them? "Elf, what were you about to shout just now?" As Amelia writhed in pain on the ground, she suddenly heard Black Dragon Lance''s voice. This voice... seemed to be ringing directly in her mind. "You don''t need to speak aloud, just think what you want to say in your mind, and I will sense it." "You''re a liar!!! A big liar!!!" "What have I lied to you about?" "You lied that you''re human!!! Ahh, it hurts so much, stop hitting me with thunder, swindler Lance!!!" "I don''t understand what you''re saying again. I''m just a weak and kind Black Dragon, I don''t know any swindler Lance." "Stop pretending, you can''t fool me. That Thunder Sea Falling from the Ninth Heaven just now was exactly like the Milky Way Water you used inside your domain. If that doesn''t prove anything, then the fact that before I came to the Dragon Domain, you warned me to watch out for the Dragon Domain City Lord is evidence enough that you are swindler Lance! You detestable thing, it''s bad enough that you''re not human, but after I discovered your true identity, you even struck me with thunder. How could you do this to your Elf teammate who wanted to help you seek revenge on the Holy Giant Dragon? How about all the money I spent on you while you were pretending to be human? If you have any conscience left, then stop hitting me with thunder. It really hurts. I called you to the Dragon Domain to help you settle Illya''s problem, not to get hit by thunder, nor to have Venus or Reg struck...." Lance smirked slightly; this dumb Elf had sharp intuition, and her brain worked well, which probably had to do with him revealing too much. It didn''t really matter; letting his teammates know he was the Black Dragon wasn''t something unacceptable. When he became human and made friends with humans, he used to tell his dying human friends his true identity. Of course, if he chose to fake his death to escape, he would let "human Lance" become just a memory. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sigh...." "You''re sighing? I''m almost being struck to death by you!" Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire "Originally, I just wanted to give you all a bit of a lesson and then squeeze some pocket money out of you, but you know too much... I have no secrets left with you. For my safety, Amelia... I can only resignedly kill an Elf to keep a secret. I should have never given you back that money when you left Saint Blue." "???!!!" Amelia''s eyes widened in an instant, and as she was being struck by the thunder and writhing on the ground, she heard Black Dragon Lance admit that he was swindler Lance. In her excitement, she jumped up from the ground and pointed at Black Dragon Lance, "I knew you are...." "Lie back down." A bolt of thunder transformed into a Thunder Hammer and smashed down on Amelia''s head, knocking the excited Elf unconscious.... Seeing this, Venus crawled over to Amelia in pain. Chapter 211 Father-Daughter Fallout? Black Dragons Bounty Task Lance saw Venus crawl to Amelia''s side and use his own body to shield Amelia from the Power of Thunder, which made him feel like laughing. Thunder Tempering must be painful, an unavoidable aspect that lets their bodies remember the process of Thunder Tempering. Once they endure the tribulation, recognizing the benefits of Thunder Tempering, the next time they encounter a thunderstorm and wish to attract thunder for tempering... Their bodies, bearing the memory of being struck by lightning, will subconsciously use the incoming Power of Thunder to refine their organs and viscera. He wasn''t simply striking them with thunder; once inside their bodies, the trajectory of the thunder from start to finish would quickly dispel the impurities within. Only by allowing the thunder to continuously enter their bodies, forcing their bodies to passively accept and develop an instinct, in the future when thunder enters their bodies, will they subconsciously follow the current trajectory to use the Power of Thunder for their own refinement. Teaching them the Bodily Refinement Technique would be too troublesome. Besides, with their level of strength, they would definitely realize the magic of the Thunderclap Body Refinement Technique afterward. Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire For a powerhouse like Reg, the thunder must be formidable enough to completely destroy his defenses. Reg has not expanded his Domain, which Lance found relieving and a bit disappointing. Disappointing because he won''t get to witness the strength of Reg''s Domain. Forget it, let it be. If Reg expanded his Domain and pulled in this Black Dragon, it would be troublesome. He was afraid he wouldn''t be able to control his power well and would destroy Reg''s Domain. He also feared Reg might explode in a rampage and unintentionally use his Super-God Level strength on him, beating him up within the Domain. Engulfed by the sea of lightning, Reg indeed had the thought of expanding his Domain to pull in the Black Dragon, to suppress it with the Domain and let the Black Dragon witness the strength of the leader of the Sunlit Squad. Considering the Black Dragon held no killing intent toward him, and with the five powerful city lords here, he eventually quelled that thought. Don''t assume that the battle between the five city lords and the Black Dragon is fierce; in fact, if he truly meant harm to the Black Dragon, those five city lords would definitely side with the Black Dragon. The most important point was that he couldn''t gauge how strong the Black Dragon really was; the strength the Black Dragon had currently shown was already far beyond that of the average Black Dragon. He suspected that the Black Dragon was not an inferior dragon nearing the Pureblood Dragons, but a Pureblood Black Dragon. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had never seen or heard of a Black Dragon that mastered gravity and thunder before. Let alone the fact that the Black Dragon''s power and defenses were absurdly strong. Hidden strength. The power and demeanor displayed by the Black Dragon was definitely not its strongest form. Although he had not revealed his strongest side either, it was still best not to let the fight escalate to that level unless necessary. If that old guy Lance were here, with his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, along with him, the two of them could probably defeat this Black Dragon easily. Beyond those points, he discovered that the thunder entering his body seemed to be... purifying... and removing some of the impurities within his body. This sensation... he had experienced it once over a thousand years ago when he drank a potion concocted by that old guy Lance, which created this wonderful and inexplicable feeling within. He remembered one time after drinking it, the sweat he exuded from his body was... incredibly foul. The Black Dragon just now said that this thunder was a welcome gift for the city lords, called "Thunder Tempering." Could it be that that old guy Lance knew about the benefits of Body Refining more than a thousand years ago? That''s why he concocted potions that could temper their bodies, letting them drink it? The deceptive Lance was indeed crafty and cunning, his strength well-hidden, remaining undiscovered by them until he sacrificed himself. Thinking about it, the Black Dragon''s Thunder Tempering Technique... seems rather mediocre. Their old guy from the Sunlit Squad knew to use potions for Bodily Refinement more than a thousand years ago. Unfortunately, the old man''s Domain was torn apart by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, and once things here are settled, he would ask Amelia or Venus to get in touch with Lance. If Lance wished to hold him accountable, he would lead his teammates to seek an explanation from the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Before the old man sacrificed himself, he definitely caused them trouble and put them in perilous dangers to test their decision-making, thought processes, and strengths. And things like getting stronger after vomiting blood, the first time could be called an accident, but the subsequent increases in strength from vomiting blood must have been Lance''s doing, secretly researching something... Realizing the beneficial effects of the Black Dragon''s Power of Thunder on his body, Reg voluntarily dropped his defenses, only to be directly blasted into the ground by a wave of thunder. Is this the treatment for a Half-step Divine Spirit? The Black Dragon, though seemingly arrogant and domineering, is actually... very cautious when dealing with a powerhouse of his caliber, as clearly shown by the strength of the thunder striking him. This was likely because of the fear of not striking him dead. He wasn''t so violent with Amelia and Venus. Dropped the defenses? Lance sensed this, hesitated for a moment, and then intensified the thunder striking Reg. Having dropped his defenses, what did that imply? It meant Reg had great confidence in his own strength; the previous intensity of the attack was not overwhelming for him. Reg likely wanted to use the Power of Thunder for rigorous training. He had to satisfy this wish, especially since Reg was once the captain of the squad. Chapter 211 Father-Daughter Estrangement? Black Dragons Bounty Mission_2 Reg vomited blood... He had been bombarded by the power of thunder, which was now many times more ferocious and violent, causing him to spit blood. Lying in the pit, he felt stunned. He had withdrawn his defenses, and Black Dragon should have sensed this... shouldn''t it have weakened the power of thunder? How come not only did it fail to weaken, but it also became even more violent than before? Could it be that he, a human adventurer, was mistaken for a hero intent on slaying dragons? He had no such intention. Nowadays, he was not very interested in fame and fortune. Damn Black Dragon, it was definitely targeting him on purpose. Reg chose to resist forcefully. He wanted to make use of this violent and savage power of thunder to undergo arduous training. Aroman, Nas, Fire Bear, Space-Tearing Butterfly, and the Snow Lady, these five city lords were still struggling desperately. They found that the more they resisted, the more ferocious the power of thunder became. The thunder that followed even seemed to become heavier, which Nas could clearly feel. Gravity. That bastard Black Dragon Lance definitely mastered gravity, a kind of exotic primordial force. And successfully infused it into thunder. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire How could a black dragon achieve such a feat?! It hurts. He had been injured by a human youth before, and it seemed like the latent injuries were being drawn out by the power of thunder. How much longer would this "Thunder Tempering" last? The Thunder Tempering continued for nearly two hours. After two hours, the enormous Thunder Primordial Energy Array that shrouded above them finally dissipated completely. The sky regained its original azure color. The city lords who were attacking Lance now sprawled out on the ground, no longer having the energy even to counterattack. The Black Dragon, after bombarding them for nearly two hours, seemed to be running out of strength as well. Energy depletion, physical strength depletion. This was quite normal, to maintain such a massive Thunder Primordial Energy Array, even with a lake''s worth of energy inside one''s body, it would have been drained dry. Their physical strength had also declined. The moment they saw the Thunder Primordial Energy Array disappear, Black Dragon''s massive body faltered and its dragon legs trembled for a while. That bastard Black Dragon Lance was now lying on the ground, using it to mask his embarrassing physical decline. "You... you... why aren''t you striking anymore? Could it be... you don''t have the energy to hit us now?" "Thunder Tempering is a welcoming gift I gave you. Feel the current state inside your bodies. Remember this sensation, and in the future, when there''s thunderous weather, you can try to actively draw the thunder into your body. It''ll be beneficial for you. Nas, what''s with the internal injury in your body? Who hit you?" "I was hit by a human youth who looked weak and was quite benign. It happened just a couple of years ago. That human youth couldn''t control his power well. After he injured me, he apologized and compensated me. To show his sincerity, he gave my daughter a golden bean that''s somewhat magical. With just a slight press, it can click and transform into a set of armor that covers and protects the whole body. I took the beating for you. That human boy originally targeted you, the Evil Dragon. He wanted the Red Dragon to be his companion and to join him on an adventure." "???" A human youth? Injuring Nas, the city lord of the Nas City? And casually gave away a golden bean that could transform into armor? Which novice village chief kicked out the kindest child in the village? Letting such a young and na?ve child venture out alone, aren''t they afraid of the dangers the child might encounter? Letting out an ignorant child like this... isn''t it somewhat unkind to him as a black dragon? "Why weren''t you invited to be his companion?" "They say ''giant elephant'' doesn''t sound as cool as ''giant dragon.'' That brat disdained me. My daughter initially disliked that human youth quite a bit, always squabbling. After spending some time together, her view of him improved significantly. When that human whelp left Nas City, he told my daughter that when she got a bit older, he would invite her to be his teammate and take her on adventures." Mentioning this, Nas felt frustrated. That carefree human kid could easily win his daughter''s favor. Nas suspected that the boy might not live long; how long can a carefree person survive? The strong figures in the human world are very cunning and deceitful. They could easily play to death a young boy whose hair hadn''t even grown fully." "Isn''t that seducing your daughter? As a father, can you tolerate this? Don''t you want to slap him to death?" "Can''t beat him..." "Then your daughter is in danger, maybe by the time your daughter comes of age, that human boy will really reappear in Myriad City, inviting your daughter to become his partner." No way. Just to be safe, when I get back, I have to warn my Dragon Whelp to be cautious around that kind of na?ve and clueless human boyabsolutely no getting curious. I''ll have to give my Dragon Whelp a preemptive warning. So I don''t end up raising a Dragon Whelp only for some newbie human kid to snatch her away. Humans are the worst. It''s all ''I like catgirls, I like dragongirls, I like beast-eared ladies.'' Oh, the Dragon Whelp I''m raising temporarily doesn''t seem to be able to turn into a human yet. Then it''s fine. If she can''t turn into a dragongirl, she probably won''t catch the eye of that human boy. No, that''s not right. I''m still wrong. The best way to keep the Dragon Whelp I''m raising off humans'' radar is to make her strong. Stronger the better. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So strong that she can turn any human kid who fancies her into a pancake with a single punch. Wait a second.... My Dragon Whelp... is alone in Red Dragon City. No, I have to get to Red Dragon City. I can''t let my Dragon Whelp be kidnapped. "Take your time to ponder; I have matters to attend to and must be going." Lance stood up, and as his golden-red vertical pupils swept over Venus, Amelia, and Reg, the icy golden-red vertical pupils landed on Reg. "Human hero Reg, I have an interesting bounty mission here. Are you interested?" "???" Reg adjusted the tattered clothes on his body, feeling that the Black Dragon making a bounty offer to humans was rather peculiar. It had been a long time since he took on a bounty mission. At his level, what bounty could possibly be worth taking? But... he was interested in hearing about the bounty mission mentioned by the Black Dragon. "Speak, I''ll listen." "The reward is for locating that human boy, the one from Myriad City, not to avenge Myriad, but to return him to his beginner''s village... oh, to send him back to the village where he grew up. Complete this bounty mission and you can gain the friendship of a Black Dragon." Amelia, who had just woken up not long ago, rolled her eyes upon hearing Black Dragon Lance''s words, thinking that damn liar Lance was trying to exploit Reg''s free labor again. And winning the friendship of a Black Dragon... As if not taking on this bounty mission would mean not gaining the friendship of this Black Dragon. ??? Reg was stunned; he hadn''t expected the Black Dragon to issue such a bounty. To send a human boy back to his home village. Why would a Black Dragon care about a human boy? "Do you know the human boy who injured the lord of Myriad City?" "I don''t." "Then why issue such a bounty?" "Can''t bear to see Myriad and his daughter at odds." Myriad was moved to tears. When Black Dragon Lance was making him angry, he could be infuriated to death, and when helping him, he could be moved to tears. Good and bad in equal measure. "Sorry, but this bounty mission would be more interesting if I told it. Sadly, I don''t have time to take it just now." "There''s no time limit. Just by taking on this bounty mission, you can gain my friendship." "I..." Amelia was about to speak, but the voice of Black Dragon Lance rang directly in her mind: "Don''t reveal my identity to Venus and Reg for now, give it a day or two before telling them." "Even if I take this bounty mission, I won''t be wholeheartedly helping you with it." "This task suits you. Your current level of power makes simple hard training practically useless for you. You need to travel more in the human world, to experience and perceive, to stand a chance of advancing further. Who knows, you might even complete this bounty mission inadvertently during your travels." "Are you sure?" "Certain." Reg fell silent, then with a smile he said, "I''ll take on this bounty mission, not for your friendship, but because you''ve paid the price in advance." Chapter 212 I Dont Want to Attend Your Funerals, So Ive Chosen to Have You Attend Mine Reg wanted to have a deeper communication with the Black Dragon before him. It seemed like the Black Dragon had made a rough guess about his strength, otherwise it wouldn''t have suggested he wander around. He really didn''t want to admit that a Black Dragon might be a formidable opponent on the same level as him; in his heart, with his current strength, even if he encountered a Pureblood Giant Dragon, he should be able to suppress it easily. However, with this Black Dragon in front of him, he was unable to suppress it easily. Absurd. Why could a Black Dragon be so strong? Were the Giant Dragons who came out of Dragon Island aware of this Black Dragon''s strength? "You have gained the friendship of Black Dragon Lance, goodbye Reg." As Lance flapped his wings and soared into the sky, his voice resonated in the minds of Aroman, Wanxiang, Fire Bear, Space-Tearing Butterfly, and the Snow Maiden before he disappeared into the horizon, "Do not announce to outsiders that the City Lord of Red Dragon City is a Black Dragon, if possible, it''s best not to advertise this for the rest of your lives. I like to keep a low profile, occasionally making a splash but only in front of friends who I acknowledge. Also, do not harm that Fallen Heroic Spirit, as for the reason, you will know in a few days. Aroman, have Venus, Amelia, and Reg stay in your Peacock City for now. Tonight, or tomorrow, I will come to Peacock City to find you. Snow Maiden, Butterfly, let''s play mahjong some other day." As Lance''s voice faded from their minds, he too disappeared into the sky. "That damn Black Dragon...." "Aroman, until we have opened up a complete Domain, let''s not provoke Black Dragon Lance anymore, we can''t beat him." "Our Combined Strike Technique is very powerful, but I didn''t expect the Red... Black Dog Lance to be so strong. I suspect that he is not just a quasi-dragon with blood close to a Pureblood Giant Dragon, I suspect he might actually be a Pureblood Black Dragon." "No need to doubt anymore, not even the body of a Pureblood Giant Dragon... could be as big as his. I suspect he is still in his growth period, his body might continue to grow... How big it will eventually get... I dare not imagine. According to legend, the smallest Pureblood Behemoth is over two thousand meters in size, and the biggest are five to six thousand meters. Black Dragon Lance''s body might grow to the size of a Pureblood Behemoth." "Fire Bear, you still have a chance, before the Black Dragon becomes a Pureblood Behemoth Fire Bear, when that time comes, one punch from you could knock that Black Dog out cold." "Just wait, one day, I will help you beat up that damn Black Dragon as a Pureblood Behemoth." ... Approaching Red Dragon City, Lance transformed into a human and entered Red Dragon City in human form. Red Dragon City had grown larger and was well-planned; as he walked the streets, he would see trash cans at regular intervals. On the main streets, parrots perched on the branches of large trees directed traffic. There were human superhumans in the city, walking together in pairs and groups. When encountering source beasts that set up stalls, some would go to their stands to look and buy the merchandise if interested. The human superhumans in the city weren''t as numerous as he had imagined, there were more source beasts that walked upright or that could transform into beast-headed humanoids. After a casual glance at the city''s layout, he headed towards the City Lord''s Mansion. Whether the Dragon Whelp was in the City Lord''s Mansion or not, he had to go there first. If it was in the City Lord''s Mansion, it was for the best; if not, he might have to use the identity of the First City Master to mobilize the power of Red Dragon City to help him find the whelp. With Dog Lance and Turtle following him, he wasn''t worried about the Dragon Whelp encountering danger. He was just worried that the Dragon Whelp might run into some irresponsible human youths who were unfocused and carefree. As he entered the area where the City Lord''s Mansion was located, Lance was stopped by an armored Dragonborn guard. "Human superhuman, this area is off-limits. If you are here to visit Red Dragon City, please detour to other districts; you cannot wander around here freely." Lance, dressed in a black casual suit, took out a Black Dragon Token from the Diamond Talisman. On the front of the token it read: "To see this token is to see the City Lord." Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire The back of the token was engraved with a Black Dragon. Lance handed the Black Dragon Token to the Dragonborn soldier. The Dragonborn soldier took the Black Dragon Token and his vertical pupils showed a hint of confusionhow could a human have a Black Dragon Token? There were only three Black Dragon Tokens; the current City Lord had one, the commander in charge of the Red Dragon City army had one, and the last was with the First City Master. ??? The First City Master? The Dragonborn soldier Rosario thought of the "Young City Master" who appeared in the city yesterday. The Young City Master had the Black Dragon Imperial Seal in his hand, and the human before him now had the Black Dragon Tokencould this human be a relative developed by the First City Master on the outside? "What is your name? What is your relationship with our Red Dragon City''s First City Master?" "My name is Lance." "???" That''s the name of the First City Master sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wait... could this human be... the First City Master?!! The First City Master was a Red Dragon, capable of transforming into a human...which also didn''t seem impossible. "You are... the the the First City Master?" "You can call me that." It really was the First City Master!!! Dragonborn soldier Rosario Reid respectfully returned the Black Dragon Token to Lance and immediately knelt on one knee: "Dragonborn soldier Rosario Reid greets the First City Master." "Get up. Was there an Amethyst Young Dragon who came to the City Lord''s Mansion yesterday?" "Yes, yes, yes. The Young City Master went out for a stroll in Red Dragon City this morning, bought some groceries, and is currently in the residence you previously lived in." "Continue your watch. I''ll go find him myself. In the future, don''t call me First City Master, just Lance... sir will do." After patting the Dragonborn soldier on the shoulder, Lance continued on towards the City Lord''s Mansion. In the City Lord''s Mansion district, one could see a Dragonborn soldier every dozen meters or so, and sometimes an Earth Dragon lying on the ground. Chapter 212 I Dont Want to Attend Your Deaths, So I Chose to Have You Attend Mine_2 Flying dragons occasionally patrolled over the City Lord''s Mansion. Holding the Black Dragon Token, wherever Lance went, Dragonborn soldiers kneeled on one knee, and the Earth Dragons, Unicorn Horn Dragons, Two-Headed Dragons, and other sub-dragons guarding the City Lord''s Mansion got up and bowed their heads to salute Lance. To save trouble, Lance slightly released a bit of his dragon''s might to deal with any sub-dragons that doubted his identity; his eyes would turn into vertical pupils in an instant. He couldn''t change into his Dragonborn form for the time being, his Dragon Scale Robe was damaged, and in the Black Dragon Form. Damn! Rushing back too hastily, he forgot to let Aroman and Wnxing compensate for his loss. Forget it, he would discuss compensation with them later. He arrived without hindrance at the Skeleton Courtyard where he had previously lived. A large two-headed dog lay flat in front of the small courtyard door, basking in the sun, dozing off. One of its heads heard the footsteps, opened its eyes to look, saw that the visitor was Lance in human form, and slowly closed its eyes again. The sun had softened its body; it didn''t want to get up and just stuck out its tongue a few times instead. The dog that had closed its eyes opened them again, stuck out its tongue at Lance a few times, and then closed its eyes, becoming a lazy dog again.... "Lance... Lord?" A skeleton head popped out of the Skeleton Courtyard''s wall, sizing up Lance. "Lance? Where? Where is he at?" Not far from the skeleton head, another head poked out, belonging to an Amethyst Young Dragon with a turtle on top. There, there, indeed it''s the Evil Dragon. How did the Evil Dragon appear in Red Dragon City in human form? If a Red Dragon transforms into a human... shouldn''t the hair be fiery red? The color of his hair is black; is he too lazy to disguise himself? "Sylvie, long time no see." "So it really is you, Lord Lance, you can transform into a human now?" "Hmm," Lance''s gaze fell on the Dragon Whelp, "it seems like you''re getting along quite well with Sylvie." "Hey," the Young Dragon grinned: "We''re getting along great; I was about to invite her for a hotpot meal; the ingredients were bought from the market this morning, with the Mansion covering the costs since I''ve spent all my pocket money." "Prepare a bowl and chopsticks for me too; I''ll have some as well. Stop clinging to the courtyard wall; you''ll knock it down if you keep hanging on it." Lance entered the courtyard where the stone table already had cleaned vegetables and meat rolls arranged on it. Standing next to Lance was the skeleton Giant Sylvie, excited and a bit puzzled at the same time. Why was Lord Lance''s hair black after transforming into a human? Shouldn''t it be fiery red? Lord Lance''s pupil color is also incorrect; it should be fiery red. But the eyes of Lord Lance in front of him were gold red. Yet that familiar feeling told him the human in front of him was indeed the genuine Lord Lance. "We''re all family here, don''t be restrained, be more casual." Lance sat down at his usual spot, the soup in the pot boiled; he picked up a plate of beef rolls, dunked them into the hotpot, into three kinds of soup base: tomato, spicy, and mushroom. The Young Dragon picked up a plate of lamb rolls and dumped them into the spicy soup pot; she liked spicy, the Evil Dragon preferred mushroom soup and tomato flavor, and occasionally spicy. The Evil Dragon taking care of his health. Sylvie had never eaten hotpot before; this was her first time tasting it. "Lance, may I have some fruit wine?" "Yes." Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire The Young Dragon smiled and took out a bottle of fruit wine from the Lucky Coin, along with two cups. She poured a cup for the Evil Dragon and handed it over, then sat down to enjoy the meal she cooked. "Has a Pureblood Red Dragon visited Red Dragon City?" "Yes, that Pureblood Red Dragon came here to warn us, saying we were not permitted to claim the title of Red Dragon King and that... said you, Lord Lance, didn''t deserve the title ''Red Dragon King.''" "Was there any attack on Red Dragon City?" "No, our Red Dragon City is actually quite strong; one Pureblood Red Dragon can''t threaten us." Lance nodded, picked up a slice of beef roll with his chopsticks and dipped it into the sauce, then put it into his mouth to eat, taking several bites. After putting down his chopsticks, he asked, "Besides the Red Dragon, has a young human boy, a Fallen Heroic Spirit, appeared in our Red Dragon City?" "Yes, the human boy wanted to invite you to be his companion, but I chased him away. The Fallen Heroic Spirit sneaked into Red Dragon City and stole some information related to you, Lord Lance. That Fallen Heroic Spirit has also been to the Skeleton Courtyard. Even sneaking into the bedroom and study you lived in...." Stolen some information related to him? Does he want to see if the Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance... has any connection with his teammate Lance? Tonight, in the guise of a Dark Spirit Summoner, try if he can summon Iliya. Fallen Heroic Spirits generally don''t become Guardian Spirits of Dark Spirit Summoners, it''s merely a cooperative relationship. "Stop talking and try the hotpot Dragon Whelp made, if you can''t eat it, at least take in the aroma." "..." Lord Lance still cares for him and minds him as always. "Dragon Whelp, if someday a bright and handsome, carefree human boy invites you, asking you to be his companion, would you agree?" "???" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Young Dragon, who was wrapping a large clump of lamb rolls in the vegetables, glanced at the Evil Dragon with confusion. Does this question even need an answer? Of course, she would not agree. As the Empire''s Princess and the future emperor, how could she possibly become the companion of some human boy? To forsake the position of an emperor to be the companion of a boy? She wasn''t unfamiliar with good-looking human boys. "I would not agree." "Why not?" "I am a Young Dragon destined to be an emperor, not to become any human boy''s companion." Chapter 212 I Dont Want to Attend Your Funerals, So Ive Chosen to Have You Attend Mine_3 "What would you do if he was persistent and shamelessly begged you to be his teammate?" "Hit him." Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance laughed; it was a cool response, and he hoped the dragon whelp could live up to it. "What if you find you can''t beat him when the time comes?" The young dragon dipped a roll of meat in sauce and thought for a moment before shaking its head at Lance. Unable to defeat him, surely wouldn''t escape either. "Throw a teleportation scroll, send the pest away, I''ll prepare more scrolls for you in a while. Next time you run into such shameless human youth, use a teleportation scroll directly on him." The young dragon nodded, it was eating, so it couldn''t talk. Following the Evil Dragon''s advice, you won''t suffer losses. The precautionary shot was given to the dragon whelp. Lance''s appetite had picked up as well; there were plenty of ingredients, and it would be a waste not to eat. Sylvie couldn''t manage to grab the meat with chopsticks and instead directly dipped her clean, jade-like finger into the pot to use as a utensil. Seeing this, Lance''s newfound appetite disappeared. The mushroom soup turned into bone broth "Lord Lance, do you want to announce your return to Red Dragon City?" "No need, from today on, you are the second city master of Red Dragon City, confidently remove the word ''acting''." "???" "No, Lord Lance... If you''re back, are you going to leave again?" "Yes, before I go I''ll give you my contact information. If Red Dragon City encounters a crisis you can''t solve, contact me. Sylvie, you''re already a qualified city master. I''m at ease leaving Red Dragon City in your hands. Oh, and one more thing to tell you, my true form isn''t a Red Dragon, but a Black Dragon. The city masters of Peacock City, Wanxiang City, Magma City, Wanhua Garden City, and Huoxiong City saw my true form just today. About the fact that my true form is a Black Dragon, just keep it to yourself, don''t broadcast it." "???" Lord Lance... Not a Red Dragon? But a Black Dragon?! Sylvie thought of the Black Dragon Token and the Black Dragon Imperial Seal, realizing that the insignia that symbolized the authority of Red Dragon City wasn''t just engraved with a Black Dragon as an anti-counterfeiting measure. But because Lord Lance''s true form... is a Black Dragon... Over one meal, Lord Lance had turned from a Red Dragon into a Black Dragon... "I will keep this secret for Lord Lance!" It didn''t matter anymore. He was loyal to Lord Lance, not to Lord Lance''s identity. Even if Lord Lance was a human and not a Red Dragon or a Black Dragon, he would still remain loyal to his lord. After enjoying lunch, Sylvie had some official duties to attend to and said goodbye to Lance, leaving the Skeleton Courtyard. With nothing much to do, Lance strolled around the courtyard a few times, came to a fruit tree outside the yard, took out a rocking chair, and settled down on it to doze off. The young dragon laid out a cloth where Lance had set up the rocking chair, flopped down on it, and also decided to take a nap. At around five in the afternoon, Sylvie appeared outside the Skeleton Courtyard, saw Lance lying on the rocking chair with his eyes closed, and stood there, "Lord Lance, the city master of Peacock City, Aroman, has teleported two humans and an elf over. She said Peacock City doesn''t support idlers." ??? Lance opened his eyes and saw Reg, Venus, and Amelia standing next to Sylvie''s legs. Seeing Lance lying in the rocking chair, an incredulous look appeared on Reg''s face. This guy... he''s actually still alive! When Venus saw Lance, surprise showed in her red eyes. Hadn''t Amelia said Lance''s domain had been destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, that he might not be able to come to Dragon Domain? So how is he here now, in Dragon Domain? Appearing in Red Dragon City? Just now, the giant skeleton, Sylvie, lord of Red Dragon City, had addressed Lance as "Lord." What did it mean for the lord of Red Dragon City to call Lance "Lord"? Amelia gritted her teeth, then a look of relish spread across her face; she hadn''t betrayed the fraudster. It was the Lord of Peacock City, Aroman, who had transported them to Red Dragon City. To her surprise, the fraudster Lance who arrived in Red Dragon City was not staying in his Black Dragon Form, but had transformed into a human. Heh. Let Reg and Venus catch him red-handed, shall we? "Lance, you bastard... you''re actually still alive!" Reg wanted to rush forward and give Lance a big hug but was stopped by Sylvia, who was not yet clear about the relationship between the elf, Sylvia, and Lord Lance. "It''s okay, these three are my friends, no need to be defensive." Hearing Lance''s words, Sylvia then withdrew his guard. "Long time no see, Reg." "Long time no see, Lance!" Reg walked up to Lance and gave him a solid hug. "Why are you in Red Dragon City? No, wait... the Lord of Peacock City said Sylvia is the Lord of Red Dragon City, and just now Lord Sylvia was calling you... Lord Lance? Lance... can you explain?" "Lord Lance is the First City Master of Red Dragon City." Sylvia told Reg the reason he addressed Lance as Lord. The information was a bit overwhelming. Reg''s brain was racing to process the information he had just received. Lance is the First City Master of Red Dragon City. And the First City Master of Red Dragon City is Red Dragon Lance, whose true identity is a Black Dragon. ??? His teammate isn''t human? But a Black Dragon? "You''re not human?!" "Hmm, I''m not human, I''m a Black Dragon, Pureblood Black Dragon Lance." Damn! This old geezer really deserves to die! More than a thousand years ago, he deceived them by pretending to be a Potion Master and faked his death. More than a thousand years later, when he found out this old geezer was still alive and was also a powerful Sword Dao Expert. He had already accepted that Lance was a powerful old guy, but now this old guy is telling him, he''s not human! But a Black Dragon!!! And the very Black Dragon that had struck him with lightning!!! Is this how one should treat their comrades? Venus''s expression also became blank; Lance... Lance isn''t human? But a Pureblood Black Dragon? Doesn''t that mean... the Black Dragon that struck them with lightning this morning... was Lance?! "Amelia...." "Don''t look at me, I only guessed his identity this morning. Before he left, he instructed me not to reveal his identity to you guys for the time being. Now, if you two have any questions, ask him directly." "Lance, why did you lie to us?" "I didn''t lie to you. Human Lance, when he was with you, never deceived you. After you achieved fame and success, and human Lance ''[died],'' Black Dragon Lance came online. If Amelia hadn''t run into me in Saint Blue that day, I probably wouldn''t reappear before you as [human Lance] in my lifetime. I also didn''t want to watch helplessly as you die before me, so rather than sending me off, I prefer you send me off." Chapter 213 The Three of Us and One Dragon Against Hell? Plus the Spirits of the Divine Realm? ??? So, what Lance meant was, he feared that they would die before him, and that''s why he chose to sacrifice himself and took the opportunity to leave the team? Unfathomable... Well, somewhat understandable. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the captain of the Sunrise Squad, he had lived for over a thousand years. In those thousand years, he had experienced too many farewells and witnessed too many departures. It was heart-wrenching to watch his friends grow up from childhood, meet friends, and step by step reach the end of their lives, leaving him alone. That kind of loneliness and sorrow would gradually numb the soul. He was lucky, at the very least, there was a long-lived species among his teammates: Elf Amelia. When about to be swallowed by endless loneliness, he would subconsciously remind himself that he was not alone, he still had teammates. The earlier feeling of being unable to understand was because he had forgotten that feeling, since he hadn''t made any new friends in the last few hundred years. He only occasionally contacted Amelia and Venus. Lance, being a Pureblood Giant Dragon, could live for a very, very long time. Choosing to leave the team in that way was probably because he truly didn''t want to watch his teammates die before his eyes. "Fine, the matter of faking your death and sacrificing yourself can be explained away. But why conceal the fact that you''re a Black Dragon?" "Non-kin, their hearts differ." "I haven''t, I''m not, I don''t have ulterior motives, I sincerely wanted to be friends with you all when I joined the team. I often invited you all to meals, didn''t I?" "Calm down, I''m not talking about you, but me. What sort of ill-intent could you, a foolish elf girl carrying a hefty sum of money, possibly have? If it weren''t for seeing you had money, I wouldn''t have actively invited you to join the Sunrise Squad." After calming down Elf Amelia with a few words, Lance''s gaze fell on Reg and Venus, "You might accept a foolish... oh, a pure and wealthy elf girl as a teammate, but you''d never accept a Black Dragon. You know what a Black Dragon symbolizes. If I truly interacted with you as a Black Dragon, maybe, while getting along, you would become my Clan Members." Of course, I don''t rule out that, while getting along... you might start coveting my wealth, and even this dragon life of mine. And most importantly, if I had joined the team as a Black Dragon, would you still need to adventure? Would you still be able to grow up healthy and strong? No, you would be influenced by me, and over time, your mentality could go two ways. One, you would be captivated by my charm, by Dragon style, and willingly become my Clan Members, calling me Lord Lance. Two, you would be intimidated by my strength and bravery, developing either dependence or rebellion towards me. If it''s dependence, you would lose your own character and charm. If it''s rebellion, your mentality would become twisted, you''d inexplicably despise me, become hostile towards me, and eventually, I would find out and end up hanging you up and... beating you." In order for Reg, Venus, and Amelia to know how he would hang them up to beat them, Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire Lance pulled out a clothes rack that could spin and dry clothes from the Diamond Talisman. The base was made of solid iron, with a pole in the middle and a rotatable, clothes-hanging circle at the top. "See this clothesline? If your mind gets twisted, I''ll hang you on this, restrain you, and whip your butts with a fly swatter. Since it rotates, you don''t have to worry about fairness." Upon hearing Lance''s description, and catching sight of the oversized, spinning clothes rack, both Amelia and Venus subconsciously covered their bottoms with their hands. Reg''s hands also subconsciously lifted behind him. A thousand years ago, Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance said this, and they believed that Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance wouldn''t do it. Black Dragon Lance said this, and they believed Lance meant what he said. "Don''t be scared, you haven''t grown crooked, and I haven''t interacted with you as a Black Dragon. This is for later, to beat the Dragon Whelp I am raising." ??? The Young Dragon lying under the fruit tree immediately stood up, sat on its haunches, and even tried to use its Dragon Claw to cover its own dragon behind. To be hung on a clothesline and spanked... just the thought of it was embarrassing. She was meant to become an emperor; how could she let an Evil Dragon hang her on a clothes rack and spank her? The Emperor of Farolan can''t have a tainted history! Amelia''s gaze landed on the Young Dragon. This Amethyst Young Dragon must be the Princess Saint Blue, the small dragon under one and a half meters tall, right? She didn''t expect it to be so big after returning to its original size. Even though its body had grown larger, it still looked adorably silly. "So, interacting with you under the identity of human Lance, it''s good for all of us. If I had interacted with you as a Black Dragon, would Amelia dare call me ''Liar Lance''? Would you, upon seeing me, dare to give me a hug like the one before? Accept this well-meant secrecy, accept the arrangements of the Goddess of Fate, you have to believe that our meeting, acquaintance, and companionship...are divine providence." "..." Reg felt that Lance, this ancient being who had lived for who knows how many years, was using his vast experience and knowledge to brainwash him. The problem was, when Lance spoke, images corresponding to Lance''s words formed in his mind, and he realized... If Lance had truly interacted with them as a Black Dragon from the start, They might not have become friends. And even if they had become friends, once they knew Lance''s true identity and faced mortal danger, they too might end up doing as Lance said, instinctively seeking his help, and then slowly developing dependence on Lance. Chapter 213 The Three of Us and One Dragon Against Hell? Plus the Spirits of the Divine Realm?_2 I have to admit, when Lance interacted with them as a human, he handled their relationship quite well. When faced with deadly dangers, he never took the initiative to reveal his formidable strength; instead, he let them solve it on their own. The key point is, some of those deadly dangers might have been triggered by this old guy Lance himself. As for concealing his true identity, he didn''t seem to particularly care. It''s just that accepting Lance as not a human, but a Black Dragon, might take some time. "Venus, what do you think about Lance''s concealment of his identity?" "I can accept it. Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance is Lance, Black Dragon Lance is also Lance, I don''t care what species he is. I know that when he interacted with us as Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance, he never harmed or deceived us. In my heart, even if Lance''s true identity is a Demon, I would still accept him." Venus truly didn''t mind; from beginning to end, she never felt deceived by Lance. Hearing Venus''s words, Lance felt relieved; at one time, he had actually posed as a Demon for a while. "Amelia, what about you?" "I''m a bit taken aback. My dream was to become an Elf Dragon Knight, and now to find out my teammate is a Black Dragon, possibly even an Evil Dragon, my dream of becoming an Elf Evil Dragon Knight is shattered..." "....." It seemed Amelia didn''t care about Lance''s identity as a Black Dragon either. The leader of his little squad naturally didn''t mind. Speaking of which, all the members of the Team Radiance, including him, were recruited by Lance. The entire Team Radiance, except for Elyia who is quiet and naively honest, were still unaware that Lance, in fact, is an eloquent, cockily show-off Black Dragon who likes to strut in front of his friends. "I''m thinking of writing an entertaining book to make some pocket money. I''ve even thought of a title: ''After My Teammate Faked His Death and Left the Team, Only Then Did I Learn He Was the Puppet Master Behind It All.''" "???" Seriously? Why do I feel like if Reg actually wrote it, it might earn more than any entertainment book he could write? "Lord Lance... Lord Lance, I heard from Amelia that in the Sky Sea Domain, you''re still a lord within a human kingdom." In the Dragon Domain, you''re the Lord of Red Dragon City. In the Sky Sea Domain, you''re a lord in some human kingdom. So, Lord Lance, how about you let me inherit your lordship, or let me take over something outside your role as a city lord? I''ll give you the position of captain of Team Radiance, what do you think? Don''t poke... Why are you still poking? If you poke me again, I''ll get mad." Reg turned his head and saw the pristine, jade-like skull of the Giant Skeleton, Silvana. "Lord Lance has given me the title of Lord of Red Dragon City, and I am now the second lord there. If you want to be the third lord of Red Dragon City, you''ll have to wait for me to die before you can inherit it." "....." You''re already down to a skeleton, how can you die again? Silly skeleton. "Lord Lance, how about letting me inherit your lordship then?" "No, the future me... might have to inherit Lance''s lordship." "???" A Young Dragon as a lord? "She has been raised as Lance''s daughter, so if Lance doesn''t marry and has no heirs, when he dies, everything... will be inherited by Princess Little Dragon." Reg felt a bit heartbroken; it seemed he wouldn''t inherit anything. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire "Lance, do you have any identities left that people have not yet inherited?" "Yes." Reg was elated: "What identity?" Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The identity of a corrupt official." "???" A corrupt official? That old geezer Lance was a corrupt official? Damn! How many different lives has he experienced?!!! Ascetic practices to become a deity? It''s alright to not be a deity for now. I want to experience the hardships of life through different identities like Lance! "Silvana, those three and that Fallen Heroic Spirit are my friends. If they face difficulties and need help in the future and it''s within our capacity, lend them a hand; if it exceeds the ability of Red Dragon City, don''t bother with them." "They''ll contact me." "Understood." ??? The Fallen Heroic Spirit is also a friend of Lord Lance? Silvana was a bit numbed. Wait, that Fallen Heroic Spirit didn''t know that Lord Lance''s true identity is actually a Black Dragon, did they? Previously sneaking into Red Dragon City and taking some books related to Lord Lance, perhaps they just wanted to see if Lord Lance was indeed their teammate Lance? "Venus, the situation that trapped Amelia has been resolved. Next, we indeed have to address Elyia''s issues." Elyia''s problem is quite serious as she is wanted by both the Divine Realm and Hell. Even if we find her, we probably don''t have the power to remove the Divine Realm and Hell''s warrants on her." Unless I become a deity in the short term and try to negotiate with the Divine Realm and Hell as a Deity to see if they could withdraw the warrant for Elyia." When it came to Elyia, Reg''s demeanor became very serious. Elyia''s situation involved the Divine Realm and Hell, and with their current energy in Team Radiance, it was something they simply couldn''t resolve. Even though Venus is a trainee Grim Reaper signed with Hell, with her status and position, she still isn''t qualified to negotiate with Hell. As for the Divine Realm, it''s even less likely they would withdraw Elyia''s warrant out of consideration for them. If he were a true deity, he might have a chance. Unfortunately, he is far from becoming a deity at present and it is not yet possible. As for Lance... Lance may indeed be a Black Dragon, and a strong one at that. But in the eyes of these mythological behemoths like Hell and the Divine Realm, a Black Dragon is still not qualified to influence their decisions. Chapter 213 The Three of Us and One Dragon Against Hell? Plus the Spirits of the Divine Realm?_3 Even genuine deities might not be able to influence the decisions of these two massive beings, unless it is a chief deity of that level. If they wish to help Elyia, they would certainly make enemies of the Heroic Spirit Divine Realm, as well as Hell. Lance is a qualified teammate. As the Black Dragon, he could completely disregard Elyia''s plight. Yet, upon learning that Elyia had become a Fallen Heroic Spirit, he still appeared in the Dragon Domain. This indicates that Lance is prepared to confront Hell and the Heroic Spirit Divine Realm. Having not seen each other for over a thousand years and still being able to do this is enough to prove their friendship of the past. "I will try to talk to the Hell Grim Reaper, to negotiate with the Hell Grim Reaper who signed a contract with me, and the higher-ups of Hell, to see if we can annul the bounty on Elyia," Venus spoke up. She had discussed this matter with the Hell Grim Reaper before, and the Hell Grim Reaper said it would be difficult because Elyia had offended a higher-ranking Grim Reaper. The higher the Grim Reaper''s rank, the stronger their power, and the greater their privileges. Additionally, Elyia has wounded several apprentice Grim Reapers and Hell''s Shadow Soldiers, so her sin value in Hell is quite high. Golden Calamity Andre! In Venus''s mind, the image of an Undead, who also had a high sin value and was wanted by the underworld, suddenly appeared. Before coming to the Dragon Domain, not only had Hell withdrawn the bounty on Golden Calamity Andre, but they had also absorbed him into the Hell system, transforming him from a wanted fugitive with a bounty on his head into a first-class Hell Grim Reaper. Ranking even above her, who is an apprentice Grim Reaper. Someone helped Golden Calamity Andre! Unfortunately, she didn''t know such a powerful person. If she knew such a powerful person, maybe she could ask for his help in negotiating with Hell to see if they could use the same method to cancel the bounty on Elyia. "Lance, Amelia, Reg, I want to return to the Sea Sky Domain for a bit." "What for?" "To see Golden Calamity Andre. Reg and Lance, you two may not have heard of Golden Calamity Andre, but Amelia knows." "Golden Calamity Andre was originally an Undead criminal wanted by Hell, but later he must have received the help of a powerful person. With that person''s help, Hell not only withdrew the bounty on him, but he also transformed into a first-class Hell Grim Reaper." What it means to be a first-class Hell Grim Reaper, you might not understand, but let me put it this way: a first-class Hell Grim Reaper is a genuine Divine Position." I will go see Golden Calamity Andre and ask if he can introduce us to the powerful person who helped him." Golden Calamity Andre? When Venus mentioned returning to the Sea Sky Domain to find Golden Calamity Andre, Amelia subconsciously pointed at Lance. Liar Lance...is Golden Calamity Andre''s teacher. She heard it from Liar Lance himself before she left Saint Blue. "To find Golden Calamity Andre, there''s no need to make a special trip to the Sea Sky Domain. Look for Liar Lance, he knows Golden Calamity Andre." ??? Venus and Reg both turned to look at Lance. Although Reg didn''t know who Golden Calamity Andre was, he understood what being a first-class Hell Grim Reaper meant. How could Uncle Lance also know a first-class Hell Grim Reaper? Venus''s red pupils were also full of confusion, "Lance, do you know Golden Calamity Andre?" "I do." Lance was a bit embarrassed. He had not expected Venus to suddenly bring up Andre. This gave him a strange feeling. He was afraid that Venus, Reg, and Amelia would come up with an absurd idea: why does it feel like you, Lance, are everywhere? "Not only does he know Andre, but he''s also Andre''s teacher." ??? !!! Lance... is Andre''s teacher? Venus felt like his head wasn''t quite up to the task. After all, Andre was an ancient from over two thousand years ago, once a king of a kingdom. Lance... was a teacher to a human king? Which means... Black Dragon Lance was active in the Human World over two thousand years ago under the guise of a human named Lance? "Wait wait wait... Amelia... never mind, Venus, can you briefly tell me which era the Golden Calamity Andre belongs to?" "An ancient from over two thousand years ago, he was also the king of the Ande Kingdom." "???" "Doesn''t that mean that before we were even born, Uncle Lance was already a teacher to a human king?" "You could understand it that way." Damn it. Black Dragon Lance really deserves to die! Why is he so good at this!!! Being a Black Dragon instead of playing the Evil Dragon, he runs off to the Human World to experience life, experiencing various professions, is there something seriously wrong with him?! Damn it! What have I been doing for over a thousand years? Austerities! Nothing but austerities! Why didn''t I think of experiencing life using various identities?! If I had played around in the Human World like Uncle Black Dragon Lance, maybe my achievements would''ve been more formidable than from just austerities! He really deserves to die! He''s wasted over a thousand years for nothing. "Lance, Golden... was it your intervention that allowed King Andre to become a first-class Hell Grim Reaper?" Intuition told Venus that it must have been Lance, the teacher, whose intervention led Hell to lift the ban on King Andre, the Golden Calamity. Lance knows the Grim Reaper from Hell? Now that he thought about it, after enlisting Lance and Amelia to help clear out the Dusky Grand Canyon last time, that undead Skeletal Dragon which had been wanted by Hell was also absorbed into their system, becoming a Hell Grim Reaper. More information wasn''t revealed by the Grim Reaper she made a Death God Contract with, she only knew that the undead Skeletal Dragon had become a Hell Grim Reaper. And with the matter of King Andre... sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire Venus could already confirm that Lance definitely knew the Hell Grim Reaper. And that particular Hell Grim Reaper might hold a rather high position. "I just gave him a little push; mainly it was his own merit. With so many well-trained Hell''s Shadow Soldiers under his command, all of them battle-hardened veterans, Hell was really eager to have them, so they just went with it and made him a Hell Grim Reaper." Chapter 214 Human, beware I ask the Divine King to strip you of your Spirit Summoner status. Andre''s ascent to the status of a Hell First-level Reaper wasn''t solely due to his mentor; Andre was exceptional in his own right. Making contracts with demons, he had a group of elite infernal soldiers and generals, all seasoned warriors. In his previous life, he was even the King of Ande Kingdom, favored to some extent by fortune. With such an identity coupled with the power base he''d built himself, Hell would surely seek to appease Andre, provided they weren''t hell-bent on pursuing his transgressions. For Andre, the position of a Hell First-level Reaper was merely a new beginning, given time, he was bound to rise to a higher rank among the Reapers. Look at his royal sister Elusha; he had maneuvered for her as well. Why was Princess Elusha merely an Intern Reaper? Whereas Andre was a Hell First-level Reaper? Because Hell considered Andre to be much stronger than Elusha by more than a mere trifle. He wouldn''t arrogantly erase Andre''s accomplishments or shamelessly claim all the credit for Andre becoming a Hell First-level Reaper to showcase his own strength or connections. If Andre wasn''t competent and powerful enough, his own status as an Intern Reaper wouldn''t suffice to propel Andre to the divine position of a Hell First-level Reaper. Illya was a Fallen Heroic Spirit, possessing Innate Divine Strength. Having not seen her for over a thousand years, her power was undoubtedly much greater than before. For someone of her stature, becoming a First-level Reaper in Hell was far less appealing than living freely as a Heroic Spirit in the Divine Realm. Moreover, it was uncertain whether Hell would pardon her transgressions. Death God Solomon likely couldn''t help, as the Hell Reaper Illya had offended this time was a Third-level Reaper. Solomon, lacking ambition, was now only a Second-level Reaper. He could ask Solomon for assistance in negotiating with Hell''s higher-ups, but he dared not guarantee success. Even if Hell were to forgive Illya, the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits would likely continue their pursuit. Quite difficult, indeed. Aiding Illya would mean their Sunlight Squad directly confronting both Hell and the Heroic Spirits of the Divine Realm. The awkward truth is that he was not only a member of the Sunlight Squad but also a Hell Intern Reaper who could anytime become a full Hell First-level Reaper based on strength. When Hell Reapers in pursuit of Illya appeared, would he fight them? Or not? Truth be told, Solomon had been quite good to him, and he didn''t want to make things difficult for Solomon because of Illya. As for the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits, the only one he knew was Flame Queen Helen, who was prone to cry out "Lance, save me!" With her power, she was unlikely to be tasked with pursuing Illya. With her limited strength, Illya could squash her with a single blow of her hammer. It must be acknowledged that Illya''s situation was indeed somewhat thorny. "It''s true, you''re the powerful figure who helped Andre become a Hell First-level Reaper, Lance... about this matter of Hell issuing a warrant for Illya... can you help her?" "That won''t be easy, the Hell Reaper I know, due to his consistent underachievement, has only recently been promoted to a Second-level Reaper. Authority and power... probably aren''t sufficient for him to sort out Illya''s issues, but I can inquire later. I''ll ask him what it would take for Hell to rescind the warrant for Illya." "???" Reg, Amelia, and Venus all showed puzzled expressions on their faces. He also knew a Hell Second-level Reaper? From Lance''s tone, his relationship with that Hell Second-level Reaper... seemed pretty solid. If not, would he dare to say the Second-level Reaper was slacking? The status of a Second-level Reaper in Hell is countless times more esteemed than that of a First-level Reaper. "No way, you even know a Hell Second-level Reaper? Don''t tell us that the Hell Second-level Reaper was also one of your close friends or students in a past life..." That would be too far-fetched. Lance the trickster is a Giant Dragon, and as such, shouldn''t he be nestled in his own territory, sleeping soundly? Wake up when he feels like stretching his wings, abduct a princess from the Human World to bring to his territory, and then continue his profound slumber. But when it comes to trickster Lance, he doesn''t kidnap princesses from the Human World, nor does he sleep soundly in his own territory; instead, he just thinks about flying around the world, searching for friends? Disguising himself as a human to find teammates, acting as a monarch''s tutor... Even more absurd is that he''s also making friends with Hell Reapers... "You''re overthinking it; the reason I know Hell Reapers is that I am Hell Reaper." ??? !!! That wretched old dragon! He really was a Hell Reaper!!! Reg was close to tears, filled with envy and admiration; while he had been proud of himself for being the Hero who defeated the Demon King, Lance, the irresponsible Black Dragon, had already stretched his Dragon Claws into Hell. And became a Hell Reaper. What Pureblood Giant Dragon is alive and serves as a Hell Reaper? Perhaps Lance feigned his own sacrifice and departure from the team all those years ago because he deemed them too weak and didn''t want to play with them anymore, hence he staged his own death to disentangle himself. The talk about not wanting to watch them pass away must have been a lie. He didn''t take them along when he had fun but remembered him well enough to trick him into taking on bounty tasks. He hadn''t forgotten about the bounty quest Lance had issued that morning. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The reward? None. The bounty was to gain the friendship of a Black Dragon. Such an utter disregard for humanity, promising friendship with a Black Dragon... Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire The friendship of a Black Dragon was something he had already gained over a thousand years ago. "Big Guy, my dear Lance, the position of the Lord of Red Dragon City you left to the skeleton... Sylvie, and you granted the Lordship of Saint Blue to your fostered Dragon Whelp. Now, for this Hell Reaper position let me inherit it. I want to experience different careers, different lives, and I too want to ''accidentally'' drop a few professions in front of friends and family. Chapter 214 Humans, beware lest I ask the Divine King to strip you of your Spirit Summoner status_2 Big Brother, my dear Big Brother, take me with you, if you take me along, the little spiteful things you did to me a thousand years ago, making me spit blood, I''ll forgive you for all of that." I''m blushing. Blushing from envy. Fame and fortune, in the face of Big Brother Lance''s way of playing, are nothing at all. No wonder Big Brother Lance isn''t interested in the [Hero] identity, if he had Big Brother Lance''s abilities, he wouldn''t be a hero either. "That won''t do, I have to succeed the Grim Reaper''s position after I die." "???" A greedy Young Dragon indeed. "Dragon Whelp, be good, it''s not fun being the Grim Reaper, you face Evil Spirits all the time. Let me take over Lance''s Grim Reaper position, and when I one day become a Deity, I will get you a fancy title." Play while you practice. That''s the right way to open up practice. Bitter practice... You''re not opening it up right. "Can''t you be a bit more ambitious? I was counting on you to ignite the Divine Fire and ascend as a Deity to take me flying, and instead... you''re coveting a Grim Reaper''s position... Is that fair to me?" "Big Brother, becoming a Deity requires both opportunity and time, I''m taking over your Grim Reaper position also as a preparation for igniting the Divine Fire and becoming a Deity, you have to support me." Lance raised his hand pointing to Venus, "Venus is an Intern Reaper, with your ability... becoming an Intern Reaper shouldn''t be too hard." Reg shook his head, "It''s not the same." "What''s different?" "I think your Grim Reaper position is higher than Venus''s." "..." You might as well die. Turns out he wants to inherit the [Intern Reaper] position. "???" Amelia looked doubtful, "Lance, the trickster, don''t tell me it''s as Reg guessed, that your Grim Reaper position is higher than Venus''s?" "I''m an Intern Reaper signed with Hell, my authority is not far from that of a Hell First-level Reaper." ??? It really is higher than Venus''s position. "Don''t be scared by what I say, it''s only an Intern Reaper, its clout isn''t as big as you imagine, and if the Hell Second-level Reaper with whom I signed the Death God Contract can''t settle this matter, for the sake of Elia, as an Intern Reaper, I may even have to become enemies with Hell." "You''ve already prepared to be an enemy of Hell?" "To put it precisely, I''m prepared to fend off the Hell Reaper pursuing Elia, I''m not prepared to be an enemy of Hell, I''m not arrogant or deluded enough to dare challenge Hell itself." "I think we need to find Elia first, only by finding Elia can we try to solve the problems she carries. Without Elia... even if we are ready to take on Hell and the Divine Realm, it''s pointless." Venus and Reg nodded, the Dragon Domain was even bigger than the Oceanic Realm, trying to find a Fallen Heroic Spirit in the Dragon Domain without any detailed clues or locations is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If only Elia had chosen to become a Fallen Heroic Spirit after he became a Deity! A Deity''s status, should be enough to protect Elia, right? "Tonight I will try to summon Elia and see if I can bring her here." ??? Lance''s words once again captured the attention of Venus, Amelia, and Reg. The Black Dragon can summon Fallen Heroic Spirits? It''s unheard of for Giants to be able to summon Heroic Spirits, even if they''re Fallen Heroic Spirits, Giants probably don''t have the qualifications to summon. "Under what identity do you summon Elia? Black Dragon? Or the Lord of Red Dragon City? Or the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?" "As a Dark Spirit Summoner, to summon Elia." He''s not a Dark Spirit Summoner, he''s a legitimate Spirit Summoner. Where''s the difference between a Spirit Summoner and a Dark Spirit Summoner? Evil! Lawless! Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He may be a Black Dragon, but he''s not evil, nor is he a lawless rebel. Reverse the Heroic Spirit summoning array. The regular Heroic Spirit summoning array can summon Heroic Spirits from the Divine Realm. If reversed... in theory, the Heroic Spirit summoning array becomes a Dark Spirit summoning array. Using a Dark Spirit summoning array to summon Elia, there''s a certain chance of success. Try it twice and see. Summoning Iliya as the identity of the Dark Heroic Spirit Summoner Lance. "Lance, there are identity restrictions for a Heroic Spirit Summoner, you don''t qualify to summon Heroic Spirits just because you are strong." "I have a certificate, a Heroic Spirit Summoner certificate, issued by the Heroic Spirit Association. If the Heroic Spirit that responded to my call back then had been a powerful one, the gold content of my Heroic Spirit Summoner identity would have been even higher than it is now." My teammate is a Black Dragon who shirks his duties. Such a sentence inexplicably surfaced in Reg''s mind. How bored was Black Dragon Lance? Why would he choose to become human and take the exam to become a Heroic Spirit Summoner? The thing is, he actually got the certificate of a Heroic Spirit Summoner... "No need to wait for the night, I''ll try summoning Iliya now." I want to deal with Iliya''s matter sooner and get back to farming on Black Dragon Island earlier. The void roared, and dazzling golden divine light surged from the ground to the sky. One golden divine light after another erupted from the Heroic Spirit summoning array into the sky. A voice resonated in the void, this was a Heroic Spirit in the Divine Hall sensing the Heroic Spirit summoning array, preparing to project down a shadow to first meet the Heroic Spirit Summoner, and then decide whether to descend in true form. Lance did not give the Heroic Spirits in the Divine Realm the chance to project their shadows. "Invert." The rapidly clockwise-rotating golden Heroic Spirit summoning array seemed to be halted by an invisible hand and brought to a stop. After a brief pause lasting less than a second, the golden Heroic Spirit summoning array seemed to be toggled by the invisible hand in the opposite direction. It started to rotate at high speed counterclockwise. The golden divine light surging to the sky, at the moment of inversion, was gradually eroded by darkness, turning the ascending golden divine light into an eerie black and red hue. One after another, black and red columns of light erupted from the black-red Heroic Spirit array into the sky, dyeing the firmament a dark red. All sorts of madness and chaos invaded the airspace above Red Dragon City. One after another, phantoms descended from the black-red void, appearing on the black-red Heroic Spirit summoning array. There were Giants over ten meters tall. There were Dwarves shorter than a meter and a half. There were unknown creatures with ribs growing wings and horns on their heads. There were heroes wielding blood-red greatswords and clad in blood-red armor. Lance scanned the circle of Fallen Heroic Spirits casting their shadows, and seeing that none of these creatures was Iliya, he spoke directly, "Leave, you aren''t the Fallen Heroic Spirits I''m summoning." "We are not those dumb Heroic Spirits that you can summon or dismiss at your whim." "Nonsense." With a thought from Lance, black and red flames surged on the black-red Heroic Spirit summoning array, instantly burning the phantoms of the Fallen Heroic Spirits on the array to nothingness. "Dark Heroic Spirit Summoner Lance, summoning [Innate Divine Strength Warhammer Girl Iliya], with the title [Hammer of Justice]. Hear my call and respond swiftly." Boom A gigantic hammer appeared in the sky above Red Dragon City, followed immediately by a greatsword gleaming with golden light that struck fiercely upon the colossal hammer. "Little one, follow me back to the Heroic Spirit Divine Hall for trial." "Too late." Shortly after the two voices fell in the void, a black and gold silhouette was projected from the void, descending onto Lance''s Dark Heroic Spirit summoning array. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire "Dark Heroic Spirit Summoner Lance?" "Yes, it''s me. Aren''t you going to respond to my call and descend in your true form?" "The living... Lance?!! It''s you!!!" "Yep, it''s me. I''ve popped out of the grave to pick you up." "I knew you weren''t dead! I''m coming right" Boom The delicate phantom was scattered by a radiant gold divine light. "Human Heroic Spirit Summoner, I don''t care what relationship you had with Iliya while she lived, but now she''s a criminal wanted by our Divine Realm. Stop summoning her; if you continue, I will ask the Divine King to revoke your Heroic Spirit Summoner status." The proud voice had barely fallen in the void when a vast golden lightsword descended from the heavens, which was held off by Lance''s right hand index finger. "Just the status of a Heroic Spirit Summoner, it''s incomparable to Iliya." Lance, holding up the golden lightsword with his right index finger, lightly pushed upwards, and the golden lightsword instantly shattered. Chapter 215 Illya, you wouldnt want me to be caught as a pedophile either, would you? ``` "Just the identity of a Spirit Summoner? Arrogant, ignorant, and foolish, the identity of a Spirit Summoner is an honor, it is the recognition from the heroic spirits of the Divine Realm and the human ancestors to you, the heroic spirits you summon have all contributed to humanity." You think all you''re giving up is just the identity of a Spirit Summoner? What you''re discarding and disrespecting are all those heroes who have served humanity." A golden apparition appeared in the blood-red sky, as the Guardian Heroic Spirit chasing Elyia directly projected her figure above Red Dragon City. She wanted to see what kind of human would casually discard the identity of a Spirit Summoner. "Unreasonable, you were the one who first spoke of asking the Divine King to strip me of my Spirit Summoner identity, not I who wished to actively relinquish it. Even if I were to step back ten thousand paces and assume that I did indeed voluntarily give up the title of Spirit Summoner, I would never hold contempt for the many heroic spirits of the Divine Realm. On the contrary, my active relinquishment of the Spirit Summoner title is out of respect for the heroic spirits of the Divine Realm, not wishing to put them in a difficult position. In battle with me, they can fight heartily without any reservations. Loyalty and righteousness are hard to achieve together; when weighing both, choose the lesser of two evils. I have simply chosen a path that is friendly to the Divine Realm yet very cruel to me as a Spirit Summoner. You wouldn''t want to see a Spirit Summoner kick a heroic spirit when they are down... stabbing them in the back, would you? Would the heroic spirits of the Divine Realm like such a Spirit Summoner? I think the heroic spirits of the Divine Realm would prefer a Spirit Summoner who would battle the world''s heroes for their own Guardian Heroic Spirit. Even though due to differences in stance we must stand opposed, I believe that most heroic spirits will understand. So, honorable Heroic Spirit, even if my Spirit Summoner identity is stripped away by the Divine King, I will still choose to stand by Elyia''s side. Don''t worry, I won''t bear a grudge against the Divine Realm, because this is my own choice." Stirring, resolute, fearless, unregretful unto death. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Heroic Spirit apparition projected above Red Dragon City was astounded by Lance''s words and his attitude. She had thought him to be an arrogant, ignorant, and foolish Spirit Summoner. Yet here was a warrior who, for the sake of friendship, and for the Guardian Heroic Spirit he was pledged to, was willing to make an enemy of the Divine Realm. No one can guarantee they will never make a mistake. That includes the heroic spirits. Very few Spirit Summoners would choose to oppose the entire Divine Realm for the sake of a Fallen Heroic Spirit who had erred. When their Guardian Heroic Spirit becomes a Fallen Heroic Spirit, the vast majority of Spirit Summoners would cancel the summoning contract immediately. In the heart of a Spirit Summoner, if a Guardian Heroic Spirit becomes a Fallen Heroic Spirit, it means that their Guardian Heroic Spirit has taken a stand against the Divine Realm. A Spirit Summoner would not forsake the entire Divine Realm for the sake of one Guardian Heroic Spirit. In the past, when chasing a Fallen Heroic Spirit, all a Heroic Spirit had to do was threaten a Spirit Summoner with revoking their summoner identity to easily deter them from the thought of aiding their Guardian Heroic Spirit." "Are you sure you want to give up your identity as a Spirit Summoner for the sake of a Fallen Heroic Spirit?" "Loyalty and righteousness are hard to achieve together." "You, a dark summoner, talk of loyalty and righteousness... doesn''t that make you laugh?" "Even a dark summoner has their own charms of character, not all villains are the kind of brutal beasts that have lost all humanity." Boom A thick black-gold radiance burst forth from Lance''s summoning array, piercing the clouds. "Heroic Spirit Elyia, I summon thee!" The next moment, a figure only one and a half meters tall descended from the heavens, appearing on Lance''s summoning array. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire A golden silhouette closely followed, but instead of appearing on Lance''s array, it stood in the Void, using the star power of the Divine Realm to disperse the blood-red mist shrouding Red Dragon City. Fallen Heroine Elyia officially appeared as a Heroic Spirit on Lance''s summoning array. She was one meter fifty-three tall, with an eternally youthful face. Next to her stood a battle hammer about one meter sixty in length. Her golden tea-colored hair was casually and messily spread behind her, long enough to reach below her buttocks. Her bright, moist blue eyes were fixed on Lance. ``` "Lance, I''ve searched for you and waited for you in the Divine Realm for so long," ??? Lance''s eyes shifted from mirth to wariness as he stared at the less than 1.55 meter tall Elyia for a while and said gravely, "Elyia, you wouldn''t want me to be taken away by the skeletons, humans, elves, young dragons, dogs, and heroic spirits present here for pedophilia, would you?" ??? Pedophilia?!!! Damn it, is Lance insinuating that she will never grow tall?! No, that''s not it. Does Lance think she wants to confess to him? Or did he misconstrue that she has fallen for him? "What are you thinking? I wouldn''t confess to you. I''ve searched for you and waited for you in the Divine Realm to ask you if you could concoct a Magic Potion that would make me grow taller and give my face a mature allure. It''s not what you''re thinking at all, and I definitely wouldn''t fall for a guy who reeks of grandpa vibes like you," she said. ??? Reeks... reeks of grandpa vibes? A young-old man? Lance''s eyes widened, never in his dreams did he imagine that he would be regarded as a grandpa-flavored young-old man in Elyia''s mind. Shouldn''t it be more of a daddy vibe? "We''ll talk about height and appearance later. Could you first explain to me why you''ve become a Fallen Heroic Spirit? And why you''re wanted by hell." The heroic formation diagram dissipated, the heroic spirits in place, the heroic formation diagram temporarily useless now, no need to maintain it. "The heroic spirits in the Divine Realm bullied me!" "How did they bully you?" "They called me ''little bean bun,'' and at feasts, they always made me sit at the kids'' table. When I said I wanted to date, they told me children shouldn''t be in love early. What''s worse, when a Spirit Summoner summoned me, upon seeing my petite stature and childlike face, they didn''t want to summon me in the first place. Finally, when a Spirit Summoner took a liking to me, they would say, ''For someone to fancy a little bean bun like you, they must be either ill-intentioned or a pervert.'' When the Spirit Summoner who liked me tried to summon me again, they responded to the summons before me, frightening the Spirit Summoner with their heroic spirit status and forbidding him to summon me. I could deal with not being summoned by a Spirit Summoner, but what''s even worse is they made me deliver their love letters when they dated. When they got married, they made me the flower child. When I wanted to date, they said, ''You''re still young, don''t be hasty. When you''ve grown up a bit, grown taller, and matured, then you can date.'' Before you grow up, anyone who dares to date you, the little bean bun, will have their legs broken by us. Not being allowed to date, not being summoned by Spirit Summoners, I could only stay in the Divine Realm. Even though the scenery in the Divine Realm is comparable to the ''Immortal Realm'' you speak of, staying there too long still gets tiresome." The most important point is that in the Divine Realm, there is no Magic Potion that can make me grow taller or make my face look like an adult''s. The Art of Transformation is illusory and temporary. Once the time is up, I will still revert to my original form. I thought of you. You sacrificed yourself to help your teammates defeat the Demon King, so by all means, you should have had the chance to become a heroic spirit. With that in mind, I searched for you in the Divine Realm, and when I didn''t find you there, I thought of the Abyssal Demons. I suspected that you died in The Abyss, and your soul might still be trapped inside the "Demon God''s Paradise." I planned to take a chance to look into The Abyss, and after long observation, I discovered that when Abyssal Demons summon familiars or other beings, the dark areas of the Divine Realm would occasionally have corresponding summoning rifts appear. I sneaked into The Abyss several times using my heroic spirit status, hoping to find your soul. But... as the visits increased, The Abyss''s aura infected me, and after a few contacts with Fallen Heroic Spirits, I defected. After deflecting, I answered the summons of dark spirit summoners and helped them defeat the Divine Realm''s heroic spirits.... And then, I was wanted by the Divine Realm. "Lance, I want to grow taller, become mature and pretty, I want long legs..." Chapter 1 - 1 - 1: The Princess Who Became a Young Dragon Was Taken Away by the Evil Dragon Chapter 1 C 1: The Princess Who Became a Young Dragon Was Taken Away by the Evil Dragon Chapter 1: Chapter 1: The Princess Who Became a Young Dragon Was Taken Away by the Evil Dragon ` Your Highness, the knights loyal to the Second Princess now surround the palace. There is little time left for you to consider. Please make your decision quickly. Defeated. In this battle for the throne, Princess Lucia ultimately lost to Princess Asina. The outcome was expected. In terms of means, ability, scheming, and power games, Princess Lucia was no match for the Second Princess Asina. She was only qualified to compete for the throne with the Second Princess because her Emperor father doted on her greatly. Eva, is there really really no other choice? To leave the Imperial Capital is transforming into a legendary Giant Dragon by your curse the only option left? ... Eva, the face hidden under a voluminous black robe, the Dark Wizard, sighed and shook her head at Princess Lucia standing before her. Princess, without a Teleportation Array or a Teleportation Scroll, and ensuring that Your Highness has some self-defense capability after escaping, accepting my curse to become a Dragon is currently the best choice. Princess Lucia, with her violet, slightly curled long hair, bit her lips lightly as a struggle of hesitation showed in her amethyst eyes. Couldnt the curse just give her wings? Transforming her into a Dragon After a moment of hesitation and struggle, Princess Lucia nodded in agreement. Eva was right, she needed to have the power to protect herself after fleeing the Imperial Capital. The terrifying appearance of the Giant Dragon and its strong physique came with an intimidating presence that could save her from a lot of unnecessary trouble. Princess Lucia, I curse you Eva, the Dark Wizard, did not hesitate. Seeing that the Princess she followed agreed, she raised the Cursed Wand and aimed it at Princess Lucia, chanting the Curse. With a thunderous [Boom], the palace where the Third Princess of the Phalan Empire, Princess Lucia, resided, collapsed into ruins. An Amethyst Dragon appeared out of nowhere above the ruined palace. The Imperial knights blockading Princess Lucia instinctively pointed their weapons at the suddenly appeared Amethyst Dragon. Princess, nows the chance, fly. Hearing Evas voice, Lucia instinctively flapped her dragon wings and clumsily started to ascend towards the sky. Eva, transform into a Dragon and escape from the Imperial Capital with me. Eva smiled and shook her head at the Amethyst Dragon that was Princess Lucia, turning to look at the Second Princess, encircled by knights not far away. Princess Asina, I surrender. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ??? Princess Lucia, transformed into the Amethyst Dragon, nearly plummeted from the sky when she heard Evas words. Her most loyal follower had surrendered That Amethyst Dragon in the sky is my adorable failure of a younger sister? Yes, Princess Lucia. How did she become a Dragon? By my curse. ..After ensuring a safe escape for my adorable failure of a sister, you surrender to me very well not bad too bad she wont get away. The ferocious and warlike Griffins certainly dont fear a Young Dragon, especially not one transformed from a human. After she finished speaking, a squad of knights mounted on Griffins flew towards the Amethyst Dragon that was Princess Lucia. Eva, you may serve Princess Asina. Damn you, Asina, I will return, I will definitely come back! After dropping two harsh lines, just as Lucia was prepared to leave the skies above the Imperial Capital, an abrupt shadow engulfed her. Before she could react, dizziness overtook her. It took her a while to realize what had happened; a fearsome and colossal creature had grabbed her Dragon Tail and hoisted her into mid-air. It was a Black Dragon! Help!!! Why did a Black Dragon suddenly appear in the sky above the Imperial Capital?!!! Had Lance not seen it with his own eyes, he would have never believed such a bold Young Dragon existed, daring to abduct a Princess in broad daylight above the Human Empires Imperial Capital. Even more audacious was how this Amethyst Young Dragon, facing the siege of the Human Empires Griffin knights, not only did not flee but made wild boasts. If he hadnt been passing by on his way home, this Amethyst Young Dragon probably would have met its end here. Seeing as they both belonged to the Dragon race, he decided to save this ignorant Amethyst Young Dragon. He was a Black Dragon, a mature Black Dragon. ` Rescuing a young dragon besieged by Griffin Knights of the Human Empire was no difficult feat for him. No superflous movement was required, he simply swooped down from the sky, grabbed the tail of the Amethyst Young Dragon with his claw, and took off. As for those Griffin Knights Considering that he was once human in his former life, he decided not to give them a hard time. The strength of a mature giant dragon was formidable; a casual flick of its tail could easily kill a Griffin A single Evil Dragons Roar could frighten the Griffin Knights into shivering fear. Evil Dragon! The Evil Dragon has captured Her Highness! Lucias loyal Dark Wizard, Eva, had not expected a Black Dragon to suddenly appear in the skies above the Imperial Capital and directly snatch Princess Lucia, transformed into an Amethyst Dragon. It happened so suddenly that by the time she realized what was happening, the Evil Dragon was already preparing to take away Princess Lucia, now in her young dragon form. Griffin Knights, stop that Evil Dragon! After a brief moment of shock, Second Princess Asina quickly issued orders to the Griffin Knights, although her cowardly little sister was a bit foolish. But she could not just stand by and watch as the Evil Dragon took away her cowardly little sister. More Griffin Knights took to the skiesnot to surround Lucia this time, but to capture the Evil Dragon that had suddenly appeared and snatched her away. As the number of Griffin Knights increased, Lance let out an Evil Dragons Roar. The roar of the giant dragon caused the well-trained Griffin to briefly lose control; some even became so frightened that they lost their sense of direction Second Princess Asina and Dark Wizard Eva could only watch helplessly as Lucia was carried away by the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragons arrival had been far too abrupt, they were completely unprepared, and though Griffin Knights were strong, faced with a true giant dragon, the Griffin still felt fear. Including the knights. Its a true giant dragon, that Black Dragon is a true giant dragon, not a drake! A true giant dragon? You mean that Black Dragon is a Pureblood Black Dragon? Yes. Then its over, my cowardly little sister probably wont come back. .. - Princess Lucia was almost scared faint; she never dreamed that she would one day be captured by an Evil Dragon. What was even more disastrous, the Evil Dragon had taken her to an island where she had no chance to escape. Wuu wuu wuu. Why was her life so bitter? She had come to terms with her royal sister snatching away the throne, but why, when she had escaped the Imperial Capital, did she have to be captured by a legendary Evil Dragon Wuu wuu wuu Who will come to rescue a princess like her? Where are the brave heroes? Where are the valiant knights? Here lies a weak and helpless princess in need of your aid. So frightened. Its said that Evil Dragons eat humans. Ah? Right now, she seems not to be human, but a dragon. Evil Dragons shouldnt eat dragons, right? Wait a minute Its also said that Evil Dragons eat dragons of impure bloodline Oh no, she was a human turned into a dragon, her bloodline is definitely impure, wont the Evil Dragon consider her a snack and devour her? Please no, she is only fifteen years old this year, she hasnt experienced romance, hasnt sworn in her own knight, hasnt even seen attractive nobility yet She really doesnt want to be food for the Evil Dragon!!! Eat Dont eat me, dont eat me, my flesh is sour, it isnt tasty at all, really, not tasty at all, wuu wuu wuu I havent experienced love yet I dont want to die and especially not to be eaten wuu wuu wuu ??? Chapter 3 - 3 - 3 Oh My God, This Evil Dragon Actually Farms! Chapter 3 C 3 Oh My God, This Evil Dragon Actually Farms! Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Oh My God, This Evil Dragon Actually Farms! ` Who would want to be an Evil Dragon when they could be Emperor? No, she couldnt give up. As long as the Evil Dragon didnt harm her, she must find an opportunity to leave this place, return to the Farolan Empire, defeat that stinky older sister, and take back the throne that belonged to her. She, Lucia, refused to be a little Evil Dragon for life. Eva was unreliable, cursing her to become a dragon, but at least she should have turned her into an adult dragon, right? Why a Young Dragon? It made her have to look up when speaking to the Evil Dragon in front of her. ... Lance clapped his hands, his golden-red vertical pupils showing appreciation. Its always better to have dreams than none at all. Becoming a legendary Evil Dragon was no small dream. Evil Dragons that left their mark in history, aside from their tragic endings, were impeccable in every other aspect. If you want to become a legendary Evil Dragon, then you have to be strong enough to defeat me, he said. ??? Lucia glanced at Evil Dragon Lances Dragon Claw, which was larger than her head. A single pinch could probably squeeze her brains out. Such a big Evil Dragon, not to say that she wasnt a real Evil Dragon, but even if she were and grew up, she probably couldnt defeat the Evil Dragon before her. I cant defeat you I cant even defeat a Griffin Knight, let alone you No worries, take your time. But to become a legendary Evil Dragon, its not enough to be powerful. You also need your own territory. To have your own territory, you need to be able to sustain yourself. And to sustain yourself, you first have to know how to farm. Youre lucky to have met me, a Black Dragon who knows a little bit of everything. Ill try to train you to be an outstanding Evil Dragon. But before you become an outstanding Evil Dragon, I think you need to learn how to farm first. ??? Farm Farm Farming? They wanted her, a Princess, to learn farming? Isnt farming a life skill that human peasants and those of other races should master? Since when did Evil Dragons need to master this life skill? And, are there really farming Evil Dragons in this world? Whether in legends or in real life, Lucia had never heard of a farming Evil Dragon. Evil Dragons, as powerful and tyrannical creatures, didnt need to farm to survive. Because Evil Dragons eat meat. If they ran out of food, they just needed to take a stroll in the deep forest, and theyd come back full. There was absolutely no need for farming. Why would an Evil Dragon need to farm? Lucia carefully voiced the doubt in her mind. Because you have to feed a princess. If you kidnap a princess, you cant just feed her meat every day, can you? There needs to be a balanced diet with meat and vegetables, and from time to time, you also need to give her some fruit to eat. Speaking of fruits you also have to learn grafting and transplanting fruit trees with me. That way, once youre grown up and have your own territory, you can farm and cultivate, graft, and transplant fruit trees on your own land. The princess with you wont have to worry about eating only meat or going from feast to famine. Lucia was stunned; she suddenly felt that the Evil Dragon in front of her knew a lot. Also, listening to the Evil Dragon, why did she get the impression that he had taken care of princesses before? If he hadnt raised princesses he definitely wouldnt be able to speak such experienced words about life. Lance, this Evil Dragon surely had cared for princesses. Maybe during a certain period, he was even an infamous kind of Evil Dragon. Lance Have you Have you raised princesses before? she asked. A few, Lance replied with a grin, revealing his fangs. Whats the fun in being reborn as a Black Dragon if youve never raised any princesses? He had raised princesses! And not just one but several!!! Lucia was shocked; the obscure Evil Dragon before her had actually raised several princesses? Impossible. If Lance the Evil Dragon really had kept several princesses, he would have been slain by some legendary hero or champion by now. Those princesses Evil Dragon Lance raised must have been from small kingdoms. If they were from larger countries, history would definitely have mentioned his name. ` ` Forget it, thats not the point, the point is whether Evil Dragon Lance has turned those princesses into his wives. They they all became your wives? No, after taking care of them for a while, I sent them back. ??? What kind of move is that? To kidnap human princesses to ones dragons den, take care of them for a while, and then send them back, whats the purpose? Just for fun? Certainly, there must have been heroes who campaigned against Evil Dragon Lance, and Evil Dragon Lance couldnt defeat the heroes who challenged him, so he sent those princesses back. Lucia felt she had guessed the truth. She couldnt expose the evil dragon; what if he became angry from embarrassment and beat her up? With the evil dragons massive dragon claws, one punch, and she might have to cry for a long time. Lance, I want to learn from you, to only take care of princesses, not to take them as wives. ??? At first glance, this statement seems unproblematic, but after giving it some thought it feels like the young dragon Lucia is implying something about him? Lance wanted to give Lucia a punch. He thought about it and then dismissed the idea. They would spend a few more days together before he decided. Lets go, Ill show you around here. Lucia stood up, obediently following behind Lance. Ive named this island Black Dragon Island, the entire island is my territory. Besides me, the Black Dragon, theres also a dog and a turtle. They count as my pets. The evil dragon not only takes care of princesses but also keeps pets After following Evil Dragon Lance for a short while, Lucia saw a field of corn, with the stalks growing incredibly tall C at least one meter high!!! Mutant corn? This is the fruit corn Ive cultivated myself, using all kinds of magic potions to grow it this big. Its reached its limit. This corn tastes good when boiled; Ill cook some for you tonight to let you have a taste. This here is the vegetable garden, where youll find greens, cabbages, chili peppers, potatoes, leeks, scallions, tomatoes, and more. If you ever want something to eat, you can just come here and pick it. Lucia, looking at the chili peppers as tall as a person, imagined a scene. Evil Dragon Lance picked a chili pepper, taller than a person, from the ground, cut open the top, stuffed some meat inside, and tossed it into his mouth crunch It was one thing for the corn to be huge, but why were all the vegetables Evil Dragon Lance had grown absurdly large as well? This is the orchard, where all the fruits have been carefully cultivated by me, and they are of a decent size. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ??? Lucia glanced at the apples in the orchard, larger than watermelons, at grapes bigger than the apples, and at bananas nearly a meter long With fruits this large, how could Evil Dragon Lance say they are of a decent size? Placed in the human world, these fruits could be considered the ancestors of their kind. Divine officials from the great temples, upon seeing these fruits, would have to shout out about divine miracles and divine fruits Is this what it means to be a dragon who can farm? In her lifetime, she probably wont be able to grow fruits, vegetables, and corn this large! Raising princesses? Shes not qualified Really If raising princesses requires such life skills, then she, the Princess of the Empire, can only say Shes not qualified to raise princesses! Wuu wuu wuu. As for raising princesses, you have to look up to Evil Dragon Lance. ` Chapter 4 - 4 - 4 Evil Dragon Lance, You’ve Raised the Bar for Becoming an Evil Dragon Chapter 4 C 4 Evil Dragon Lance, Youve Raised the Bar for Becoming an Evil Dragon Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Evil Dragon Lance, Youve Raised the Bar for Becoming an Evil Dragon If all the evil dragons in the legends were like Lance, the bar for being an Evil Dragon would simply be too high. Any Giant Dragon who cant farm or raise a princess properly wouldnt deserve to be called an Evil Dragon. Before seeing the fruits and vegetables Lance had grown, Lucia thought that Lance raising a princess was no different from the way ordinary evil dragons did. It was only after seeing Lances orchard and the fruits and vegetables he grew that she understood, Lance probably really treated the princess as a princess. Rather than having the kidnapped princess eat raw meat, drink impure water, and consume vegetables that had been nibbled by insects and possibly some spoiled fruits. Lance couldnt possibly want her, a princess of the Phalan Empire, to become an evil dragon like him, could he? ... Impossible.. Absolutely impossible. She could learn how to farm, but she absolutely couldnt grow such large vegetables and fruits, let alone corn. Apples larger than watermelons, shed never even seen such things before, let alone eat them. She was curious about the taste of this apple, such a large apple It surely couldnt taste as good as a smaller one. Woof! Woof woof.woof.whinechirp chirp chirp chirp.. A dog ran out from the orchard. Hearing the dog bark, Lucia remembered Lance mentioning that, aside from him, there was also a dog and a turtle on the island. However, when the dog from the orchard ran up close to her, she was startled and jumped up. The dog Lance raised was not the obedient and cute kind that sticks out its tongue as she had imagined, but a clear Hellhound!!! Theres a Hellhound in the Bestiary of Magical Beasts, a beast that symbolizes death. Its body ablaze with fierce flames, it has two heads, and it breathes fire when it barks. Thats Hellfire. Legend has it that the flames on a Hellhound come from hell itself. Moreover, its said that humans can only see a Hellhound twice in their lifetime, for the third sighting of a Hellhoundwould lead to death! This is the end of me. She couldnt leave Lances territory where they were staying for a short while, which meant she could run into the Two-Headed Hellhound at any time. If what was recorded in the Bestiary of Magical Beasts was true, wouldnt she be in danger of dying under the gaze of this Two-Headed Hellhound? Evil no. Lance.. I heard that a person can only see a Hellhound twice in their lifetime, and they would die on the third sighting! Could I could I die? Youre not human, whats there to be afraid of? How am I not human?!!! Evil Dragon Lance, this is blasphemy against the princess of the Phalan Empire, no, against the future Emperor of Phalan! For an evil dragon like you, you would be sent to the gallows! His name is Er Gouzi, hes a little short of reaching the pure blood Hellhound stage, so dont be afraid of him, youre a dragon, and if it really comes down to it, you could swallow him whole. Lance said with a grin. Lucia, the Amethyst Young Dragon, was a bit timid; when snatching the princess, this guy probably wouldnt even consider Griffin knights a threat. When shes brave, shes truly brave; when shes scared, shes truly scared. Understandable, after all, shes still a Young Dragon. Once she matures, she should become much steadier. Er Gouzi? That name is an insult to the Two-Headed Hellhound. Lucia suddenly felt a bit sorry for the Two-Headed Hellhound. If it appeared in the Human World, and became a Familiar for a mage or Wizard, its entrance would certainly cause an uproar. With Evil Dragon Lance it could only be a gatekeeper in the orchard Poor little dog, rest assured, once I become the Emperor of the Phalan Empire, you can come with me. Ill feed you delicious meals and spicy drinks, and at night youll sleep in a fluffy dog bed. Er Gouzi, her name is Lucia. You dont need to sound the alarm when she comes to the orchard to pick fruit. Woof woof. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Two-Headed Hellhound Er Gou Zi barked twice to indicate understanding. Is there any fruit youd like to eat? Lance asked Lucia. There is Which kind of fruit would you like to eat? All all all of them Id like to taste. . Lance chuckled as he pointed with his dragon claw at Lucias swollen belly, Youre already round-bellied; dont be greedy. No gorging or binge eating, either. Just pick a few fruits you really crave to satisfy your curiosity. Leave the rest for this evening or tomorrow you can come back then to pick and eat. The orchard isnt going anywhere; you can come back to eat anytime you like. Its not that Im craving Ive just never seen so many fruits that seem mutated before; its its just pure curiosity. Lucia poked at her index claws, glancing up at Evil Dragon Lance from time to time, speaking with a lack of confidence in her voice. Go ahead and try a few. Then, shall I pick some apples? Go ahead. Lucia walked towards the orchard, and from the apple trees, she picked three apples larger than watermelons and a bunch of grapes. The grapes she picked were each as big as the apples from the Human World. She saw the watermelons, large and round, just like her distended little belly. Turning her head to glance behind, and seeing Evil Dragon Lance watching her, she thought it might be better to wait until the evening when Evil Dragon Lance was asleep before sneaking to the orchard to pick and eat the watermelon quietly. If she took it now, Evil Dragon Lance would definitely think she was a big eater. As a Princess of the Empire, she wasnt a glutton; her appetite was quite small, she could only eat a bowl of rice at a time. She could only manage half a steak in one sitting. And she only ate two slices of bread at a meal. Her dining was always graceful, assuredly not like Evil Dragon Lance had previously seen, wolfing down two roasted beast legs in no time. Picking a banana too, Lucia left the orchard and returned to Evil Dragon Lances side, Would you like an apple? I picked two for you. Lucia dared not hog the food all to herself; she proactively offered the two biggest, reddest apples to Evil Dragon Lance. By doing this, she could please Evil Dragon Lance and also give him the impression that she was a polite Princess of the Empire. Well, a polite little Young Dragon, actually. Thank you. Lance didnt refuse. On their first encounter, he had to let Lucia feel his kindness. He wiped the apple with his dragon claw and casually tossed it into his mouth. Even the apples that were larger than watermelons looked rather pitiful compared to his mouth. Lucia shrank her neck back, realizing that Evil Dragon Lances fierce mouth could easily snap her neck. With such a fearsome and gaping maw, would any princess really be willing to offer her first kiss? Did those princesses who allegedly fell for Evil Dragons in the legends really exist? They probably didnt. Even if they did, it must have been the dragons who fell for the princesses, not the other way around. Come on, Ill take you to see some other places. Lucia followed behind Evil Dragon Lance, one dragon claw holding the fruits, the other claw nibbling at them. As they reached various locations, Evil Dragon Lance explained, and she quietly took note in her mind. Maybe these details would come in handy if she ever needed to run away. Gradually, Lucia felt that Evil Dragon Lances territory was getting a bit outrageous. Evil Dragon Lance had built a kitchen and dining room on the island. Having a kitchen and a dining room was one thing, but there were also a workshop, a laboratory, an alchemy room. There was even a hot spring! Beyond these, he had a medicinal garden, a flower garden. He even constructed a pavilion halfway up the mountain. She saw a tea plantation as well. The most incredible thing was that he had built an infinity pool on the mountain peak!!! Apart from all this, Evil Dragon Lance also had his own wine cellar. No werent Evil Dragons in the legends supposed to live in hardship? Chapter 5 - 5 - 5: Peach Blossom Black Dragon Plants Peach Trees Chapter 5 C 5: Peach Blossom Black Dragon Plants Peach Trees Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Peach Blossom Black Dragon Plants Peach Trees In Lucias imagination, the place where the Evil Dragon resided was a cave barely capable of sheltering from wind and rain. The cave was dark and damp, with green moss growing all over the surrounding walls. The ground was uneven, strewn with rocks of various sizes. He ate raw meat and drank water from the mountain streams and forests. His days were not even as comfortable as those of the most ordinary citizens in the Imperial Capital. As for the Dragons Den filled with gold and jewels, such Evil Dragons only existed in legends. ... If the Dragons Den were full of gold and jewels, would the Evil Dragon still raid human towns? In her imagination, the Evil Dragon was both poor and arrogant, living a life worse than that of the farmers in the empire. Before seeing Evil Dragon Lances territory, the Evil Dragon in her mind was nothing but powerfula symbol of poverty, filth, brutality, and a robber who loved to pillage human towns and abduct Princesses. Now that she saw Evil Dragon Lances territory, Lucias imagined image of the Evil Dragon instantly collapsed. She wasnt sure about other Evil Dragons, but as for Evil Dragon Lance, he was enjoying life no less than she did as the Princess of the Empire. Evil Dragon Lance could also farm, cultivate fruits, and cook. Damn it, thinking about it this way, she, the Princess of the Empire, seemed to be useless except for eating, drinking, and having funshe couldnt do anything else. No, thats not right; she could govern a country, she could be an emperor. Her studies werent bad, and in terms of literary accomplishments, she, the Princess of the Empire, was definitely stronger than Evil Dragon Lance. Mm-hmm, thinking about it that way, she was still stronger than Evil Dragon Lance in certain aspects. Evil I mean Lance, can I ask you a question? Go ahead. Lucia weighed her words carefully and said, Do all Evil Dragons have as many life skills as you do? I dont know, but as far as Ive seen, I havent encountered another Evil Dragon as outstanding as myself. Was Evil Dragon Lance complimenting himself in a roundabout way? Hey, to seriously answer your question, whether all Evil Dragons are like me, I dont know, but to become an outstanding Evil Dragon, one must acquire some life skills. . Then I might never be able to become an outstanding Evil Dragon in my lifetime. No worries, Ill try my best to train you into an outstanding Evil Dragon. To become an excellent Evil Dragon, you dont have to be just like me. You might as well make me into an outstanding emperor. She had no desire to become an Evil Dragon. Come on, theres one last place to go. Where? The Dragons Den. What a huge tree. Evil Dragon Lance had actually planted a tall, majestic tree with a twisted trunk in his courtyard. Yes, Evil Dragon Lance had actually built himself a courtyard, complete with a gate. At the entrance to the courtyard, there stood two Stone Lions. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Evil Dragon Lance said that what was placed at the gate were not lions, but kirin. Lions were called kirin in the world of Evil Dragon Lance. She asked Evil Dragon Lance why he placed two lionkirin at the entrance of the courtyard. The Evil Dragon said to ward off evil spirits and to bring wealth and good fortune. She was dumbfounded at the time. Did Evil Dragons also need to ward off evil spirits? She said are there creatures more evil than Evil Dragons in this world? Evil Dragon Lance said yes, the brave and heroes are more evil than Evil Dragons. Lucia was left speechless, for to Evil Dragons, the powerful braves and the noble heroes indeed seemed too evil. After all, werent the Evil Dragons in legends either slain by the braves or defeated by the heroes? Even so, Lucia still found Evil Dragon Lance weird Placing Stone Lions at the entrance to ward off evil was one thing, but who had ever heard of an Evil Dragon that built his own courtyard? What kind of tree is this? Its so big. Ginkgo tree. Oh. Huh? Those trees outside the courtyard, are they peach trees? Standing beside the ginkgo tree, it wasnt until then that Lucia noticed the grove not far from the courtyard, which looked like peach trees. She recognized them since the Imperial Capital Palace also had peaches growing within its grounds. Yes, they are beautiful when the peach blossoms are in full bloom. I see! Lucia exclaimed, a look of sudden realization in her eyes. You planted so many peach trees to raise a princess, right? .No, theyre for selling. Havent you ever heard the saying? The Black Dragon plants peach trees, and breaks off branches to pay for wine. ???!!!! Damn it, Evil Dragon Lance wasnt a Giant Dragon without any literary cultivation! He had the potential to be a wandering Evil Dragon bard! Have you captured any traveling bards? No. Then, have you listened to traveling bards as they sing about their experiences and what theyve seen? No. Do you normally read books? Yes. Damn, she, Princess Lucia of the Farolan Empire, had encountered an Evil Dragon who could farm, read, and even build his own courtyard! The key point was, this Evil Dragon not only planted trees in the courtyard he built, but he also installed a swing! Looking at the size of the swing it didnt seem suitable for a Giant Dragon to use. It seemed more like it was prepared for a [Princess]. Was it her imagination? Why did she feel that while other Evil Dragons kept princesses as wives, Evil Dragon Lance kept a princess as a pet? It must be her imagination. Dont stand there daydreaming, come see inside the Dragons Den. Seeing Lucia gazing up at him with a blank look, Lance gently touched her clean-shaven dragon head with his Dragon Claw. Oooh Lucia came back to her senses and quickly averted her gaze towards the Dragons Den in the center of the courtyard, Ah, the entrance to your Dragons Den does it have a door? Hm, made of crystal, good for lighting. Lucia was dumbfounded; had she not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that a dragon like Lance existed in this world. How do you open this door? Just push it open, dont worry, it wont fall over, and you dont need to use too much force. Whats that painting on the crystal door? Door God, to bless the home with peace. Just how afraid was Evil Dragon Lance of heroes and warriors? Lance pushed the door open and entered, with Lucia following closely. Inside the Dragons Den, there was no musty smell, nor was it dark and damp; instead, there floated a faint aroma. The interior walls of the Dragons Den were covered in plants that emitted a soft glow, and the ground was neither uneven nor strewn with rocks of varying sizes. It was very smooth, the ground was covered in a type of flower Lucia had never seen before, and even when the massive body of Evil Dragon Lance passed over them, these plants did not become tattered. The lighting inside the Dragons Den was very sufficient. When Lucia followed Evil Dragon Lance into the depths of the Dragons Den, she was shocked once again. The depths of the Dragons Den were vast, and Evil Dragon Lance had divided it into several areas. There was a [Library] filled with various books, a [Collection Room] filled with collectibles, and a [Study Room]. And human portraits!!! There were actually human portraits inside Evil Dragon Lances den, and not just one! Some of the portraits were of men and women. The men were dressed in armor, wielding swords. The women were dressed in mages robes, holding Magic Wands. Lucia, with her sharp eyes, noticed that some of the swords in the portraits were now displayed in Evil Dragon Lances [Collection Room]! Chapter 6 - 6 - 6: The Found Young Dragon Wants to be Emperor... Chapter 6 C 6: The Found Young Dragon Wants to be Emperor Chapter 6: Chapter 6: The Found Young Dragon Wants to be Emperor Spoils of war? Prisoner? Right, it must be like this. The humans in the painting were once the heroes, the warriors who had fought against the Evil Dragon Lance. Perhaps Evil Dragon Lance was too powerful, and the heroes, the warriors who tried to vanquish him, failed and became prisoners of the Evil Dragon Lance. Their weapons, used by warriors, heroes, and mages, became the spoils of war for Evil Dragon Lance. They became the prisoners of Evil Dragon Lance and were depicted by him in paintings. ... Are these weapons your spoils of war? No, they are my collectibles, like that Blue Elf Oh, that azure greatsword, it is my weapon. ??? Lucia blinked her clear, foolish large eyes several times. Evil Dragon Lance still uses weapons? No, that azure greatsword seemed right for a person to use, in terms of size. If Evil Dragon Lance used it As a toothpick? In the claws of Evil Dragon Lance, apart from using the greatsword as a toothpick, she really couldnt think of what else it could be used for. The humans in the painting are they the warriors, heroes you defeated? Are they your prisoners? No, they are my companions, my teammates. ??? Not prisoners? Companions? Teammates? Lucia doubted she had heard correctly; the humans in the painting all had an air of righteousness. It didnt seem they looked nothing like those who would commit evil deeds alongside an Evil Dragon. Humans would cooperate with Evil with us Evil Dragons? Lucia voiced her doubts. Lance turned his head towards Lucia and gave her a grin, enlightening her, Humans wont cooperate with us Evil Dragons, but we Evil Dragons can take the initiative to find humans to play with, right? Havent you forgotten that we Giant Dragons can transform into humans? In the fixed notion of humans, we Evil Dragons like to kidnap princesses, raid small human towns, attack merchant caravans, and commit evil everywhere. Most Evil Dragons are indeed like that, and its not wrong for humans to think this way. However, from the day I hatched, there began to be two types of Evil Dragons: other Evil Dragons and Evil Dragon Lance. Arent they still all Evil Dragons? Is there a difference? Oh, there seems to be a difference, other Evil Dragons probably dont farm, make gardens, build infinity pools or hot springs Lance, what made you want to play with humans? Stillness leads to movement; out of boredom, I sought some interesting humans to play with. Lucia nodded, somewhat understanding. Evil Dragon Lance went to the Human World to find interesting humans to play with, not in the form of a Giant Dragon, but in human guise. So playful Far too playful Evil Dragon Lance was certainly not the traditional kind of Evil Dragon. Lucias curiosity was piqued by Evil Dragon Lance, Lance when you turn into a human and go to the Human World, whom do you find to play with? Its hard to say; if I want to learn a trade, Ill find some master craftsmen. If Im short on money, I might become a mercenary, an adventurer, or join a heros squad as a member to earn some extra cash. Of course, sometimes I also act as the leader of a heros squad, recruiting members, leading them to vanquish monsters, purify spirits, and if there happens to be an Evil Dragon, I would even lead the squad to subdue it. ??? An Evil Dragons life can be so colorful? If she hadnt heard about Evil Dragon Lances past deeds, Lucia felt that she would never have imagined, even to her dying day, that an Evil Dragon could have such fun. But as an Evil Dragon, to transform into a human and recruit teammates to subdue ones own kind Wasnt that operation a bit nasty a bit sly? That punishing your own kind doesnt it pain your conscience? The Evil Dragons I deal with are lesser dragons with impure bloodlines. When I punish them, at most they get a thrashing, whereas if other heroes dealt with them, they might not even survive. Lucia nodded. She believed in Evil Dragon Lances words. Even though they hadnt been together for long, he gave her the impression that he was incapable of lying. The person in the painting is actually your dear friend. Not all of them are my dear friends; some are my enemies. Lucia shuddered. What did it feel like to be remembered by an Evil Dragon that could live for thousands or even tens of thousands of years? She didnt know, and she didnt want to know. Evil Dragon Lance held grudges. She must not offend him, and even more so, she must not make him angry with her. I absolutely must become an outstanding Evil Dragon like you! You dont have to become an Evil Dragon like me, just be yourself. No, I must become like you. I want to be a hero, a Holy Knight, an Emperor! I will raise a Princess! Suddenly, Lucia thought that if Evil Dragon Lance could transform into a human and become a hero, a Holy Knight, a mercenary, an adventurer in the Human World Then why couldnt she, a princess of the empire turned into a young dragon, openly aim to be an Emperor? When she turned back into a human, she must kill her way back to the imperial capital and reclaim the throne that belonged to her, becoming the Emperor of the Phalan Empire! As she thought about it, Lucia gradually became excited. With her excitement, her fear of Evil Dragon Lance diminished significantly. Lance, I have two dreams. My first dream is to become an outstanding Evil Dragon like you, Lance! My second dream is to go to the Human World and become an Emperor! ??? Was something strange mixed into this young dragons dreams? Become an Emperor? What is an Evil Dragon doing wanting to be an Emperor? Becoming an earl, a baron, a viscount or something, Lance could understand. After all, when he was bored, he had gone to the Human World and enlisted as a soldier, then was ennobled for his brave fighting. He had been a baron, a viscount, and even an earl. Whether it was being an earl or a baron, it was all for the enjoyment of life, experiencing the feeling of being served by cute maids. But he had never thought about being an Emperor. It wasnt that he dared not think about it, but rather he felt that being an Emperor wasnt very interesting. That Lucia, it is good to have dreams, but our dreams must not be too far-fetched. Like becoming an Emperor, for example. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why cant we Evil Dragons be Emperors? Youve been a hero, a Holy Knight, and all sorts of people. I think me going to the Human World to be an Emperor in the future shouldnt be a problem. Its different. Being an Emperor is not the same as being a hero or a Holy Knight. To be an Emperor, you have to know how to govern, have followers, win peoples hearts, and most importantly if you want to be an Emperor, you have to start as a common soldier. You cant just parachute into a well-established Human Kingdom, kill the King, and declare yourself Emperor. If you really did that, the Divine Courts of the Human World would send Holy Knights to punish you. And, I wouldnt allow you to bring chaos to a peaceful Human Kingdom, either. Huh! This Evil Dragon doesnt seem as bad as the ones in the legends Lucias fear of Evil Dragon Lance dissipated a little bit more Lance, I think well, dreams dont necessarily have to come true but one must have them, for dreams give us motivation. I will work hard for this dream, and if one day I become an Emperor, Ill give you a princess to raise. If she could one day return to the Phalan Empire and snatch the throne from her odious older sister Asina, then she would hand her smelly sister Asina over to Evil Dragon Lance to raise. Raising a princess, Evil Dragon Lance was serious about it. Chapter 7 - 7 - 7 The Evil Dragon Has Never Been in Love Chapter 7 C 7 The Evil Dragon Has Never Been in Love Chapter 7: Chapter 7 The Evil Dragon Has Never Been in Love Did you hear that? The young dragon I found said that after becoming the emperor, he would gift me a princess to raise. Should I praise her for having a conscience? This young dragon, Lucia, is truly brave when shes courageous and truly timid when shes scared. This childs nature isnt bad as one can tell from her clear eyes that carry a hint of foolishness. Lance has seen quite a few young dragons with impure bloodlines, but none of them had eyes as pure as Lucias. ... Its understandable. Young dragons wanting to survive in harsh environments must experience a lot of cruel and bloody battles. Over time, their eyes naturally become fierce and ruthless. Upon meeting such young dragons, he would teach them some life skills and combat techniques. He wouldnt pick them up to raise because back then, he wasnt in the right state of mind for that. Lucia, the young dragon, was lucky. She encountered him while being attacked by human griffin knights and was even saved by him and brought back to Black Dragon Island. Thats probably fate. Plus, he has a good feeling about this little one, so he doesnt mind raising the little one for a few hundred or a thousand years. It proved he wasnt wrong. This little one knows how to be grateful, knowing to reward him with a princess after becoming the emperor. Even though its an impossible dream. Dont gift me a princess; gift me a pile of gold and jewels instead, he said. The right to dream should still be given to Lucia, the child. Some words are good to say once; theres no need to emphasize them over and over. Sure, if I become the emperor, I will certainly find all of a certain princess gold and jewels to give to you, Lance, so you can sleep on a pile of them, she said. The stinking elder sister Asinas gold and jewels will all be given to the Evil Dragon Lance. Gold and jewels? Right, why doesnt the den of the Evil Dragon Lance have any gold and jewels? Even a poor evil dragon cant possibly lack even a few hundred gold coins, right? Lucia took another careful look around Evil Dragon Lances den. There really wasnt a single gold coin, not even a silver coin on the ground. Is Evil Dragon Lance that poor? No, no, no, Evil Dragon Lance isnt poor at all. The weapons and scepters in his treasure room look very valuable. Not to mention those ancient artifacts in the treasure room of Evil Dragon Lance which, to a historian who loves studying history, could be priceless treasures. Lance, do you not like gold coins? she asked. Is there an evil dragon in this world that doesnt like gold coins? he replied. Then why isnt there a single gold coin in your den? she queried. Wealth should be kept secret. Havent you heard? Having money one must surely hide it away, he said. Lance lifted his dragon claw and took off a Vajra Ring from the tip of his horn. A spatial ring? As a princess, Lucia would naturally have seen spatial rings capable of storing items. Spatial rings are expensive. In the imperial city, only some wealthy nobles or merchants can afford to buy them. Often mercenaries, wizards, and witches who frequently go on adventures might have one as well. Its not a spatial ring. Its a Vajra Ring, a space artifact that I refined myself to store items, he said. A faint glow passed, and a crystal jar appeared in Lances dragon claw. Inside the crystal jar were numerous gold coins. Huh? The gold coins in Evil Dragon Lances crystal jar are of such an ancient design, seemingly currency from an ancient era. Collectors and historians would love them and might even be willing to pay a lot for the ancient currency in Evil Dragon Lances crystal jar. There arent that many gold coins, though. Lucia estimated roughly that there were at most a few dozen gold coins in Evil Dragon Lances crystal jar. So so few A respectable evil dragon should have its den filled with piles of gold and jewels, right? How come you only have so few gold coins? she asked. For me, having enough money to spend is sufficient, he replied. Is that amount of money enough for you to spend? she questioned. Its enough for now, if its not, Ill earn more, he responded. ??? Evil dragons need to earn money? Dont they usually just steal directly? Then she remembered, Evil Dragon Lance had said before that when he was out of money, he would transform into a human and go to the Human World to earn it. Running out of money, and instead of stealing from the Human World, he went to work for it Are there really such kind Evil Dragons in the world? Here, this is for you, a Gold Coin. Lance opened the crystal jar and handed a Lucky Coin to Lucia. The front of the Lucky Coin featured the statue of the Goddess of Fortune, and the reverse side showed her temple. In the Human World, a Lucky Coin could bring good fortune to people. Ah oh thank thank you. Lucia clumsily accepted the Gold Coin handed to her by Lance, her impression of Evil Dragon Lance improving yet again. An Evil Dragon who willingly gives away Gold Coins as gifts Legends might not even have such an Evil Dragon. Since the Evil Dragon gave her a Gold Coin, she should give him a gift in return. What should she give to the Evil Dragon? With her current appearance it seemed like she couldnt afford to give anything decent as a gift Cursed by Eva into becoming an Amethyst Young Dragon, she had lost everything except her shiny purple scales Shed remember this and think about what gift to give Evil Dragon Lance when she returned triumphantly to the imperial capital and became the Emperor herself. Youre free to move around and familiarize yourself with the Dragons Den, and while youre at it, find a spot that can be your bedroom. Ah? I Im going to sleep in the same Dragons Den as you? Lucias violet-gold pupils showed panic; she wasnt a real Young Dragon, she was the imperial Princess, afraid to sleep alongside a true Evil Dragon Um that actually, I can just sleep outside, and if youre worried about me getting hit by wind or rain, I can find a cave to sleep in. No need to be shy, just sleep here. You can treat this place as your home until you come of age and leave. Treat this as my home?!!! Uh-oh! Could it be that Evil Dragon Lance has mistaken her, a fake Young Dragon, for a wife to nurture? Wuwuwu She doesnt want to be the wife of an Evil Dragon Who will come to save her Its not suitable, what if your girlfriend misunderstands? Girlfriend? Lance laughed, this little one is already worried about whether my girlfriend would get angry; no wonder such a young age and already thinking about love. But puppy love is not a good thing. I dont have a girlfriend; I havent even been in love, so theres no girlfriend to speak of. Ah? You dont have a girlfriend? Youve never been in love?! Lucia was shocked. Looking at Evil Dragon Lances size, he must be an adult Giant Dragon. An adult Giant Dragon of his size has never been in love? Who would believe that? Dragons are lustful. No, all Giant Dragons are lustful. How could one miss the chance of a sweet romance with a princess during the age of fierce brutality, while raising a princess? As for her, an imperial Princess, she is not um she remains skeptical. Youve never been in love with a Princess? Why should I be in love with a Princess? Dont Evil Dragons like to be in love with human Princesses? Other Evil Dragons may like to be in love with human Princesses. I dont care for it much; Id prefer my future girlfriend to be a Giant Dragon. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. !!! He hopes his future girlfriend will be a Giant Dragon? Then you, as an Evil Dragon, cant play the nurturing game! Chapter 8 - 8 - 8 The Poor Evil Dragon Chapter 8 C 8 The Poor Evil Dragon Chapter 8: Chapter 8 The Poor Evil Dragon Lucia could now be certain that the Evil Dragon Lance probably really had the idea of treating her, the Young Dragon he picked up, as his girlfriend. How could he think of such a thing. It was normal for him to want a female Giant Dragon as a girlfriend. But to raise a picked-up Young Dragon as your girlfriend, thats kind of excessive and somewhat perverted, isnt it? This is like playing a nurturing game! Although in the Human World, there were also some young noblemen who liked to play such nurturing games, but those were between families with marriage agreements, and their ages wouldnt differ too much. ... At most ten years. It was different for the Evil Dragon. If the Evil Dragon was to play this nurturing game, he would at least have to raise the Young Dragon until it reached adulthood. From a Young Dragon to a mature Giant Dragon, it would take at least a thousand or two thousand years. Did the Evil Dragon Lance have that kind of patience? Lucia stealthily looked up at the Evil Dragon Lance. The Evil Dragon Lance was counting his pitifully small savings. A few dozen Gold Coins, to her, was just pocket money for a day or two. =(ϣ*))) Sigh, just let it be, if the Evil Dragon wants to play nurturing games, let him. After all, she was planning to sneak away eventually. As the princess of the Phalan Empire, she certainly didnt want to live with the Evil Dragon for the rest of her life. If she couldnt escape The Evil Dragons nurturing plan would probably only last a few decades. She was human, living to seventy or eighty years old was already considered longevity. Of course, there were humans who could live for three to five hundred years, and such humans were powerful, extraordinary beings. Raising her for a few decades and then nurturing her to death Whether the Evil Dragon Lance would feel sad or not was unknown. He should feel sad, raising her for decades, he would certainly form some attachment. Sixty-eight Gold Coins. There were still sixty-eight Gold Coins in his savings. Thats a bit too little, time to make money. After all, to provide for Lucia, his child, this amount of money would definitely not be enough. Thinking of Lucia, the Young Dragon, Lance unconsciously glanced at her. This child was so dumb and cute; had she not met him, she might have been tricked by humans into becoming a mount one of these days. That would be her fate if she met kind people. If she met bad people, its likely she would lose her life instead. For now, let the child live with him for a while. Lance you, you why dont you find a girlfriend? Seeing the Evil Dragon Lance looking at her, Lucia quickly found a topic to discuss. The oppressive feeling from those cold, golden-red vertical pupils of the Evil Dragon was too strong. She couldnt look directly at him. Im not interested. When it came to finding a girlfriend, he was very casual about it, if he met someone felt something, and the other party also thought he was alright, then they would date. If not, it meant his destined partner hadnt appeared yet. In the last thousand or so years, he hadnt encountered another Pure Blood Giant Dragon. The Pure Blooded Giant Dragons lived on Dragon Island, which had disappeared from the continent quite a while ago, floating off to who knows where. Lance felt somewhat regretful. From his hatching to maturity, he had never been to Dragon Island, not even seen it. Before, when he took human form to travel in the Human World for fun, beyond boredom, he hoped to encounter Pure Blood Giant Dragons other than himself. For this reason, he had served as the guard to many beautiful princesses, hoping to see if any Pure Blood Giant Dragons would come to the Human World to steal away princesses. As a result, because he slacked off too much, he was fired When he was active in the Human World, he heard there were still Pure Blood Giant Dragons around, but those dragons all lived in the sacred places of the great temples. The sacred places of the great temples He hadnt explored the power of the grand temples during his youth, and in his two thousand three hundred something year, when he tried to explore the sacred ground of a certain temple he beat up a Divine Position holder Then some powerful Divine Position holders came after him, fortunately, he was fast on his feet Youve come of age Dont you think about finding a girlfriend? Ive only just become an adult. Do you really not fancy the princess? I dont. You only fancy giant dragons? That seems to be the case for now. Lucia thought she should try to escape from Evil Dragon Lances side as soon as possible. For now, its best she finds a place far from Evil Dragon Lance to sleep. The Dragons Den of Evil Dragon Lance is spacious and bright. Looking around, Lucia walked to a spot near the wall, May Isleep here? You may. Thank you. The walls were covered with soft-glowing flora, so if she accidentally touched the wall while sleeping, she wouldnt have to worry about being hurt by sharp stones, let alone cover herself in stony mud. The Dragons Den of Evil Dragon Lance was clean and tidy. If she hadnt seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe the lair of an evil dragon could be cleaner and warmer than a human dwelling. Lucia, do you speak the real dragon language? Ah? The real dragon language? I, I, I.I dont think I can. She wasnt even a real young dragon, how could she possibly speak the real dragon language? Humans have their own language, and naturally, giant dragons have theirs. Unlike humans, giant dragons can easily master human languages, while humans would find it very difficult to learn dragon language. Even the most accomplished linguists would not be able to learn dragon language without the personal teaching of a dragon. Lucia felt a little panicked; did Evil Dragon Lance discover something? Otherwise, why would he suddenly ask if she could speak dragon language? Dont be nervous, not knowing the real dragon language isnt a big problem, I can teach you. Lance smiled, surely the child Lucia was nervous because she was afraid he would dislike her. Lucia was not a pure blood young dragon. If she were, shed have the memory inheritance and would undoubtedly speak the real dragon language. Besides, if this child were a pure blood young dragon, her parents would not have let her run away from Dragon Island. Its okay not to be a pure blood young dragon, as long as the child works hard enough, theres still a chance for her to become a pureblood dragon. A lesser dragon has the opportunity to evolve into a pureblood dragon. A lesser dragon with profound luck can become a pureblood dragon effortlessly if they can consume the legendary divine medicine. A strong lesser dragon that knows how to purify its own bloodline also has the chance to slowly evolve into a pureblood dragon. For a young dragon with spirit like Lucia, her bloodline should be infinitely close to that of a pureblood dragon. A little effort should see her become a pureblood dragon. IICan I not learn it As a princess, she had been learning all sorts of knowledge and etiquette since she was young. Now, transformed into a young dragon and captured by an evil dragon, she still had to study Please, just let her go Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You cannot. Then I will learn. Lucia lay down on the soft grass in a gloom, unable to fight or argue her way out; what else could she do? She had no choice but to learn. Once she mastered the dragon language and returned to the Phalan Empire, she would curse her stinking older sister Asina into an autist using the dragon language. But then again, if Evil Dragon Lance was teaching her dragon language, shouldnt she also teach him something? As an imperial princess, shed learned a lot. With that thought, Lucias spirits lifted again, Lance, is there anything you want want to eat? Saying it excitedly halfway, Lucia suddenly remembered that Evil Dragon Lance had told her he often transformed into a human to mingle in the human world, playing, learning. Given Evil Dragon Lances age and his learning ability what she knew Lance probably knew as well How did she, the imperial princess, seem to have become a little useless? Chapter 9 - 9 - 9 The Unserious Evil Dragon Chapter 9 C 9 The Unserious Evil Dragon Chapter 9: Chapter 9 The Unserious Evil Dragon It wasnt that she, a wasted princess of the empire, was incompetent, it was the Evil Dragon she encountered that was too excellent. Completely different from the Evil Dragons in legends. Are you hungry? Not hungry, not hungry You gave me both roasted beast legs just now, and I havent seen you eat anything; I was worried you might be hungry. Im not hungry. Lance re-hung the Vajra Ring onto his Dragon Horn. ... Youre free to do as you please, rest if you want to rest, go out and play if you want to play. Oh oh oh. The Young Dragon was still a bit nervous, and it wasnt hard to tell from her eyes and demeanor that she was still somewhat afraid of him, the full-grown Giant Dragon. There was no helping it; dispelling the Young Dragons fear would take time. After spending some time together, once the Young Dragon realized he had no ill intentions towards her, she would probably lose her restraint and revert to the playful nature of a Young Dragon. Lance had previously thought that talking more to the Young Dragon would ease her anxiety; now it seemed that talking more only caused her to feel more uneasy. Let her move about freely then, and see if that could spark her desire to explore. The layout of his Dragons Den should not be boring. The Dragons Den quieted down. Lucia lay on the soft grass, watching the Evil Dragon. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Evil Dragon Lance went to the study. The Evil Dragon Lance lit up. The Evil Dragon Lance shrank! Lucia was shocked as she watched the Evil Dragon Lances immense dragon body gradually reduce to around three meters in length. Such a tiny Evil Dragon Lucia glanced at her own dragon body, which was now twice the size of the Evil Dragons. A bold thought occurred to her. If she were to slap the shrunken Evil Dragon perhaps the Evil Dragon would cry? Ha, whether the Evil Dragon would cry from that was unknown, but she would definitely be hung up by the Evil Dragon and given a beating The Evil Dragon Lance was truly magical, able to freely control the size of his dragon body. Why had he shrunk down to such a small size? Lucia was puzzled as she slowly moved toward the study. There she saw it, the Evil Dragon was writing something with a pen. Lucia, who had been lying on the grass, got up and squatted in front of the Evil Dragon Lances desk, curiously watching him write and draw. It was the script humans used. Favored: The Evil Dragon Falls in Love with Me. ??? What was this? Those first few words, why did they look so much like the entertainment books published by the Imperial Publishing House? Some noble young ladies and matrons would occasionally read some entertainment books to pass the time. She would read them too when she had nothing better to do. Stories of Evil Dragons, princesses, and heroes were all found in entertainment books. Her knowledge of Evil Dragons partly came from entertainment books and partly from the tales of adventurers. Could it be that Evil Dragon Lance was writing an entertainment book? Impossible, impossible. How could an Evil Dragon possibly write a romantic series of entertainment books? He had never been in love. An Evil Dragon who had never been in love writing a romance novel, would that even be readable? Evil Lance, what are you writing? Writing a draft. A draft? Yes, that sort of romantic entertainment fiction for human girls. It was really an entertainment book! And the Evil Dragon even had a specific target audience! The target audience was human girls. Are you writing this to entertain the princess in her spare time? No, its to make money. So the Evil Dragon knew how to write entertainment books to earn money; indeed, those in the capital who wrote entertainment books could make a living that way. Some well-known authors of entertainment books could even collaborate with theatres. The problem was, Lance was an Evil Dragon. Under normal circumstances, shouldnt his means of acquiring wealth be raiding human towns? Can you make money from this? Yes. How much can you earn? Adding up bits and pieces, there will be at least a hundred Gold Coins. A hundred Gold Coins? As an Evil Dragon, could he bear such humiliation? If it were her, she would have kidnapped the publishers boss, forcing the boss to buy out her entertainment books at a high price. An entertainment book should fetch her at least a thousand goldno, ten thousand Gold Coins! Thats too little, its quicker to raid human towns for money. Lucia mustered her courage to make a comment, then asked, Lance, why dont you raid human towns or attack caravans? The Gold Coins obtained from raids are unclean, and they emit an ominous aura. I also dont like to bully the weak. Its more interesting to earn money on my own merit. From hatching to growing into an adult Black Dragon, he had never raided a human town, attacked a caravan, or bullied other races on the continent. As long as humans didnt target him, he wouldnt target humans. If someone did focus their attention on him, though, he wouldnt mind letting them understand what an Evil Dragon was. So, youve never gone to the Human World to steal money? Never, Lance lifted his head, Dont believe me? If any other Evil Dragon said that, I wouldnt believe it, but when you say itI believe it. It was an odd intuition; although she was very afraid of Evil Dragon Lance, she found his words very credible. This manuscript of yours you better not write it anymore. Why not? Youve never been in love, so the romance novels you write are unlikely to resonate with the noble ladies of the Human World. .. Her argument was logical, and there was no refuting it. No wonder his previous manuscripts submitted to publishers vanished without a trace. Could it be that to write a good romantic story, one must have experienced love at least once? Actually, the romance stories I wrote are quite good. If you dont believe me, I can take out my previous manuscripts for you to see. .. Lance stopped writing manuscripts and started writing teaching materials instead. Dragon clan: Kindergarten [Young Dragon Edition] Dragon Script Textbook. First, he compiled a Dragon Script textbook for kindergarten, and once the Young Dragons learned it, he would create a primary school edition. Let the Young Dragons learn slowly. After all, Giant Dragons have nothing but time. Evil Dragon changed the script. He wasnt using the script of humans. It looked like a very ancient script. As an imperial Princess, she had systematically studied several scripts of different races. Elvish Script. Orcish Script. Dwarf Script. She could even communicate with Elves, Dwarves, and Orcs using these scripts. Right, since Evil Dragon is teaching her Dragon Script, she can also teach him the scripts of other races in return. Yes, its best to start by teaching him Elvish Script. Elvish Script is elegant. The characters are graceful and unrestrained, just like an Elfs beauty. Evil Dragon knows many things, but he surely doesnt understand Elvish Script. Hehe, it seems that she, as a Princess, isnt completely useless in front of Evil Dragon Lance. Lance, what script is this? Dragon Script. Youre using Dragon Script to write entertainment reading material? These are teaching materials, for teaching you Dragon Script at night. What? Lucia was somewhat dumbfounded, was she going to be a student on her very first day being captured by the Evil Dragon? Two hours of Dragon Script learning time every night, with a break on days of the True God. Days of the True God are Saturday and Sunday. Oh, got it. She might as well study. Ancient Dragon Script, ah, Historians want to learn it, but the Dragons cant be bothered to teach them. Besides, during the day the Evil Dragon might have to learn Elvish Script from her. At night shes the student of the Evil Dragon. During the day, the Evil Dragon is her student. Lance, do you speak Elvish? Yes, the Evil Dragon who was compiling the materials stopped writing and looked at Lucia, Do you want to learn Elvish? Without answering, Lucia sat down to the side and started scribbling circles with her Dragon Claw. Wasnt the Evil Dragon a bit too undisciplined? Chapter 10 - 10 - 10 The Evil Dragon Who Likes to Keep Healthy Chapter 10 C 10 The Evil Dragon Who Likes to Keep Healthy Chapter 10: Chapter 10 The Evil Dragon Who Likes to Keep Healthy The industrious Evil Dragon is truly detestable. Who has ever seen an Evil Dragon that doesnt kidnap princesses, doesnt plunder human towns, but stays home every day learning and developing its own territory? Wouldnt it be fair to say that such an Evil Dragon neglects its proper business? Not at all. Then do you understand Dwarvish? Can you read the writings of the Dwarf Tribe? As Lucia was drawing circles, she asked softly while praying in her heart that the Evil Dragon Lance wouldnt speak Dwarvish and wouldnt know how to read the Dwarf Tribes script. ... I spoke Dwarvish and could write the Dwarf Tribes script when I was over eighteen hundred years old. Id even transformed into a human and learned weapon forging from a master blacksmith of the Dwarf Tribe back then. Wuu wuu, are the gods not at home? If they were, how could they not hear her prayers? You know so much, then can you speak Orcish? Can you write the script used by Orcs? That too, when I was over two thousand years old, I was curious about the Druids shape-shifting abilities of the Orc Tribe, so I lived for a time in the Orc Kingdom in the guise of a Dragonborn. .. Is this really an Evil Dragon? Dont most Evil Dragons, when theyre not off kidnapping princesses, spend most of their time sleeping? Sleeping for centuries on end. Has Evil Dragon Lance grown so big without ever going into a deep slumber? So much time wasted on frolics; does that befit its identity as a Giant Dragon? As an Evil Dragon, cant you do something respectable? Lucia dragged herself back to where she slept, dispirited. If you want to learn the languages and scripts of these races, wait until youve learned Dragon Script, then Ill teach you. Lance did not mind teaching Lucia what he knew; if she wanted to learn, he was happy to teach. Alright, I must become an excellent Evil Dragon just like you. If only I could live for two or three thousand years like you Lucia added weakly in her heart, to become an excellent Evil Dragon like Evil Dragon Lance, aside from being smart and studious, one also needed longevity. Hehe, at most she could only live to a hundred years old, thus one of two dreams was bound to remain unfulfilled. Becoming an excellent Evil Dragon like Evil Dragon Lance was impossible. But, becoming the Emperor of Farolan was still a possibility. She was not inferior to Evil Dragon Lance in every aspect, there was something where she was stronger than Evil Dragon Lance. She had more money than Evil Dragon Rance. Evil Dragon Lances savings totaled a mere sixty-some Gold Coins, while she had two hundred Gold Coins for spending money every month. Darn, when fleeing the imperial city I forgot to take my little treasury. Asina, that stinking big sister, she better not have confiscated it! Eva, you must not let that stinking big sister confiscate my little treasury, you have to hide it well for me. Lucia lay on the grass, eyes closed, silently praying in her heart. Lance continued to compile the kindergarten version of the Dragon Script textbook. After he had finished compiling the Dragon Script materials needed for the evening, he found Lucia curled up in a corner of the Dragons Den, fast asleep. Having failed to intimidate in the skies above the Human Empire and almost captured by the Griffin Knight Legion of the Human World, she then encountered him, an adult Black Dragon; she must have been terribly frightened. Sleeping in a corner, curled up into a ball, showed that this little one lacked a sense of security. Lance did not wake Lucia. Sleep, well talk about everything after this little one wakes up. With nothing to do, Lance went to the library, took out a book and returned to his sleeping spot, laying down to quietly read. He was reading a book related to medicinal herbs. When he had nothing to do, he would concoct Magic Potions using medicinal herbs and occasionally practiced Alchemy as well. He planned to concoct some Magic Potions to sell in the Human World for money. Earn a bit more money, and take this little one hed found to see the bustling life in the Human World. The Human World now was much more prosperous than when he had hatched from his egg. There were all kinds of bizarre and fascinating professions. Wizards, mages, warriors, knights, origin-energy card makers, potion masters, summoners, and some other flashy professions with incredible combat abilities. When taking the young dragon to the Human World, he let her interact with these humans, witness the extraordinariness of the transcendent beings from the Human World, so that she would consider the consequences when causing trouble there in the future. If he could find Dragon Island, he would take this little one to see it someday. Lance thought the young dragon he had found would wake up before dark, at dinner time, but she slept like a log with no sign of waking up. It saved him the trouble, as he didnt have to prepare dinner. Teaching the young dragon Dragon Script would be postponed until tomorrow evening. Let this little one sleep well. Lance read for a while, then envisioned the formula for a concoction of an invisibility magic potion in his mind and wrote it down in his notebook. After doing all this and seeing the young dragon still had no intention of waking up, he stood up and walked to the spacious living room. He positioned himself and began practicing the Health Vajra Longevity Technique. The Vajra Longevity Technique was a Taoist health cultivation skill. In his previous life as a human, he practiced Vajra Technique in the morning and Longevity Technique in the evening. His physical condition had improved quite a bit from before. After reincarnating into this world, hatching from the egg, and becoming a young Black Dragon, he tried practicing the Eightfold Vajra Technique in order to become stronger and found that he could practice it. Pureblood Dragons stand upright, so he could practice the Eightfold Vajra Technique while standing. He practiced it from his youth until adulthood. Starting health cultivation from a young age, pureblood dragons could live ten thousand years. As for a pureblood dragon like him, who knew how to cultivate health, living twenty thousand years should be no problem. After one round of Longevity Technique and a little bit of movement, Lance returned to his sleeping spot, lie down leisurely on a grass bed woven with flowers and grass, and slowly closed his eyes. Before he turned 2,300 years old, he would occasionally fall into deep sleep for extended periods during his rapid growth phase, which was unavoidable. After 2,500 years old, his daily routine became more or less similar to that of humans. A night without words. Dawn. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The still-sleeping young dragon was woken up by Lance. Just waking up from her dreams, Lucia was instinctively about to sit up and stretch, but she immediately came to her senses as soon as she moved; she wasnt human now, she was a young dragon. Where she was wasnt the imperial capitalit was Evil Dragon Lances Dragons Den. The one waking her up wasnt Eva, who liked to wear black wizard robesit was Evil Dragon Lance. Good morning Good morning, Lance. Good morning, Lucia. How did you sleep last night? Quite well. Do you want to go out and move around? Sure, I actually have a habit of taking a walk in the morning. Thats good, Lance grinned fiercely, Do you like health practices? Huh? Health practices? Arent those the things that old people enjoy? She was just in her teens; what health was there for her to cultivate? If it was about beauty and skincare, she was interested, but health practices forget it, better to lie in bed and sleep a bit more. I do. Then lets go, Ill teach you a set of health cultivation techniques. ??? Wait, are you actually serious about health cultivation? Youre an Evil Dragon; even if you dont practice health cultivation, you can easily live seven or eight thousand years. Lucia suspected Lance might have amnesia, occasionally forgetting that he was an Evil Dragon. Chapter 11 - 11 - 11: The Young Dragon’s Evil Dragon’s Roar: Awoo Chapter 11 C 11: The Young Dragons Evil Dragons Roar: Awoo Chapter 11: Chapter 11: The Young Dragons Evil Dragons Roar: Awoo Facing the sea, with the spring flowers blooming, she followed the Evil Dragon to practice health preservation skills. Greeting the rising sun and stepping on the soft sand, she mimicked the actions of Evil Dragon Lance to practice the Health Cultivation Skill. The Evil Dragon said the health cultivation skill consisted of eight movements, and during practice, each movement had to be repeated at least five times and no more than nine times She didnt understand anything and didnt dare to ask, simply silently learning. Sometimes, if her movements were not standard, the Evil Dragon would correct her. The Health Cultivation Skill needed to be practiced for three to five months before one could feel changes within oneself. Three to five months? ... That seemed a bit long. She was sure to take the opportunity to slip away quietly; it was impossible for her to stay on Black Dragon Island and live with Evil Dragon Lance indefinitely. It took her nearly an hour to learn the eight movements. Evil Dragon Lance said it was normal for the movements to be not standardized on the first try; as long as they werent too far off, with more practice they would naturally become more standardized. He also mentioned something about The Tao of Nature. She couldnt understand at all, nor did she know what The Tao of Nature meant. She knew about spells and witchcraft. Following the Evil Dragons words, she began her practice. If the Evil Dragons health cultivation skill truly prevented all diseases, then after returning to the Phalan Empire, she could teach the skill to her father, her mother, and to Eva. As for that annoying Princess Asina, if she obediently gave up her claim to the throne, she could also teach her the health cultivation skill. And then there was Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance had been quite good to her, this Young Dragon. Once she became the Emperor of Farolan, she would make him a prince consort. Shed also build him a magnificent golden palace for him to live in. Both she and the Evil Dragon had a bright future. Lucia, let me see your abilities. Ah? Lucia, who was engrossed in her future prospects, became blank. Abilities? The abilities of a young dragon? I I can fly .. Flying is the most basic ability, isnt it? If a young dragon couldnt even fly, then it might as well be an Earth Dragon. That is your most basic ability, but I want to see your attack abilities, like Dragon Roaring, Breathes Dragons Breath, and other types of strength. Lance felt that the Amethyst Young Dragon he had found was not particularly strong in terms of power or attack. Just yesterday, this little one was surrounded by Griffin knights and didnt use her Dragon Breath to intimidate them. Dragon Roaring? Raising her neck and roaring, that she could do. Breathes Dragons Breath? She was a human who turned into a young dragon due to a curse. Could humans who turned into young dragons breathe dragons breath? Eva hadnt told her what abilities shed possess as a dragon. I can roar like a dragon. Come on, roar towards the sea for me, let me hear your dragon roar. Oh. Lucia took a deep breath, faced the sea, and with all her might, let out her very first roar since becoming a young dragon: Ao!!! ??? Ao? A complex expression surfaced on Lances draconic face. The young dragons roar sounded like a wolf howling? Dragon Roar, Tiger Roar, Lion Roar, Wolf Howl. Clearly, the Young Dragons Evil Dragons Roar was more of a wolf howl No wonder the Griffin knights werent at all afraid of her Because this little ones roar had no deterrent power whatsoever. How was that? Not bad, right? Lucia was quite pleased with her Evil Dragons Roar C the sound was loud and lofty, carrying the majesty that the king of all beasts should possess. Apart from being loud, it has no deterrent power. Now, let me see you breathe dragons breath. The roar lacked deterrent power, but surely the lethality of dragons breath would be decent, right? He had yet to see what the Amethyst Dragons breath looked like. Dragons Breath, huh Yes. Lucia looked timidly at Evil Dragon Lance again, then faced the sea once more. How would a giant dragon breathe its breath? Probably like a human spitting saliva. hetui Simulating the act of a human spitting in her mind, Lucia took another deep breath and, under the watchful eye of Evil Dragon Lance, she opened her mouth and hetui A spit of saliva flew out of her mouth. Just as the young dragons saliva was about to fall into the nearby sea, a fish jumped out of the water, swallowed Lucias saliva in one gulp, and dived back into the sea. Ah, what an disgusting fish Before Lucia could finish her sentence, she saw the fish that had swallowed her saliva leap out of the water again, looked back at her, and then spat out a mouthful of saliva .. Its looking down on me, its actually disdainful of me!!! It wasnt an illusion, that fish not only looked down on her but also disdained her!!! How dare it!!! Look down on me for what? Disdain me for what? I, as a princess, have never looked down on you, a fish, so what gives you the right to disdain me? Believe it or not, Ill dive into the sea, catch you, and then grill you for dinner? The young dragon Lucia was furiously powerless She could somewhat guess why the fish disdained herit was because she wasnt a true young dragon. Her saliva didnt contain the substance energy that could help a fish evolve. Legend has it that a fish that eats the saliva of a true giant dragon can undergo an evolution. That stinky fish must have been coveting Evil Dragon Lances saliva. Dragons Breath? Just just now, that mouthful of saliva was ??? Dont joke around. Im not joking, my Dragon Breath really is spit saliva ??? Lance was confused saliva is Dragons Breath? So all the formidable enemies of this young dragon were killed by her spitting on them? Is that possible? Completely impossible! Lance, furious, clenched his Dragon Claw into a fist and punched young Lucia on the head. Hissouch ouch ouch ouch Lucia, in pain, held her head and stomped on the spot. She had been smacked. By an evil dragon. Giant dragons really are violent maniacs. The pain brought tears to her eyes. Are you sure youre not joking? No no, I really was seriously Breathing Dragons Breath Lucias mouth quivered, and she felt like crying. Evas curse was so unreliable; she had turned into a dragon, after all, and should at least have some of the most basic abilities of a giant dragon. Dragons Breath is the most basic ability of the dragon race. Even just opening her mouth and breathing out a purple flame would be fine. Spitting out saliva in front of an evil dragon, who else would get hit if not her? By now, she might be considered a congenitally disabled young dragon with stunted growth in the eyes of the evil dragon. How did you ever survive to this size? Eating field mice S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I, this congenitally disabled young dragon, have survived to this size by eating field mice, is there a problem? Not a single problem. Lance stared at Lucias purple-golden vertical pupils for a while and had a guess in his mind. He suspected that Lucia was a young dragon with a physical defect, which might be why she was abandoned by her parents from a young age. Of course, this was just his guess; he didnt feel it appropriate to ask directly. Youve grown this big and never breathed Dragons Breath once? Hmm The next time I see Eva, I must get her to perfect the dragon transformation curse. Alright, I got it. The evil dragon seemed not to be angry anymore, but why does he look at her so strangely? Yep, he probably does think shes a defective young dragon. Starting today, you will drink the potion I prepare. ??? Drink a potion? Im not sick, why should I take any medicine? Medicines cant just be taken indiscriminately. Can I not drink it? Its a tonic for your body, with no side effects, dont worry. Im not sick, really not sick. Lucia screamed inwardly. Chapter 12 - 12 - 12: There is No Record of that Evil Dragon in the History Books Chapter 12 C 12: There is No Record of that Evil Dragon in the History Books Chapter 12: Chapter 12: There is No Record of that Evil Dragon in the History Books I hope the medicine from the Evil Dragon doesnt kill anyone. Another question arises, does the Evil Dragon Lance have a pharmacist qualification certificate? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the Human World, pharmacists all have practicing licenses, and those without a license might end up in jail if they accidentally cause a patients death. Not only might they end up in jail, but they also have to pay compensation. If I drink the Evil Dragon Lances medicine and something goes wrong, not only does he have no money to compensate me, he also bears no responsibility. Lucia suddenly felt a little uneasy, stranded on this deserted island in the sea; if she really had a problem with the medicine, there wouldnt be any court apothecaries to save her. ... She prayed that the irresponsible Evil Dragon was an experienced pharmacist. He often transformed into a human to play in the Human World and had even been a member of a hero squad; he should be relatively reliable, otherwise, the heroes would not have recruited him as one of their own. Lance Lance your medicine it wont harm me, will it? Despite having reassured herself, Lucia still felt uneasy and mustered the courage to ask. It concerned her life, so she would accept the Evil Dragons anger in exchange for an answer. It wont, I have pharmacist certificates issued by various kingdoms and temples of the Human World. Lance took out a stack of certificates from the Vajra Ring hanging on his horn. Lucia was somewhat stunned upon seeing the stack of certificates in Lances dragon claw. Advanced Swordsmanship Certificate. Advanced Wizard Certificate. Advanced Martial Artist Certificate. Advanced Pharmacist Certificate. Advanced How unfocused must you be to obtain so many certificates? Wouldnt it be better to abduct a few princesses to fall in love with during the time spent on earning these certificates? Whats the point of having so many certificates? Isnt he still single after several thousand years? Lucias eyes turned red with envy; if she were as outstanding as the Evil Dragon, even Giant Dragons would beg her to sign a Dragon Knight contract. She could confidently drink the Evil Dragons medicine now. I definitely want to be as excellent as you, Lance, in the future. Try hard, and aim to be even more excellent than me. Thats a bit difficult. Lance placed the certificates back into the Vajra Ring. He wondered if Dragon Island had various certifications as well; if so, he wanted to get certified there too. Its okay not to breathe Dragons Breath for now, but you need to know the Dragon Chant. I think my Dragon Chant is passably okay Huh, bold claim. A Dragon Chant that sounds like a wolf howling dares to be called passable? Do you want to listen to my Dragon Chant? Sure. Without making any special effort to build up power, Lance casually opened his mouth and roared, boiling the seawater and causing fish to float up. Do you hear the difference between my Dragon Chant and yours? Lucia rolled her eyes back and fell straight onto the beach. Oops, I didnt control the intensity properly. Seeing the fainted Young Dragon, Lance immediately crouched down and placed his dragon claw in front of Lucias nose to check if the little one was still breathing. Thankfully, there was breath. She wasnt scared to death by his Dragon Chant. She was merely scared into fainting. His Dragon Chants oppressive power was too strong, it could even shock the soul. If he were angry, the strong individuals in the Human World would experience temporary stupor and terror upon hearing his Dragon Chant. The strength of Lucias Young Dragon soul, as well as her mental resilience, werent too great. It was normal for her to faint from his Dragon Chant. Its good she wasnt scared to death. Young Dragons that grow up eating field mice tend to be timid. Lance took out a faintly glowing Water Source Scroll from the Vajra Ring hanging on his horn. To awaken the Young Dragon, it would be direct to splash water on her. Just tear open the Water Source Scroll and throw it onto the Young Dragon. However, it seems that using a Water Source Scroll isnt strictly necessary to wake up a Young Dragon. The Water Source Scroll is quite expensive. Lance put away the Water Source Scroll and, with a flick of his dragon tail, he whipped the fainted Young Dragon lying on the beach into the sea. The surface of the water splashed. Gurgle, gurgle~~~ Gurgle gurgle~~~ Accompanied by a series of bubbles, Young Dragon Lucia sank into the sea Wow After gulping down several mouthfuls of seawater, Lucia woke from unconsciousness to find herself surrounded by water and flailed about in a panic. She had not yet become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire; she couldnt afford to drown. Fortunately, she had learned to dive and swim when she was seven or eight years old. With a splash, Lucias bald, purple dragon head appeared in Lances line of sight. Seeing Lance, Lucia started swimming toward him using a doggy paddle. Doggy paddle? Why would a young dragon swim using a doggy paddle? Giant Dragons merely need to wiggle their tails gently to swim; theres no need for them to doggy paddle. Lucia had learned to howl following wolves. Was it possible she learned to swim by imitating dogs? Could Lucias upbringing have been slightly harsh? Having encountered her in the skies above the Human Empire yesterday, could it be that she grew tired of fending for herself and sought someone to take care of her? Cough cough cough. Lance how did I end up in the sea? Once ashore, Lucia came up to Lance and coughed a few times, puzzled as to why she had ended up in the sea. My back seems to hurt a little too. You passed out and fell into the sea. Passed out in the sea? Lucia touched her lower back, which was aching slightly, grimacing as she thought it over, and indeed it seemed she had fainted. Knocked out by the roar of Evil Dragon Lance. Then why does my back hurt a bit? You probably hit a relatively hard rock as you passed out. Oh so thats what happened. Lucia believed him, as Evil Dragon Lance wouldnt lie to her. Listen to my Dragons Breath in the morning from now on. Ah? How many times will I have to pass out? When you can hear my Dragons Breath without fainting, then youll know youve gotten stronger. At the very least, you wont be easily intimidated by the aura, roar, or pressure of powerful opponents in battle. The road to becoming stronger for Young Dragon Lucia still stretched before her. Lance now had a better understanding of Lucias offensive power. Against slightly stronger humans, shes practically useless in battle. Against ordinary people, shes a somewhat frightening young dragon. Then Ill listen, I want to become as strong an Evil entity as you, Lance! Once she became as strong as Evil Dragon Lance and returned to the Farolan Empire, she could easily sweep aside the knights loyal to that detestable Princess Asina with a flick of her tail. Just one roar might be enough to faint one or two legions. Gurgle gurgle Feeling embarrassed, Lucia covered her belly with a dragon claw; she seemed to be hungry yearning for something to eat Hungry? A little. Lets go then, breakfast time. What would you like to eat? Roasted beast leg. Eating roasted beast leg this early isnt healthy; have some porridge. I want meat Ill make you meat-filled buns. Meat-filled buns? Meatballs? Whatever, as long as its meat, she wanted to eat meat. .. In the Human World, within the Farolan Empire, capital city. Royal Garden. Princess Asina, with her brilliant blue hair, sat on a bench, holding a book. Standing before her was a female knight clad in silver armor and a wizard fully shrouded in a black robe. The Evil Dragon who kidnapped my worthless younger sister, have you found any records of him in the historical scrolls? No, weve gone through all the historical records related to Evil Dragons, and theres absolutely no information about that one. Could it be a Giant Dragon that recently escaped from Dragon Island? Princess Asina closed the book in her hands and turned to Eva, the dark wizard who preferred to hide her true face beneath her robe. I dont know, Princess Asina. Could you possibly borrow the books related to Evil Dragons from all the major temples in the capital? We might be able to find some information about that Evil Dragon in the temple archives. Chapter 13 - 13 - 13: Will Princess Lucia Return with a Big Belly? Chapter 13 C 13: Will Princess Lucia Return with a Big Belly? Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Will Princess Lucia Return with a Big Belly? Princess Lucia had been kidnapped by the Evil Dragon for a day and a night already, and if she couldnt be rescued from the Evil Dragons clutches promptly, who knows whether the next time we see Princess Lucia, she might be sporting a swollen belly The Evil Dragon is lecherous. It fancies every good-looking female creature, and in entertainment literature, Evil Dragons fancy beautiful princesses. In reality, the Evil Dragons aesthetic differs somewhat from that of humans. For instance, in the eyes of the Empires knights and Princess Asina, Princess Lucia, transformed into a Young Dragon, might seem quite ugly. But in the eyes of the Evil Dragon, Princess Lucia, transformed into a Young Dragon, might seem very beautiful and alluring. ... So, if the Evil Dragon harbored lustful thoughts for Princess Lucia, and the Phalan Empire couldnt rescue her in time from the Evil Dragons hands The consequences could be very serious. Eva was worried about Lucia and did not want her innocence to be sullied by an Evil Dragon. In her heart, a kind and adorable princess like Lucia should have a bright future, even if she couldnt become an empress; her fate shouldnt be to be kidnapped by an Evil Dragon. Truly a knight most loyal to my disgraceful younger sister, youve thought of something even I hadnt considered, seeking to borrow books related to the Evil Dragon from the great temples of the capital. Had you not spoken, it wouldnt have even crossed my mind. Princess Asina patted the empty chair beside her, gesturing for Eva to sit next to her and talk. Princess Asina, I am a Wizard, arent you afraid Ill take the opportunity to control you? Youve already pledged your loyalty to me, what do I have to fear? Come, sit here, and lets talk about my disgraceful younger sisters transformation into a dragon. Eva did not refuse; she walked over and sat beside Asina. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had to admit, this second Princess also had a unique personal charm; as an adversary, it was hard for her to harbor any dislike for the Princess. In the struggle for the throne, she saw more clearly than Lucia; from beginning to end, Princess Asina had always held an absolute advantage. It was less a contest with Lucia for the throne, and more like she was amusing herself with Princess Lucia in her own unique way. After my disgraceful younger sister transformed into a dragon, how long can she maintain her Dragon Form? I dont know. You cursed her to transform into a dragon, and you dont know the effect? I dont know. However, the Dragon Transformation Curse Technique is the strongest curse I command. Originally, this Cursing Technique was reserved for my use. Your Highness is aware that I am a Dark Wizard; I need a powerful curse to ensure that I can escape when faced with mortal danger. Becoming a Giant Dragon, endowed with tremendous powers, is undoubtedly the best choice. Princess Asina nodded in agreement; under normal circumstances, transforming into a Giant Dragon should indeed allow for a counterattack against an enemy. Evas idea was not wrong; a curse can harm, but it can also save. Of course, in the eyes of most, a curse is a particularly dark power, capable of causing someone to die in extreme agony or to drop dead without any warning. So, most people despise Curse Wizards. Her disgraceful younger sister was an anomaly who not only rescued Eva, a Curse Wizard on the brink of execution, from the death cell but also accepted her allegiance. It turned out the disgraceful younger sisters judgment was not bad; Eva did not betray her life-saving grace. At the very least, when her disgraceful younger sister was in trouble, Eva did not betray her. She even arranged a way out for her, allowing her to have a certain capacity to protect herself. The only unforeseen outcome was that the disgraceful younger sister, due to the curse transforming her into a dragon, would suddenly be kidnapped by an Evil Dragon. Eva probably never imagined that the escape route she prepared for her disgraceful younger sister would become a one-way path of no return. Will my disgraceful younger sister, who turned into a dragon, be able to breathe Dragons Breath? I dont know. Eva truly did not know; having never used this strongest curse herself, she might have known had she used it; without trying, she had no idea whether after transforming into a dragon one would possess the most basic abilities of a Giant Dragon. Logically speaking, one should possess the most basic abilities of a Giant Dragon. Didnt Princess Lucia just spread her wings and flew into the sky yesterday? With the flight ability of a giant dragon, breathing dragons breath shouldnt be any problem. Your after-sales service sucks, Princess Asina complained about Eva. When you buy a greatsword at the weapons shop, there is after-sales service. With Eva, you get a take-off gift pack and then thats it, whether you can land safely or not is a gamble. The unfortunate younger sister had bad luck, one moment proudly claiming She will definitely come back, and the next second, she was snatched away by a swooping evil dragon. Whether she can come back has become an unknown. Just thinking about the scene where the unfortunate younger sister had been snatched away by the evil dragon right after her bold claims, Asina couldnt help but laugh. Arrogance attracts the evil dragons retaliation. Princess Asina, we should head to the temples in the imperial capital as soon as possible to borrow some books related to the evil dragon. If we still cant find information about that evil dragon, we might need to seek the temples power later, No need to panic, as long as the unfortunate sister doesnt turn back into a human shortly, the evil dragon wont have any evil thoughts towards her, after all, shes so ugly when shes a dragon. .. Melissa, take my royal decree and make a trip to the major temples in the imperial capital. Tell them I wish to borrow some books related to the evil dragon. The arrival of the evil dragon in the imperial capital yesterday should be known to all the major temples. They should guess what the books are for. Continue to keep my unfortunate sisters transformation into a young dragon a secret. Dont let it slip; Ive issued a gag order yesterday, not many people know about the unfortunate sister turning into a dragon. At your command. Melissa, clad in silver armor, accepted the decree from Princess Asina and left the royal garden. Eva, can your dragon transformation curse technique be used on a large scale? It cant. The dragon transformation curse technique can only be used once, and to successfully transform into a dragon, a seed must be used. Seed? Asina asked, puzzled: What kind of seed? A seed named trust. Only by fully trusting me, the curse wizard, without any doubt or resistance, can the dragon transformation curse technique succeed. Then your condition is somewhat harsh. In this world, no one would trust a curse wizard, and nobody would willingly accept a curse from a curse wizard. A curse might be more terrifying than an evil dragon in the hearts of people. Eva, what do you think my unfortunate sister is doing now? Maybe crying? I think shes probably cursing me. .. . Princess Lucia, transformed into a young dragon, is fighting with the Hellhound Er Gouzi for steamed buns on Black Dragon Island. Er Gouzi, the sinister two-headed hound, gobbles up two large buns at once, while she can barely manage one. The Evil Dragon Lance steamed twenty large buns, and in the blink of an eye, the vile hound finished off eight. She only had four. Dont just eat the buns, drink some porridge. Let Er Gouzi drink it. Woof woof woof woof The two heads of the hound angrily cursed the young dragon Lucia in dog language. She had been terrified of it yesterday, but today she was competing with it for buns; what she might do to it tomorrow, the hellhound didnt dare to imagine. Chapter 14 - 14 - 14 The Evil Dragon Who Likes to Keep a Diary Chapter 14 C 14 The Evil Dragon Who Likes to Keep a Diary Chapter 14: Chapter 14 The Evil Dragon Who Likes to Keep a Diary Evil Dragon Lances breakfast was truly delicious. His life skills must be at a master level. After gobbling down six big meat buns, Lucias stomach became round and plump, feeling like she could eat one or two more. Evil Dragon Lance hadnt eaten yet, what would he eat if she finished them all? They certainly couldnt just let Evil Dragon Lance drink porridge, could they? With such a massive body, hed definitely not be satisfied with just porridge, so the remaining meat buns should be saved for Evil Dragon. ... Lucia guarded the last five big meat buns. Er Gouzi had sneakily snatched another one from the steamer when she wasnt paying attention. No more eating, the rest are for Lance, he hasnt eaten yet, she said. Woof woof. Hellhound Er Gouzi nodded in agreement with one head, while the other head munched on a meat bun. The young dragon knew to save food for Lance, not bad, a conscientious young dragon, but its actions seemed driven by rivalry for affection. Until yesterday, it had always been this dog, Er Gouzi, who reminded Lance to eat and saved food for him. Competing with this dog for affection, it was clear this wasnt a good young dragon. Conscientious, but not a good young dragon. It could act like a lickspittle, but the young dragon couldnt play the bootlicker. Dont worry, I dont need much food. If you havent eaten enough, go ahead and eat a few more, Lance said. Lance drank two bowls of porridge, including the one he had prepared for the young dragon. The young dragon had eaten six big meat buns and wouldnt be able to drink much porridge. Im full; I cant eat anymore. If I eat any more, Ill stretch my stomach too much. You go ahead and eat. Once youre done, Ill, Ill go wash the pots and dishes. Back in the capital, she never had to lift a finger for such chores; the head maid would have it sorted out neatly. All she needed to do was enjoy. But with Evil Dragon, it wouldnt do for her to be lazy and gluttonous. Otherwise, she might be scorned by the Evil Dragon someday. If Evil Dragon lost patience with her, the outcome wouldnt be too favorable. Better to be diligent, washing pots and dishes should be no different than cleaning a water cup. Woof woof woof woof. The meat bun-eating Er Gouzi barked. Go away, go away, go away, dont say such disgusting things! ??? Lucia was clueless. What had Er Gouzi said? Why did Evil Dragon tell him not to say such disgusting things? Could Evil Dragon actually understand dog language? Lance, what did Er Gouzi say? It said you dont need to wash the pots and dishes, it can lick them clean enough to reflect light in minutes, Lance replied. Hearing Lances words, Er Gouzi raised its two proud heads. Not only could it lick the pots and dishes to a shine, but it could also use Hellfire to sterilize them. It often cleaned its own dog bowl this way. Lance is right, you really shouldnt say such disgusting things, she told Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi couldnt be bothered with Lucia, the young dragon. Lucia went to wash the pots and dishes, and seeing no need for its assistance here, Er Gouzi headed to the field to bite off two cabbages to feed the turtle. The turtle didnt like meat; it preferred fruits and vegetables. Once it was given leftover watermelon rind, and the turtle slapped it with its flipper. .. The Evil Dragon lay atop a clean, smooth boulder on the mountain peak, basking in the sun. The young dragon lay on a nearby boulder, not far from Evil Dragon. So being a dragon could be this comfortable. She didnt know about other giant dragons, but Evil Dragon Lance sure knew how to enjoy life. His pace of life was very slow. Having a meal, basking in the sun afterward, its so nice. If there was some music right now, that would be even more perfect, she thought. Now that she was a dragon, Lucia wasnt worried about getting tanned by the sun. Music huh Sometimes mermaids like to sing into conch shells, which can record the beautiful singing of the mermaids. Ill take you to the sea this afternoon to find a mermaid who loves to sing. No, no, no, I was just speaking off the cuff, please dont take it seriously, Lance. Going into the sea to find mermaids, she could only hold her breath for a limited time, at most a few minutes. If she couldnt surface in time to breathe while deep in the sea, she would drown Its too dangerous, better to just stay put on the island. Lance, could you drill a small hole at the top of this lucky coin you gave me? Then give me a red string, Id like to thread it and wear it around my neck. The first gift from the Evil Dragon, it was to be treasured, and when she returned to the imperial city, she planned to show it off to Eva. Lucky coin. You cant necessarily buy it even if you have money. This sort of lucky coin is only circulated within the sacred grounds of the Goddess of Fortunes temple. Ive heard of it but never seen one until now. Indeed, a lucky coin can bring fortune to a person. So am I lucky? Or unlucky? To say Im lucky, I was captured by the Evil Dragon. But to say Im unlucky, this Evil Dragon Ive encountered. doesnt seem as vicious or terrifying as the dragons from the legends. It must be luck, right? So, Goddess of Fortune, please bless me to become the Emperor of the Phalan Empire. You want to wear the lucky coin as a necklace? Mhm. Can do. Lance took the lucky coin he had given her yesterday from a young dragons claw. With a gentle tap at the top of the coin using the claws index finger, a smooth, round hole instantly appeared. Considering that it would be worn around the neck, a regular red string didnt seem tough enough and might break easily. Lets use Rainbow Silkworm Silk instead. With a flash of light, a beautiful piece of Rainbow Rope appeared on Lances claw. The Rainbow Rope passed through the lucky coin, and Lance fused the ends of the rope together. There. Its really beautiful. Lucia took the lucky coin from Lances claw and happily put it around her neck. Its no wonder he had once raised a princess; whatever he made was indeed attractive. Ill give you a Spatial Ring as well. Ah? Give me a Spatial Ring? No no no, I dont like rings. Lucia quickly refused; who would dare to accept a ring from an Evil Dragon? What if it was a betrothal ring? She couldnt accept it. Absolutely not. You dont like rings? Yes, yes, yes. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lucia nodded frantically. Lances golden red vertical pupils lingered on the lucky coin at Lucias neck. If she didnt like the Spatial Ring, then he would refine the coin into a storage space item. For him, crafting a storage item that didnt need to change size was a simple task. Then Ill refine this lucky coin into a storage item for you. Ah? Thats possible? Mhm. Lucia handed the lucky coin back to Lance once more. In about half an hour, Lance returned the lucky coin to Lucia. Is it done? Dont I need to drop blood to bond with it? No need, just touch it with your claw, and youll be able to sense the space inside. To retrieve something, just think of it in your mind. After handing the lucky coin to Lucia, Lance took out a brand-new notebook from his Vajra Ring. Im giving you this notebook; write down anything happy, interesting, or sad that happens to you. You can also write about any enemies you cant defeat. Then, when theyre about to die of old age, you can sit at their doorsteps and watch them take their last breath. ??? Lucia seriously suspected the Evil Dragon had done such a thing! The playful side of the Evil Dragon was undisguised in front of her. Chapter 15 - 15 - 15: The Evil Dragon Who Wants to Summon the Undead Chapter 15 C 15: The Evil Dragon Who Wants to Summon the Undead Chapter 15: Chapter 15: The Evil Dragon Who Wants to Summon the Undead The Evil Dragon must have written in a journal regularly, for he wouldnt have said that kind of thing, much less given her a notebook. The notebook the Evil Dragon gave her was ridiculously large, measuring over a meter in size, and next to it lay an attractive pen. Keeping a journal, she reevaluated her understanding of the Evil Dragon once more. She suddenly remembered something the Evil Dragon Lance had said yesterday. There are two types of Evil Dragons, one is all the other Evil Dragons, and the other is Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance truly is not like the mythical Evil Dragons described in legends. ... Do you keep a diary to remember the formidable opponents of your youth you couldnt defeat? No, I keep a diary to record everyday occurrences so that later, when I am old, or in a hundred or two hundred, maybe five hundred years, I can take it out, read it, and reminisce about my glorious younger years. We Giant Dragons live for a very long time, and during the endless years, some adult Giant Dragons choose to sleep out of boredom, while Young Dragons, during their growth period, are also forced into a sleep phase once they reach certain ages. Some adult Giant Dragons, when they awaken from their slumber and dont feel like sleeping again in a short period, find some interesting things to pass the time, like playing the role of an Evil Dragon, kidnapping a princess, or raiding human caravans to steal some Gold Coins, silver, and jewels. Giant Dragons raised on Dragon Island are better off, with so many of their own kind around; they are neither bored nor lonely. But Im different. From the time I hatched until I grew into an adult Giant Dragon, Ive always lived on this continent. As a Young Dragon, I had to fight fierce beasts and magical creatures for food and territory to survive. As I gradually grew and became stronger, and wanted to communicate with my own species, I realized there were hardly any Giant Dragons active on the continent. Having no choice, to pass the time, I had to find something interesting to do, like learning, playing the part of an Evil Dragon every now and then, or transforming into a human and visiting the Human World for fun. Then, in my spare time, I would record these interesting things in a journal. Gradually, youll discover that keeping a journal is actually very fun, especially when you write in different languages of various species. The sense of satisfaction is indescribable. After a century or two, when you review the journals of yesteryears, your mind will be filled with memories of things you had done, people you had met, and youll find it highly amusing. Ill give you a piece of advice, when playing with humans, its best not to spend too much time with them. Otherwise, when its time for them to grow old and die, youll have to perform the rites for them. If you happen to be around when their children marry, youll have to give gifts too, and thats a total loss. . Lances earlier remarks had Lucia listening with keen interest, but the last few lines left a different taste. When friends theyd been with for decades died, the first response should be sadness and sorrow. But with the Evil Dragon the first thing that came to his mind was about performing rites She didnt know how to comment. With your power, you could raise your friends from the Human World who have died as undead, and then make contracts with them to summon them as your battle partners. When theres nothing else to do, you could even play cards with them. With your abilities, if you were just a bit serious in battle, its unlikely that anyone could harm your undead friends. Lucia was being a bit mischievous. She felt that the Evil Dragon must have been at least a little sad when his friends died; after all, they had been companions for so many years and had grown attached. His advice to her not to spend too much time with humans was probably because he didnt want her to experience that kind of grief. As for performing rites, he probably truly didnt want to attend them. A love for Gold Coins, silver, and jewels was embedded deep within the Giant Dragons soul and bones. Your suggestion is interesting, Ill take you grave-digging in a few days. ??? No he cant be serious Did the Evil Dragon actually contemplate resurrecting his friends who might have been dead for who knows how many years as undead? Her comment was meant to ease the Evil Dragons sorrow. She didnt genuinely intend for the Evil Dragon to turn those friends into undead. The dead should be respected. Why are necromancers despised? Isnt it because they frequently turn the deceased into undead, making them fight on their behalf? Its been so many years, lets forget about it Dont disturb your friends anymore. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats true, times have changed. After hundreds of years, their graves are probably buried under sand and dust. Lucia exhaled with relief; it seemed the Evil Dragon was just teasing her earlier. However, what you just said inspired me. If I cant turn friends into undead, is it possible for me to turn former formidable foes into undead and summon them from hell? Could it be that the Evil Dragon holds grudges like this? Hundreds, even a thousand years have passed, and he still remembers his formidable opponents? Lucias gaze fell on the journal. Indeed, the true use of the journal was to record his past formidable foes; writing a diary was just incidental. She silently picked up the pen on the journal and turned to the first page to write down the three characters, Lucia. Flipping to the next page, and just as she was about to write, a question occurred to her: how should she write the date? Use the Imperial Calendar? That would be too revealing. Better ask the Evil Dragon. Lance, how do you write the date when you keep a diary? Black Dragon Calendar, year, month, day. ??? Creating a calendar based on ones own identity? So what is todays date in the Black Dragon Calendar? Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, June 19th. Year 3455 is that the age of the Evil Dragon? Is Evil Dragon Lance 3455 years old this year? Now she understood why he used his age to define the year. Living for such a long time, if he used the Human Worlds calendar for keeping time, it would become chaotic in just a few hundred years. The Human World has many kingdoms, and each has a somewhat different way of recording years, months, and days. There is, however, a unified way of recording time called the Creation Calendar The great temples of the Human World use the Creation Calendar, the years are different, but the months and days are the same, part of the differences are because of time differences. The Evil Dragon probably couldnt be bothered using the times of human kingdoms, or since the day he hatched, hes been using the Black Dragon Calendar. In that case, she might as well use the Black Dragon Calendar as he does. Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, June 19th, Black Dragon Island, clear. Diary entry: Yesterday, the Evil Dragon Lance gave me a Lucky Coin, and this morning, he gave me a notebook. While chatting casually with him, I was inspired and thought of something. To become an outstanding Evil Dragon, one must possess two qualities: being petty and holding grudges. My first dream is: to become an outstanding Evil Dragon like Lance. My second dream: to become an emperor in the Human World and catch a princess to raise for Lance. After writing a brief diary entry, Lucia nodded in satisfaction. How does it feel to write a diary? It feels not quite like a proper Evil Dragon; which proper Evil Dragon writes a diary? .. Lance suspected the Young Dragon was implying something about him. Since when did writing a diary become improper for a bona fide Evil Dragon? Lucia let out a sigh of relief quietly; she had managed to skip past that awkward topic for the moment. She was worried that the formidable opponents of Evil Dragon Lance were mighty heroes or heroes praised by others. To turn such historically significant figures into undead She might get beaten up Chapter 16 - 16 - 16: Get Stronger, Young Dragon! Chapter 16 C 16: Get Stronger, Young Dragon! Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Get Stronger, Young Dragon! Anyone called a formidable enemy by the Evil Dragon is likely no other than powerful warriors, legendary heroes, and Holy Knights of the great temples. Even if the enemies of the Evil Dragon Lance werent these strong figures, they certainly wouldnt be bad people. Turning them into undead to fight for the Evil Dragon would give her a sense of guilt. Brushing the topic aside with diary writing was truly brilliant. Petty and vindictive. It was a reminder to herself never to offend the Evil Dragon; otherwise, being written about in its diary would spell doom. Speaking of which wasnt Evil Dragon Lance a Black Dragon? ... The Racial Talent of Black Dragons is their immunity to Magic; their dragon bodies are relatively robust. Beyond that, all thats left is the ability to breathe Dragons Breath. Within the Giant Dragon Clan, the combat strength of Black Dragons isnt that formidable; there are plenty of Giant Dragons stronger than Black Dragons. For example, the Golden Giant Dragon, the Red Dragon, the Frost Giant Dragon, and so forth. Among them, the Red Dragons are the most ferocious. Many powerful and legendary Evil Dragons mentioned in tales are Red Dragons, followed by Black Dragons. Under normal circumstances, as a Black Dragon, Evil Dragon Lance would not match the fighting power or physical strength of a Red Dragon. If he were to clash with a Red Dragon, hed undoubtedly be the one to take a beating. However, Evil Dragon Lance wasnt a typical Black Dragon; he had too many skills and even held an advanced mage certificate. Normal Black Dragons cannot use Magic. But Evil Dragon Lance can. He can even summon the undead. What does this indicate? It shows that Evil Dragon Lance is a Dark Summoner as well. Facing such a Black Dragon, Lucia believed that even the Golden Giant Dragon, Red Dragon, and Frost Giant Dragon might not easily defeat Evil Dragon Lance. Who has ever seen a Black Dragon that can summon dark creatures? Lance, if a Red Dragon provokes you, can you beat it? Unclear, With so many combat skills, you should be able to beat a Red Dragon, right? Even if you cant win, you should at least be able to fight to a draw. If your dragon body was as strong as a Red Dragons, I think you would have a chance to defeat a Red Dragon. Why had the Young Dragon started to care about his combat strength? Could it be that the Young Dragon thought he, as a Black Dragon, wasnt strong enough? Alright, the fact that Red Dragons are stronger than Black Dragons is a reality. There are memories of Red Dragons violently overpowering Black Dragons in his inherited memories. Black Dragons are treacherous; Red Dragons are savage. If they were to encounter each other by chance, there is a high probability a battle would erupt. Once a battle does break out, Black Dragons are more likely to lose than to win. But what does that have to do with him, Black Dragon Lance? There are two kinds of Evil Dragons. And there are two kinds of Black Dragons. Other Black Dragons and Black Dragon Lance. He is a Black Dragon who understands Body Refinement, his physical strength far exceeding other Black Dragons of his kin. He wouldnt be afraid to face a Red Dragon even head-on. In the future, if he encountered a Red Dragon that didnt provoke him, he wouldnt initiate a fight just to prove that he was stronger than the Red Dragon. Lance! Your dragon scales Dragon scales? Whats with my dragon scales? Under the sunlight theyre iridescent not purely black. Luckily, with an inadvertent turn of her head, Lucia witnessed an unbelievable scene; Black Dragons scales were not pure black, but iridescent black In her understanding, Black Dragon scales were supposed to be pure black, devoid of any other colors. Not just in her belief, but in the belief of all creatures under heaven, Black Dragon scales were pure black, without any other hues. Yet just now, she had seen with her own eyes that Black Dragon scales werent pure black, but iridescent black. A black so magnificent that it even stunned her. She wasnt seeing things; even now, as she looked at Evil Dragon Lances scales, they were still iridescent black. Mutation? Evolution? Being a Pureblood Black Dragon, in what direction could Evil Dragon Lance evolve? His current form was already the strongest among the dragonkind. Dont make a fuss over nothing, if youve ever seen a crow, and you observed closely, youd find that the black of a crow is also an iridescent black. I dont believe it. In the Human World, crows symbolize darkness. Only those affiliated with darkness like crows, normal people disdain them, and even the cawing of crows is considered an ominous and unlucky sound. If youre free, I can take you to meet the crow people in the Demon Race. No, no, no, I dont want to go to the Demon Race. Lucia hastily shook her head in refusal. Who would willingly go to the Demon Race? They are even more ferocious than the Evil Dragon. The Blood Clan, who like to turn into bats and suck the blood of humans during the night. Ogres that burrow out from underground to drag away and eat people. Succubi that can turn a person into a mummy overnight. Demons that take pleasure in toying with human nature and souls. The Demon Race is humanitys archenemy. They are extremely terrifying foes. If possible, she wanted to avoid dealing with the Demon Race for her entire life. The level of danger Evil Dragon Lance represented in Lucias mind just went up another notch. Evil Dragons must have had dealings with the Demon Race. Who knows? They might have even lived among the Demon Race for a while. After all, he was a Black Dragon who had lived for 3455 years. Youre a Young Dragon; theres no need to be that scared of the Demon Race. I heard the Demon Race eats anything, and Im afraid they will see me as food and eat me if I go there. Makes sense. The Young Dragon isnt wrong. Some of the lower-ranked Demon Race members with low intelligence indeed eat whatever they see. If they encounter a Young Dragon with low combat power, its indeed possible they would swarm it and try to eat it after killing it. Get stronger, strong enough to control your own fate, and even the fate of others. Okay! She wanted to be strong enough to defeat her rotten older sister with just a finger. To get stronger, do I just need to sleep all day? ??? Why does this Young Dragon I found like to daydream so much? If sleeping all day could make one stronger, why did he bother fighting with wild beasts and magical beasts in his youth? Why not just bury himself and sleep all day long? Young Dragons sleep for growth, and though their strength also grows as they do, its ultimately limited. To get stronger, one still needs to train. Sleeping can make you stronger, but its limited and wont give you the power to control your own fate. If you go causing trouble in the Human World one day, any random hero might pop up and defeat you. If you want to be strong enough to own your fate, you need to train, in addition to sleeping. Like humans train? Right. But I dont know how. Ill teach you. Lance revealed a ferocious grin. Can I refuse? If you want to be eaten as food, you can refuse. . Evil Dragon youre forcing me to train with you. It doesnt seem like a bad thing, though. Evil Dragon has many certificates; if he seriously teaches me, it might not be long before I could also become a somewhat famous strong being. I will train with you. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then lets start this afternoon. Isnt that a bit too soon? The sooner you start training, the sooner youll get stronger. Youre right. So what should I start training first? Spells? Combat skills? Card-making? Summoning? Beast Taming? Body Refinement. How does a Young Dragon practice Body Refinement? By ramming into mountains. !!! Fear flashed in Lucias amethyst vertical pupils. Ramming into mountains? Is it that kind of mountain ramming shes thinking of? Forget it, start with ramming turtles first. Once you can flip a turtle over, you can move on to mountains. Chapter 17 - 17 - 17 What to Do If You Accidentally Kill the Tortoise Raised by the Evil Dragon? Chapter 17 C 17 What to Do If You Accidentally Kill the Tortoise Raised by the Evil Dragon? Chapter 17: Chapter 17 What to Do If You Accidentally Kill the Tortoise Raised by the Evil Dragon? The path of body refinement for a young dragon requires a gradual and ordered progression. Making her crash into mountains from the start isnt too friendly, better to let her start by bumping into turtles. The young dragon he picked up was different from him; in his youthful years, there was no powerful, adult giant dragon to pick him up, no adult giant dragon to protect him. In such circumstances, to enable his dragon body to develop a strong resistance to impacts, crashing into mountains day after day was the most effective and convenient body refining technique he could think of. But the young dragon didnt need this. Living with him, an adult Black Dragon, she temporarily had no pressure to survive. Becoming stronger it could happen slowly. There was no need to be as aggressive as he had been in his youth. Gaining strength takes time, and for giant dragons, time is what they have the most of. ... Not strong enough after ten years of body refinement? Then refine for a hundred years, five hundred years, a thousand years, two thousand years. When the young dragon reappears in the Human World as an Evil Dragon, I cant guarantee she will have the power to do whatever she wants, but I can ensure she has the ability to kidnap princesses, raise princesses, and protect and save her own life. Why does it feel like somethings off? Raise a princess? Lance turned his head to glance at the young dragon not far from him. The young dragon is female, what does a female young dragon need to raise a princess for? Shouldnt she be raising a prince? Raise a prince? Forget it, forget it, its better to continue instilling in her the concept of raising a princess. If the young dragon really goes to the Human World and picks up a prince to raise, with her intelligence, I fear that it wont take long before she would be swindled out of all her possessions and might even end up losing herself. Better to raise a princess. If the princess deceives her, shell only end up becoming her best friend. If a prince deceives her, she might even be tricked out of her life. Lance fantasized for a moment about the future, where he was married with dragon whelps, and one of them was a girl. The dragon whelp grew up and caught a handsome human prince from the Human World. Then, during their time together, the dragon whelp developed feelings for the human prince. Slap Lance put an end to his fantasies because, in his imagination, the prince was killed with one swipe of his dragon claw. Deceiving his dragon whelp unto death, death it is. Bump, bump, bump, Ill bump turtles, this afternoon Ill bump! Lucia trembled with fear. A moment ago, Evil Dragon Lances golden-red vertical pupils became very frightening. In that instant, the Evil Dragon seemed to go from a kind, sun-loving old man to a vicious butcher. All because I hesitated a little? Is there really a need to scare me like that? If you had shown such a fierce look earlier, not to mention bumping turtles, even if you asked me to use my head to crash into a mountain, I wouldve agreed immediately. Lucia silently cried and complained about the Evil Dragon in her heart. But compared to crashing into mountains, shed rather bump turtles; after all, a turtle is just so big. Even if its turtle shell is hard, could it be harder than her [Young Dragon] Amethyst Dragon scales? Although shes a young dragon with a few [defects], she truly possesses some of the abilities of [young dragons]. Small knives cant even scratch her amethyst dragon scales. Divine artifacts dont count. If the legendary Divine Artifacts appeared, I fear they could kill even the Evil Dragon next to her. The strength of the Evil Dragons dragon body is even less than that of a Red Dragon, so a Divine Artifact could certainly pierce his dragon scales easily and injure him. This afternoon is for bumping; now is the time to enjoy life and commune with nature. Oh. Umm Lance, what if I accidentally kill the turtle by bumping into it? I was just about to tell you, when you go to bump the turtle, have that mindset, use all your strength, kill it. If the young dragon can kill the turtle hes raising, hed dare to make the turtles shell into a house, give it to the young dragon, and let her live in it. The condition is that the young dragon must have that strength. If the turtle really dies from my bump, you wont wont beat me up, will you? Evil Dragon Lance has two pets, Hellhound Er Gou Zi and a turtle. The turtle the Evil Dragon wants her to bump might be the one he is raising. If she kills the turtle raised by the Evil Dragon and he, feeling heartbroken, beats her up, what should she do? This morning the Evil Dragon punched her head with his dragon fist, and it really hurt, okay? Besides, shes the Emperors daughter; being punched in the head by an Evil Dragon, isnt that losing face? In the future, after she becomes Emperor, having been hit by the Evil Dragon will become a dark spot in her history. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who has ever been beaten by an Evil Dragon? Lucia, Empress of the Phalan Empire, was beaten by the Evil Dragon, not only was she beaten, but she was also kidnapped by the Evil Dragon.. This kind of incident absolutely mustnt be recorded in the history of the Phalan Empire. If you can manage to kill the turtle I raised by crashing into it, I wont just refrain from beating you, but Ill also gift you a beautifully furnished Young Dragon Nest. Come on you write this down in your journal, otherwise, Im afraid youll go back on your word later. Lucia handed the notebook the Evil Dragon gave her to Lance. Verbal promises are worthless; written agreements are reliable. Lance smiled, youd say this Young Dragon isnt very smart, but when it comes to its own interests, it certainly knows how to protect them. Without hesitation, Lance took the notebook and pen and quickly wrote down the promise he had just made to the Young Dragon. Ah? Dragon Script? Yes. The cunning and deceitful Evil Dragon, actually used Dragon Script to create the written agreement. Taking advantage of the fact she couldnt read Dragon Script. No way, to avoid a beating, she must learn Dragon Script as soon as possible. The turtle raised by the Evil Dragon might just end up killed in a couple of days. Lucia took the notebook back with some reluctance. She hoped the content the Evil Dragon wrote in the notebook was indeed the same as what he had just said. She didnt care about the Dragon Nest or anything, as long as the Evil Dragon didnt beat her if she killed the turtle. Would you like to eat some fruit? I want to eat fruit while studying Dragon Script. Now? Mhm! To avoid becoming an emperor with a dark history, and to not give the Evil Dragon a chance to go back on his word, she must strive to learn Dragon Script at the earliest! Alright. Lance took out the kindergarten-level Dragon Script textbook he had compiled last night, he wrote two copies, one for the Young Dragon, and one for himself. Dragon Script is the most ancient of texts, Elvish Script, Orcish Script, and Dwarves writing are also very ancient, but with the passage of time, these three races scripts have also gradually evolved. Only the Giant Dragon Clans Dragon Script has remained in its original form. Lance, what are these runes? These are phonetic symbols, start with these, learn to pronounce them, then learning Dragon Script becomes very simple. Come on, follow me and chant: a, o, e. Ah, wo, e. Very good, excellent, continue. i, w, u. Yi, wu, yu. b, p, m, f. Bo, po, mo, fu. f. Fu. Chant Buddha. Chant fu. Lucia felt a little proud of herself, these rune phonetics werent too hard, see how standard her pronunciation was. Lance realized, teaching the Young Dragon he picked up Dragon Script might not be as simple and effortless as he imagined. Endure it, he thought, he would carve a Majestic Heavenly Dragon for her this afternoon to show her what Buddha is. An hour later, Lance ended the lesson. He pulled out a watermelon from the Vajra Ring to moisten his throat. He also took a few walnuts and two apples for the Young Dragon to eat. Eating walnuts is good for the brain; he should let the Young Dragon eat more. The Young Dragon carefully nibbled on an apple, she seemed not too bright regarding learning Dragon Script. Well, perhaps he should go easier when crashing into the turtle this afternoon, otherwise, if he killed the Evil Dragons turtle, it would certainly beat him up. Chapter 18 - 18 - 18: What to do When a Young Dragon Raised by an Evil Dragon Dies? Chapter 18 C 18: What to do When a Young Dragon Raised by an Evil Dragon Dies? Chapter 18: Chapter 18: What to do When a Young Dragon Raised by an Evil Dragon Dies? Lunch was corn. The fruit corn planted by Evil Dragon Lance, once cooked, tasted delicious, and she ate twelve ears in one go. The Evil Dragon ate over twenty. She tossed the leftover corn cobs to Er Gouzi, but Er Gouzi didnt eat them and even bared his teeth at her. Are corn cobs not as tasty as big bones? If a dog can eat big bones, why cant it eat corn cobs? ... Hellhound Er Gouzi remembered the new Young Dragon, and his two dog heads discussed it and decided to take the opportunity to bite the Young Dragons tail when they could. They didnt need to bite through the Young Dragons tail, just bite hard enough to hurt her. If they bit through the Young Dragons tail, Evil Dragon Lance might vaccinate him for rabies again. And the Young Dragon would have to be vaccinated too. Evil Dragon Lance had said that if bitten by a dog, one must get vaccinated for rabies. Even if he hadnt been bitten by other hellhounds, for safetys sake, he would still need to be vaccinated regularly for rabies. Er Gouzis lunch was roasted fish, and the Young Dragon, tempted by the smell, couldnt help but eat a few as well. The fish were sea fish scared to death by the Evil Dragons dragon chant in the morning. When lunchtime ended, Lucia thought the Evil Dragon would have her go bump into a turtle next. Instead, the Evil Dragon told her to take a nap. So health-conscious. The second day after being captured by the Evil Dragon, she learned how to take naps.. How big can a turtle be? If asked in the morning, Lucia would have guessed a turtle could be at most three to four meters big. Considering the turtles on the island were raised by the Evil Dragon, and possibly the oddity of the turtle world, perhaps six or seven meters big. Six or seven meters, such a turtle is definitely not small. Indeed, some of the griffins in the imperial capital, with their wings folded, are about that size. Yet, when she woke up from her nap and followed the Evil Dragon to find the turtle walking on the island, she almost fainted. A small hill! A turtle as big as a small hill!!! Six or seven meters? The leisurely strolling turtle was at least thirty meters or more. Even lying down, it was close to thirty meters. She, now a Young Dragon, was just over ten meters. The key point is, the turtle raised by the Evil Dragon was so huge that when it lay down on the ground, it was like a weighty little hill. Bump into a turtle as thick and heavy as a small hill and die? If she died, this big turtle probably wouldnt even feel it. A turtles shell has the strongest defensive power! Such a big turtle, its shell is definitely harder than stone, harder than diamonds. Well, good. No need to worry about the Evil Dragon beating her up. Perhaps the Evil Dragon should worry if she might bump into something and kill herself.. Its name is Turtle, and it has a good temperament. You just go ahead and bump into it with all your might. When you can finally flip it over, you will have become slightly stronger, Really really with all my might? Lucias voice trembled as she spoke, to bump with all her might it could be deadly.. She was only in her teens, hadnt even experienced love yet; if she were to die how regrettable.. Yes, with all your might. Can I use just half of my strength? No. Lance Actually, my dream is to become a Giant Dragon that commands beasts, so maybe you should teach me beast-controlling instead. Bump into it, knock it over, and youll be an entry-level Giant Dragon that commands beasts, .. Lucia felt a bit hopeless; she realized that no matter what she learned, the first step seemed to always be bumping into the turtle with all her might. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If she slacked off and didnt bump, what would the Evil Dragon do? He would probably be disappointed, and then drive her away. Drive her away? Thats great! As the imperial princess, wasnt that exactly what she hoped for? I wont bump I hey hey hey. Lance, what are you doing making your Dragon Claw into a fist? Raising it so high? Ha ha ha youre not funny at all, didnt you see? Im just trying to make you laugh. Youre teaching me Dragon Script, and even making food for me. You really want me to get stronger, I understand your good intentions. Dont worry, I wont let you down, this turtle its a done deal! Watching Evil Dragon raise his dragon fist high, Lucia instantly understood what she should do. Damn!!! The reaction of Evil Dragon was nothing like she had imagined. She was throwing in the towel, wasnt Evil Dragon supposed to be disappointed in her and then send her away? Why did he raise his dragon fist at the first disagreement, looking like he was about to hit her? It would hurt to crash into a turtle with all her might, but it would hurt even more to be beaten by Evil Dragon.. She didnt envy the strong ones in the Human World at all right now. The suffering and pain they must have endured before becoming strong.. was unimaginable.. If you feel like crashing into turtles is meaningless, I can switch to another Body Refining Technique for you. Please, definitely change it to another Body Refining Technique for me. Im not saying this because Im afraid of pain, its because Im afraid of hurting the turtle Turtle Turtle that youve raised. Yep, she was afraid of hurting the Turtle Turtle raised by Evil Dragon. Thunder Tempering. ??? What do you mean by Thunder Tempering? Its simple, just find a thunderstorm day, take you to an area dense with lightning, and then throw you in to withstand the bombardment of thunder. This Body Tempering Technique is quite romantic, the process might be a bit painful, but if you can endure it, the strength of your dragon body will be on par with the Red Dragon in the future. . The strength of her dragon body on par with the Red Dragon in the future? Heh Shed have to have a future first. To withstand the bombardment of thunder.. She feared that before a single storm was over, she would be completely gone. Let me crash into the Turtle Turtle, I beg you.. Actually I think Thunder Tempering suits you better. No no no, crashing into turtles suits me. When I can flip a turtle, Ill go crash into mountains, okay? Thunder, oh thunder. The Power of Thunder is the most terrifying. In the Human World, magicians who wielded the Power of Thunder were powerhouses. In combat, one lightning spell and the person would be smoking. Evil Dragon is overdoing it, making her undergo Thunder Tempering directly. That thunder is much more horrible than what magicians wield, three or four bolts could seriously injure her, an entire storm would leave nothing behind. Crash into turtles! No matter how painful, shed choose to crash into turtles! Then keep crashing into the Turtle Turtle. A look of pity appeared in the vertical pupils of Lance Jin Hong. Thunder Tempering would be better. With him there, the Young Dragon wouldnt die amidst the thunder, but the agony of skin tearing and flesh bursting was inevitable. However, afterwards he would immerse the Young Dragon in a medicinal vat to heal her injuries with the liquid. Thunder Tempering was a path he had experimented with himself to become stronger. To be able to absorb the Power of Thunder for his own use, he had even studied in the Human World for a time. It took him a full two hundred years to perfect his Thunder Tempering Technique. Sometimes in his wandering thoughts, he would wonder, if he continued practicing like this, would he one day Ascend in Broad Daylight? Ascension in Broad Daylight was impossible; at most, cultivation would just make him stronger and stronger. Let the Young Dragon crash into turtles first. When she could flip the Turtle Turtle, then let her crash into mountains, and when she could shatter a mountain, only then move on to Thunder Tempering. Wanting to grow stronger, how could one do so without enduring some hardship? The Young Dragon began crashing into turtles with a thump thump thump. Perhaps concerned that Evil Dragon would make her undergo Thunder Tempering, she was putting extra effort into crashing into turtles. Dont crash directly with your head, use your dragon body. Making the Young Dragon strengthen her bodys durability wasnt about teaching her the Iron Head Skill. This child was using her head to crash into turtles, staggering as she walked. Its time to prepare the concoction. Once the Young Dragon is finished, she can drink the medicine directly. Hit it three hundred times, then you can rest after youre finished. Alright My heads spinning Lance went off to prepare the medicine, and while at it, he even carved a Majestic Heavenly Dragon out of wood. Buddha. He simply refused to believe he couldnt teach the Young Dragon the correct pronunciation of Buddha. Chapter 19 - 19 - 19 I Have a Turtle Friend Chapter 19 C 19 I Have a Turtle Friend Chapter 19: Chapter 19 I Have a Turtle Friend 189199299300! After bumping into the turtle shell for the three-hundredth time with all her might, Lucia climbed up from the ground, listlessly slumped onto the ground, her back leaning against Turtle. She felt as if her bones were about to be shattered by her own doing. With Evil Dragon not supervising by her side, she really didnt need to be so honest, did she? If she only used half her strength, Evil Dragon wouldnt know, and it wouldnt be so painful for her. Whenever she thought like this, the words that Eva once said to her would come to mind. Your Highness, if you dont work hard, if you cheat, do you think youre fooling me? Your teacher? Actually, Your Highness, youre fooling yourself. The knowledge you gain will become your foundation, and the power you achieve through training will make you more confident, better, and more beautiful. ... Evil Dragon told me to hit the turtle shell with all my strength. What benefit would there be in cheating? The benefit would be not having to suffer as much as now Her entire body ached. What benefits are there in not cheating? Lucia thought for a long time and didnt see any immediate benefits. Well, she could tell that Evil Dragon didnt harbor any ill intentions towards her as an Amethyst Young Dragon. From the perspective of a Young Dragon, the one being deceived by cheating wasnt Evil Dragon, but herself as the Young Dragon. From a human perspective, though, she wasnt an actual Young Dragon, so whats the harm in cheating? Okay, from a human perspective The reason she didnt cheat wasnt that she didnt want to, but rather because she feared the beatings from Evil Dragon The fear of Evil Dragon truly was etched deep into the bones of the human princess. No more rest. The longer the rest, the more everything hurt with just a slight movement. It was time to greet Turtle. Until she found an opportunity to escape from here, she feared that for a long time to come, she would have to bump against Turtles turtle shell with all her strength. First, she should get to know Turtle. Once she became familiar with Turtle, she could quietly negotiate with Turtle, asking it to collaborate with her and perhaps turn over Forget it If she flipped Turtle over, Evil Dragon would make her bump against mountains. If Turtles turtle shell was this hard, the mountains Evil Dragon would find for her were bound to be even harder Indeed Eva was right Cheating sometimes its yourself who ends up in the pitfall. Lucia grimaced as she made her way toward the apparent location of Turtles head. Turtles head wasnt retracted into its shell. Turtle hello, my name is Lucia, I hope my bumping just now didnt hurt you. To ensure that Turtle could see her, Lucia deliberately walked further away. In her Dragon Form, she wasnt too small, a dragon body over ten meters long; when crouched on the ground she could see Turtles head, eyes, and nose. Turtle should be able to see her as well. If only Turtle could speak. Evil Dragons pet, the Hellhound named Er Gouzi, couldnt speak human language. Evil Dragon could understand its canine language, but she couldnt. Given Turtles size, she guessed it likely didnt speak. After all, if it could, it would probably have greeted Evil Dragon when he brought her over before. Lucias slit pupils lost their mirth, I forgot you cant speak, and Im not sure you can understand what Im saying. Turtle, if you understand what Im saying, could you nod your head? Turtle nodded its head; it understood what the Young Dragon before it was saying. You understand?! Turtle nodded again. Delight flickered in Lucias eyes at the realization it could understandbeing able to understand her meant they could communicate. Can we be friends? Turtle nodded its head. The Turtle was more than happy to be friends with the Young Dragon. It was nothing like Er Gouzi, who would see it and only think about crushing it under the turtle shell, its foul mouth, and its desire to show off in front of Evil Dragon Lance. Feeding the turtlewas that something it needed to do? No need! Ever since it took over the feeding task, the vegetables it ate always fell from the dogs mouth Disgusting to death. Whats most annoying is that Er Gouzi always likes to argue, saying Lance gave it the rabies vaccine, and there are no viruses in its mouth The cabbage, radishes, and dried corn from its mouth are very clean Sometimes I really wish I could accidentally roll over in my sleep and squash Er Gouzi to death Turtle, did I accidentally hurt you just now? The turtle nodded. A young dragon as small as this couldnt hurt it, as long as Evil Dragon Lance didnt bump into it. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Evil Dragon Lance bumped into it, it would just die on the spot to show Evil Dragon Lance. No, I cant die. If I die, Evil Dragon Lance will turn my turtle shell into a house. The turtle twisted its body, looking around to make sure there were no signs of Evil Dragon Lance nearby, then beckoned the young dragon closer with a claw. The young dragon Lucia understood and walked over to the turtles head. Whats wrong, Turtle? Shh keep your voice down Ill tell you a secret, I can actually speak Ah, you can Quiet quiet quiet, dont let Evil Dragon Lance hear. Lucia covered her mouth with a dragon claw, looking around like a thief, and not seeing the evil dragon, she lowered her claw and whispered, Why cant we let Evil Dragon Lance hear us talking? Evil Dragon Lance doesnt know I can speak. Ah? You didnt tell Evil Dragon that you can speak? The turtle shook its head. Why not tell him? The turtle turned its body again and took a cautious look around to make sure that there was still no sign of Evil Dragon Lance. It then whispered cautiously, I know too many secrets about Evil Dragon Lance, if he knew I could talk, he would slaughter me. Isnt that a bit too scary? Youre his pet; he wouldnt do that right? He would. A long, long time ago, when he was talking to me, a mosquito passed by, and then it died under his Dragon Breath. He said after eavesdropping on him for so long the only option was to kill the mosquito to silence it. Lucia trembled with fear. In the future, when the evil dragon talked to himself, should she cover her ears? Young dragon, a word of advice for you in secret, do not casually drink any potion prepared by the evil dragon. Why not? Do you think I am big? Big. Originally, I was just an ordinary little turtle until one day, Evil Dragon Lance dug me out of a mud pit and took me away. Then my miserable yet somewhat legendary turtle life began. Evil Dragon Lance initially picked me up because he wanted a companion. He said, a thousand-year turtle could live for ten thousand years, I might actually be able to see him through to his old age After that, my nightmare began. At that time, Evil Dragon Lance didnt have many friends, so he told me everything. Even when I was asleep, he would pry my eyelids open, insisting I listen to him talk Gradually, he wasnt satisfied just having me as a listener and wanted me to talk back to him. Then my nightmare worsened, as Evil Dragon Lance began to study and learn about various bizarre herbology preparing potions or concocting them and I was the first to be force-fed them Sometimes after drinking Evil Dragon Lances potions, I could run faster than a rabbit. Sometimes, my turtle head would become even bigger than my turtle shell after drinking his concoctions. The scariest time was when I drank one of the evil dragons potions and grew two little wings on my head. I nearly died of fright, and there was also. ???? What else? Turtle Young dragon, its time for your potion. Evil Dragon Lance, carrying a bowl of herbal medicine, was coming closer from a distance. Chapter 20 - 20: 20 My Turtle Friend is a Test Subject Turtle Chapter 20: 20 Chapter My Turtle Friend is a Test Subject Turtle Chapter 20: 20 Chapter My Turtle Friend is a Test Subject Turtle Hearing the words time for medicine, the Young Dragon gave a violent shudder and reflexively stood up, intending to flee. She was indeed prepared to do just that, but an accident occurredher dragon tail had somehow been stepped on by Turtles foot without her noticing. How could she run without freeing her dragon tail? No wonder Turtle had stopped speaking earlier; he must have sensed the presence of the Evil Dragon before she did. Turtle, youre stepping on my dragon tail. Turtle lifted his foot, releasing the Young Dragons tail. ... Thinking about running was unrealisticwith her current strength, she was no match for Evil Dragon Lance at all. If she could run, she would have done so long ago. Why would she stay here for Evil Dragon Lance to covet her turtle shell? Evil Dragon Lances initial purpose in raising her was to have her company to relieve his boredom, but as time went on Evil Dragon Lances intentions changed. He began coveting her turtle shell, wanting to use it to construct a house. Could his massive dragon body even fit into her small shell? Whats worse, hed spend years just circling around her, thinking about how to extract her from her shell Its hard to say whether to call him kindhearted or cruel. To call him kindhearted, well, he wanted to take her shell away from herwithout her shell, how could she go on living? To call him cruel, he did promise to take away her shell without harming her life. That shows he does have some affection for the turtle he raised. Hmm, some affection, but not much. Now that there was an additional Young Dragon on the island, surely Evil Dragon Lance wouldnt fixate on her shell anymore, right? The Young Dragon was quite nice. He had no intention of harming the Young Dragon, and the medication from Evil Dragon Lance was consumable That is, so long as he didnt start concocting new potions, because if he did, drinking them would definitely bring misfortune. For the moment, there was no danger to the Young Dragon. Turtle seems to like you a bit. Hes very hostile towards Er Gouzi, but hes quite gentle with you. Come on, drink this bowl of medicine. .. This bowl of medicine? Who has ever seen a stone bowl over three meters tall? Is this a bowl? Its obviously a small swimming pool! When she was human, she could have swum inside it. Drinking this bowl of medicine would be enough to burst her, even if there were no side effects. Lan Lance, after bumping into Turtle three hundred times, I feel absolutely fantastic, strong enough to punch tigers and kick lions. Show some ambition, youre a Young Dragon. Your hypothetical enemies should consist of fierce and wild magical beasts like the Earth Bear. I feel like I could take on an Earth Bear. Even if you can take on an Earth Bear, you still need to take your medicine. Lance sneered as he handed the Stone Bowl to the Young Dragon with his Dragon Claw. To a Young Dragon, no matter how benevolent the Evil Dragons smile might be, it looked like a sneer. Is it absolutely necessary for me to drink it? Lucia took the Stone Bowl and immediately smelled the unique scent of medicinal herbs; she also noted the strangely eerie color of the medicine, a dark green. This color of medicine liquid it looked just like poison If she were in the Human World, and a Pharmacist asked her to drink medicine of this color, shed surely find a guinea pig for a test first Who knew if the Pharmacist was a crony of the stinking princess She didnt even know if there were any guinea pigs on the island. If there were no, that wouldnt work She couldnt go to sleep so early tonight; she had to catch a few rats and have them test the medicine. Dont worry, drink up. Turtle has been taking my medicine since he was young, and look, after all these years, not only has he not had any problems, but hes also grown bigger and bigger. .. The Young Dragon grew even more fearful. Turtle had just relayed half of his tragic experiences Just half had already given her palpitations Turtle grew so big precisely because he was tough as nails. To drink? Or not to drink? What a dilemma. If she didnt drink, the Evil Dragon would definitely be displeased, and he might even feel that she, the Young Dragon, didnt trust him. But if she drank it, what if she suddenly grew dragon wings on her head? Drink up. Trust that Evil Dragon Lance obtained his senior Pharmacist certificate through skill and didnt buy a fake one. In the Human World, there are plenty of people who sell fake certificates. With the right amount of money, you can get any kind of fake certificate you want. The medicinal liquid in the bowl wasnt as much as she had imagined, but it wasnt a small amount either, at least more than half a bowl full. The Young Dragon closed its vertical pupils and, with a gulp gulp gulp, drank the dark green liquid from the Stone Bowl in one breath. Drink drink burp. finished drinking. Lucia returned the Stone Bowl to the Evil Dragon to check. Quite brave. Lance put away the Stone Bowl and stroked the Young Dragons bare head with his Dragon Claw. Praising the Young Dragon, he took out a nicely carved and even colored Majestic Heavenly Dragon from the Vajra Ring, showing it to the Young Dragon. Look, what is this? Human. .. Asked a redundant question. Right, its a human, and he is also an extraordinary being, a monk by profession. A monk with profound cultivation and great strength is referred to as a Buddha. Fu. Buddha, follow my reading, fo, Buddha, the Buddha of Buddhas Disciple. Fu, the fu of Buddhas Disciple. What do you do when you encounter a Young Dragon with a unique accent? Its not that she cant read; the problem is with her accent. The word Buddha automatically becomes Fu when she reads it. How to solve the problem with accent? Have her hold a pearl in her mouth? Lets give it a try. At night, give her a pearl to hold in her mouth and see if she can pronounce Buddha correctly. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If that doesnt work fu it is then. Lance gave up, as the accent issue couldnt be improved in a short time; you cant expect to teach the Young Dragon to speak Mandarin just because of her accent, right? Long-lived species arent short on time; take it slow. Would you like to go for some afternoon tea? The Young Dragon shook her head, having just drunk a large bowl of medicine, she didnt want to drink anything for the time being. The Evil Dragon sure has a sense of ceremony, afternoon tea. Evil Dragons in the legends never had such leisure Instead of having afternoon tea, theyd rather sleep, kidnap princesses, or court princesses. Then youre free to do as you please; if you feel unwell, come find me in the courtyard. Got it. As she watched the Evil Dragon leave, Lucia grimaced and stretched her Dragon body, squatting next to the Turtles head, wanting to continue her chat with Turtle. Being with the Evil Dragon was too stressful; she felt no pressure being with Turtle. Turtle, let me ask you something. Are there any field mice or rats on the island? Under normal circumstances, where theres an Evil Dragon, there absolutely wouldnt be any birds or beasts around. Evil Dragon Lance is different; he conceals his Dragon might and breath, so there might be some birds and beasts on the island. Why do you ask? Even if there are field mice and rats on the island, they havent awakened their intelligence, and catching one to entertain you would be pointless. I dont need them for entertainment; just to test my medicine will do. . To test medicine Turtle recalled its tragic and somewhat legendary Turtle life Its Turtle life began with testing medicine for the Evil Dragon. Lucia, I need to correct what I said before. Most medicines from the Evil Dragon can be drunk; you just need to be careful with the new medicines developed by Evil Dragon Lance. He only has a rough idea of what effects the new medicine might have, as for any adverse reactions after drinking it, he cant foresee them at all. My luck was worse than yours; I met Evil Dragon Lance too early. Back then, he had nothing, and whatever he learned, he tested on me first. Youre different, the medicines youre drinking now have been optimized over and over again by him, theyre very safe and wont cause adverse reactions. Still, try not to drink the new medicines developed by Evil Dragon Lance. The Young Dragon showed a troubled expression, Turtle, if the Evil Dragon develops new medicine and I dont drink it will he ask you to test it? . Chapter 21 - 21 - 21: The Stinky Young Dragon Chapter 21 C 21: The Stinky Young Dragon Chapter 21: Chapter 21: The Stinky Young Dragon Turtle was feeling gloomy. There was indeed this possibility, Evil Dragon Lance developed a new medicine, the Young Dragon refused it, leaving only Turtle to be considered, Evil Dragon Lance would definitely habitually think of it. Evil Dragon Lance would surely think, concoctions Turtle has been drinking them since it was young, it wont die from them, at most strange things would grow on its shell, all within the range of treatable conditions sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lucia how about you drink the new medicines Evil Dragon Lance develops from now on .. This was a clear sign their friendship wasnt deep enough. ... Lucia wasnt angry, she even felt like laughing a bit, Turtle had become scared of the drug trials. Later, if Evil Dragon wanted her to drink a new medicine, she definitely wouldnt let Turtle do the drug trials for her. Just now, she had merely wanted to frighten Turtle a little. Dont worry, if I catch a field mouse or a rat tonight, well raise them together. From now on, neither of us will need to try the drugs, well let the field mice or rats do it. How come Evil Dragon Lance never thought of this? He probably doesnt want to raise a rat as big as you, I guess. Turtle thought the Young Dragons point made sense. Rats could never be as cute as a clumsy turtle. Your turtle shell is a bit dirty, shall I clean it for you tomorrow? Young Dragon you are much cuter than Er Gouzi. Thanks for the compliment. Comparing her to a dog? How outrageous How could you compare the future Emperor of the Farolan Empire to a dog? You could at least compare her to the Evil Dragon. When youre about to clean my turtle shell, just tell me in advance. Ill swim out to sea and you can fly onto my back and give me a simple scrub. The Young Dragon friend was really nice. In the future, not only would it refuse to care for Evil Dragon Lance in his old age, it would also care for Young Dragon Lucia until the end. Tortoises live a thousand years, turtles live ten thousand years. Evil Dragon Lance said it could live for ten thousand years, and unless anything unexpected happened it could probably really live for ten thousand years Have you ever cleaned a turtle shell before? Evil Dragon Lance used to help me clean my shell often. Then tomorrow Ill ask Evil Dragon for the brush, barge into you in the afternoon, and then wash your shell. Mhm. Turtle definitely had a good temperament, Evil Dragon hadnt lied about that. When her strength increased enough to flip Turtle over, and if she accidentally hurt Turtle in the process, Turtle probably wouldnt get angry. By that time, their friendship would undoubtedly be deeper than it is now. My parents, far in the empire, would you believe my first friend outside the empire is a giant turtle? Theres no way to send letters from the island. If it were possible, you would surely be shocked by my experiences. .. Evil Dragon wasnt in the courtyard. When Young Dragon Lucia found Evil Dragon Lance, Lance was sprawled on the huge rock where he had sunbathed in the morning, sipping red wine, munching on snacks, and admiring the last glow of the sunset. He was a Dragon with poetic sentiments; such beautiful scenery, if witnessed by a wandering poet, would probably inspire descriptions that would make many young girls fall in love with such sights. The talent and experiences of wandering poets, and that melancholic look in their eyes, really do attract young girls. When she was in the imperial capital, she had seen wandering poets a few times. She had been quite fortunate; the wandering poets she met were decent-looking, though a bit old. Do you like the afterglow of the sunset? Young Dragon lay down on a massive rock not far from Evil Dragon, gazing at the glow of the sunset over the sea, her mind at peace, free from the earlier anxiety. I like it. The beauty of nature can purify the soul and can also be used to cultivate ones state of mind. ??? She could understand purifying the soul. But was cultivating the state of mind not a bit overstated? She knew about cultivating the state of mind; martial artists, wizards, card makers, and others from the Human World all needed to do it. Extraordinary beings cultivate their state of mind to rid themselves of the vanity of daylight, to erase anxiety from their hearts, allowing themselves to have a better condition. Why does the Evil Dragon cultivate his state of mind? Alright, perhaps also to rid himself of the vanity of daylight. After all, Lance was an Evil Dragon who possessed all sorts of documentation. The remnants of the sunset would be described by poets of the Human World as utterly enchanting, said Lucia. Lance turned his head to glance at the Young Dragon he had picked up. Why did it seem that this child was incredibly curious about the Human World and about humans? It seemed that he even had a liking for talented and artistic humans. Do you like humans? Ah? Oh yeah a little bit Its just a little bit of liking for humans, but to qualify to be their Emperor. She was human herself, so how could she not like humans? From the Young Dragons point of view, you couldnt say you really liked humans, just a little bit. Didnt the Evil Dragon say yesterday that he also often went to play in the Human World? It seemed that the Evil Dragon might have a bit of a fondness for humans as well. Lance do you hate humans or like them? I like the kind humans, and I hate the bad ones. . Could humans be worse than an Evil Dragon? Perhaps there really were humans worse than the Evil Dragon. Take someone as kind as Eva, who almost got sent to the gallows just for being a Dark Wizard. As a Princess, she didnt really interact with people outside the capital, no, she hadnt really interacted with people from the capital itself, so she hadnt seen many truly bad people. Stinky big sister wasnt a very bad person but rather an annoying person. If stinky big sister were truly bad, Ministers, nobles, and knights wouldnt support her over her for the throne. You could say stinky big sister was annoying, but you couldnt say she was very bad. I hate bad people too. Then youll have to be more cunning and sly in the future. If youre more cunning and sly than the bad guys, they cant hurt you. But I think youre suited to the path of Overwhelming Strength. As long as you are strong enough, it doesnt matter what bad guy youre up against or what dirty tricks they play; one punch from me and theyre dead. When youre strong to that extent, it doesnt really matter if youre a bit dim-witted. Is that so? Think about it. The Young Dragon pondered for a moment and felt that there might be some truth to the Evil Dragons words. To be more cunning and sly than bad people, wouldnt that make her worse than them? Becoming someone worse than the bad people? Fight evil with evil? .It might work. If she was strong enough, even if she wasnt the sharpest tool in the shed, bad people wouldnt be able to harm her; that seemed fine to her. The Evil Dragon said she was suited for the path of a powerhouse. Could it be that he saw potential in her to become a powerhouse? Lucia smiled; she felt that the Evil Dragon had a good eye for people. Accurate? !!! Wuwuwu The infuriated Princess, Evil Dragon implying her lack of intellect. Saying shes suited for the path of the stronghe was basically saying she wasnt fit to outwit bad people, right? Because she couldnt outsmart the bad people. Thats just bullying. You insulted me The Young Dragon was sulkily downcast, with a look of grievance in her eyes. Huff Lance exhaled a breath of warm air, Im relieved. Although it took you a while to catch on, the fact that you did means youre relatively smart. The average bad guy wont be able to deceive you. Your compliment hurts more than if youd insulted me. Wuwuwu Lance you you you seem to have bad breath. Dont talk nonsense. I havent been in love, so its impossible for me to have bad breath. The foul smell is coming from you. Go wash up in the sea, and when youre done, remember to clean up this place as well. Not convinced, the Young Dragon turned her head and sniffed, then kept gagging. How could she smell so bad?!! Chapter 22 - 22 - 22 The Evil Dragon’s Former Lover? Chapter 22 C 22 The Evil Dragons Former Lover? Chapter 22: Chapter 22 The Evil Dragons Former Lover? Why does it smell so bad? Even if I didnt bathe for three days, it shouldnt smell this awful. Lance Lance, do I have some strange disease? Am I about to die? Otherwise, why would I smell so bad? The young dragons voice was tinged with a sob; healthy people dont just develop a foul smell for no reason, only those who are sick could potentially emit such an odor. Dont scare yourself, youre not sick. Your body smells terrible because this afternoon you drank a bowl of medicinal liquid that can improve your constitution. The liquid is meant to force out all the toxins, impurities, and filth from inside your body. Go wash up in the sea quickly, and remember to rinse off with fresh water from the island afterward. ... Evil Dragon Lance spread his dragon wings and flew away holding his nose. .. Lucia breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there was no strange disease, thats good. The Evil Dragon holding his nose as he flew away was a bit too much. She turned her head and sniffed again ugh It really did stink too much. Lucia fluttered her wings and headed toward the ocean; she couldnt stand the smell of her own body. Dinner was roasted beast leg. Perhaps it was the exercise in the afternoon that was too much, Lucia ate three roasted beast legs, such an enormous appetite even she was shocked. If her appetite remained so colossal in the future, would she become fat once she turned back into a human? She would most certainly get fat! No, no, no, she absolutely mustnt become fat. Starting from tomorrow, she cant just eat a meat bun in one bite, nor a roasted beast leg in two or three bites. She must only eat until shes eight parts full. If she really did eat like Evil Dragon Lance, when she turned back into a human and returned to the imperial capital, Eva wouldnt even recognize her if she saw her. The Evil Dragon did the cooking, while the young dragon did the house chores. Er Gouzi returned to the orchard with two beast leg bones in his mouth, leftovers from the Evil Dragon. She gave her leftover beast leg bones to Er Gouzi, but Er Gouzi didnt even look at them, fixating both dog heads on the beast leg bones in the Evil Dragons hands. Were the beast leg bones that the Evil Dragon ate really that delicious? For a fleeting moment, she even considered trying to taste the beast leg bones the Evil Dragon had eaten to see if they were genuinely delicious. Fortunately, she quickly snuffed out that somewhat perverse thought. Eva had cursed her to become a dragon to escape the pursuit of her smelly elder sister, not for her to let herself go completely. Lance I ate a bit too much at dinner and want to move around the island, is that okay? You dont have to be so cautious, treat this place as if its your own territory. Thank you. With Evil Dragon Lances permission, Lucia ran off like a wisp of smoke. Nighttime had fallen, the perfect time for hunting field mice and rats. She hoped to score some catches tonight. When she was human, she dared not catch mice or rats. But now that she was a dragon no matter how scary mice and rats were, could they be more frightening than her, a young dragon? Once out of Evil Dragons sight, Lucia made a show of strolling around for a while before heading straight for the cornfield. Mice and rats love to ravage crops, and lying in ambush for them in the fields was sure to be successful. You cant just lie in wait without purpose; you have to see where there are holes. Wherever theres a hole, theres bound to be mice or rats. Thats how some cats in the imperial capital hunt for mice. She had witnessed it a few times. After searching the cornfield for nearly half an hour, Lucia found two or three holes and squatted not far from one, waiting for the mice or rats to emerge; half an hour passed in this manner. She was losing patience and decided to dig up the hole to see if there were any mice inside. When she dug open the first hole, there were no mice. She dug open the second hole, and it contained some dry twigs and straw, but no mice. She dug open the third hole, and it had nothing In such a vast cornfield, there were no mice? The young dragon didnt believe it and continued her search. After no success in the cornfield, she went to the nearby vegetable garden and searched around, still not finding any trace of miceno droppings, nothing Two hours of bustling around for nothing. She had been misled by Turtle. Evil Dragon could conceal his dragon might and breath, no doubt, but Black Dragon Island was his territory, where he often roamed. Inadvertently, his scent would definitely linger in various places on the island. Creatures like rodents and birds and beasts didnt dare to linger on the island, let alone breed and thrive there. No more searching, back to the Dragons Den to listen to Evil Dragons lesson. . Evil Dragon Lance squatted in his study, staring at several human portraits hanging on the wall. Lucia walked up beside Evil Dragon, glanced at him, and followed his gaze to the human portraits on the wall. There were two human portraits, one depicting a tall woman dressed in brown leather jacket and trousers, wearing a felt hat. She sat on a magic wand floating in the air, with a smile that was not quite a smile on her face, looking forward. The other portrait was of a tall, rugged-looking man wielding a greatsword, who, in the painting, looked forward with a hearty laugh. He appeared to be an adventurer, perhaps even a friend of Evil Dragon from the past. Was Evil Dragon looking at the painting and thinking of someone? Who was he looking at, the man in the painting? Or the woman who appeared quite charming? Speaking of which, with so many human portraits in Evil Dragons study, was he in any of them? Some portraits were of individuals, others of groups. Could it be that Evil Dragon, when transformed into a human, was depicted in one of the group portraits? Im curious. Given the size of Evil Dragon Lances dragon form, as a human, he should be a burly man, like a bear, right? As for his appearance Thick eyebrows, big eyes? A broad back and a bear-like waist? The Young Dragon imagined it in his mind and felt that this image suited Evil Dragon Lance well. Perhaps the man with the greatsword in the portrait was what Evil Dragon Lance looked like as a human. The handsome and charming woman next to him might be someone Evil Dragon fancied when he was a human. Was Evil Dragon reminiscing about his once lover? Evil Dragon said at dusk that he had never been in love; who would believe that? Hes fooling children, right? An Evil Dragon who has lived for 3455 years and often took on human form to visit the Human World, claiming he had never been in love, who would believe that? Anyway, she, the Princess, didnt believe it. The sister in the portrait looks so cool, is she your friend? Or your enemy? She didnt dare to directly ask if it was a lover for fear of being hit Which one? This one. The Young Dragon pointed with his Dragon Claw to the somewhat handsome woman in the portrait. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah, her. Im her creditor. See the clothes, pants, shoes, and hat shes wearing? All bought with money she borrowed from me, saying shed give me an extra Gold Coin as interest once she earned some money. In the end, not to mention interest, I didnt even get the principal back. Ah? She didnt repay the money she borrowed? Its not that she didnt repay, she did pay me back a few times after borrowing money, its just that she didnt the last few times. Why didnt she repay you the last few times? How can she repay it if shes dead? How did this sister die? I heard her town encountered a beast tide, and then she overextended herself casting a forbidden spell and died She died in the battle while the city was under assault by a beast tide? No, with Evil Dragon around, how could this sister have died in a battle against a beast tide? You didnt take part in that battle? I woke up from a deep sleep, and by the time I came to, she had been dead for three years. Poor sister, your luck was too bad. If Evil Dragon hadnt been asleep, you might have had the chance to be his lover and might not have died in battle Do you miss this sister? Yes, Ive been wondering why, when I summoned her using necromancy, I couldnt bring her back from hell. .. Chapter 23 - 23 - 23 The Evil Dragon is an [Apprentice Grim Reaper] Chapter 23 C 23 The Evil Dragon is an [Apprentice Grim Reaper] Chapter 23: Chapter 23 The Evil Dragon is an [Apprentice Grim Reaper] For real The Evil Dragon is serious, hes actually prepared to summon his dead friend from Hell, even putting his plan into action. While she was hunting for field mice and rats in the vegetable and corn fields, the Evil Dragon had already tried to summon the handsome sister from the painting. Just now, the Evil Dragon was wondering why he hadnt managed to summon the handsome sister from Hell. Luckily he hadnt summoned her, because if he had, and the Evil Dragon happened to tell the sister that it was her, the Young Dragon, who had given him the idea Who knows if the sister turned into a ghost would get angry and haunt her, causing her to have nightmares every night. ... Scary. Really scary. If the Evil Dragon summoned this sister just because he wanted to see her, to chat with her and say some intimate things, that would be fine. But if he summoned the sister from Hell to collect a debt Lucia felt that she would definitely be haunted by the sisters spirit Lance Lance, why did you think of summoning the sister from the painting? Do you miss her? Miss her for what? I suddenly remembered she owes me money. I wanted to summon her from Hell so she could pay me back. I tried using a necromancy spell to summon her several times, but no response, which is a bit unreasonable. Could she have been reincarnated? That shouldnt be the case, Ive never heard of a soul from Hell being reincarnated. If shes not reincarnated, then is there a problem with my necromancy spell? Even less likely, if my necromancy spell cant summon the dead from Hell, then the necromancers in the Human World certainly cant do it either. He really is trying to collect a debt!!! The Evil Dragon is quite determined to chase down debts thinking about this sister not out of missing her but to make her pay back the money Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A normal Dragon upon seeing such a beautiful sister, would think when you were alive, I couldnt protect you, couldnt make you my lover. Youre dead, I want to summon you so you can understand my love. How come, when it comes to Evil Dragon Lance, his thoughts turn to debt collection? Is a beautiful sister truly not as valuable as those cold Gold Coins? Maybe lets not summon this sister. If she comes and cant pay you back it might affect the friendship you once had. If shes that disgraceful, after I summon her, I will mock her ruthlessly. Shes been dead for over two thousand years and couldnt even secure a minor official position in Hell, still a penniless ghost; if I dont mock her, who should I mock? Step back and think, if she hadnt achieved even a minor official position after two thousand years of working in Hell, she should have at least saved up some money, right? In his memory, Sophia was a talented and ambitious mage who loved life; in life, she was like this, and it stood to reason that even after death and going to Hell, she would be an ambitious, life-loving ghost. Over two thousand years, if she couldnt become a lord in Hell, could she not even achieve the rank of captain of a small squad? Or the position of a chief mage? After all, she was a friend of his, Lance, back in the day; if she couldnt do even this much, was she worthy of the title of [Evil Dragons friend]? Oh, Sophia never knew he was a Black Dragon until she died. He even said he would tell her this secret quietly when she was old and dying He hadnt anticipated her early demise But none of this matters anymore, what he cares about now is he summoned Sophia using necromancy, but there was no response. Its as if Hell has no such spirit at all. This was strange. Knowing her name, age, and appearance, the summoning process should have been easily successful. Yet, after four or five attempts, there was absolutely no response from Hell. If he were a necromancer who hadnt signed the Undead Summoning Contract with Hell or hadnt acquired the assessment certificate, the failure to summon the undead would have been normal. The problem was that he had passed Hells assessment and had signed the Undead Summoning Contract with them; therefore, there shouldnt have been any issues summoning the undead from Hell. There are two types of necromancers: one who has passed the Hells examination and signed the Undead Summoning Contract with Hell. The other is a wild necromancer who hasnt passed the assessment and hasnt signed any undead summoning contract. Licensed necromancers can summon Hells undead at any time to fight for them. Wild necromancers can also summon Hells undead by force, but if they are discovered, they will be wanted and there will be a bounty on their heads from Hell. If an undead summoned by force from Hell happens to die in battle, that wild necromancer will be forcefully turned into a battle undead by Hell, to serve for 100 years. For necromancers who have passed the Hells examination and signed the summoning contract, if the summoned undead dies in battle, not only will Hell not hold the necromancer responsible, it will also actively try to revive the dead undead This point was somewhat outrageous; the undead were already those who had died once, and now, there was a possibility of reviving them after becoming undead and dying again It could only be said that Hells depths were somewhat terrifying terrifying even to dragons. Necromancers bound by a contract with Hell also had to give something in return; each year they needed to hand over a certain amount of gold coins, or some miscellaneous materials. Sometimes Hell would also issue some tasks to the necromancers. Necromancers could not refuse and were obliged to assist Hell unconditionally, doing certain things for them. The being responsible for interacting with the necromancers on behalf of Hell was called the Grim Reaper. There are two kinds of Grim Reapers: one that comes from Hell. The other is a powerful necromancer who has been appreciated by Hell and is appointed to act as a Grim Reaper in the Human World; this kind of Grim Reaper is called an Apprentice Grim Reaper. An Apprentice Grim Reaper is essentially a necromancer working for Hell, with a salary to earn. Necromancers pay money to Hell, while Apprentice Grim Reapers work for Hell, and get paid. Lance thought about himself; he first became a necromancer who had signed the undead summoning contract with Hell, but later felt it was a bit of a loss as he had to pay Hell every year and also perform some strange tasks for them. To save and make some money, he applied to become an Apprentice Grim Reaper. With his outstanding Longge charisma and some decent strength, he easily became an Apprentice Grim Reaper. Only, it had been a long time since he, the Apprentice Grim Reaper, had received any salary from Hell. Because he had applied for a vacation. Another aspect was Hell had noticed that his stint as an Apprentice Grim Reaper seemed a bit too long Other Apprentice Grim Reapers would live for two or three hundred years at most, but he had lived for more than a thousand years and still wasnt dead Hell was a bit hesitant to contact him, afraid that if they did, they would have to give him a salary. Twenty gold coins a month. The salary wasnt high, but he had lived for such a long time. This time, the attempt to summon Sophia using undead magic might have drawn attention to him, the Apprentice Grim Reaper who had been skiving off for hundreds of years. Lance, could it be that this sister isnt in Hell? Chapter 24 - 24 - 24 The Evil Dragon that Can Draw Chapter 24 C 24 The Evil Dragon that Can Draw Chapter 24: Chapter 24 The Evil Dragon that Can Draw Not in hell? sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Where else could she go if not in hell? Eighty percent of humans end up in hell after death, the remaining humans go to heaven, Valhalla, become wandering souls and wild ghosts, turn into inhuman creatures, or low-level vampires. Some dont even get the chance to be spirits; they are processed by wild necromancers. A tiny fraction of exceptional and powerful humans, at the peak of their strengththey head to the Divine Realm to become lesser deities or divine soldiers. The clergy, knights, and monks of the various temples extremely despise wild necromancers. Catching one means purifying one. ... Because wild necromancers cause chaos and harm everywhere, even those necromancers who collaborate with hell are unwelcome in the Human World and even despised. The attitude of the major temples is also problematic; theyre prejudiced against necromancers. Even knowing that some have ties with hell, the temples clergy dont regard them favorably. A matter of faith. Its good enough that they dont come to blows, coexisting peacefully is impossible. Where else could she go if not in hell? She couldnt have faked her death to escape, or been rescued by a passing powerful mage, could she? She owes me 132 Gold Coins, its needless to go to such lengths. Even if she faked her death to evade her debts back then, after two thousand years, she should have reported to hell by now. Based on what you said, I dont think this sister is that kind of person. She was willing to release a forbidden spell beyond her means to protect the townspeople, showing her good nature. When I said shes not in hell, I meant could this beautiful sister have gone to heaven? Heaven? Yes, Lucia nodded. Think about it, this beautiful sister protected hundredsof humans in the town with her life during the beast tide. Whether or not she ultimately saved that town, the fact remains that she died protecting it. For such a human, after deathbeing led to heaven by an angel is also a possibility, right? Lance fell silent. That possibility wasnt nonexistent Angels favor kind and powerful humans who have redeeming qualities. Sophia, who could cast forbidden spells beyond her class, could have been taken to heaven by an angel, to become an angel herself, or to be reincarnated into a wealthy family. Such a fortunate fate after death? No choice, he had no connections in heaven for the time being, no channels through which to seek information about Sophia. The 132 Gold Coins were uncollectible. I wish you well, whether youve stayed in heaven as a novice angel, or have been reincarnated into a wealthy family in the Human World, I hope youre not as poor or as miserable as when I met you. Also, my willingness to lend you money doesnt mean I liked you. Beyond love, theres another kind of feeling in this world called [Friendship]. Lance raised his Dragon Claw and took down the portrait of Sophia hanging on the wallif she wasnt in hell, then it meant they would never meet again. Burn it, lest seeing it reminds him that she was a short-lived ghost who didnt repay her debts. Lance, are you are you planning to burn this sisters portrait? Lucia saw a small flame appear in the Dragons Claw of the Evil Dragon. He clearly intended to burn the portrait he held in his Dragon Claw. Hmm, otherwise, keeping her hanging in my study will only remind me that she was a short-lived ghost who never paid back her debt. How could he describe his once close friend in such terms? Wouldnt burning it be somehow wrong? Keep it. In the future, looking at it might remind you of the times you transformed into a human and played in the Human World. Whats most important to remember is that Ive heard humans who go to heaven, if they reincarnate, the deities let them be born into wealthy families. EvilLanceyoure a Giant Dragon, capable of living for a very, very long time. Maybe next time you turn into a human and go play in the Human Worldwhether in some kingdom, some town, or in some bustling imperial capital, you might just meet someone who looks exactly like this sister ` That person might just be the reincarnated sister, and then you might still have a chance to claim back your money. The flame at the tip of Evil Dragon Lances Dragon Claw extinguished, as he thought the Young Dragon made sense. In the future, he would have to take the Young Dragon to the Human World, to let her experience the prosperity of the Human World, and the treacherous human hearts. Staying on Black Dragon Island all the time was of no benefit to the growth of the Young Dragon. A proper exposure to the Human World would be beneficial for her future. Even if she was to become an Evil Dragon, she would have to be a refined one. As for Sophia, if she was lucky, she might really encounter her reincarnation. Lets keep it then. Lance hung the portrait back on the wall. Lance, with so many portraits on the wall Is there one with you in it? None of them include me. Youve never taken a photo with your friends from the past? No, because I was the one painting their portraits. Every time I made a group of friends, I would paint a portrait of them. Over time, it became a habit. Then are the people, or non-human beings in these portraits still alive? Human friends are definitely dead. Dwarf friends, friends from the Orc Tribe, and even Elves I guess theyre mostly dead too. . Lucia glanced at the portraits hanging on the wall and suddenly thought to herself that she must never let Evil Dragon paint her portrait! Humans, Dwarfs, Orcs, Elves, and even other non-human beings who had their portraits painted by Evil Dragon all died. How ominous. The portraits done by Evil Dragon were filled with an ominous presence. Speaking of portraits I just had an idea Young Dragon, would you like to have a portrait of yourself as a youngster to keep for the future? If you do, Ill paint one for you tomorrow. I have the perfect background in mind. Tomorrow, at sunset, youll lean on Turtle, with the ocean and the remnants of the sunset as a backdrop. Just imagining it, I think it could become a [World Famous Painting]. !!! What you fear the most comes true? She had just thought about it, and the Evil Dragon was already contemplating painting her portrait. If she really was a Young Dragon, then it wouldnt matter. But she was human, and if the portraits done by Evil Dragon really held an ominous power, she might die a sudden death before even returning to the Imperial Capital Just look at the handsome sister in the portrait, who encountered a beast tide and was gone, just like that. No, no, no No I dont want to leave a portrait of myself from my childhood for the future. I think to become an outstanding Evil Dragon one must first maintain a sense of mystery. Right, maintaining mystery, so I dont want to leave any portraits for myself, just like you, Lance, who has never left a portrait in the Human World. Is that so Thats a bit of a pity. Lance thought that using the sea and the remnants of the sunset as a background would have been great. If the Young Dragon he had found didnt want to be painted, he shouldnt force her. For an Evil Dragon, maintaining mystery was indeed advantageous. Maybe he should paint a portrait for Turtle tomorrow? Come to think of it, even though hed had Turtle for so long, he had never painted a portrait of it. Lance, are you looking at your old friends portraits tonight just to collect debts? I also want to summon past adversaries, to give them a good scare. ` Chapter 25 - 25 - 25 The Emperor Dream of the Young Dragon Chapter 25 C 25 The Emperor Dream of the Young Dragon Chapter 25: Chapter 25 The Emperor Dream of the Young Dragon Naughty. The naughty side of the Evil Dragon made Lucia somewhat afraid. Before, she had wanted to summon an old friend who had passed away, to ask her to repay a debt. Unable to summon her deceased friend, she had then considered summoning a formidable enemy who had died many years ago. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just last night, there had been an Evil Dragon that seemed very mature, so why had it shown its naughty side to her, a pretend Young Dragon, after only one day? The Evil Dragon was definitely an oddity among Black Dragons. ... A normal Black Dragon wouldnt resort to necromancy and would scorn learning such magic. To a normal Black Dragon, a strong body, sharp claws, fierce fangs, and corrosive Dragon Breath that could melt anything were their ultimate weapons. Furthermore, the Black Dragon race was immune to most primal magic and had even less desire to sneak into the Human World to quietly learn such magic. Evil Dragon Lance was an exception; he not only knew necromancy but could also cast fire-based primal magic, as she had just witnessed a small flame ignite at the tip of the Evil Dragons claw. A normal Black Dragon couldnt do this. This morning she had told the Evil Dragon, If youre bored, you could summon your old friends with necromancy to play cards with you. Those words were meant to ease the Evil Dragons longing and sorrow for his friend, and they also contained a bit of jest. She thought that although the Evil Dragon knew many things, it was unlikely he could summon the undead, as necromancy belonged to the dark primal magic in the Human World. Very much despised. In the Human World, those who could sense the presence of primal energy mostly chose magic from the Light System. For example, Light Magic, Solar Magic, Ice Magic, Rain Magic, Thunder Magic, and other types of primal magic. Necromancy was something no one actively learned, nor would they join a necromancy academy or dark primal energy tower. The Evil Dragon was strangeinherently being an Evil Dragon was enough to make him a target for persecution, yet upon transforming into a human and infiltrating the Human World, he even dared to learn necromancy. Was he not afraid of being discovered by temple officials and taken away to be locked up in a heresy tribunal? Being both an Evil Dragon and a necromancer could also mean being slaughtered on the spot by a Temple Knight. The knights of the temples were very strong, and the Holy Knights even stronger; not to mention that some temples even had Dragon Knights. Combining a Giant Dragon with a knight, the combat power was absurdly strong. Lance, its still not a good idea to summon your former formidable enemies from hell. This is your home. If they come up and see you are a Black Dragon, they might attack you directly The aftershocks of the fight could destroy your home Youve lived so long and have become stronger than before, while theyve been dead for so long, they might have also grown much stronger in hell. If a battle breaks out between you, you will be at a disadvantage Lucia wracked her brains to come up with a reason to stop the Evil Dragon from summoning his old enemies. The Dragons Den was important. Or is it more fun to scare off old enemies? It was up to the Evil Dragon to decide. In any case, the possibility she mentioned did exist. The possibility you mentioned exists, but the chance of it happening is small, he said. Theres such a provision in the Necromancers Summoning Contract: the summoned undead must not turn against the Spirit Summoner. An undead who violates this provision will die, and if it doesnt die and returns to hell, it will become food for the Hellhounds. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the undead summoned from hell by a necromancer will unconditionally obey the necromancers orders. Of course, there are some commands that the undead can disobey without any punishment. Lucia was baffled. What was a Necromancers Summoning Contract? She didnt have any contact with such a thing. Although Eva was a Dark Wizard, she was a Cursing Master who didnt summon the undead. Her way of fighting was to use ancient curses, afflicting her enemies and making them lose their ability to fight instantly. As for necromancers, she knew that they liked to desecrate the dead and manipulate the corpses of the deceased for battle. Spurned by the major temples, feared and loathed by the people. And then, nothing. As a princess of the empire, she would not actively seek out necromancers. If one day there was a true need to use a necromancer, it would be Eva who dealt with it. Such dark necromancers who shun the light are not directly contacted by those in power, some nobles prefer to cultivate them in the shadows. I dont know what a necromantic summoning contract stipulation is. Its normal for you not to know, most people in the human world dont, let alone a young dragon like you who has hardly ever encountered necromancers. Ill give you a brief explanation, there are two types of necromancers. I know this much, one type is the Evil Dragon necromancer, the other is all other necromancers. ??? Upon hearing the Evil Dragon mention there were two types of necromancers, Lucia grinned, preempting the Evil Dragons words and spoke for him. The Evil Dragon only talked about two types. Certainly, it had to be Evil Dragons in a category of their own, and the other necromancers in another. Indeed, he was quite a self-absorbed Evil Dragon. Though he was, in fact, a rather exceptional Evil Dragon. Having never encountered other giant dragons, the young dragon couldnt guarantee that there werent any on the continent superior to the Evil Dragon. Even if there werent any on the continent, there surely must be some on Dragon Island, which had been missing for who knows how many years, dragons surpassing Evil Dragon Lance. Like the Golden Giant Dragons that symbolize light and wealth. And the Silver Dragons that symbolize the silver moon and glory. Lets not even talk about the Red Dragons, emblematic of evil and destruction, purely and utterly Evil Dragons. More destructive than Black Dragons, with stronger combat prowess than Black Dragons. If a Red Dragon were to appear in the human world as an Evil Dragon, and if legendary heroes or a brave team of warriors did not set out to hunt the Evil Dragon, it would probably take deploying an army to handle it. If you understand my words in that way its not entirely wrong, thats one perspective. However, when I talk about there being two types of necromancers, I mean: one type who have signed contracts with hell, and one type who havent. Necromancers who have signed contracts with hell summon the dead legally and ethically, they dont bully ordinary people, and they certainly dont control the souls of the recently deceased without cause, nor do they manipulate the corpses of the deceased. Most necromancers in the human world who enjoy causing trouble are those who have not signed contracts with hell. They act as they please, unscrupulously pursuing power, and its because of their existence that the reputation of necromancers among humans continues to plummet. Until they become like rats crossing the street, everyone shouting hit them! Such necromancers some may be wanted and have a bounty issued by hell itself. ??? Are there actually necromancers capable of forming cooperative contracts with hell? If the Evil Dragon hadnt said so, she would never have believed that necromancers could actually cooperate with hell. Its somewhat like the relationship between clergy and the gods of their temples. Similar, yet not entirely the same. Then Lance, have you signed a contract with hell? I have, Im a necromancer who cooperates with hell. Even the divine servants of the temples, knowing who I am, have to speak to me politely when they see me. Is that so powerful? Lance grinned. The young dragon envied him, the Evil Dragons experiences thrilling, exciting and interesting. If she became an emperor, she would also want to have such fun. That sounds great, if I were to become an emperor in the human world could I also be so lawless do as I please, play however I want to play? Chapter 26 - 26 - 26: The Grim Reaper Who Wishes for the Evil Dragon’s Death Chapter 26 C 26: The Grim Reaper Who Wishes for the Evil Dragons Death Chapter 26: Chapter 26: The Grim Reaper Who Wishes for the Evil Dragons Death ? Young dragons have the strangest dreams, even stranger than those of this mature Black Dragon. At least in his youth, he had never thought of ruling as an emperor in the Human World. Not to mention his youth, even after maturing hed never entertained the idea. The young dragon he found was different; from a tender age, it dreamt of becoming the emperor in the Human World. He wondered if it was truly inspired by him. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Theoretically, becoming an emperor does mean you can do whatever you want, even rule lawlessly, but only if youre an ineffective ruler, the kind who doesnt care about governance and just indulges in pleasures. Thats the most comfortable type of emperor to be. ... The only downside is the end probably wont be pleasant. You might end up beheaded by a rebel army or hung, for theres no second path for an ineffective ruler besides death. .. If she became an emperor, she certainly wouldnt turn into the lazy figure depicted by the Evil Dragon. Under her rule, the Phalan Empire would grow stronger than ever. People in remote villages of the empire wouldnt go hungry anymore because she would grow food. If she were smart enough, perhaps she could even learn how to grow apples bigger than watermelons and corn as large as the original maize. She was serious about wanting to be an emperor. Wouldnt an emperor who could farm be better than a princess who cherished playing devious schemes all day? I wont be an ineffective ruler; I want to be a good emperor. Stop dreaming of being a good emperor. Become an Evil Dragon instead. If you find that boring, then when I die of old age, you can take over my Grim Reaper in training position. .. The young dragon discreetly rolled its eyes at the Evil Dragon. Waiting for the Evil Dragon to die of old age By the time the Evil Dragon died of old age she didnt know how many times she would have already reincarnated And, whats more what is a Grim Reaper in training? Arent Grim Reapers all in hell? She didnt want to serve hell. Shed rather become a trainee angel than a trainee Grim Reaper After the Evil Dragon dies and goes to hell he can become a Grim Reaper? Ive heard after we dragons die on Dragon Island, the Giant Dragons guard the island in the form of Dragon Souls, and their bodies decompose into primal energy to nurture Dragon Island Giant Dragons outside of Dragon Island they turn into undead Skeletal Dragons, serving as the mounts for some powerful necromancers or Dark Wizards Ive never heard of an Evil Dragon becoming a Grim Reaper Lucia suspected the Evil Dragon was just stringing her along with tales of becoming a trainee Grim Reaper Seemed just as difficult as becoming a trainee angel. Youre a young dragon with limited experience. When you reach my age, youll realize there are plenty of odd jobs in this world. I still think becoming an emperor is more interesting. If I become the first Evil Dragon in history to have ruled as an emperor in the Human World! That would surely make me famous much faster. Playing emperor in the Human World isnt out of the question, but only if you have substantial strength. Without it, should you lose control youre bound to be hunted by the temples and the strong beings of the Human World. With sufficient strength then it doesnt matter. You can give up and lay back anytime or escape whenever you want. I will work hard for my dreams! Then you do your best. Yeah. Lucias gaze fell upon a portrait on the wall, Lance, can you tell me which of these human or non-human portraits are your formidable opponents? That one in the corner um I have something I need to handle first The Grim Reaper responsible for contacting him from hell had noticed and initiated contact Could it be that they were going to pay him his wages? If he could get paid for slacking off, then he could work for hell until he died of old age And even after death, hed be willing to continue working for hell. Lucia saw the Evil Dragons body had shrunk, down to about three meters or so, the size from last night Would the Evil Dragon beat her up if she took the chance while it was small and stroked its head? Should she give it a try? The Young Dragon raised her Dragon Claw towards the Evil Dragons head Just as the Young Dragons Dragon Claw was about to touch the Evil Dragons head, a pitch-black scythe spinning from the horns of the Evil Dragon flew out skimming past her Dragon Claw and hovered above the desk. It scared the Young Dragon to death. That was close the scythe had nearly sheared off her Dragon Claw Too scary; she just wanted to simply touch the Evil Dragons head, but she almost lost her Dragon Claw Whimper When you touched my head, I, this Princess, didnt bite you. I was just about to try when the Evil Dragon almost chopped off her Dragon Claw with the scythe The scythe shrouded in black mist spun above the desk for a moment, then stopped. The Young Dragon, curling up with her Dragon Claw in the corner of the study, saw a blaze of light suddenly illuminate the scythe, and then she saw a mysterious figure in a black robe and mask, standing on the scythe, appear on the light screen. Projection? Was the scythe a Magic Artifact with projection capabilities? Such Artifacts were expensive, priced according to the distance they could project. Magic Artifacts for short-range projection were cheap. Magic Artifacts for long-range projection were expensive. Magic Artifacts that allowed for ultra-long-range projection were in the hands of wealthy and powerful individuals. Who was this mysterious figure in the projection? Why arent you dead yet? .. Envy shone in the Young Dragons vertical pupils. Powerful! Definitely a powerful being; only a powerful one would have the audacity to ask why the Evil Dragon wasnt dead yet. Ive never seen a boss so keen on having their employee die quickly. Its been hundreds of years since we last made contact, so why suddenly think of me? Felt your undead aura in Hell, thought you had died, went to Hell to report, excitedly went to welcome you didnt expect that you werent dead, still alive Such a survivor having been an Apprentice Grim Reaper for so many years, dont you want a promotion and a raise? If so, could you hurry up and die, you bastard! All the Grim Reapers who started with me have been promoted and raised, they went on vacation to Heaven, and only I am still stuck in Hell. Im waiting, waiting for you to die, but youre still alive; how much longer do you plan to live? Buddy, youve lived nearly eighteen hundred years; with such vitality, why didnt you go become some Divine Position back then? Why did you choose to become an Apprentice Grim Reaper? Tell me, how many more years can you live? So I can have something to look forward to. Also, you look really ugly right now, could you change back into a human to communicate with me? The Grim Reaper standing on the scythe went off on a rant, filled with madness. Lance, this jerk, had made him very happy when he first became his underling because Lance, this jerk, had strong business abilities and could easily complete some of the bounty tasks issued by Hell. In the first hundred years that Lance became his underling as an Apprentice Grim Reaper, his performance was the most ferocious in Hell. In the third hundred years that Lance became his underling as an Apprentice Grim Reaper, he paid the highest wages. In the sixth hundred years that Lance became his underling as an Apprentice Grim Reaper, Lance became the longest-surviving Apprentice Grim Reaper on the continent. In the seventh hundred year that Lance became his underling as an Apprentice Grim Reaper, he, the Grim Reaper, hoped that Lance, this excellent Apprentice Grim Reaper, would die. He wanted to promote this excellent Apprentice Grim Reaper, to let him take over his position. And this wait went on directly for more than a thousand years and still, theres no end in sight Grim Reaper cries (is^ti). Chapter 27 - 27 - 27: The Evil Dragon Who Wanted to be a Light Knight Chapter 27 C 27: The Evil Dragon Who Wanted to be a Light Knight Chapter 27: Chapter 27: The Evil Dragon Who Wanted to be a Light Knight The Grim Reaper felt aggrieved. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having been in Hell for so many years, he had never seen an Apprentice Grim Reaper more capable of staying alive than Lance. If Lance had been a Grim Reaper stationed in Hell, living seven or eight hundred years, or even over a thousand, would have been quite normal. But Lance wasnt. He was a human, and is it normal for a human to live seven or eight hundred years, let alone over a thousand? No, its not. Not normal at all, okay? Unless Lance were a False God. ... False Gods could live over a thousand years normally. If not a False God, at most one could live five or six hundred years. If one were to obtain divine medicine as their lifespan neared its end, then living an extra hundred years would also be normal. Whatever the case, Lance, being a human and living for over a thousand years, was definitely not normal. He had only heard of Hell Grim Reapers who wore out Apprentice Grim Reapers, never an Apprentice Grim Reaper capable of outlasting a Hell Grim Reaper. He didnt want to become the disgrace of the Hell Grim Reaper community. In Hell, every time he thought of Lance, this Apprentice Grim Reaper, he would silently pray in his heart for Lance to die quickly, then give him a promotion and a raise, turning him into an official Grim Reaper. Squatting on the ground, Lance scratched his head with a dragon claw. The senior Grim Reaper responsible for contacting him was good in every way, except that he talked too much. And occasionally, he even hoped Lance would die soon. About hoping for his early death, he had discovered that long ago. Because when he hadnt applied for leave, this senior would assign him some extremely difficult tasks from time to time. If he truly were a human powerhouse, some tasks could have killed him five or six times over. Luckily, he wasnt. Each time he completed a mission, he would pretend to be gravely wounded and on the brink of death, just to amuse his senior. Later, some blabbermouth Apprentice Grim Reaper snitched on him, claiming that his blood was all tomato ketchup. When the senior found out, he was so furious that he almost stormed out of Hell, brandishing the Grim Reapers Scythe. If he had known this guy was such a complainer, when looking for a senior, he should have chosen a Grim Reaper of the opposite sex. Wishing every day for your so outstanding partner to die, isnt that a bit too much? Am I hoping for your death? Im hoping to give you a promotion and a raise, pal. Im hoping to make you official. Then youre going to hope for a while. Just recently, I went for a little trip to the Elven Kingdom and drank a vat of the Spring of Life. I reckon I can live another five or six hundred years. Stop kidding. Every time I ask when youre going to die, you either say youve got lucky and eaten a few divine pills, or encountered a strange adventure where some mysterious powerhouse infused you with a few hundred years of life. Why dont you just say youre the immortal from the legends? Seriously, when are you actually going to die? If youre not going to die anytime soon, I hope you can come to work. Ive collected a bunch of dangerous ahem Ive collected a bunch of high-bounty tasks. After completing them, you can take the money and live lavishly for a long time. Death God Solomon saw that the long-lived Lance wasnt going to die anytime soon. Having no choice, he resolved to let him come to work. In these few hundred years in Hell, it wasnt like he did nothing. He had hoarded many dangerous tasks, eagerly waiting for Lance, the Apprentice Grim Reaper, to start working. Then he would assign these tasks to him, all so that he could get his promotion and raise. Currently, Im not in the mood to come to work. Um actually, Im considering resigning. Youre always hoping to give me a promotion and a raise it kind of terrifies me you know me Im an Apprentice Grim Reaper with not much ambition. Striving hard and then going to Hell for a promotion and a raise its just not for me. I want to live a few more years. Really? Death God Solomon was overjoyed: Write it! Write for me, write it now, write your resignation letter. You write it, and Ill immediately approve it on my end! Since he couldnt wish for Lance, the Apprentice Grim Reaper, to depart, him submitting a resignation letter was also fine. It was time to look for a new Apprentice Grim Reaper. Over the years, he had encountered quite a few promising candidates who could become Hell Grim Reapers Agents in the mortal world with just a bit of training. The salary he was paying Lance could support eight or nine no! Ten or twenty Apprentice Grim Reapers. The reason he hadnt been promoted, aside from not being able to look forward to Lance, this excellent Apprentice Grim Reaper taking over for him. Another reason was because he paid out the most in salaries, yet produced the fewest number of Apprentice Reapers. Who were all these salaries going to? Lance! Because of Lance, he didnt have the money to train other Apprentice Reapers. Why dont you just cancel the cooperation contract you signed with me? You really dont plan to be an Apprentice Reaper anymore? Death God Solomon thought Lance was just talking off the cuff, but to his surprise, the guy was truly not planning on being an Apprentice Reaper anymore. Being an Apprentice Reaper was a pretty good gig, after death youd be sent to hell to train for a while, and youd have the chance to become a formal Grim Reaper. For an Apprentice Reaper as outstanding as Lance, he would go straight to becoming a Hell Grim Reaper after his death. By giving up his status as an Apprentice Reaper, Lance was at a significant loss. For him he would lose an excellent successor, but it wasnt a big problem, as long as he discovered and trained a few more outstanding Apprentice Reapers, he could be promoted right away, becoming a second-level Grim Reaper. The benefits of being a second-level Grim Reaper were much better than those of a first level one. An obvious perk was his black Grim Reapers robe, which would turn into a stylish and striking black and red Grim Reapers robe. The pitch-black Grim Reapers scythe would also become a good-looking black and red Grim Reapers scythe. Plus, hed have the chance to tour heaven. All Grim Reapers of his time had been promoted, except for him, because of Lance. Now, with Lance quitting, it seemed hed be able to get promoted soon as well! Weve worked together for so long, and suddenly youre quitting I am somewhat reluctant to let you go After all, in my heart, youre the Apprentice Reaper who is most suited to take over my job. Solomon felt he still needed to express his appreciation for Lance. Eh? Wait, he had always appreciated Lance, right? If he didnt appreciate him, would he be looking forward to his death? It should be about expressing his reluctance to let Lance go. This appreciation you have coming from your heart I dont even know how to comment on you But let me confirm one thing with you, after an Apprentice Reaper resigns, within three hundred years, they can freely summon hell-bound spirits unlimited times, right? Right, right, right, with your performance, summoning some of the undead soldiers from hell wouldnt be a problem, and youd also have ten opportunities to summon the Skeletal Dragon from outside Dragon Island. Whether you can summon it successfully depends on your own abilities. A high-level undead like the Skeletal Dragon can refuse a necromancers summons at any time if it doesnt wish to be summoned, you should know this. Lance nodded, he was aware of this. Ah, originally I came to you this time to offer you a promotion and a raise. I didnt expect it to end up terminating the contract. Well, when you die, Ill still strongly recommend you to become a Hell Grim Reaper. Dont let me down, and die an old man soon. Wait, how come youre raising a Young Dragon? Dont tell me youre resigning to become a Dragon Knight? Silly, what kind of combat strength could such a little Young Dragon have? A Skeletal Dragons combat strength is much higher than this Young Dragons. Im planning to attempt the Temple of Lights Light Knight examination. ??? So, youre resigning to become a Light Dragon Knight of the Temple of Light? Yeah, the Temple of Light has good benefits. Chapter 28 - 28 - 28 The Evil Dragon Blessed by the Grim Reaper Chapter 28 C 28 The Evil Dragon Blessed by the Grim Reaper Chapter 28: Chapter 28 The Evil Dragon Blessed by the Grim Reaper Twenty-five. Who would have thought, you bushy-browed guy, that youre a twenty-five. The phrase that Apprentice Grim Reaper Lance once used to describe a certain traitor suddenly surfaced in Death God Solomons mind. Quitting the position of Apprentice Grim Reaper to go take the Light Knights exam at the Temple of Light, isnt this the act of a twenty-five? Ive been so good to you, and youre going to play the twenty-five? Do you live up to my cultivation of you, my expectations, the salary hell has paid you? Youve been loafing on the job for hundreds of years, have I ever said anything? Im dying for you to die every day, hoping youd kick the bucket so I can promote and raise your pay, treat you to good food and drink, show you the beauty of hell. ... And look at you, after not seeing you for hundreds of years, the first thing you do is to play the twenty-five. Have you ever thought about the feelings of your partner? This is too much, really too much. Put your hand on your heart and ask if it hurts. Death God Solomon was deeply troubled. Isnt being a Hell Grim Reaper more comfortable than being a Light Dragon Knight at the Temple of Light? Can you live forever as a Light Dragon Knight at the Temple of Light? You cannot. When the time comes, you still have to die. After death, dont you still end up in hell? sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Okay, powerful Light Dragon Knights may go to Valhalla. Even if Lance dies and goes to Valhalla to become a somewhat famous Dragon Knight spirit, when the temple staff in the Human World fight, wont they still be able to summon him from Valhalla to assist in battle? Whats the point of being this kind of spirit? Its different when you become a Hell Grim Reaper; youre the boss of necromancers and Apprentice Grim Reapers in the Human World. If you want to get something done in the Human World, you can completely have the necromancers or Apprentice Grim Reapers go do it for you. If you want to eat some delicacies from the Human World, the Apprentice Grim Reapers can also get it for you. As a Temple Knight, you work for the temple in life and after death as a spirit you still work for the temple. As an Apprentice Grim Reaper, you work for hell in life and after death, you can be the boss, with the Human Worlds necromancers and Apprentice Grim Reapers working for you. No matter how you compare, being an Apprentice Grim Reaper has more prospects than being a Light Dragon Knight. The most important point, Lance, youre a necromancer. You, a necromancer, run off to the temple to be a Dragon Knight Arent you afraid that one of these days a temple official will secretly off you, a twenty-five? Just switching careers for fun, and taking the opportunity to network. .. Youre a necromancer, didnt you even think whether the Temple of Light would want you? You cant even pass the background check. Besides being a necromancer, Im also a warrior. Did you forget? Thats a Dark Warrior, though. Im also a Druid. But youre also a Dark Druid. Lance was exasperated by Solomon and laughed. If he continued, all his professions might as well be turned dark. Going to the temple to be a Light Knight was just something he said offhandedly. There were too many powerful beings in the temple, and if his identity were revealed, who knows what the temple officials might do to him as a Black Dragon. They might even send someone strong to hunt him down for blasphemy against the deity. Furthermore, he recently had to take care of a Young Dragon, so he didnt have time for temple antics, not for the next thousand or two years at least By that time, the Young Dragon would be close to adulthood, capable of protecting itself, and might even evolve into a Pureblood Giant Dragon. Then, he would transform into a human and as a knight, take part in the temples exam to see if he could network there. If its nothing important, lets end this projection call. Me joining the Light Knight exam was just to tease you. But its true I dont have much time for missions lately, as you saw, I have to train the Young Dragon. For a long time to come, my main focus will be on the Young Dragon. Really? Death God Solomon was somewhat dubious of Lances words. The longer one lives, the more cunning one becomes. Lance had lived for over a thousand years. When he lied, no one could tell. You didnt deceive me? Hmm. Worthy of being the apprentice Grim Reaper I admire most. Ive already released you from the contract I originally signed with you. You wont die anytime soon anyway, so Ill focus on fostering a few outstanding apprentice Grim Reapers and see if, aside from you I can find another one that I admire. Ah, to be honest, as a Grim Reaper, the apprentice I admire most is still you. You once brought me glory and made me the envy of most Grim Reapers in Hell. As you lived longer and longer the glory faded the envious glares towards me vanished Other Grim Reapers of my era even those not of my era got promotions and pay raises. Yet, here I am, still marking time Forget it, having known each other, I still wish you an early death. Thats my hope and a blessing from a Hell Grim Reaper. Lance, may you report to Hell soon. Ill be waiting for you. With a final blessing, Death God Solomon ended the projection call. He needed to hurry and sign an apprentice Grim Reaper contract with an outstanding necromancer he had scouted recently. Other Grim Reapers mentioned that Hell was apparently preparing to expand its business into the Demon Realm. Grim Reapers who were posted there lived a carefree life, playing cards with succubi and Snake Women every day. There were also unfortunate Grim Reapers who had to deal with powerful Demons in their areas. The Demon Race they enjoy toying with souls, devouring them. In life, they are formidable enemies of apprentice Grim Reapers. In death, they are archenemies of Hells Grim Reapers. Risks and opportunities coexist. Recently, he had wanted to take charge of the area in the Demon Races territory, because there were Demons there, and the death rate of apprentice Grim Reapers was extremely high. Lance, a powerful apprentice Grim Reaper, would face Demons during missions The probability of death in battle was quite high. That would be the perfect time for his promotion and pay raise. Normally, thats what he would have thought, but after nearly a thousand years together, there were some feelings involved. Killing Lance would bring him no guilt. But he feared that a Demon might imprison Lances soul Preventing Lance from reporting to Hell. Luckily, he reached out to Lance today, and he had resigned. He wouldnt need to go to the Demon Races territory for now. He can just wait for Lance to die of old age in Hell. At that time, he must strongly recommend him to become a Grim Reaper, and then be his boss. With his status as a level two Grim Reaper, he could recruit three level one Grim Reapers to serve him. Lance was his most favored apprentice Grim Reaper, without a doubt. His goal was simple: to get a promotion, a pay raise, and to hope for Lances death. .. Absurd. The status of Evil Dragon as an apprentice Grim Reaper seemed preposterous to Lucia. An apprentice Grim Reaper. Why could an Evil Dragon also become an apprentice Grim Reaper? To achieve that status was one thing, but he had just given up the position of the apprentice Grim Reaper. Apprentice Grim Reaper, this position is quite similar to that of apprentice Angel. Its not easy to acquire; yet the Evil Dragon just quit like that. And from what the Grim Reaper said earlier, it seems like the Evil Dragon can become a Grim Reaper directly after death. What a wonderful arrangement. Were it a human, they would probably long for death to become a Grim Reaper in Hell. Chapter 29 - 29 The Evil Dragon’s Once Formidable Enemy Chapter 29 The Evil Dragons Once Formidable Enemy It turned out that the Evil Dragon had been serious when he said she would inherit the title of Apprentice Grim Reaper. She had thought the Evil Dragon was joking, after all, Apprentice Grim Reaper it just sounded unreliable. Maybe it was because she hadnt left the imperial capital much, or perhaps she had never encountered any oddly powerful individuals. And the most important reason, she couldnt live for thousands of years to become stronger. Without the strength, there was no chance to mingle with powerful beings. If she couldnt be on their level, she would never get the chance to come across such strange professions. Lucia suddenly felt that being a long-lived, fun-loving Evil Dragon who liked to roam around and achieve things actually sounded really interesting. ... She should probably seriously consider her first dream mentioned yesterday. To become an outstanding Evil Dragon like Black Dragon Lance. As this thought surfaced, the Young Dragon raised its Dragon Claw and thumped her bald head a few times, envy had made her dumb as a rock, how could a human become an Evil Dragon? In a hundred years, she would just be taking her first steps toward becoming an Evil Dragon, and by then, shed be gone. Not all Evil Dragons could become as exceptional as Lance. Its not like there hadnt been Evil Dragons in the continent before, but amongst all those Evil Dragons, none were known to frivolously play around neglecting their duties like Lance. The Evil Dragons of old were the real deal; Evil Dragon Lance was an oddity amongst Evil Dragons. It wasnt that the old Evil Dragons were abnormal, it was Evil Dragon Lance that was abnormal. A normal Evil Dragon definitely wouldnt act like Lance. Of course, if asked whether she preferred to be around a normal Evil Dragon or an abnormal one like Lance, she would say she liked being with the abnormal Evil Dragon, Lance. Following an abnormal Evil Dragon, you could learn things; following a normal Evil Dragon you might end up pregnant If Evil Dragon Lance got you pregnant, at the very least, he would wait until you were of age. Hmm probably wait until the Young Dragon is of age right? Lucia couldnt be sure. Ah, the Evil Dragon looked this way. The Young Dragon quickly turned to gaze upon the portrait on the corner wall, having been too busy listening to the Evil Dragons conversation with the Hell Grim Reaper earlier. She hadnt paid attention to what Evil Dragon Lances formidable foe looked like. Hey? Why does the person in the corner wall portrait have a crooked mouth and crossed eyes? So ugly. Is Evil Dragon Lances formidable foe really that hideous? Or was it that Evil Dragon Lances drawing skills werent up to scratch? It probably wasnt a problem with his drawing skills, as the beautiful sister Evil Dragon he drew earlier looked very good. Could it be that Evil Dragon purposefully drew his past enemy so ugly? This seems more likely. Evil Dragon is petty and holds grudges. Drawing his formidable foe ugly is exactly the kind of thing he would do. Brude Donahue. That name was written at the corner of the portrait. It should be the name of the person in the portrait. Brude Donahue That name sounds familiar Ive seen it somewhere recently The Young Dragon lifted its head and carefully sifted through its memory. Was this person a historically renowned hero? Or perhaps a warrior? The fact that the name feels familiar suggests that Evil Dragon Lances formidable foe was a historically significant powerful figure. Where have I seen or heard it recently? Having thought for quite some time and still not being able to remember, the Young Dragon became slightly irritated. She was sure she had recently seen or come across this name somewhere. Why cant I remember all of a sudden? Is it because my damn royal sister used to knock me on the head with a metal basin when we were kids ?! Damn royal sister!!! She remembered now, she had seen this name in her smelly older sisters study! Her smelly older sister even said this person was her goal, and the one she aimed to surpass. Afterward, she returned to her own palace and sent Eva to investigate this person, only to discover he was an ancient from over two thousand five hundred years ago And he was a formidable figure who had instigated a divine war and founded a new temple, a new empire. This ancient figure, Lucia did not dare to judge, nor did she know how to describe him. Her smelly older sister used this person as her goal, and even regarded this ancient as the one she had to surpass At that time, she thought her smelly older sister Asina had gone mad. You should know that Brude Donahue, this ancient figure, was the first to refuse to pay taxes to the temples a madman. In order not to pay taxes to the temples, he purposely created a temple within his country, found one deity among many, worshipped Them, and then in the name of the gods rebelled against the most powerful Radiant Divine Court at the time. The War God Temple. The temple founded by Brude Donahue was named the War God Temple. He chose to worship the War God. The creeds of the War God Temple were: self-improvement, resilience, fairness, justice, passion, bravery, to face bullying, and to dare to fight from weakness against strength, rising in counterattack. The War God promoted by this ancient figure probably wished for nothing more than to shoot a Divine Arrow down from the mythical Divine Realm to kill Brude Donahue. Because at that time, the War God was also one of the deities worshipped by the Radiant Divine Court. Then indeed the War God symbolized: self-improvement, resilience, bravery, passion, fairness, and justice. Using the War God to rebel against the multitude of deities in the Radiant Divine Court Well well The Young Dragon just wants to say, this ancient figure was not only clever but savvy too The most crucial point is he ultimately succeeded Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The War God probably didnt know on what charge to punish his follower. Otherwise, her smelly older sister wouldnt regard this ancient figure as the one she wanted to surpass Wait Her smelly older sister Asina regarded this ancient figure as the one she wanted to surpass That person couldnt possibly be planning to instigate a divine war, could they? The major temples within the imperial capital didnt seem so excessive but in recent decades, the empire indeed had to pay taxes to a few very powerful temples Thinking of this Lucia suddenly became a bit worried about her smelly older sister Taking on several temples as enemies If she failed not to mention becoming the emperor she might not even remain a princess Even the Evil Dragon Lance, as strong as he was, did not dare to provoke the temples proactively. How could her smelly older sister dare to harbor such thoughts? She really thinks shes Brude Donahue, that fierce ancient, huh! Do you know him? Ermm no no dont know him the portrait makes this guy look a bit ugly. Princess Lucia knew him, but the Young Dragon did not. It was even less likely to know what earth-shattering things this ancient had done. As for how widely the name Brude Donahue was circulated in the Human World it was far less than the historical heroes and warriors. If it werent for her curiosity about why her smelly older sister wanted to surpass such a person, she might not have even checked. Indeed, it was by sheer coincidence that she came to a rough understanding of this ancient figure. But at that time, she didnt think much about it. Lance is he very strong? Very strong, if he werent, I wouldnt view him as a formidable opponent. You cant beat him? Couldnt beat him at that time. And now? Beating him up is like beating up a small child. The Evil Dragon was definitely boasting; that ancient figure dared even to use the War God he definitely wouldnt fear Lance, the Evil Dragon. Chapter 30 - 30 The Evil Dragon Once Deceived and Threatened by Tricks and Bribes Chapter 30 The Evil Dragon Once Deceived and Threatened by Tricks and Bribes Brude Donahue was an ancient hero who started a battle with the gods, his strength must have been remarkable. If his strength had been poor, he wouldnt have succeeded in history. The current Evil Dragon is very strong, and I guess Brude Donahue wasnt weak either. Back then, he couldnt beat him. After so many years have passed, the Evil Dragon might still not be able to beat him If Brude Donahue were still alive Curious. ... Im somewhat curious about how this ancient, fierce and flamboyant hero managed to offend the Evil Dragon. To the point that the Evil Dragon harbored a grudge against him for so many years and even purposely depicted him with a crooked mouth and slanted eyes. He must have offended him deeply, because otherwise, the Evil Dragon probably wouldnt intentionally disfigure someone like this. He did he beat you up back then? Not only did he beat me up, but he also tricked, cajoled, and threatened me, trying to get me to sign a Dragon Knight contract with him to make me his mount. He was a shameless and amoral scoundrel, but as a human, he was quite exceptional. If other Pureblood Dragons had encountered him, they might actually have been tempted to sign a Dragon Knight contract with him. Even Pureblood Dragons would probably be charmed by his silver tongue into losing all sense of direction. Lances gaze fell upon the Young Dragon; if that scoundrel from the past had encountered a Young Dragon like Lucia, she might have been fooled to the extent of crying out to bear his offspring. He hated Brude Donahue, but had to admit the man was indeed quite capable. When the Radiant Divine Courts glory cast over half the continent, he resolutely sparked off a Divine War. Thats how human history books recorded the Rebellion Against the Gods that he initiated. Most astonishingly, this man fought against the Divine Court under the banner of the War God. The slogans he shouted were the quotes of the War God This daring maneuver simply baffled the Radiant Divine Court. If the War God were watching from the heavens, hed probably have to compliment, Such a talent. So strong someone so remarkable kind, can he die too? To make the Evil Dragon suffer in his youth, this ancient hero must have truly been fierce. Listening to the Evil Dragon, it seemed he had spent some time with this ancient hero in his youth. Coaxing, deceiving, threatening How could the fierce ancient hero have tricked the Evil Dragon if they hadnt spent time together? How could he have threatened the Evil Dragon? He could choose to die, or not to die, depending on his own choice, but historically, he chose death. I dont dont really understand, if he could have not died, why would he choose death? He was afraid that if he went to the Divine Realm, he would be ganged up on by all the deities. .. Whether or not he would have been ganged up on by all the deities, Lucia didnt know, but this ancient hero would have definitely been beaten up by the War God. After all, this ancient hero had managed to make the War God stand against the rest of the deities And yet the War God couldnt do anything about him He couldnt even be accused of blasphemy The War Gods plight was such that he was in bitter distress and couldnt express it When this ancient hero had sparked the divine war back then, its unknowable whether the War God had been ganged up on by the other deities in the Divine Realm Lance how did he deceive you back then? He said, as long as I signed a Dragon Knight contract with him, he would give me a huge pile of Gold Coins every year, and over the decades, they would fill my Dragons Den. Isnt that quite nice? Arent Gold Coins and Gems what Dragons love the most? If this ancient hero could indeed fulfill his promise, the Evil Dragon wouldnt be as poor as he is now. The Evil Dragons current poverty surely stems from his refusal to accept the ancient heros proposal. The proud and haughty Evil Dragon didnt want to become someone elses mount. He must have thought that signing a Dragon Knight contract with a human would make him a mount. But the relationship between Dragons and Knights is not that of a master and mount. Partners! Giant Dragons and Knights have a relationship of partnership, friendship, camaraderie. Its definitely not the [master] and [mount] relationship that ordinary people imagine. Knights also dont dare treat Giant Dragons as their mounts. To become a Dragon Knight, in addition to powerful strength, one must also be sincere. Those who see Giant Dragons as tools to show off their might, such knights are doomed not to last long and will never have the chance to become Dragon Knights. Pretty good? Indeed, the terms he proposed were pretty good, but if that bastard had been holding a real Gold Coin instead of a copper coin, I wouldnt have hesitated to whack him with my tail. This damn guy holding a copper coin and telling me its a Gold Coin, he was literally grinding my intelligence into the ground. I couldnt beat him at that time, but if I could, I wouldve turned him into a pigs head for sure! In the thousand years following that incident, every time he remembered it, he got angry. As he grew older, he came to terms with it. When recalling the incident, besides feeling a bit angry, he mostly just wanted to beat up that bastard Brude Donahue. Passing off a copper coin as a Gold Coin? This is indeed a bit much, its practically treating you like a three-year-old child to deceive you. Its no wonder hes the bold one who dared to swindle the War God, and when it comes to cheating Evil Dragons he really went for the kill. Lance this counts as cheating not coaxing, how did he coax you? He promised big, said if I signed the Dragon Knight contract with him, and once he had a daughter in the future, he would allow me to date her. He also said, to give me a taste of having family, he suggested I try calling him [Father]. . The Young Dragon stood there dumbfounded. Were ancients really so absurd? Cheating an Evil Dragon to death, coaxing an Evil Dragon to death, and even trying to take advantage of an Evil Dragon. Its normal to want to be a Dragon Knight. But wanting to be an Evil Dragons [father]? Thats a bit too far-fetched, isnt it? And to con an Evil Dragon into signing a Dragon Knight contract, he was even willing to have his daughter date an Evil Dragon When he said these words did he ask for his daughters opinion? Was his daughter pretty? Back then, he didnt even have a girlfriend, how could he have a daughter? . Thats too much Way too much He dared to promise big to an Evil Dragon without even having a daughter He really treated an Evil Dragon who wasnt even a thousand years old like a child So how did he threaten you? He said if I didnt sign the contract with him, he would paint me as an Evil Dragon who did nothing but evil and have heroes band together to come and subdue me. .. Malicious. Truly malicious. Suddenly, the Young Dragon felt that Evil Dragon Lances growth environment in his younger years may not have been as good as she imagined Did he really do that? No, later he probably felt that bullying a minor Black Dragon like me wasnt interesting, so he went to trouble the War God instead. This man was truly hateful. But also truly brave. To dare to challenge the Divine Court during the heyday of the Radiant Divine Court, and to succeed Hes the only one Ive encountered like this in over two thousand years. After his success, various temples started to spring up across the continent. Although there were some temples back then, they werent very popular. He founded the Temple of the War God and directly defeated the Radiant Divine Court; it was several hundred years after that when different kinds of temples began to emerge. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With his emergence, for the first time, human kingdoms realized that they could be free from paying taxes to the Divine Court, that the heirs to the throne, the kingdoms constitution, policies, didnt need the interference of the Divine Court. The divine right being superior to the royal right might not necessarily be correct He was shameless, low, vulgar, and unscrupulous, but one must admit, in the Human World, he was a hero, a king worthy of respect. Chapter 31 - 31 Young Dragon: 2 Elder Dragons.. The Evil Dragon’s [Dragon] Chapter 31 Young Dragon: 2 Elder Dragons.. The Evil Dragons [Dragon] Had it not been for Brude Donnahue, the kingdoms of the Human World would still require the Divine Court to appoint their kings. The true purpose of this man, who instigated the war among the gods, was to encourage humanity to become stronger. Humans could admire and worship the deities, but they must not lose their sense of self. He succeeded but not completely. More than two thousand years later, most kingdoms in the Human World still pay taxes to the temple every year. As for those principalities, its even worse; the temple can directly appoint the heir to a principality. Still, you cant really call the temple the antagonist. ... The temples capable of appointing heirs to principalities carry the duty to protect them. When a principality faces war, or if a town is invaded by foreign races, savage beasts, or magical beasts, the temple will send knights to assist the principalitys soldiers in defending the city. There are good and evil clergy within the temples. Because of a small number of bad apples, you cant completely deny the contributions that the temples have made for humanity. As a Black Dragon, Lance didnt dislike the clergy of the great temples, nor was he very fond of them. As for the conflicts between human kingdoms, principalities, and temples, they had little to do with him as a Black Dragon. He never interfered in the disputes within the Human World. He lacked the strength and the time to do so. You hate him so much When he died were you sitting at his doorstep watching him die? Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, that didnt happen. He was the king of a kingdom in the Human World and also the first pope of the War Gods temple; many strong followers were loyal to him, and I, not yet a thousand years old, didnt have the power. He truly became powerful after more than two thousand years; before that age, his power was average, only slightly stronger than those ordinary powerhouses in the Human World. At the age of eleven hundred, he began to take on a human form and went to learn in the Human Worldcombat techniques, swordsmanship, magic, card crafting, beast taming Well beast taming wasnt necessary; Giant Dragons naturally dominated all beasts, and upon reaching adulthood, a Giant Dragon could easily command them. Ordering hordes of beasts to attack human towns wasnt a problem at all. Pureblood Dragons seldom do such things. Pureblood Dragons prefer to keep to themselves. Lance, after his death would he go to heaven? Or to hell? Or perhaps was he taken to The Hall of Valor? If you ask me, I hope he went to hell after he died. The Evil Dragon really doesnt hide his disdain for this ancient man. The relationship between the Evil Dragon and that ancient man seems more complex than mere enmity. I always have the feeling the relationship between the Evil Dragon and that ancient man is one of being both enemies and friends They were friends and also adversaries. After all, that ancient man had beaten up the Evil Dragon during his youth. What luck. If she had encountered the Evil Dragon in his youth, she surely would have been able to forcibly pat the young Evil Dragon on the head too Arent you a trainee Grim Reaper? Havent you tried summoning him before? Lucia suddenly thought, since the Evil Dragon Lance was a trainee Grim Reaper, if it were confirmed that the ancient person had gone to hell after death, with his vengeful nature, he surely would have tried summoning that person before. Before today, I never had such a thought. If I had thought of this, I would have acted on it long ago. Its only because you reminded me tonight that I tried summoning Sophia. Indeed, he used necromancy to summon the undead to fight for him, but it had never occurred to him to use necromancy to summon a former friend. Or should I try to summon that guy, Brude Donnahue, from hell? Lance felt somewhat tempted. However, when he thought of Brude Donnahues deeds in life, he felt necromancy might not be enough to summon that guy back. Isnt there a saying: A hero in life, a hero in death. Someone like Brude Donnahue going to hell after death would definitely not be an ordinary spirit. Considering this, Evil Dragon Lance felt somewhat disinterested. Whats whats wrong? Why does it seem like the Evil Dragon suddenly lost his vigor? Just a moment ago, he looked ready to summon that ancient person at any time; how come in a blink hes become like this? The young dragon was puzzled. I just thought of a saying. What saying? To live as a hero among men, to die as a mighty spirit among ghosts. !! The Evil Dragon inadvertently showcased his talent again! Damn it, why is the Evil Dragons literary cultivation so strong? Lucia took a notebook out of the lucky coin on her chest, flipped to a brand new page, and in front of the Evil Dragon, she wrote down the phrase he just said: To live as a hero among men, to die as a mighty spirit among ghosts. She thought this saying fit perfectly for promotion among the imperial troops. Soldiers should have that kind of spirit. Especially the soldiers of the Phalan Empire, they needed to have this spirit all the more! It was very fitting for the Evil Dragon to use this saying to describe that historical figure. With the ancient mans fierce tales, he truly was a hero of his age. And there was also that phrase from the Evil Dragon, The Peach Blossom Black Dragon plants peach trees, and then snaps off branches to sell for wine money. This saying also had a deep artistic conception, she should write it down, write it down. She must be a princess who is clever and eager to learn. What are you writing this for? I want to become an Evil Dragon like you who has a literary cultivation. Thats possible, the job of changing mankinds view of Evil Dragons falls on your shoulders. Lance, I have another question. Ask. When you were an apprentice Grim Reaper, and you signed a contract with the Hell Grim Reaper, did you sign the contract as a human with the Hell Grim Reaper? Hmm. Did the Hell Grim Reaper ever discover that you were the Black Dragon? I dont know, remember this phrase, dont be smug, and dont take others for fools. Having lived so long, Hell was bound to suspect my identity, as to whether they can guess Im the Black Dragon I dont know For now, it seems my previous partner, the temporary boss Death God Solomon, doesnt seem to have suspected me of being a Giant Dragon yet. You also heard, he suspects I might be a legendary immortal. Immortals Lance, have you ever seen an immortal? No. Wait, are immortals the real focus here? Shouldnt the focus be on his statement, which was full of educational and cautionary meaning? Why does it feel like the young dragon she picked up isnt good at grasping the main point? We still have time, lets continue learning the phonetic alphabet. Oh. Lucia put away her notebook and stood up to walk towards the hall. Compared to studying, she preferred to hear the Evil Dragon talk about the loves and hates of his youth With so many portraits on the studys walls, she didnt believe the Evil Dragon never had his heart touched by any human girl. Initials, simple finals, you already learned them this morning. Aside from a few inaccurate pronunciations, there are no other big issues. Tonight Ill teach you front finals, nasal finals, and back nasal finals; all are quite simple. Lets start with compound finals, come, follow me: ai. Love. An hour later. The young dragon excitedly called out: Lance, I can read the Dragon from Giant Dragon in dragon language now. Dont believe me? Listen: e-weng-lung The Dragon of Giant Dragon, e-weng-lung The Dragon of Black Dragon, e-weng-lung The Dragon of Evil Dragon . Chapter 32 - 32 The Peculiar Habits of an Adult Evil Dragon Chapter 32 The Peculiar Habits of an Adult Evil Dragon Lucia was showing off the ancient Dragon Script she had just learned in front of Evil Dragon Lance, happy and excited to be able to recite the first Dragon Script character correctly. The phonetic learning method of the Evil Dragons Dragon Script was efficient; until yesterday, she couldnt believe she could learn to recite ancient Dragon Script within two hours, even if it was just one characterit was a huge step forward for her. The ancient Dragon Script characters were complex, seeming to contain some magical power, making them quite strenuous to write. For instance, the Dragon Script character had many strokes, unlike the simpler Human World character . The Dragon Script with its numerous strokes looked like an ancient rune; however, once written on paper, the Dragon Script appeared much more beautiful than the Human Worlds . After learning the phonetics, she moved on to word formation. Word formation was simple; for example, if the Evil Dragon asked her to form words using , she would say Black Dragon, Evil Dragon, Giant Dragon, Young Dragon. ... Write it down, write it down. Lucia took out her diary and started writing on the floor. Date: Em Black Dragon Calendar year 3455, June 19th, night. Under the guidance of Evil Dragon Lance, Young Dragon Lucia learned to recite and handwrite her first Dragon Script character: . It was a small step in Evil Dragons teaching, but it was a giant leap for Young Dragon Lucia in learning Dragon Script. Grateful to Evil Dragon Lance. Having written it down, Lucia closed her diary, imagining her return to the Imperial Capital, where she would elegantly ridicule her smelly older sister in Dragon Script. Hmph, smelly older sister, a princess kidnapped by an Evil Dragon, carries the risk of pregnancy and the possibility of becoming a Dragon Script Historian. Maybe by then, I could even recite curses in Dragon Script. Imagining the wonderful future when she got back to the Imperial Capital, Young Dragon closed her eyes and walked towards where she slept. It was so late, it was time to sleep. Lucia realized she was rooted to the spot, and turning her head, saw that Evil Dragon was stepping on her dragon tail with its big foot. This move of stepping on the tail, Turtle Turtle did you learn that from Evil Dragon? Where are you off to? Sleepsleeping. Before sleeping, follow me in performing the Health Cultivation Skill for longevity. . Do you really have to live so healthily? Morning cultivation, evening cultivation, as an Evil Dragon, how long do you intend to live? Unable to refuse, she followed the cultivation. I, Princess of the Phalan Empire, started cultivating at the age of 15, following the Evil Dragons regimen. The nighttime Health Cultivation Skill was rather simple; stand still, close your eyes, and thats it. The nighttime Health Cultivation Skill was somewhat intriguing; she felt a bit silly practicing it. The nighttime Health Cultivation Skill was so difficult help I dont want to practice anymore, I want to sleep. Wuwuwu.. Lance found the Young Dragon he had picked up to be quite amusing; whatever she was thinking, he could easily guess by her expressions. When she encountered easy-to-learn movements, her expression was like this: (???)? When faced with more complex movements, her expression was like this: أ Now she had gone off to sleep. Just now, she closed her eyes, eager to say something, but then she looked his way, hesitating. He reckoned she wanted to say something but was too embarrassed to speak. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could it be she wanted to use the bathroom? There was no toilet in the Dragons Den; the bathroom was near the seaside. Still sneaking glances at him, this time with one eye open and the other closed. It was the second day of their interaction, and the Young Dragon was still a bit afraid of him. The psychological pressure that a full-grown Giant Dragon exerted on a Young Dragon was more significant than he had imagined. Got something to say? Ah, no. Lucia closed her eyes, and after a short while, she stealthily opened them again. I I have a question for you Ask away. From now on, just ask whatever you want directly. Theres no need to be so tentativeIm not as scary as you think. Red Dragons have much worse tempers than Black Dragons, and their emotions are far more volatile. Im different. I rarely lose control of my emotions, and my temper is better than that of Red Dragons. So, when you face me, dont worry about me losing control and beating you up. . Evil Dragon, does your conscience not ache when you say that? Did you forget about this afternoon, how you threatened me with your Dragon Fist and that bump Turtle Turtle thing? Taking advantage of the fact that I am too timid to call you out on it. What I want to ask is, if your archenemies arent in hell, would you still seek them out? I wouldnt go out of my way to look for them, but if one day I remember them, or if I need them for something I might try to find them Ohhhh. Why do you ask? I was thinking, since your enemies are all very powerful figures, if I could learn something from them might I become stronger? Like that person named Brude Donahue. ??? A picked-up Young Dragon does it look somewhat down on me, an adult Black Dragon? Thinking so little of me, what should I do? Guess a little lesson wouldnt hurt. Evil Dragon Lance swung his tail, giving Lucia a Three-Point Bow. Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch Lucia, cradling her head that had been struck by the tail of the Evil Dragon, complained woefully, Youre a liar a dragon liar, you just said you were more stable than Red Dragons, but no sooner did I finish speaking than you hit me with your tail. You, a Young Dragon planning to learn from the rivals of your own father, and you think you shouldnt be beaten up then who should be? .. It seems somehow reasonable. Speaking in front of an Evil Dragon about learning from humans seems to be a bit disrespectful to the Evil Dragon. She didnt have that intention, nor could she ever look down on the Evil Dragon. Alright, if being misunderstood by the Evil Dragon means getting hit, then is that supposed to happen??? Wait, thats not right. Why shouldnt she be able to learn from powerful humans? Didnt the Evil Dragon also become human and learn from humans? The suddenly emboldened Young Dragon retorted, You, you, you didnt you learn from humans as well Shoot, how could the seemingly dim-witted Young Dragon have thought of this? Its different. Back then I wasnt as lucky as you. If in my youth, I could have met an adult Giant Dragon as kind and powerful as me, I definitely wouldnt have thought of going to the Human World to learn. I would learn first from the adult Giant Dragon, and only after mastering all his skills would I then consider going to the Human World to understand their Power System and make comparisons. Only if I found something worthwhile in the Power System of the Human World would I consider learning a little about it. Lance convinced himself with this rationale, and in fact, it was true. Had he met a friendly adult Giant Dragon willing to teach him various skills back then, he certainly wouldnt have ventured into the Human World before mastering all the skills of the Giant Dragon. Lucky for Lucia, she was truly fortunate to meet him during such a time. Had their encounter been a few hundred years earlier or later, he might not have been willing to let the Young Dragon stay on the island. A time, a thought. Just like the men in the Human World, reaching a certain age, they always develop some odd quirks Like fishing tea-drinking foot massages practicing some Health Cultivation Skills. Speaking of which at 3455 years old, how did he suddenly awaken a raising offspring quirk? Chapter 33 - 33 The Poor and Arrogant Evil Dragon Chapter 33 The Poor and Arrogant Evil Dragon ` I havent even dated yet. And suddenly Ive developed this raising offspring fetish, its seriously magical. Skipping dating and going straight to raising a kid, being a dad. That kind of thing, I never would have dared to think about it before. Evil Dragon Lances gaze fell on the Young Dragon, and he wondered If he raised the Young Dragon for a few hundred or a thousand years, would there be a day when the Young Dragon suddenly calls him Daddy? You you you when you hit my head could you be a little gentler? The humans say the child is still young you cant hit too hard its easy to make the child stupid. ... Seeing the Evil Dragon look at her, Lucia quickly covered her head with her Dragon Claw, afraid the Evil Dragon would slap her head with his tail again. The blow from the Evil Dragons fist was painful enough, let alone his tail slapping her head What she said just now was not really because she wanted to learn from that ancient figure. Its simply because shes looking forward to going back to the imperial city to brag to the stinky royal sister. That she had seen the idol the stinky royal sister wanted to surpass in the presence of the Evil Dragon, even had face-to-face communication As for learning, it was just an excuse. She didnt dare adopt the philosophy of that ancient figure. That ancient figure dared to start a war with deities, but she didnt dare. These thoughts could only be kept in her mind, not spoken aloud. Speaking of. Did Evil Dragon just use some strange self-proclaimed title? Father. Did the Evil Dragon say those two words? She didnt hear it clearly, should she ask? Maybe better not to ask, what if the Evil Dragon hits her again? She feels like crying. Which kingdoms princess gets regularly beaten up by an Evil Dragon? If she were to return to her human form, the Evil Dragon would definitely be attracted by her beauty. By that time, not to mention hitting her, maybe during meals, the Evil Dragon would have to carefully coax her. When its time for bed, he might even sing a lullaby for her voluntarily. After spending some time together, the Evil Dragon would likely kneel on one knee and propose to her. Her beauty. unparalleled in the world. ravishing and devastating Thats how Eva praised her. Eva, such an honest Dark Curse Wizard, would never lie. I am not as violent as you think, dont see me as such a bad guy. Youve said that several times, and yet youve hit me several times. The Young Dragon internally complained about the Evil Dragon. Its its smoking. Whats smoking? .. The jet-black scythe you left in the study Its emitting black smoke. While avoiding the Evil Dragons gaze, Lucia inadvertently noticed the black scythe left in the study by the Evil Dragon starting to emit black smoke. It was exactly the same scene as when the Hell Grim Reaper contacted the Evil Dragon before. Is the Hell Grim Reaper contacting the Evil Dragon? Didnt the Evil Dragon resign from the position of Apprentice Death God? Dont mind it. Evil Dragon raised his Dragon Claw toward the Grim Reapers Scythe in the study and hooked it, causing the black-smoking Grim Reapers Scythe to spin and fly to the tip of his horn, disappearing from sight. Could it be the Hell Grim Reaper contacting you? Its bedtime, not even the Grim Reaper can make me stir. Go to sleep, if its really urgent, he will contact me tomorrow. .. Arrogant. Too arrogant. An Apprentice Death God No, to be precise, an expired Apprentice Death God How can he be so arrogant. Not giving face to the Hell Grim Reaper during sleep time? Could it be to give you delayed salary? Youre thinking too much, Solomon is the poorest among the Grim Reapers, delayed salary is impossible, but asking me to return the salary for the time I slacked off is possible. Lance closed his vertical pupils, bedtime, and not even the arrival of the Death God would make him budge. Arrogant, domineering, and still poor. Internally complaining about Evil Dragon once again, Lucia turned over, facing the wall and turning her back to the Evil Dragon, beginning to cultivate a desire to sleep. The second day after being captured by the Evil Dragon, she still hadnt found an opportunity to escape. ` The number of beatings was indeed higher than yesterday. Time to sleep, sleep. When I wake up tomorrow, I still have to bump into Turtle. Oh, and I must remember to clean Turtles shell, I must remember to ask Evil Dragon for a brush tomorrow morning. After indulging in some random thoughts, Lucia curled up her dragon body and fell into a deep sleep. Sleeping in Evil Dragons nest. You dont even need a blanket. Good morning, Young Dragon. Good morning, Evil Dragon. ah no. I mean, good morning, Lance. It was another day being forcibly awakened by Evil Dragon Lance. The Young Dragon yawned, stood up groggily, and followed Evil Dragon Lance out of the Dragons Den. The dawns rosy light poured over the Young Dragons face, who yawned into the sunrise and waved a feeble Dragon Claw at it: Good morning, Mr. Sun. Evil Dragon, walking ahead, turned to glance at the still somewhat groggy Young Dragon. Calling Mr. Sun? Tsk, trying to climb the family tree. In this world, the deity symbolizing the sun is the God of Light. Most myths are like that. As for whether the God of Light is the sun Lance didnt know. Mythical world, anything is possible. Hard to say. Lance, does health cultivation really have to be this early? I feel. sleeping until you wake up naturally is also a way to cultivate health, what do you think? I think what you say makes sense. Then can we sleep until we naturally wake up tomorrow for good health cultivation? Yes. Todays Evil Dragon. was unexpectedly agreeable. They began their health cultivation with the rising sun. Having practiced with Evil Dragon yesterday, this mornings Health Cultivation Skill was completed in no time. Next was listening to Evil Dragons Roar. Evil Dragon said yesterday that listening to the Evil Dragons Roar would help her get stronger. She listened and then once again awoke gasping from the sea, doggy-paddling back. Her back didnt hurt today, it seems she didnt hit anything when she fainted. Breakfast was a scallion pancake, it tasted okay, not as delicious as roasted meat. Er Gouzi ate two pancakes and ran off to the orchard, apparently, like her, he preferred meat too. Before breakfast, she had gone to feed Turtle, who didnt want Er Gouzi to bring its breakfast, complaining about Er Gouzis bad breath. This mornings lesson, well still learn Dragon Script through Pinyin, you learned the character for Giant Dragon last night, next youll learn the Dragon Script characters that can form words with Giant Dragon. Oh. Far in the imperial capital, my parents wouldnt believe me if I told them, but on the third day after being captured by the Evil Dragon, he is teaching me Dragon Script again. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I suspect that when Evil Dragon turned into a human to play in the Human World. he must have been a teacher. Dont space out, listen carefully. Im not spacing out, not spacing out. learning Dragon Script makes me happy and joyful. . Evil Dragon Lance finished teaching, and Hell Death God Solomon contacted him through the Grim Reapers Scythe. He didnt pick up last nights video call, and now a message had come through again. The Grim Reapers Scythe flew out of the dragon horn and hovered in the air in front of the Evil Dragons eyes. Lucia, who was lying nearby, noticed that Evil Dragon Lance had shrunk. She didnt understand last night, but today she did. When the Evil Dragon shrunk, it meant that his identity was no longer that of an Evil Dragon, but a Druid. A Druid who could take on the appearance of an Evil Dragon. On the pitch-black scythe, a light screen lit up, and the Hell Grim Reaper appeared in projection before the Evil Dragon, cloaked entirely in a black robe. It was the Grim Reaper from last night. Evil Dragon had resigned from the position of Apprentice Grim Reaper; why was this Hell Grim Reaper still looking for the Evil Dragon? Could it be that he wanted the Evil Dragon to return the Apprentice Grim Reapers scythe? Why do you look this ugly again? .. Being in hell, you really can do whatever you want, even loudly calling the Evil Dragon ugly goes unpunished. Chapter 34 - 34 The Grim Reaper Who Wants to Renew the Contract with the Evil Dragon Chapter 34 The Grim Reaper Who Wants to Renew the Contract with the Evil Dragon Daring to yell and recklessly calling the Evil Dragon ugly suggests that the relationship between the Hell Grim Reaper and the Evil Dragon seems quite good. Right, theyve been cooperating for nearly a thousand years, so its normal for them to have developed a deep friendship in such a long time. Speaking of which, can the Hell Grim Reaper appear during the day? In the legends arent Grim Reapers only supposed to appear at night? Listen, look, what is the Hell Grim Reaper doing with the Evil Dragon for.? Eh? Lance. why did the Hell Grim Reapers projection disappear? I turned it off. He calls me ugly and still expects me to listen to him talk, the audacity of that little Grim Reaper. how ridiculous. ... Evil Dragon Lance felt he wasnt too bad looking. Even if he wasnt the handsomest Black Dragon in the world, with his looks at least he would rank in the top ten among the Evil Dragons and the Black Dragons. The Grim Reapers Scythe floating in the air started emitting black smoke again as the ended projection call was re-initiated. The figure of Death God Solomon appeared in the projection. Lance, how dare you switch off the projection call I started!!! You. The figure of Death God Solomon disappeared from the projection call again. The Evil Dragon had turned off the projection call once more. Death God Solomon was domineering. Evil Dragon Lance was arrogant and unruly. To not even give face to the Grim Reaper was supremely arrogant. The Young Dragon felt envious; she wished she could be as arrogant as the Evil Dragon someday. Before long, the figure of Death God Solomon appeared again on the scythe. Dont switch it off, dont switch it off, dont Lance, my dear Lance, I admit that I raised my voice just a tad. Stop!!! Wont an apology do? Im sorry, I shouldnt have said you turned into an ugly dragon. You look as good as a dragon as you do as a person, right? Can we talk calmly and peacefully now? !!! Lucia, lying on the large rock, was flabbergasted. She thought Solomon was a domineering Hell Grim Reaper only to find he was he was considerably more gentle as a Grim Reaper Facing such an Evil Dragon, who was no longer an apprentice Grim Reaper His attitude was remarkably good. Unbelievable. In her mind, Grim Reapers were cold, sparse in words, and fiercely ghostly. Death God Solomon might only show such affinity when facing the Evil Dragon. At the very least Im your boss, can you show me some respect? Your Young Dragon is watching give me some face. Do you have the memory of a fish? I resigned from the position of apprentice Grim Reaper last night, and you agreed. So you are no longer my boss. I came to you last night to talk about this. Ive renewed your contract, youre still bound by a contract with the Hell Grim Reaper as an apprentice Grim Reaper. The fact that your Grim Reapers Scythe didnt return to Hell is proof that our contract still exists. Lance, the strongest apprentice Grim Reaper under my command, I have a bounty mission that I need your help with. ??? Death God Solomon had renewed his apprentice Grim Reaper contract? No wonder he could still sense the apprentice Grim Reaper contract signed with Hell this morning. Lets not talk about the bounty mission for now. If I remember correctly, you dissolved my apprentice Grim Reaper contract last night, and immediately afterwards, you must have signed with a few excellent apprentice Grim Reapers, right? Just thinking about that makes me angry. The talented necromancers I had my eye on for training and contracts were poached by other Grim Reapers. The two who werent poached did sign the apprentice Grim Reaper contract with me Then to make sure they could achieve some results quickly, I issued them a few bounty missions last night only to see them in Hell not much later. They hadnt been apprentice Grim Reapers for three hours and they were already gone. They barely had time to warm up their apprentice Grim Reaper badges. When they signed the contract with me, they told me that their efficiency could be described in three words: fast, accurate, ruthless. Turns out it was die fast, die accurate, die ruthless Honestly, Ive been a Grim Reaper in Hell for quite some years now, and Ive seen my fair share of short-lived apprentices, but Ive never seen any as short-lived as those two Becoming an apprentice Reaper and then dropping dead in less than three hours Can you believe that? . Lance was stunned, were there really apprentice Reapers that short-lived? He had been an apprentice Reaper for quite a while himself and certainly hadnt seen anyone kick the bucket that quickly. To become an apprentice Reaper in the evening and not even see the next days sun before croaking, thats just way too fast What level of bounty task did you assign to them? A moderate death-level bounty task. Hells bounty tasks are divided into three levels: [Hard] [Death] [Hell]. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hard-level bounty tasks: Apprentice Reapers might get injured, but wont necessarily die. Death-level bounty tasks: Apprentice Reapers have the possibility of death, but might not actually die. Hell-level bounty tasks: Welcome to Hell, congratulations to the apprentice Reapers on their promotion and pay raise. Yes, Hells bounty tasks have no easy tasks, only [Hard] [Death] [Hell] three levels. Even the simplest [Hard] level tasks carry the risk of death for apprentice Reapers. As for the [Death] level tasks, the moment you take on this mission, Hell might already be preparing your [induction ceremony]. [Hell] level tasks which anyone dares to take are definitely aiming for a promotion and a salary increase. Technically speaking its fairly normal for apprentice Reapers to take on medium [Death] level bounty tasks. Dying too quickly is just slightly abnormal. Great, directly promote them and give them a raise. No way, if I promote and give them a raise just after they died, Id be investigated. I havent had time for bounty tasks lately, I need to bond with the Young Dragon. To bond with a Young Dragon, youve got to be willing to spend money. If you wont spend on the Young Dragon, when will you become a Dragon Knight? The reward for this bounty task is 35 Gold Coins, and your monthly salary is just 20 Gold Coins. You havent collected a salary in hundreds of years, you dont have much money left, do you? If you had money, you wouldnt be living in this kind of deep mountain wilderness. Pal, its time to stretch your legs a bit. With your strength, when you get there, you could finish this bounty task in three to five minutes. Do the smart thing, dont force me, the Hell Grim Reaper, to give you a promotion and a raise. .. Same old rules, I can take the bounty task, but you dont get to tell me how I complete it. After I complete it, youll have to meet some small additional conditions I propose. Deal! Death God Solomon readily agreed to Lance. He had heard from his Grim Reaper friends last night that the higher-ups seemed to be planning to transfer some Reapers to take charge of collecting the ghosts of the creatures from the Demon Realm. He, as a first-level [Grim Reaper], might be relocated there, and when that time comes he would need a powerful [apprentice Reaper] to help him suppress those fierce Demons and ghosts and goblins rampaging through the Demon Realm. Lance, the powerful [apprentice Reaper] who had lived for over a thousand years, was a perfect fit. Have you seen this human in Hell? With a gentle tap of his Dragon Claw on his forehead, a human silhouette flew out of Lances forehead, resembling Brude Donahue. Never seen him, why? A formidable foe of mine, I want to see if hes in Hell, and if he is, summon him up to complete a bounty task. ??? Chapter 35 - 35: The Evil Dragon Wants to Go to the Human World? Chapter 35: The Evil Dragon Wants to Go to the Human World? Lance, the Undead Mage, teaches you online how to properly use a nemesis. For Lances nemesis its somewhat tragic, failing to kill Lance while alive, and after death, facing the risk of being summoned from Hell by Lance to be used up as a battle companion. Its somewhat unwise to be the enemy of an apprentice Grim Reaper who has signed a contract with Hell. Death God Solomon mourns for Lances nemesis for a second. Lance is his partner, he and Lance are in cahoots; he ought to protect Lance and that means protecting Lance. Having collaborated for nearly a thousand years, why would he protect Lances nemesis instead of Lance? If Lances nemesis could kill Lance then he would be quite willing to support Lances nemesis. ... Dont go too far, the undead in Hell cant be freely used up, remember, if your nemesis dies, make sure the report says killed in action. Then over on the side of Hell forget it, within the bounds of my authority, I will take care of the descendants of those killed in action. Im not as scheming as you think. Right, right, right, youre not scheming. Besides renewing the contract, theres another thing I want to talk to you about so you are mentally prepared. What is it? Recently, Hell has been expanding business with the Demon Race, as you know, some of the creatures from the Demon Race are powerful and ruthless. The casualty rate for apprentice Grim Reapers is a bit high. I was chatting with a few Grim Reaper friends yesterday, and they said even some Hell Grim Reapers got taken out by lord-level Evil Spirits sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The higher-ups may transfer some competent Grim Reapers over there. My strength is still alright, and the apprentice Grim Reaper I collaborate with isnt bad either. We might be transferred. If I need your help then, you must help me. When you get to the Demon Race, you will develop new apprentice Grim Reapers. Why not find a few powerful individuals from the Demon Race and turn them into apprentice Grim Reapers? Asking me to help you it isnt as simple as a cross-district shift, its across continents. Just the transmission fee to the Demon Realm is an astronomical figure to me. Each Hell Grim Reaper has their own designated area. In the Human World, apprentice Grim Reapers who have signed contracts with Hell Grim Reapers can occasionally cross districts to fight or complete bounty tasks. Its different for the Demon Race. The Demon Race is on another continent, where the creatures believe in the Demon God, thinking their souls head off to Demon Gods Paradise after death. Demon Gods Paradise is similar in nature to Hell. Hes not exactly clear on the specifics of what happens to the souls of the Demon Race after death, but one thing is certain, Demon Gods Paradise truly exists. Hells expansion of business into the Demon Realm Thats normal He temporarily has no desire to go to the Demon Race; his Young Dragon is still too weak for meaningful engagement. Going to the Demon Race wouldnt be interesting. Indeed, the transmission fee to him is an astronomical figure. Ill give you all the bounty tasks Ive collected over the years, so you can earn more. Dont speak anymore, just send over the bounty tasks, and Ill take a look later. After I complete them, Ill contact you. You really dont show any respect for me as your superior Expressing his dissatisfaction, Death God Solomon ended the projected call, first letting Lance get revenge for those two short-lived apprentice Grim Reapers he had signed up. With Lances excellence, maybe when Lance dies, those two short-lived apprentice Grim Reapers will become his competent assistants. Besides dying quickly, accurately, and ruthlessly, they are fairly competent in other aspects. Death God Solomon sent the bounty tasks to Lance through the Grim Reapers Scythe. .. The Evil Dragon has once again become an apprentice Grim Reaper? Doesnt this mean she again has the chance to inherit the position of the Evil Dragon apprentice Grim Reaper? Inherit what apprentice Grim Reaper position? It would make more sense for the Evil Dragon to inherit her own throne. There are people who get worn down to death, but Dragons dont get worn down to death. Right, right, the Hell Grim Reaper mentioned earlier that there are bounty tasks for the Evil Dragon, does that mean. The Evil Dragon might have to make a trip to the Human World soon?!!! Here it comes! Here it comes! Here it comes!!! The opportunity has arrived! As long as the Evil Dragon takes her to the Human World, shell have the chance to escape. Lucia felt her heartbeat was a bit fast; she quite liked the Evil Dragon, she didnt despise it. But she wasnt a real Young Dragon, and staying by the Evil Dragons side she felt uneasy. It was better to leave earlier rather than later. She mustnt get excited, she needed to stay calm, she couldnt let the Evil Dragon see her freak out. Lance, the Hell Grim Reapers bounty task do you have to go to the Human World to complete it? No, I can subcontract it out. ??? Subcontract it out what did that mean? To transfer a bounty task from Hell to someone else? To let someone else complete the bounty task from Hell on his behalf? But a bounty task from Hell was only worth 35 Gold Coins, and it was a Death level bounty task. Would anyone risk their life to take on such a high-risk, low-reward bounty task? 35 Gold Coins, were worth less than a pair of her shoes, a piece of clothing, a cloak Lucia didnt believe anyone would be willing to take on a bounty task with such low compensation. The reward for a bounty task from Hell is 35 Gold Coins, such a paltry sum. Would anybody really be willing to take on potentially life-threatening tasks for that amount? The reward is not the issue, let me first take a look at the bounty task issued by the Hell Grim Reaper. The Young Dragon had a limited understanding, not knowing the wondrous uses of Hell Gold Coins in the Human World, nor how popular they were in the Humans supernatural world. Death God Solomons bounty task offered a reward of 35 Gold Coins, and he only had to pay out 5 Gold Coins, and the supernatural beings of the Human World would be scrambling to take it on. Hell Gold Coins, in the Human World, had another name: Soul Coins. A single Soul Coin could be used to communicate with the deceased once. In situations of life-threatening danger, if one kept a Soul Coin in their mouth, it could help avoid tracking by magical beasts and formidable enemies. Besides these two uses, there were many other incredible benefits, making Hell Gold Coins very popular in the supernatural world. Lance was not worried at all about being unable to subcontract the bounty task from Hell. The Grim Reapers Scythes black mist rose, gradually turning blood-red in the air. A line of blood-red text materialized in the air. Hell bounty task, number: [388895610]. Difficulty: Death level. Description: In the vicinity of Lion City in the Keli Province of the Norde Kingdom, an Undead Lich that has been devouring the Soul Fires of the dead has appeared. Eliminate him. Reward upon completion: In addition to a sizeable sum of money, a mysterious reward from the Hell Grim Reaper will also be granted. The blood-red text made the Young Dragon feel gloomy and dreadful. Fortunately, it was broad daylight, and an Evil Dragon was by her side; if she were alone, she might have nightmares sleeping at night. To kill an Undead Lich. Undead Liches are not Wizards. Undead Liches are a type of Undead creature and can no longer be described as human. Undead Liches are even more terrifying than Wizards; to become true Undead, they would stoop to anything. The Farolan Empire has a decree: if an Undead Lich is discovered, it must be killed on the spot, burned to ashes, or purified with Holy Water and Holy Light. Lance, its an Undead Lich, will the powerful beings of the Human World dare to take on this bounty task? Youre underestimating the impoverished supernatural beings of the Human World. Their motto is: as long as you pay up, theyll even shatter a Giant Dragon for you. Those who are especially poor have an even crazier motto: if the price is right, even Deities will be shattered for you. ??? Chapter 36 - 36 The Over 350-Year-Old Young Dragon Loves Eating Field Mice Chapter 36 The Over 350-Year-Old Young Dragon Loves Eating Field Mice Even the deities completely shattered? Are there really such madly powerful superhumans in the Human World? Are they not afraid that the deities will hear them, and then suffer divine punishment? The saying powerful superhumans fear nothing turns out to be true Anyway, she, a princess of the empire, wouldnt dare say such a thing She couldnt even shatter a Giant Dragon let alone a deity Do the human superhumans who say such things not fear divine punishment? ... The deities dont take their words seriously, saying theyll shatter deities its just an exaggerated rhetorical device, not that they really have the power to shatter deities. What they want to express is an attitude, a confidence that with enough money, no matter how powerful the adversary or how difficult the task, they believe they can complete it. Dont imagine the deities to be too petty; look at the War God, who was exploited by that shameless human, Brude Donahue, and still had to hold his nose and accept it. If the War God was really petty, Brude Donahue would probably have died the moment he invoked the War Gods creed. Besides, deities dont have time to watch over the mortal realm all day, so sometimes, dont picture them as too petty. Lucia nodded, feeling that what Evil Dragon said made sense. Would you dare say you could shatter a deity? I wouldnt dare Im afraid the deity would shatter me Maybe its better to take Evil Dragons words with a grain of salt. If you take some of his words too seriously, you might not even know how you died. The task from Hells Bounty was to kill the Undead Lich. Could there really be superhumans bold enough to take on a bounty task graded as Death level by Hell itself? Lance, the Lichs strength has been acknowledged by Hell. Can the superhumans of the Human World really kill the Lich in the bounty task? The Lich is somewhat strong, but its power hasnt gained Hells recognition. Lance put away the Grim Reapers Scythe, then continued, Hell marked this task as Death level, and this Death level is aiming at Apprentice Grim Reapers. Dont underestimate the depth of Hell; a mere Lich is nothing in front of Hell. If Hell really got serious, the Lich in the bounty would disappear from the Human World in a matter of seconds. A mere Lich is not noteworthy in the eyes of Hell; such a level of disruptive element can be dealt with by a first-level Reaper. Difficulty, death, the levels of Hells bounty tasks are targeting Apprentice Grim Reapers. Apprentice Reapers are powerful necromancers, essentially still human, and facing something like the faux-immortal Lich, they indeed face the risk of death. Hell is strong, its depth immeasurable, and what really gets Hells attention, making them take notice, are those evil spirits that have escaped from Hell. The Young Dragon doesnt understand how truly powerful Hell is. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Hell were so weak it couldnt even handle a minor Lich, he wouldnt have chosen to become an Apprentice Grim Reaper, to collaborate with Hell, to become an official Black Dragon with half a background in Hell. Lucias clear yet somewhat naive amethyst vertical pupils revealed an look of sudden realization. So, this task level was targeting Apprentice Grim Reapers. She had thought that the Lich in the bounty task was so strong that even Hell would find it a bit troublesome. Well, thats nothing to worry about then; many superhumans in the Human World have the power to kill such a level of Lich. If Evil Dragon hands this task out, wont he have to go to the Human World to release Hells bounty task to the Bounty Guild? Or to some other guild? She still had a chance to follow Evil Dragon to the Human World, its just unknown whether Evil Dragon would bring her along. So when do you plan to release the bounty task in the Human World? Lucia fiddled with the pen on her Dragon Claw, trying to give Evil Dragon the impression that she was indifferent. To release a bounty task, I dont necessarily have to go to the Human World. I can release it from the island. Can you publish quests even while staying on the island? How do you publish them? Here, besides Er Gouzi, Turtle, the Evil Dragon, and her, theres no one else. Are you suggesting Er Gouzi should go and publish them? Projection communication, the Hell Grim Reaper can use it to send me bounty tasks, so naturally, I can also use it to publish bounty tasks into the Human World. The Young Dragon indeed isnt very smart, hes seen projection communication and also witnessed bounty tasks appearing in front of him through the Grim Reapers Scythe. Why cant this kid think of this? Aside from the frequent use of projection communication by the Hell Grim Reaper, its also quite commonly used in the Human World. Ordinary people cant afford projection communication. But for nobles, merchants, transcendents, and some other powerful forces, using projection communication is just a matter of spending a little money. When you come of age and venture out, Ill go to the Human World and buy you a set of the latest projection communication Magic Artifact. Then if you miss me, you can use the projection communication Magic Artifact to chat with me. Speaking of coming of age, I suddenly remember I still dont know how old you are this year. Young Dragon, how old are you? Lance felt he had been somewhat careless, forgetting even to ask the Young Dragons age. Me how old am I? Yes. II I think Im over 350 years old this year A human girls age of 15, converted into a Young Dragons years Saying over 350 years that should be normal, right? I mean considering the size of a ten-plus meters Young Dragon should be about 350 years old, right? She had actually wanted to say 1,500 years, but she feared the Evil Dragon Lance might think she had grown up and keep her as a wife for a dozen or twenty years to bear his offspring Its good to be over 350 years old. To a Giant Dragon, that age is still considered a youngling among Young Dragons. If the Evil Dragon Lance really does keep her as a wife then he would definitely have to take care of her for hundreds of years. Hundreds of years Following the Evil Dragon Lance, could she possibly live for hundreds of years? Over 350 years old? Uh Yes Doesnt Doesnt it seem right? Then youre severely malnourished. I remember when I was over 350 years old, my dragon body was almost almost I forgot how big definitely bigger than yours Your dragon body almost ten meters just eating field mice it really affected your growth, but to have grown to this size its not too bad. The fastest growth period for a Young Dragon is from hatching to over three hundred years. After that, growth slows down significantly. Surviving the most difficult stage right after hatching by merely eating field mice is quite impressive. Speaking of field mice, there seemed to be some in the cornfield and vegetable patch. He saw signs of burrows when he went there this morning. Young Dragon, there seem to be field mice in the cornfield and vegetable patch. I saw their burrows when I was picking vegetables this morning. If you want to eat field mice, you could stake out in the cornfield and vegetable patch tonight. If you can catch a few plump ones, Ill make them into skewers for you so you can enjoy them with a satisfying crunch. Ah? Are there field mice in the cornfield and vegetable patch? How come I havent seen a single one? Thatll be the death of a Princess! She has never eaten a field mouse! Her, the Princess of the Phalan Empire, how could she possibly eat field mice!!! Chapter 37 - 37 The Young Dragon Who Wants to Raise Pigs Chapter 37 The Young Dragon Who Wants to Raise Pigs The young dragon was angry. After being angry for a while, fear took over. What if there really were field mice in the corn and vegetable fields and the Evil Dragon Lance caught one Would he really cook it for her, roast it, and make her eat it? Would she have to crunch them down one by one? No way, no way, no way, she absolutely wouldnt eat field mice, not even roasted ones. She would plow the corn and vegetable fields tonight to see if there really were any field mice. If there were, she would roast them and let Er Gouzi eat them. Er Gouzi was such a meat lover, he probably wouldnt mind a few skewers of crunchy field mouse meat. ... Do you remember your birth date? I vaguely remember It seems to be October 16th Taking Princess Lucias birth date as the young dragon Lucias birth date shouldnt be a problem, right? After all, it was still her. Why do you ask? Its a secret. . Still a secret When an evil dragon asks a princess for her birth date, hes definitely looking for an appropriate day to marry. A righteous and handsome knight asking for the princesss birth date means hes planning to prepare a birthday gift and surprise her. Thinking of a righteous and handsome knight made Lucias heart ache faintly. In the Farolan Empire, a princess turning sixteen could choose three righteous and powerful knights to become her Guardian Knights. A few months Just a few months away and she could have had her own Guardian Knights But then she was abducted by the Evil Dragon Lance as he passed through the Farolan Empire, taking her away as if she were a true young dragon Luckily, she had always had a Guardian Knight by her side. Eva. In her heart, Eva was her Guardian Knight. She had planned to confer the title of Guardian Knight to Eva on her sixteenth birthday celebration. So Eva could walk openly under the glow of the God of Light. The sudden arrival of the Evil Dragon Lance had disrupted many of her plans She had thought that accepting the Hell bounty task would take the Evil Dragon to the Human World, but instead, he subcontracted the bounty using projection calls. The chance to leave the island and return to the Human World had also disappeared for the time being. To continue practicing her Dragon Script writing, since she couldnt escape, she would dutifully enrich herself with knowledge. Picking up the pen, Lucia suddenly remembered something C did the Evil Dragon Lance know his own birth date? Hatched from an egg without parental care, did the evil dragon of his youth know his own birth date? Lance, do you know your birthday? Yes, April 25th of the first year of the Black Dragon Calendar. Write it down, make a note, the evil dragons birthday is April 25th on the Black Dragon Calendar. Lucia wrote down Black Dragons birth date in her diary. Having a bad memory, she wrote it in her diary so she wouldnt forget. To ensure she could remember the Evil Dragon Lances birthday, she specifically wrote it on the first page of her diary. April 25th Its already passed Today is June 20th. Then next year it is, next year, on April 25th, she would make a birthday cake for the Evil Dragon Lance. She would try to repay the Evil Dragon for the food and drink, and for teaching her Dragon Script, within her capability. Fortunately, back in the imperial city, Eva had taught her how to make cakes, or else she wouldnt have been able to surprise the Evil Dragon. Wait a minute if April 25th doesnt come until next year, doesnt that mean she would have to live with the Evil Dragon for another year? A whole year When she finally returned to the imperial city, would there still be nobles, ministers, and knights to support her to become the Emperor? No, no, she had to escape sooner rather than later. Worse comes to worst, once she became the Emperor, she could make a big birthday cake for the Evil Dragon Lance by herself. Lance, about that Hell bounty task, when do you plan on subcontracting it? Tonight, there are more people in the Bounty Guild at that time. Oh. It seems that Evil Dragon Lance really isnt planning to personally post a bounty in the Human World. Prepare some paper and a pen, Im going to test you. Huh? Test me on what? Forming words with Dragon Script. Last night, you learned how to write the word Dragon in Dragon Script, and just now, I explained some words related to Dragon in Dragon Script. Now, I want you to form words using the Dragon Script word for Dragon. I know this one, Evil Dragon, Black Dragon, Young Dragon, Amethyst Dragon Gold Giant Dragon ..Enough, enough, words with Dragon at the end You barely know them. Words with Dragon at the beginning, how many can you read in Dragon Language? Dragon cub, dragon baby, Dragon Blood, Dragon tendon, dragon meat, Dragon Claw, dragon scale, dragon bone, Dragon.. Lance couldnt bear to listen any longer; when asked to form words with Dragon at the beginning, the young dragon had effectively dissected a Giant Dragon. She grew more and more excited as she spoke, and her pronunciation in the Dragon Language was somewhat strange; this would take time. Perhaps when she could completely read a segment of Dragon Script in the Dragon Language, her accent might improve. Hehe, Lance, am I sort of amazing? Amazing, amazing, very amazing. One shouldnt dampen the enthusiasm of a young dragon learning Dragon Script; praise generously whenever possiblesome children grow smarter with more praise. The young dragons learning speed wasnt bad; in two days, she had learned to form words. In the evening, teach her more Dragon Script so she can create sentences. Write the Dragon Script I taught you several times over, and as you do, really feel it to see if you can sense anything from the script. Oh, oh, oh. Lance, basking in the sun atop the giant rock, closed his vertical pupils and started to doze off. Lucia lay next to him, dutifully writing the Dragon Script she had just learned that morning. She had to write the pinyin above each character. Being a novice in Dragon Script, writing the pinyin was more friendly for her as a pseudo-young dragon. Lance, dont sleep just yet I have something else to tell you. Go ahead. Can you give me a brush? Id like to clean Turtles turtle shell this afternoon. Go to the workshop and take one; there should be a brush there. Oh, oh, oh, thats all, you can sleep now. The Evil Dragon slept. He fell asleep moments after closing his eyes. How nice it must be, to fall asleep just like thatEvil Dragon surely has no worries. An Evil Dragon with worries wouldnt be so comfortable and carefree. Whats for lunch? With Evil Dragon asleep, it seems shell have to prepare lunch herself. Lets have grilled fish. In a bit, ask Er Gouzi to catch some fish from the sea, then shell grill them for Er Gouzi and Turtle. Grilling fish should be simpler than grilling meat. If it ends up slightly charred, just eat it as is. After deciding on lunch, Lucia practiced her newly learned Dragon Script with peace of mind. And then, when lunchtime arrived They ate boiled corn. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Er Gouzi didnt catch any fish in the sea. She also tried to catch fish and nearly drowned Turtle didnt go into the sea, but Turtle gave a suggestion to the young dragon and Er Gouzi. Throw me high up and let me drop into the sea from the sky; maybe that will blast some fish onto the beach Er Gouzi, the Hellhound, suspected Turtle wanted to take the chance to squash him Lucia described Turtles size compared to her dragon form, asking if Turtle could jump into the sea himself to blast fish Turtle said that after eating the medicine from Evil Dragon Lance, it might be possible, but not before Unable to catch fish, they had to let Er Gouzi breathe out a burst of Hellfire to burn wood and boil the corn. The side dish was fruit from the orchard. Lets have a lavish dinner tonight. How about we suggest to Evil Dragon tonight that we rear a herd of pigs, cows, and sheep? Er Gouzi, youre in charge of sheep herding; Turtle, you handle the cows, and Ill take care of the pigs. How about that? ???? Chapter 38 - 38 The Secret of the Evil Dragon Chapter 38 The Secret of the Evil Dragon Alright, alright, alright. That young dragon brought by Evil Dragon Lance is becoming more and more arrogant. On the first day brought by Evil Dragon Lance, the young dragon trembled in fear at the sight of this hellhound. By the second day, the young dragon had already dared to snatch its steamed buns to eat. Today, the third day, there werent even any pleasantries, it just outright told me, the hellhound, to go herd the sheep. And told Turtle to herd the cattle. And itself, the young dragon, to raise pigs ... Raise pigs? Young dragon raising pigs? Er Gouzi, baring his teeth at the young dragon, suddenly felt the young dragon still respected him, at least it didnt make him raise pigs. Herding sheep was a much more dignified job than raising pigs. Raising a group of pigs, cattle, and sheep if Evil Dragon Lance agrees, it would have no objections. Woof woof. Er Gouzi says your suggestion is good, and if Evil Dragon Lance agrees, its willing to herd the sheep. The condition is that you really will go raise pigs. Turtle translated Er Gouzis dog language for Lucia. I also wouldnt mind raising cattle. To be honest, Ive wanted to experience what its like to have a pet for a very long time. If Evil Dragon Lance adopts your suggestion, Im willing to herd cattle. I really will raise pigs. In order to have a taste of meat, Lucia was ready to go all out; she was going to be the first princess of the empire to raise pigs. After all, no one on the island knew her, so whats the problem with raising pigs? By raising pigs, she could relieve some of the pressure on the dragon and ensure that the islands natives could eat meat every meal. When her identity is revealed in the future, Er Gouzi and Turtle might even be moved by her act of raising pigs. A princess raising pigs. Which princess in the Human World would be willing to sacrifice her image to raise pigs? This princess didnt mind raising pigs, but she didnt know whether the dragon would mind having a bunch of pigs, cattle, and sheep on the island. Wait for the Dragon to wake up ask him? Evil Dragon Lance woke up. He squatted on a boulder, eating corn brought by the young dragon, who probably worried about him choking, had thoughtfully prepared a cup of water for him. The water cup was a purple clay cup, made purely with Dragon Claw craftsmanship, available in three sizes for using as a human. A smaller one for when hes about three meters in size. And one for when hes a full-grown Black Dragon. Considering the size of a full-grown Black Dragon, the last extra-large purple clay cup could be enlarged or reduced in size. The young dragon poured a cup of Mountain Spring Water into his extra-large purple clay cup. Come to think of it, his extra-large purple clay cup could fit the young dragon inside it. This is my teacup for drinking water; dont you dare use it as a bathtub. No, no, no, how could I possibly use your teacup as a bathtub? But your teacup is really big it could soak me like a tea leaf The dragon is large, and thus all the everyday items he uses are large as well. When she went to the Evil Dragons workshop to find a brush, that brush was almost as tall as her. The brush head was two to three meters long. Theres also that hammer used by the Evil Dragon when working. That hammerhead its half the size of her dragon form. With such a large hammerhead, one strike would kill a young dragon. If it were used to attack humans a single strike they would probably be smashed into a flat sheet Would any brave soul dare to come to subdue an Evil Dragon, like Lance, who knows how to use all kinds of tools? Not to mention Evil Dragon Lance seems to know how to wield weapons Speaking of which an Evil Dragon wielding weapons is it when they transform into humans? Or say can an Evil Dragon also use weapons in its Dragon Form? Should I ask? Better not; what if he can use weapons in his Dragon Form, too? If I ask one too many questions, what if he makes me learn to use weapons? The Evil Dragon has already arranged two courses for her, and if theres one more, will she have time to think about her escape plan? Two courses: 1. Learning Dragon Script. 2. Bumping into Turtle to enhance the resistance of her dragon body. Theres also an unpracticed course: Farming. Anyway, sooner or later, well have to farm, so I might as well get a feel for pig farming now.. its not a big deal.. The Pig Farming Princess. When it comes to experiencing the hardships of the common people, who could surpass her? Lance. what do you think about the suggestion I just made? Which suggestion? Pig farming, Ive already discussed it with Er Gouzi and Turtle, if you agree Ill raise pigs, Er Gouzi will herd sheep, Turtle will raise cattle, so we wont lack meat in the future. Lucia was hoping the Evil Dragon would agree, pig farming seemed easy, just feed them anything and they would get fat, but the key point was.. that if the Evil Dragon later wanted her to drink some weird potions, the pigs could be used for testing the medicine. Pig farming? Have you ever raised pigs before? No I havent. A princess from the empire raising pigs, wouldnt the nobility in the imperial capital die laughing? On the island where the Evil Dragon lived, she could be the Pig Farming Princess. No, the Pig Farming Empress! It wasnt possible in the imperial capital, she had her pride. I have a secret, do you want to hear it? ??? Wasnt the topic pig farming? How did it suddenly shift to I have a secret? The secret of the Evil Dragon.. I want to hear! How could she possibly not want to hear the secret of the Evil Dragon? To ensure that she could hear the Evil Dragons secret clearly, Lucia deliberately moved closer to Evil Dragon Lance. Actually. Ive raised pigs before. The Evil Dragon raised pigs? Thats not right, wasnt it supposed to be a secret? Why has the topic switched back to pig farming? Lance. werent you talking about your secret? My secret is that Ive raised pigs before. .. This counts as a secret? Lucia felt she had been tricked. Shouldnt a secret be something like having had a princess who once bore you a Dragon Whelp? How is pig farming any kind of secret? Then why are there no pigs on the island? I raised pigs a long time ago. How should I put it pig farming isnt really suited for us, Im not belittling your ability to raise pigs, what I mean is pigs die when they see us. We are Giant Dragons, pigs get scared to death with just one glance. Giant Dragons raising pigs is kind of unfriendly to them, better give up the pig farming profession and be a young Dragon farmer who works from sunrise to sunset. And one more thing, pig manure pollutes the environment, I dont want to fall asleep smelling pig manure Right, pigs do poop, she had no problem feeding the pigs, but if it came to cleaning up after them forget it. Better stick to farming. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alas, the title of Pig Farming Empress is gone . In the afternoon. After waking up from her nap, Lucia went to train with Turtle, still three hundred times. Evil Dragon Lance went to prepare her medicine. After taking the medicine, shell turn into a stinky Young Dragon again. She asked the Evil Dragon if she could drink the medicine after she had finished washing Turtles shell, and the Evil Dragon agreed. At sunset, the afterglow of the setting sun spread over the sea, making the ocean seem as if covered by a golden veil. Turtle floated on the golden sea surface, a Young Dragon stood on Turtles spacious shell with a brush in hand scrubbing away. Evil Dragon Lance sat squatting on the beach with an easel set up in front of him, a canvas placed on it. Pure natural pigments of various colors that he had mixed himself were arrayed on either side of his Dragon form. The setting sun, the sparkling golden sea, the Young Dragon standing on the turtles back with a brush cleaning the turtle shell. After who knows how long, Evil Dragon Lance felt the desire to paint again. He thought of several names for the painting: Golden Friendship, Dragon and Turtle, Young Dragon on Turtle Back, Turtle under the Young Dragons Feet, and so on.. Chapter 39 - 39: 39th Chapter: My Evil Dragon Dad Chapter 39: 39th Chapter: My Evil Dragon Dad ` Painting can cultivate ones emotions, enrich the life of an Evil Dragon, and bring peace to an Evil Dragons mind. The most important thing is painting can give an Evil Dragon a melancholy temperament, and Ive heard that princesses in the Human World really like handsome guys with a bit of a melancholy air. In order to become an Evil Dragon with a touch of melancholy, Lance learned to paint. Whether he became an Evil Dragon with a melancholy temperament after learning to paint Lance did not know, as no princess had actively confessed to him yet, though he had scared a few princesses to tears. The legendary love stories between Evil Dragons and princesses had nothing to do with this Black Dragon. Sometimes Lance wondered if the Evil Dragons liked by princesses could be Red Dragons? ... The Red Dragon had a hot temper, but its dragon scales, red as blazing flames, were indeed very dashing. Although he believed his own scales were also stylish, even more so than those of the Red Dragon Yet his scales would never dazzle like those of the Red Dragon. To see the beauty in his scales, one needed a pair of eyes adept at finding beauty. Finding such a pair of eyes was difficult. After all, not all beings were like the Giant Dragon, with vertical pupils capable of recognizing the beauty of creatures from all races. But it didnt matter, he had never thought about dating a princess from the Human World anyway. He learned painting more to let the princesses in the Human World know he was a highly talented Evil Dragon. Not the kind that only knew how to coerce princesses into love, raid human towns and caravans, or other races. Woof woof The Hellhound Er Gou Zi barked as it ran from afar. Arriving beside Lance, Er Gou Zi rubbed his dragon tail with its two heads and then laid down in front of the easel. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It had to make sure it was always visible to Evil Dragon Lance at all times. This was the wisdom Er Gou Zi gleaned from having its legs broken three times, being flung dozens of times by the dragons tail, and having its tail flattened hundreds of times by the dragons rump. Looking at Turtle floating on the sea getting its turtle shell cleaned by the Young Dragon. Er Gou Zi felt a bit irked, Turtle did not hide its disdain for it, the Young Dragon could clean its shell, and so could it. Its just that the method of cleaning the shell was a bit different. The Young Dragon brought by the Evil Dragon used a brush to clean Turtles shell. If it were to clean Turtles shell, it would lick with its tongue. First, it would breathe Hellfire to disinfect Turtles shell, then lick it all over with its tongue, ensuring the shell shone brighter than its own bowl. Turtle didnt understand what luxury was and always complained that it wasnt clean. Actually, it was very clean. Evil Dragon Lance would vaccinate it against rabies every now and then and occasionally feed it some potion, which he said could deworm. What kind of worm could parasitize on a Hellhound? Could the Hellfire on its body not incinerate the so-called parasites that Evil Dragon Lance talked about? Er Gou Zi turned its head to glance behind, Evil Dragon Lance was going to paint, and from this distance it seemed unlikely to be within Lances field of vision while painting. The gaze of Evil Dragon Lance seemed to stay fixated on Turtle and the Young Dragon. Only painting Turtle and the Young Dragon? That wont do, its the dog of this household; it must also be in the painting that Evil Dragon Lance creates. In the words of Evil Dragon Lance, this is called a family portrait. Really didnt want to admit that the Young Dragon that wished to raise pigs was a part of this household. Since the Young Dragon arrived, Evil Dragon Lance no longer stroked its head. It longed to be petted on the head by Evil Dragon Lance. Lying on the beach, would Evil Dragon Lance include it in the painting? After a discussion between its two heads, Er Gou Zi felt that Evil Dragon Lance would certainly ignore it subconsciously. ` To avoid being forgotten outside of the painting, it was crucial to get into the sea, swim up to Turtle, and preferably, leap onto its back. That way, Evil Dragon Lance wouldnt leave it out. Family portrait, here I come, Er Gou Zi! Splashes appeared on the golden sea as Er Gou Zi swam toward Turtle, bathing in the golden light. . A fearsome dog intruded into the beautiful scene. Lance was constructing new images in his mind, and he would need to think of a new name for the painting. [Golden Friendship] [Young Dragon and Turtle and Dog] [The Dog Chasing Dragon and Turtle] [Doggy, Were About to Set Sail] He could think of a name later; the priority was to create a precious memory for the Young Dragon. A Crystal Ball emitting a soft glow flew out from Lances dragon horn and landed on top of the easel. Memory Crystal Ball. Upon activating the Memory Crystal Ball, it would automatically capture the scene and save the images it took. When one wanted to reminisce, they could take out the Memory Crystal Ball, activate the projection function, and the captured images would be projected into the Void. Long after he, Turtle, and Er Gou Zi had perished from old age, the images captured by the Memory Crystal Ball would become the Young Dragons most precious memory. It would make a fine inheritance to give to the Young Dragon. The yet-unnamed painting would also become part of the inheritance hed leave for the Young Dragon. He only had three expectations for the Young Dragon: 1, to live longer than him. 2, to evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Young Dragon before the age of one thousand. 3, to become a Dragon Giant Dragon, even better than him, and hopefully, call him Daddy before reaching one thousand years old. Ah ah ah help save me Er Gou Zi, move away, youre going to fall Woof woof woof!!! The Young Dragon accidentally fell from Turtles shell into the sea. Just as Er Gou Zi had swum close, ready to climb aboard, he watched helplessly as the Young Dragon tumbled from the Turtles back, landing on Er Gou Zis two dog heads and pushing him into the sea The golden sea bubbled incessantly, and Lance wasnt sure if the Young Dragon or Er Gou Zi was drinking the seawater. The Young Dragon was clumsy. And how had Er Gou Zi become so dumb? With a grin, Lance, holding his paintbrush, captured this scene, intending to draw a few chibi-style paintings later. After floundering in the sea for a while, the Young Dragon flapped its wings and flew back onto Turtles back. Er Gou Zi barked, signaling for the Young Dragon to give it a lift, which it seemed not to understand. You pig-raising Young Dragon, Er Gou Zi is asking you to give him a hand. Thats what hes barking, Lance translated Er Gou Zis barks for the Young Dragon. I am not a pig-raising Young Dragon! Because Evil Dragon wouldnt let her raise pigs. With a brush in hand, the Young Dragon glared at Er Gou Zi. Considering they might stay on the island for a long time, the Young Dragon eventually relented and handed the brush handle to Er Gou Zi to bite, pulling him up. Woof woof woof woof woof Er Gou Zi wants you to dangle your dragon tail so he can bite it, then you pull him up, Lance interpreted. Dream on, you smelly dog. !! Damn it, the Young Dragon that Evil Dragon Lance had found was calling him a smelly dog!!! As Lance began to paint, he no longer paid attention to the Young Dragon and Er Gou Zi causing a ruckus in the sea. After the painting was complete, it would hang in the highest place of the study. When his time came and the Young Dragon one day gazed upon the painting, recalling this very moment, she might shed tears and possibly whisper: My dear Evil Dragon daddy, Lucia misses you Chapter 40 - 40 Evil Dragon, debut as a Manga Artist Chapter 40 Evil Dragon, debut as a Manga Artist My Evil Dragon Daddy.. Imagining the Young Dragon standing in front of his tombstone, tearfully murmuring My Evil Dragon Daddy, Lance felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation. His enthusiasm for painting intensified, he simply had to show the Young Dragon this painting, to have her remember this day. The only imperfection was that this Black Dragon wasnt in the painting. No matter, he thought, when the Young Dragon learned to paint, she could make one of him. Concentrating his mind, casting aside the assorted thoughts that cluttered his brain, Lance began to paint with undivided focus. The Young Dragon perched on Turtles back was startled when she saw the Evil Dragon squatting on the beach, painting. When she noticed the easel before the Evil Dragon and the dyes placed on either side of his body, a terrified hue emerged in her amethyst, vertical pupils. Oh no, the Evil Dragon is painting! ... People painted by the Evil Dragon all ended up dead.. Its over; she reckoned she wouldnt live much longer.. Huh? The Evil Dragon might not be painting her; after all, he had promised the night before not to paint her just yet. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Maybe he was painting Turtle and Er Gouzi. Thats fine, then. She could relax and proceed to clean Turtles turtle shell. Turtles shell was so big, and though its back was easy to clean, its edges were not they were slippery, and one misstep youd fall straight into the sea.. To clean the edges of Turtles shell, shed have to do it while flying. Er Gouzi was no help at all. Turtle had just warned him, saying if Er Gouzi dared lick its shell, it would dare to flip over and drown him in the sea.. When Turtle got angry it was quite fierce.. As night fell, Turtle carried the Young Dragon and Er Gouzi back to the island. The Evil Dragon who had been squatting and painting on the beach had left before dark. Lucia guessed the Evil Dragon might have gone to mix a potion for her. After laboring all afternoon, coming back to the island and drinking a bowl of dark green potion made all the days fatigue vanishyeah, right.. Her feet barely touching the sand of the beach, she saw the Evil Dragon approaching from the distance with the potion in hand. Drink up, drink it all and become a stinky Young Dragon. Lance, when I was cleaning Turtles shell, I think I saw you squatting here, painting. What did you paint? I painted a Young Dragon falling into water, and a dog smacked into the sea. .. What could she do about slipping? Its not like she meant to knock Er Gouzi into the sea. Taking the Stone Bowl filled with the dark green potion from the Evil Dragons claw, the Young Dragon held her breath and downed the potion in one gulp. After drinking the potion and returning the bowl to the Evil Dragon, Can can we see the painting you worked on this afternoon? A Q-version painting drifted down from the Evil Dragons horns, floating gently through the air. Lucia quickly caught it with her dragon claws. The Evil Dragons draftsmanship, skill, and style were excellent, evident from the various portraits hanging in the Dragons Nest Studynot hard to see. So cute (*??*) She fell for it at first glance. The Evil Dragon could actually paint in such an adorable style. It shocked the princess way too much. How could such a fierce and terrifying Evil Dragon how could he produce such a cute style of painting? Just he made her look a bit ugly. Did she really look that panicked when she fell down? Was her mouth really open that wide? And also when she fell into the ocean, did she really plunge in headfirst? In the painting, a cute Young Dragon hits a dog before tumbling into the sea, leaving only her claws and wings frantically flailing above water. Not far away, the dog that was smacked into the sea surfaces, barking furiously at the plump dragon bodyits face looks very angry. Theres text theres text. The Evil Dragon even provided captions for the dog, reminiscent of the brief comics published by the publishing houses in the Capital. [Stupid pig-raising Young Dragon, youve made a big bump rise on my dog head!] The Young Dragon and Er Gouzi had behind them a silly turtle, twisting its head and looking at them with confusion, as if it was beholding two dimwits Was Turtle looking at her and Er Gouzi with that same expression at the time? No way, Turtle had such a nice temper, it must have been Evil Dragon adding an artistic touch. The style is really cute, you should go to the Human World and debut as a comic artist, your comics would definitely be a hit there, Lucia praised the Evil Dragon, she sincerely thought that the Evil Dragons style would be very popular in the Human World, at least girls wouldnt dislike it. And children too, they would also really like this kind of style. Become a comic artist? Evil Dragon Lances vertical pupils sparkled, Do you think a love story about Princess, Knight, and the Evil Dragon drawn in a comic style would go viral? .. Why was the Evil Dragon so fixated on love? Without ever having been in a relationship, could he create a beautiful love story? Princess, Knight, and the Evil Dragon that comic title you can tell at first glance its not a serious comic. What serious comic would have a name like that I was just saying just saying Dont take it seriously, Lance. Instead of drawing comics, better sell your paintings. Like this one selling a piece for a few silver coins, or maybe tens of silver coins, there will probably be buyers Wealthy noble ladies might buy it, ordinary folks wont C its too expensive. A few silver coins, tens of silver coins, thats the livelihood for an average family for two to five days. To sell a painting for a few gold coins, or tens of gold coins C unless the comic artist is good-looking, even noble ladies might be reluctant to spend money on an obscure comic artists work. A few silver coins? Cant even make back the cost of the canvas Canvas that expensive? My specially-made canvas, very expensive. Lance could you give this painting to me? I want to collect it. Sure, I intended to give it to you as an inheritance anyway. ??? Inheritance? This painting should I still take it? It seems I should! Speaking of inheritance If there ever comes a day to leave behind an inheritance, it should be her, the Princess, leaving it to the Evil Dragon. It certainly wouldnt be the Evil Dragon leaving an inheritance to her. The Evil Dragon would outlast her, the Princess; she couldnt outlast the Evil Dragon. Lance, do you know how to fish? Yes, I even have a fishing rod. What bait do you normally use for catching big fish? Er Gouzi, to catch a big fish, use Er Gouzi as the bait. Er Gouzi showed his teeth and grimaced at the Young Dragon, was the Young Dragon picked up by Evil Dragon Lance an omen of doggy doom? Why didnt he mention using a fishing rod to fish at noon? Thats because Evil Dragon Lance occasionally used him as fishing bait when catching fish! Evil Dragon Lances fishing was tough on the dog Sea Beasts in the deep sea were much bigger than those on land; with one gulp of their huge mouths, whoosh, hed be gone Using Er Gouzi as bait generally has mediocre results; if you want to eat a big fish tomorrow, Ill try a different bait. Big fish want to eat, want to eat, want to eat. The Phalan Empire was a landlocked country with a few coastal cities. As a princess, if she wanted to eat seafood, she could have it, but the taste could never compare to the freshness of seafood just caught from the sea. Tomorrow, youll be the bait; lets see if I can catch a Deep Sea Beast. The bigger the Sea Beast, the fresher its meat quality. Young Dragon you where are you running off to? I dont want to be bait!! Chapter 41 - 41 Grandpa Lance, I’ll Sing Little White Rabbit for You Chapter 41 Grandpa Lance, Ill Sing Little White Rabbit for You Im going to have nightmares. Lucia felt that she would definitely have nightmares tonight. The Evil Dragon was too bad, using Er Gouzi as bait was one thing, but he didnt even spare her, a fake Young Dragon. Using a Young Dragon as bait, what if she, the fake Young Dragon, was really eaten by a Deep Sea Beast? Sea Beasts are very large in size. In some legends, some Sea Beasts are even larger than Giant Dragons, and there are even some that can swallow Giant Dragons and hunt them. Sea Monsters full of tentacles seem to be able to hunt Giant Dragons and devour them. There are also Sea Monsters that can crush islands, resembling Wild Snakes in appearance. ... There are many kinds of strange and ferocious Sea Monsters in the deep sea. If Evil Dragon Lance really encountered such a dreadful and ugly Sea Monster he might not be able to defeat it The deep sea is still a forbidden area for humankind. Human ships only dare to sail in coastal waters and do not venture into the deep sea because there are too many Sea Monsters in the deep sea The island where the Evil Dragon resides is it in coastal waters? Or in the deep sea? If its in the coastal waters, then its not too bad; with the strength of the Evil Dragon he should be able to defeat the Sea Monsters of the coastal waters If its in the deep-sea region The Evil Dragons island might be attacked by Sea Monsters at any time. Should I ask? Or better not to ask, what does a Young Dragon know about coastal waters or the deep sea. Coastal waters and the deep sea are the Human Worlds division of the boundless ocean, and they also represent the extent of the human exploration of the sea. Lucia lay down in her sleeping spot, waiting for the Evil Dragon to call her for lessons. The Evil Dragon was touching up his painting in the study, the one painted at sunset, with her, Er Gouzi, and Turtle all in it. Despite being afraid that the painting by the Evil Dragon carried an ominous power, she had to admit that the painting by the Evil Dragon was really beautiful and full of artistic conception. She liked it very much and even wanted to take it with her when she left. Once she became the Empress, the value of the Evil Dragons painting would skyrocket, and when she died of old age, that painting might become one of the masterpieces of the Phalan Empire. If that painting really ended up being taken back to the empire by her, she would definitely use it as a burial object and take it to her mausoleum. Its done. Ah? Done? Whats done? Lucia, lying on the soft grass, instinctively got up and nervously joined the conversation, which had become a natural response. The retouching is done. Evil Dragon put down the brush in his Dragon Claw, turned around, and hung the touched-up painting at the highest place in the study. This painting was Family Portrait, and it would later become part of his inheritance to the Young Dragon, so naturally, it had to be hung where it was most conspicuous. Do you want to come over and take a look? Yes, yes, I would. The Young Dragon came to the study, and indeed, the painting looked better after the Evil Dragons retouching, making the Young Dragon, Turtle, and Er Gouzi in the painting seem more lifelike, and the glow of the sunset felt realistic. Standing in front of the painting, she felt as if she were in the painting itself. What a multi-talented Evil Dragon If all the dragons from the legends were like Lance, then princesses kidnapped by Evil Dragons probably wouldnt resist making contact with them so much. Its full of a dreamy sense Do you like it? I like it. Good if you like it. The young dragon felt a surge of delight; by the sound of the Evil Dragons words, it seemed the Evil Dragon was preparing to give her the painting. She prayed that the Evil Dragon would give her the painting soon. It was certain that the Evil Dragon wouldnt give her the painting any time soon; if he intended to give it away, he would not have hung it in the study. The Dragon Script I taught you this morning, have you learned to write it yet? I have. They were just a couple dozen simple Dragon Script characters; writing them over and over, she quickly learned them. After all, she had learned the writing of the Dwarf Tribe, Elf Race, and Orc Tribe; she had a foundation and found learning Dragon Script was naturally a bit faster. Then, go write a short essay in Dragon Script with the title: My Evil Dragon Daddy. ??? My Evil Dragon Daddy? Lucia doubted the Evil Dragon had given the right title; shouldnt the topic for a short essay be: My Evil Dragon Husband? Lance the topic of the short essay did you say it wrong? No I Oh, I said one word too many. The topic is: My Dragon Daddy. Use those couple dozen characters youve learned to write a brief essay. If you dont have any memories of your Dragon Daddy then the topic can be changed to My Dragon Mommy instead. Getting slightly anxious, he realized he couldnt rush the young dragon into calling him Daddy; it needed to happen naturally. It was better not to have an agenda when interacting with the young dragon, as she might detect it and grow averse. As they spent more time together, affection would naturally develop. Once the young dragon started to trust him, depend on him, and grow fond when the time came, she would naturally call him Daddy. I dont have a Dragon Daddy um I understand, Ill try my best to write something. But if youre not satisfied with it you cant hit me. She wasnt a real young dragon, so she had neither a Dragon Daddy nor a Dragon Mommy. If the Evil Dragon tasked her with writing a short essay titled My Dragon Daddy or My Dragon Mommy, she could easily write ten thousand words using human language. New n????vel chapters are published on .c?. But not in Dragon Script; with just a couple dozen characters, which were repetitive, she could at most write an essay within a hundred words. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the topic of the short essay were changed to My Emperor Father, her literary abilities would surely amaze the Evil Dragon. I wont hit you. This is just a little test to see how well you can construct sentences in Dragon Script. Oh. Lucia took out her Dragon Script practice book from the Lucky Coin and walked over to the desk, ready to write the short essay. Lance didnt supervise her from the side; his presence would pressure the young dragon, so it was better to let her express herself freely. He had other business to attend to; he had yet to subcontract out the bounty task sent to him by Death God Solomon. At this time, Bounty Hunters in the Human World would likely be at the Guild, drinking and boasting while checking if there were any worthy bounty tasks to accept. As the Evil Dragons massive body shrank, the keen-eyed young dragon noticed white hair growing on the Evil Dragons head and white whiskers appearing on his lips and chin. Why had the Evil Dragon transformed himself into this appearance? In her puzzled gaze, an antiquated rectangular Bronze Token flew out from the Evil Dragons horn floating mid-air. The Bronze Token lit up with a dazzling screen. Seeing this, Lucia guessed what the Bronze Token was used for. Projection. The Evil Dragon was projecting to the Human World to communicate with the Bounty Guild there, in order to pass on the bounty task assigned by the Hell Grim Reaper to the extraordinary individuals or Bounty Hunters in the Human World. The resplendent screen began to flicker with human figures, and soon, a sweet voice sounded from the screen, Hello, Bronze Bounty Guild number 345s rabbit-person receptionist Meredith pays respect to the valorous and battle-hardened Elder Lance. Grandpa, long time no see. I want to sing you a song Eh? Grandpa, after so many years, your Druid Art of Transformation is still the same no improvement, huh My singing has improved a lot since then, do you want to hear it? Is that so? Grandpa is all ears. Ready, sing. Little white rabbit, white and bright, with two ears standing up straight. Loves to eat carrots and greens, hopping and jumping, youre so cute so cute. Sticking out tongue (?????) Chapter 42 - 42 The Evil Dragon Who Likes Freebies? Chapter 42 The Evil Dragon Who Likes Freebies? The little rabbit-person girl in the projection screen finished her song and cheekily stuck out her tongue. The song, imbued with valor and martial prowess, had been taught to her by her grandfather, Lance. Its lyrics were simple and easy to understand. Catchy and lighthearted with a childlike playfulness, it was a favorite among the young girls of their rabbit-person race, known as Little White Rabbit. It was said that this song had become widespread among their kind, with even the underage rabbit-person kids able to sing it. It was also a mandatory nursery rhyme at the rabbit-person races academy. Nice! The faux-young dragon Lucia also thought it was nice. The rabbit-person girl singing Little White Rabbit in the projection was pretty to look at, and quite the looker too. With snow-white hair and matching rabbit ears, one wondered whether her bunny teeth had evolved into such an aesthetically pleasing shape, or if she had undergone dental correction surgery. There were three distinct characteristics of the rabbit-person race: rabbit ears, bunny teeth, and a rabbit tail. ... The rabbit ears were positioned on top of the head, both cute and pretty. Inside the mouth were the bunny teeth. Some exceptional individuals of the rabbit-person race had evolved their bunny teeth to perfection, while others had to rely on dental correction to make their teeth resemble those of humans. Not only did this improve their appearance, but it also made it easier to land a lucrative job in the Human World. Some mighty rabbit-person warriors chose to strengthen their bunny teeth, turning them into their most formidable weapons. Want to see the rabbit tail of the girl in the projection And would like to touch it (#^.^#) Reportedly, the little rabbit tail of a rabbit-person girl feels very comfortable to the touch. Speaking of which has the Evil Dragon ever touched the little rabbit tail of a rabbit-person girl? He probably has might even have touched the fluffy rabbit ears of a rabbit-person girl. Thats right, just now, the Evil Dragon even had the audacity to claim he was the girls grandfather, shameless, taking advantage of the little girl Actually, he probably hasnt taken advantage of her. This year, the Evil Dragon is 3455 years old. At this age, theres no problem in being an ancestor to the rabbit-girls If the rabbit-girl calls the Evil Dragon grandfather is there a problem? Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Absolutely no problem No wonder when the Evil Dragon recently became smaller, he sprouted snow-white hair and a beardit turns out he was playing the old grandpa. As for the rabbit-girl who works in the Human World, the Evil Dragons profession is that of a Druid old man whose Art of Transformation isnt particularly adept. Does it sound good, old man? Youre almost catching up to me. Give it a few more years, and you should be able to surpass me. Hehe, old man, what brings you to contact us today? Run out of money? Or do you want to claim a few valuable, interesting jobs? Or could it be old man, youre planning to freeload off our Bronze Guilds Bounty Hunters once again? Old man Lance was famously known in the Bronze Guild for his freeloading. He was an esteemed member, and one with very seniority at that. When the head of the guild saw Old Man Lance, they had to call him Great Uncle Lance. Are our vibrant, good-natured lads, who love to help the elderly out of the goodness of their hearts available? If they are, let them give a holler. Meredith, the rabbit-girl in the projection, laughed, Old man, havent you noticed? Every time you contact the guild via projection, the moment you start talking, the place goes dead silent. You cant tell me you havent noticed this Totally lacking in spirit. Its because you freeload too much, old man youve scared them all Not freeloading this time, Im posting a bounty mission. Meredith, I say, you write. Get the bounty mission down quickly and post it on the guilds notice board. Okay. Meredith, appearing in the projection, took out a magic speed-writing pen, waiting for Grandpa Lance to speak the details of the bounty task. Lance recounted the bounty task given to him by Death God Solomon to Meredith. With the magic pen in hand, Meredith quickly wrote down Lances bounty task in the air, word for word, then she pulled out a piece of paper from the drawer underneath the bar, placed it behind the floating text, and lightly blew a breath of air at the words in the air. The details of the bounty task appeared on the paper. Hang on, Grandpa, what about the reward? For a bounty task, youve got to tell everyone what the reward is. Just a friendly reminder, Grandpa. The bounty youre putting up this time is for a lich, its a bit on the difficult side, if the reward is too low. The Bounty Hunters of the guild might not take it up. Dont worry, dont worry, I was just teasing you all. As your elder, how could I bear to let you young lads suffer? Let the fiery, brave youngsters of the guild hear it loud and clear, the reward for this task is five Spirit Gold Coins from hell . After a brief silence, a chorus of hisses rose from the opposite side of the projection. Grandpa Lance, thats only slightly better than nothing, five Spirit Gold Coins. Converted to Gold Coins. Barely enough for the teleportation fee. Grandpa, this bounty task requires travel across countries. To take up your bounty task, there are travel expenses, teleportation costs. Thats a big expenditure, not to mention lodging costs. You need to add money. Right, right, right, Grandpa, you need to add money, without it, well be at a loss. In the projections light screen, three or four burly men appeared. They had spent time with Grandpa Lance, had previously accepted some bounty tasks he posted, and even teamed up with him to take on bounties. To put it this way, as a partner, Grandpa Lance was reliable; he had lived long, seen much, and was a Pharmacist. With him by your side, your chances of returning alive were high. In life-threatening danger, Grandpa Lance was dependable and a trustworthy comrade. When there was no deadly risk, you had to be a little wary of Grandpa Lance, because sometimes the danger could come from him. Not to say that Grandpa Lance meant them harm, it was just that sometimes he would come across a herb he hadnt seen before, concoct a potion from it, and then trick them into thinking it was something to relieve fatigue and restore vitality. One gulp and some would turn into a Green Giant, while others grew all sorts of strange things. Given this, when Grandpa Lance was at the guild, the Bounty Hunters would take on some extremely dangerous bounty tasks, team up with him, and set out to complete them together. For ordinary difficulty bounty tasks, the guilds Bounty Hunters dared not team up with Grandpa Lance, fearing they might accidentally become his test subjects (or pets). Towards Grandpa Lance, a member of their guild, they felt a mix of affection and fear. Louis, Dalton, Bazel, you three heartless little guys, have you forgotten how I used to help you make money? Heh, Grandpa, we havent forgotten, not at all. But for this bounty task, your reward really is a bit low. A lich, known as the undying lich, and it even requires travel across countries. The reward is truly too low. Besides, you used us three as guinea pigs back then, you turned me into a little green man, made Daltons ears grow like elephants, and turned Bazel into a dog-headed man Grandpa when you set us up you were pretty ruthless.. The key point was, Grandpa Lance turned him into a little green man and then asked him if he wanted to become the Green Giant. Ten Spirit Gold Coins from hell, plus one chance to speak with the deceased. Im giving you the chance to make money first. If still no one takes it up. Then. Meredith, please forward the bounty task to the Bounty Guild Headquarters. I believe those Bounty Hunters who are so poor theyd break deities would find the reward very tempting.. Grandpa, the price of Spirit Gold Coins has fallen, now one Spirit Gold Coin is worth between thirty to fifty Gold Coins, and sometimes you might not even be able to sell them. Five Spirit Gold Coins. Really isnt enough even for the teleportation fee ??? What the heck? It fell? And it fell that much? Chapter 43 - 43 The Evil Dragon’s Sword Intent Chapter 43 The Evil Dragons Sword Intent The price of spirit-communicating coins has plummeted so much? I remember that a single spirit-communicating coin could be sold for two hundred or even three hundred gold coins. How long has it been? Its only been two or three years at most, and spirit-communicating coins are this worthless now? If a spirit-communicating coin can only sell for fifty gold coins, then five spirit-communicating coins can only be sold for 250 gold coins. If a spirit-communicating coin can only sell for thirty gold coins, then five are only worth 150 gold coins. 150 gold coins, thats really not even enough to cover the teleportation fee ... Cross-nation teleportation the fees are ridiculously high. The teleportation fees are expensive, but thats somewhat acceptable, after all, maintaining and repairing the Teleportation Array every year requires a large investment of capital and materials Expensive, but normal. Senior Lance, everything Louis said is true, spirit-communicating coins really arent as valuable as they used to be. Spirit-communicating coins from Hell are good, but the only ones who really exchange spirit-communicating coins are aristocrats, those wealthy merchants in the Commerce Guild, and undead mages. For Bounty Hunters, spirit-communicating coins are good stuff, but what they need more is ordinary gold coins or silver coins that can circulate in the Human World. As for spirit-communicating coins, it is good to have one on hand as a spare, having more is useless. Nowadays, with the money to purchase a spirit-communicating coin, you can hire two or three wealthy and licensed undead mages. For those in urgent need of spirit-communicating coins, the price may fluctuate, but not by much, at most seventy gold coins. Senior Lance must have not sold any spirit-communicating coins for a long time and doesnt know that the price has dropped. If he knew, with his character, the bounty wouldnt be just five spirit-communicating coins He would add a bit more. Besides offering five spirit-communicating coins this time, the old gentlemans reward also includes a chance to communicate with the deceased, an additional reward that may attract some Bounty Hunters with regrets. Bounty Hunters who dares say they dont have any regrets? During team missions with higher difficulty, its common for teammates to sacrifice themselves If they could have a conversation with a deceased teammate, Bounty Hunters with regrets should be willing to take Senior Lances bounty mission. Even if the Bronze Guild doesnt have anyone, when the old gentlemans bounty mission spreads to the Bounty Guild Headquarters, it will surely attract the attention of some Bounty Hunters. I trust you guys, the reward amount is increased to fifteen spirit-communicating coins, and the chance to communicate with the deceased remains unchanged. If there are brave lads in the guild willing to take this bounty mission, I will give them an extra little gift. Old gentleman, isnt your little gift a newly developed potion by any chance? Secret. Considering that the young, hot-blooded, and brave lads of the Bronze Guild might be at risk of being bamboozled by a Necromancer, he was prepared to give two Sword Intent Scrolls sealed with the Evil Dragon Sword Intent to the guild lads as trump cards. Necromancers are old monsters who have been alive for who knows how many years, their schemes, cunning, strength, and various sinister items should be able to completely outmatch those passionate young Bounty Hunters of the guild. The Evil Dragon Sword Intent was something he comprehended himself. He had once tried to turn the Sword Intent into a Sword Pill, but alas, he failed. Latter, he settled for less and sealed the Evil Dragon Sword Intent into his special scrolls. When used, one just has to unfold the scroll or throw it, and the Evil Dragon Sword Intent would automatically release Huh? He was about to give away two scrolls sealed with the Evil Dragon Sword Intent, so why bother increasing the bounty? Just find a tool, give them a bit of hard work fee, wait till they reach the location, find the Necromancer hidden near Lionheart City and unfold the Evil Dragon Sword Intent Scroll The Necromancer wont even have a chance to resist and would be directly taken out by his Evil Dragon Sword Intent. Why isnt he interested in going to the Human World to kill a Necromancer? Apart from not wanting to bother with taking the Young Dragon he found out and about, another reason is that the Necromancer with a bounty from the Hell Grim Reaper isnt strong enough to interest him yet. Senior Lance, well take on your bounty mission. Fifteen spirit-communicating coins, plus a chance to communicate with the deceased, fifteen spirit-communicating coins could be exchanged for five or six hundred gold coins. Five to six hundred gold coins Two hundred gold coins for the teleportation fee, one hundred for daily expenses. The remaining two to three hundred gold coins were the reward for this mission. Split between four or three people, each person would end up with a few dozen gold coins. A few dozen gold coinsenough for a months spending, or a month and a half if youre thrifty Bounty hunters have larger expenses than ordinary people, a few dozen is half a years or even a years living expenses for the common folk. As for the opportunity to communicate with the deceasedif the teammates dont need it, they could sell the chance to someone else. If this bounty task were posted by someone else to the guild, with a reward of five to six hundred gold coins, they definitely wouldnt accept it. The risk level of a necromancer is very high. In order to truly become undead, necromancers perform many strange experiments, and to kill one without any loss, you need to overpower the necromancer. This level of bounty task, plus being transnational, should have a reward around one thousand gold coins. Old man, if we cant complete your bounty task, or even get smashed by the necromancer, please add some money to hire some more capable bounty hunters to avenge us. Of course, if the mysterious gift youre sending us can enhance our strengththen were still confident in smashing the necromancer you put a bounty on. If you could clearly tell us the strength level of that necromancer, our confidence in pulverizing it would be even greater. There was another reason for taking on Senior Lances bounty task. Though Senior Lance loved to freeload, he indeed had many good things on him, and as long as the gift he sent this time was reliable, with his, Daltons, and Bazels strength Plus the mysterious gift from Senior Lance It might not be impossible to easily kill a necromancer of unknown strength. I didnt tell you the necromancers level? No. Death-level. Even the Grim Reaper apprentices face the risk of death, so members of the Bounty Guild naturally would face the danger of death against that necromancer. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton had decent strength, but they hadnt yet stepped into the ranks of the powerful. Only those bounty hunters who dared to boast about smashing giant dragons or deities were truly strong. Haold man, if thats the casethen well just take five spirit-talking gold coins as payment. Keep the remaining ten for the next group of bounty hunters, so they can avenge us. Otherwise, Im afraid well get smashed by the necromancerand you wont have the money to find powerful bounty hunters to take revenge for us. Makes sense Lance nodded, Then the reward will be five spirit-talking gold coins for you. Senior Lance, you heartless man, really hoping we get smashed by the necromancer Old man, weve never been in lovehavent even held a girls hand Grandpa Lance, dont listen to them, those three often hang out together in the red light district for big health treatments, theyve touched so many girls hands Rabbit-girl Meredith laughed as she exposed Louis lie. .Meredithis it true weve never been in love? Youve been divorced . Louis, Im giving you two Sword Intent Scrolls. When you find the necromancer, if you cant beat him, just open the Sword Intent Scroll towards the necromancer, this should ensure your safety. If theres no chance to unfold the scroll, just throw the Sword Intent Scroll on the necromancers head, then run for your lives SwordSword Intent Scroll? Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sword Intent can be sealed in a scroll? Chapter 44 - 44: The Amiable Evil Dragon Chapter 44: The Amiable Evil Dragon Whispers of confusion emanated from the projection. As bounty hunters and members of the Bronze Guild, they were familiar with Sword Intent and scrolls. A swordsman who grasped Sword Intent could easily crush an opponent without it and could even kill a mage in the blink of an eye. Sword Intent first appeared with the sudden emergence of a powerful historical swordsman. On the day that swordsman made his debut, he arrogantly declared a statement. The essence of his original statement was, From this day forth, there are two kinds of swordsmen: those who have grasped Sword Intent, known as swordsmen, and all the others. From that day on, a new title was derived from the profession of swordsman: Swordsman. ... A Swordsman is above a swordsman, for they have understood their own Sword Intent. The title Swordsman was quickly accepted by swordsmen, as those who did not acknowledge it were defeated by that newly emerged and powerful Swordsman. His appearance made the art of swordsmanship even more splendid. And the goals of swordsmen were no longer limited to the length of the Sword Qi they could release or to achieving a certain rank of swordsman. Their goal became: to comprehend Sword Intent and become a Swordsman. It was also from that day that there came to be four realms within the Sword Path. The first realm: The sword lives with me, perishes with me. The second realm: No sword in hand, but a sword in heart. The third realm: No sword in hand or heart. I am the sword, the sword is me. The fourth realm: No sword, no self, both forgotten. The Swordsman who emerged to prominence organized these Four Realms of the Sword Path and made them known to all. Thereafter, the swordsmanship entered the fast track, with countless swordsmanship prodigies emerging and numerous swordsmen advancing to become Swordsmen. Killing with a glance was no longer a joke. Because a Swordsman who realized Sword Intentcould indeed kill with a look. The one who emerged was later called by swordsmen of later generations: Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Evil Dragon was how that Sword Dao Expert referred to himself. Later generations of swordsmen theorized that the Sword Ancestor called himself Evil Dragon. Probably because he considered himself like a fierce, unreasonable Evil Dragon who had plunged into the Sword Path Domain, sweeping away the Sword Dao experts of his era. For the advancement of swordsmanship, he firmly established the Four Realms of Sword Path upon the Sword Path Domain of that time. Due to the influence of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, Swordsmen tend to have a dislike for Dragon Slayers. In the Human World, anyone who dares to claim to be a Dragon Slayer will be challenged by a Swordsman. Of course, Swordsmen will not challenge the true Dragon Slayers who kill Evil Dragons to protect humanity. They target those who are Dragon Slayers in name only. Since the day Sword Intent appeared, there had been no talk of a Swordsman being able to seal their Sword Intent into a scroll. Sword Intent is not a source energy that can be sealed into a scroll, it cannot be seen or touched how can it be sealed into a scroll? They have heard about Sword Dao Experts placing a strand of Sword Qi within a great sword. Sword Intent sealed in a scroll they had neither seen nor even heard of such a thing. Besides, even if one could seal Sword Intent into a scroll, could its lethality truly surpass that of a Swordsman who wields Sword Intent? Sword Intent Scrollnot to mention it didnt exist, even if it did its unlikely that many bounty hunters, adventurers, or mages would purchase it With the money to buy a Sword Intent Scroll, it would be better to directly recruit a Swordsman who knew Sword Intent. Even if the Sword Intent Scroll gifted by old man Lance was real, they guessed that a scroll would contain only a small amount of Sword Intent, possibly even less powerful than a Holy Light Scroll. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel all wore bitter expressions C in the end, it seemed theyd have to rely on their own strength and battle the lich head-on. Old man, why dont you exchange the Sword Intent Scroll for a source energy scroll? I dont have any, cant afford them. Source energy scrolls in the Human World are expensive, the better the quality and more powerful the scroll, the higher the cost. Buying scrolls was less efficient than making scrolls himself. His self-made Source Energy Scroll was pretty effective. Lance wanted to boast about the Sword Intent Scroll he had created, but as the words reached his lips, he changed his mind and decided not to brag. If he bragged, they would certainly think he was just blowing his own horn. Letting them test it out and seeing the quality of his Sword Intent Scroll for themselves, they would know how good his work really was. Go ahead with confidence, and remember my words, if you cant beat the necromancer, immediately use the Sword Intent Scroll I gave you. If we get smashed to bits by the necromancer, old man, you better avenge us. Sure. Then you need to pay up ten Spirit-communicating Gold Coins first, or else we wont have the money for the teleportation fee. . Lance ended the projection call and suddenly remembered Death God Solomon hadnt given him his bounty. Without the bounty from Death God Solomon, the few Gold Coins he had were not enough to pay the teleportation fee. He only had sixty-eight Gold Coins on him. He had to contact Death God Solomon again. The pitch-black Grim Reapers Scythe flew out from the dragons horn, activating the scythes projection calling feature, and soon after, the projection light screen appeared The figure of Death God Solomon came into view in the projection. Such quick work, as expected from my most admired apprentice Grim Reaper, so swift in completing tasks. Your bounty will be sent to your Grim Reapers Scythe shortly, make sure to check for it. Ive got other things to deal with here, so I wont chat with you now. Death God Solomon closed the projection, and not long after, Lances Grim Reapers Scythe received thirty-five Gold Coins from Hell. He counted out fifteen Gold Coins from those from Hell and took out two scrolls sealed with [Evil Dragon Sword Intent] from the dragons horn and put them into the Bronze Token. Activating the teleportation function of the Bronze Token, the fifteen Spirit-communicating Gold Coins and the two [Evil Dragon Sword Intent] scrolls soon appeared in the Bronze Guild. [Grandpa Lance, the bounty mission you posted has been taken by Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. The fifteen Spirit-communicating Gold Coins you paid have been received, and the Sword Intent scrolls you gifted have also been passed on to Louis and his group. To increase efficiency, Louis temporarily mortgaged the fifteen Spirit-communicating Gold Coins to the guild for 600 Gold Coins. At dawn, they will use the Teleportation Array to head to Norde Kingdom. Once the bounty mission is completed, I will notify you at the earliest convenience. Grandpa Lance, may the goddess of fortune be with you, sweet dreams.] Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having received Lances Spirit-communicating Gold Coins and the Sword Intent scrolls, the Bronze Guild promptly reflected the message back to Lance through the text projection feature. Absurd.. Ive never seen an Evil Dragon that could play like this. Not just seeing, I havent even heard of such a thing. If the legendary Evil Dragons were all like Evil Dragon Lance, they would not have become a symbol of evil greed in the Human World. And then theres Sword Intent. An Evil Dragon has grasped Sword Intent.. There is nothing more absurd than this. If the swordsmen of the Human World knew that an Evil Dragon had grasped Sword Intent, Those swordsmen who have never been able to touch their own Sword Intent would definitely cry out: their comprehension is not even as good as that of an Evil Dragon. Living with an Evil Dragon that seems to understand a little of everything and is also skilled in networking is so stressful. But shes a human, she can feel pressure and deal with it. If she were a real Young Dragon, she would definitely aspire to be like Evil Dragon Lance. Seriously. Because she thought that an Evil Dragon like Lance seemed kind of cool. Stop writing little essays, what are you looking at me for? No nothing its just that, all of a sudden, I think you look kind of cool, Lance Ive always been this cool cool cool what cool? What do you know about being cool at such a young age? You should think of me as being kind and approachable instead. ??? Weird, I compliment an Evil Dragon for being cool and he gets angry? Chapter 45 - 45: The Evil Dragon Fears Being Deceived by the Princess Chapter 45: The Evil Dragon Fears Being Deceived by the Princess Evil Dragons love to brag, and ever since he claimed there are two types of Black Dragons and Evil Dragons, Lucia knew that Evil Dragon Lance enjoyed boasting. Dragons who are fond of boasting surely like others to sing their praises too. She complimented the Evil Dragon on his handsome looks, and he grinnedthis must be a sign of happiness. Then, for some reason unknown to her, the Evil Dragon became unhappy, saying that she didnt know what handsome meant and asked her to praise him for being affable and approachable instead. No matter how you think about it or look at it the term affable and approachable doesnt seem to fit an Evil Dragon, right? Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Luckily, she was a bit far from the Evil Dragon; otherwise, she would definitely have been smacked. In her heart, Lucia reminded herself not to casually guess at the Evil Dragons thoughts in the future ... The Evil Dragons are not bad, they just kinda like to beat up Young Dragons Lance, cant you transform into a human? When we use video calls, why dont you change into a human instead of appearing as a Dragon grandfather in front of humans? She had hoped to see the Evil Dragons human form, but instead, the Evil Dragon was still his reduced dragon size, facing humans in his true form. The members of the Bronze Guild seemed to be used to this look of the Evil Dragon; they didnt seem to doubt Old Man Lance. When facing humans, theres no need to interact with them in a human form; a Dragonborn form is also fine. The Human World now is not like it was thousands of years ago. Todays Human World is very inclusive, and members from different races can freely walk in the towns and cities of the Human World. Even some of the less dangerous Demon Race species can appear in human towns, like succubi, fairly weak vampires, etc. Under non-war conditions, humans wont reject other races outright. Of course, if conflict breaks out between humans and another race, human law enforcement will tend to side with their own kind. Another point is that foreign females are more popular in the Human World and are also more likely to become targets of villains. Many foreign females are captured by humans and end up as slaves. Remember, if you ever go to play in the Human World and encounter humans who mean you harm, fight them with all youve got. If theres trouble, Ill cover for you. Lance didnt want the Young Dragon hed picked up to become a slave to humans. As a Dragon female, you should also be wary of those handsome, good-looking human males. If a good-looking human male showers you with sweet words and praises well, still the same advice, beat them up badly cough you can go a bit lighter on these ones, puff up their faces Or break an arm or a leg He had gone through so much trouble to raise the Young Dragon hed found, and if anyone dared to deceive or harm the Dragon Whelp he raised, he was ready to cripple them From now on, he should instill this kind of thinking in the Dragon Whelp now and then. When she gets older and goes to the Human World to have fun, if she meets any good-looking, handsome human males, perhaps she would reflexively leave them crippled A human male who scurries away after being disabled once certainly didnt genuinely care for the Young Dragon hed picked up. But a human male who doesnt flee even after being disabled countless times might truly be fond of the Young Dragon hed picked up Even so he had no desire to let the Dragon Whelp hed picked up marry a human. Human lives are short; he couldnt stand by and watch as his future Dragon Whelp became a young widow, could he? If possible, he still hoped that his future Dragon daughter would marry a Pureblood Dragon with good virtues and character This this isnt that too cruel? Would it be too ferocious? Harming bad guys isnt cruel, but for good-looking human males with no ill intentions towards me who compliment me on my looks and if I beat them that seems a bit too fierce, doesnt it? If she really took the Evil Dragons word for it, it wouldnt just be ferocious; it would be downright brutal and unreasonable. Princess Lucia could never do such a thing, not because she was reluctant to beat up handsome and good-looking human males It was because she couldnt persuade herself to harm someone who bore her no malice. The etiquette of the Human World and the cultivation of a Princess wouldnt allow her to act in such a way. Youre still too young. Remember this: good-looking, handsome men are the most deceptive. Clever and graceful girls who often interact with human males can be duped out of money and virtue without realizing it, let alone a Young Dragon. Think about it, can you guarantee that when you turn into a human, youll be as pretty as those beautiful girls in the Human World? Can you be as wealthy as the noble daughters of the human realm? You cant, can you? If you cant guarantee that youll be as beautiful as those girls when you transform into a human, nor ensure youll be as rich as the noble daughters Think about it: with no money, no looks, no family background, why would human males want to approach you? Why would they praise you or pursue you? They must have an ulterior motive; what are they after, do you think? Tutu, I what? What about you? Of course, theyre after your dragon blood, dragon flesh, dragon tendons, dragon bones, dragon horns, dragon scales, dragon eyes, dragon teeth A giant dragons entire body is a treasure. They harmed you and then declared you an evil dragon He gained both fame and wealth, becoming a dragonslayer. After that, guess how many ignorant little human girls will be attracted to him? Then admire him, be infatuated with him, and like him? Lucias slender dragon body trembled slightly, and a look of fear appeared in her vertical pupils. No, no, no She didnt want to be dissected, didnt want to fall in love. Wuwuwu She didnt want to fall in love with a male human ever again; it was too frightening for the princess How can people be so wicked? So wicked. The evil dragon was right, those who praised her might not be sincere in their praise, they could also be gaining her favor in order to harm her Love she, she, she No, thats not right; shes not really a young dragon, so why should she be so scared? Could it be that she, the princess, would remain a young dragon forever? She is the princess. Who would dare harm her? To harm her would be to rebel. The evil dragon exaggerated too much, just to prevent the young dragon from falling in love. Hmm just to be safe, its better to be cautious when it comes to love from now on Forget it; if she returns to the imperial city and becomes the emperor, then it wouldnt matter whether she falls in love or not. She wants to be a good emperor who wholeheartedly serves the country and her people. Love? Love would only interfere with her reign, its not because shes too scared to fall in love after being frightened by the evil dragon. Evil Dragon is that the reason you dont fall in love with the princess? What reason? Afraid of being dissected by the princess You dont fall in love with human princesses Is it because you fear that you might be dissected in your sleep by the princess? . Oh no Now that the dragon whelp he found said it he felt like he also couldnt dare to fall in love with human girls No, thats not right. He didnt even have the intention to fall in love, so what was there to fear? Besides to dissect him they would have to break through his defenses first Right, right, right, youre absolutely correct; that is the reason I dont fall in love with human princesses. As the saying goes, the prettier, the lovelier, and the smarter a girl is, the more likely she is to deceive you deceive dragons After all, us pureblood dragons are very simple, easy to deceive. . Yeah, right. Other evil dragons might be gullible, but you, Evil Dragon Lance, have more tricks up your sleeve than a deep-sea siren has suckers on her countless tentacles To deceive you It would be impressive if they dont end up being deceived by you instead, losing both money and charm Chapter 46 - 46 Young Dragon, Become the Emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan Chapter 46 Young Dragon, Become the Emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan Gullible Evil Dragons might exist, but that easily fooled Evil Dragon definitely couldnt be Lance. If Evil Dragon Lance were truly gullible, Brude Donahue, that fierce ancient, would have become a Dragon Knight long ago, and might even have become the father of an Evil Dragon. Evil Dragons are cunning and sly, deceiving even the Hell Grim Reaper, yet they still have the face to say theyre naive and easily deceived, afraid of being tricked by a human princess. An easily fooled Evil Dragon certainly wouldnt landscape a yard, let alone build a swing in it, plant rough ancient trees, or grow a peach orchard. The peach orchard, the swing, the ancient trees in the yard, and that boundless pool at the mountain peak, its clear they were prepared to bamboozle a princess. Hey, hey, hey, Young Dragon, watch your eyesthat thick disgust its making me seriously uncomfortable. Ah? You noticed? ... ??? Lance felt his intelligence was being insulted. Is your little essay done? Let me see it. Not not yet. Slacking off comes with a price. Lucia got a beating, the Evil Dragon again punched her head with his dragon fist, damn it, hitting a princesss head in the Human World would lead to a sentence, or even execution on the gallows. In the Evil Dragons place who would dare send the Evil Dragon to the gallows? No, the question should be, who has the power to send the Evil Dragon to the gallows? Anyway, she, the princess, didnt have that ability. If one day she became stronger than the Evil Dragon, hmph hmph hmph she would punch the Evil Dragon with the dragon fist too. For now, though, she should give up such fantasies and honestly write her little essay in Dragon Script. Dragon Script Essay: My Dragon dad is the Emperor among Giant Dragons, he never hits me or scolds me, he loves me very deeply, often secretly giving me pocket money behind mothers back. My Dragon dad says that when I grow up, I will definitely become an Emperor as wise and sagacious as he is. To not affect the content of the essay, Lucia replaced the Dragon Script she couldnt write with human writing, and then handed the completed essay to the Evil Dragon. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ive finished writing it. I see Dragon Whelp youve crafted a splendid essay, not only did you highlight the theme but you also included your dream. Its excellent. The only flaw is that theres a little problem with your general knowledge. For example, this part: My Dragon dad is the Emperor among Giant Dragons. You could change this sentence to: My Dragon dad is the king of the Amethyst Dragon Clan. Let me enlighten you, in our Dragon Clan theres no such thing as an Emperor, only a Dragon King. Of course, theres also the Holy Giant Dragon and the supreme Dragon God. The Dragon God is on the same level as the Light God King, never mistake the Dragon Gods rank as being lower than that of the Light God King. The Divinity of the Dragon God is on par with that of the Light God King, they both possess the highest Divinity. One might say the Dragon God might not be as powerful as the Light God King, but one should never consider the Dragon God a subordinate of the Light God King or think that the Dragon Gods divine status is inferior to the Light God Kings. Lance thought that if he didnt clarify, the Young Dragon might subconsciously assume the Dragon God was inferior to the Divine King of the Human World. To do so would be a blasphemy to the Dragon God. In Lances heart, he could blaspheme against the Dragon God, but other Giant Dragons could not. When wandering the Human World, all races subconsciously believe the Dragon Gods Divinity is lower than that of the Light God Kings Even inferior to some of the Main Gods Divinity The Dragon God is not impressive, and he, the Black Dragon, cant do much about that. If only the Dragon God were a bit more impressive, he would have set up a Dragon God Temple in the Human World All sorts of temples exist in the Human World, but the Dragon God Temple is conspicuously absent. Those Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island are a bunch of blockheads, always sleeping in, not knowing the Dragon God should set up a temple, nor do they think to cause a stir in the Human World The Dragon God is not impressive, and the Dragons on Dragon Island are a bunch of blockheads. In the future, restoring the glory of the Dragon Clan might just fall to the Young Dragon he picked up. This ambitious Young Dragon he picked up is determined enough to become an Emperor in the Human World, so with just a little guidance from him, she might even dare to proclaim herself the Emperor of Dragon Island. Just because there was no Emperor on Dragon Island in the past Doesnt mean Dragon Island cant have an Emperor in the future. Young Dragon, what was your dream again? To become an Evil Dragon as excellent as youhowwhats happening? Is this dreamununrealistic? The Young Dragon was having trouble speaking because the way Evil Dragon looked at her had suddenly turned eerie, which was too frightening for the Princess More frightening than being punched with dragon fists No, no, no, your dream is very realistic. I remember, apart from this dream, dont you have another dream? What was that dream again? To become the ememperorof the Human World This time the Young Dragons teeth started to chatter. The tone of the Evil Dragon was too gentle. Being an emperor is exhausting, with never-ending state affairs to handle every day, not even having time to sleep Arent you afraid? Not afraid. Really not afraid? Really not afraid! I am after all the second in line to the throne of the Phalan Empire, becoming the emperor would be justifiable. Whats there to fear? The first in line had been her older sister, who at the age of six awakened something incredible and was later taken away by a temple. Her status as the first in line was gone, and her smelly sister Asina became the first in line to the throne of the empire. She, who should have been third in line, moved up a spot, becoming the second in line to the throne Then I think your dream can be slightly changed. Change it to what? To become the emperor of all Giant Dragons, being the emperor of the Human World is nothing compared to being the emperor of all Giant Dragons dont you agree? The Young Dragons vertical pupils rolled back, and she fainted. She fainted from what the Evil Dragon said. Becoming the emperor of all Giant Dragons Is she worthy? The Evil Dragon wants her to die If she really had such potential, would she not have been able to compete with her smelly sister Asina? Would she have been given the title of Loser Princess? If she had known the Evil Dragon had such expectations of her, she might as well have stayed Asinas Loser Princess outright. Being the Loser Princess at least meant staying alive To become the emperor of all Giant Dragons by then, even dying would be a luxury It was fine as a nurturing game, but to think of actually raising a Young Dragon to become the emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan Theres never been an Evil Dragon so insanely cruel! Even the legendary most Evil Dragon wasnt this heartless. The fainted Young Dragon mentally ranted about the heartless Evil Dragon in her head. How has she fainted? Just casually discussing the possibility of this matter and it scared her unconscious? That dragon courage is too small Alright, becoming the emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan might be a bit of a challenge But its not enough to faint from fright This reaction is somewhat exaggerated. Wake up, stop pretending, I am not insisting that you become the emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan, it just crossed my mind, merely discussing the possibility of the matter I dont believe you, swear it, swear you wont force me to become the emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan, and Ill open my eyes. You open your eyes, and Ill make you grilled squid to eat tomorrow. Really? Really. The Young Dragon happily opened her eyes and sat up, then, thinking of something, lay down again: Then you also have to promise me not to use me as bait. .. Chapter 47 - 47 We Still Don’t Know the Name of the Evil Dragon We Saw That Day Chapter 47 We Still Dont Know the Name of the Evil Dragon We Saw That Day Lucia hadnt forgotten what the Evil Dragon said about using her as bait to fish for deep sea beasts. Given the Evil Dragons temperament, once he was in the mood for fishing, he might indeed use her as bait. Even Er Gouzi had been used as bait, and using young dragons picked up from the human world would be even less of a psychological burden. She absolutely did not want to become bait for the Evil Dragons fishing. Even if the Evil Dragon could ensure her survival, she didnt want to take a trip inside the mouth of a sea beast She was fine with eating grilled squid, but being used as bait was out of the question. With you as bait, we could catch a big fish, he said. How big could the fish be? she asked. About four or five times your size, maybe even bigger than Ive described, he replied. ... Cant you just not use me as bait and let me raise pigs to feed you instead? she bargained. .. Who is raising whom? A young dragon raising pigs to feed an adult Black Dragon might still be feasible. Get up, its time for your lesson. Oh. Learning Dragon Script was fine, as long as she wasnt made the emperor of the Giant Dragon Clan or used as bait. .. In the human world, at the Imperial Capital Palace of the Farolan Empire, within the Blue Moon Palace. This was where Princess Asina, the second imperial daughter, resided, preferring to stay here while researching and handling state affairs. A loyal Cursing Master had been staying here for the past two days, poring through historical records borrowed from the temple, attempting to find information about that particular Evil Dragon. Unfortunately, after two days, the loyal Cursing Master Eva still hadnt found anything. There were plenty of records about Evil Dragons in the temple, but none of them referred to the Evil Dragon that had abducted the failed younger imperial sister. With no results in two days, she began to suspect the Evil Dragon that had taken the failed sister, Lucia had it just awoken from a long slumber? Otherwise with the nature of Evil Dragons, it was impossible for them not to have left a significant mark on human history. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the books on Evil Dragons in all the great temples of the Imperial Capital lacked records of the one that took Lucia, Then the difficulty of finding that Evil Dragon could be described as having no limit Eva, youre nearly done with the books sent by the temples. Hows it going? Did you find any information matching that Evil Dragon? Nothing. However, among the books sent by the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, theres a brief record: In a certain year, month, and day of the Creation Calendar, a Black Dragon, seemingly newly matured, intruded near the headquarters of the temple, clashed with the Saintess out for a walk, wounded her, and then faced the collective assault of numerous Holy Knights from the temple headquarters. The Black Dragon was overwhelmed and fled Among all the books related to Evil Dragons from the great temples, only the Temple of Wisdom documented such vague information. This information caught Evas attention because the temple used the term Black Dragon, not Evil Dragon. Evil Dragons are named. The Black Dragon that took away Princess Lucia had no name. The record in the Temple of Wisdom might seem valuable but is actually worthless because there are only a sentence or two about that Black Dragon. Even the name of the Black Dragon was unknown, let alone its whereabouts. Not knowing the Black Dragons name or whereabouts makes it of no value to her as a Cursing Master. Your discovery isnt very helpful. On my side, Ive uncovered some interesting things. Are you interested in hearing about them? Are they related to that Black Dragon? I dont know, but the record in the book concerns a Black Dragon. Which book? An unofficial history? Eva looked up from the stack of books; she had read through all the books about Evil Dragons in the Imperial Capital and hadnt found any information relevant to the Black Dragon. Had she missed something earlier? Did Princess Asina come across some information about that Black Dragon in apocryphal history? An autobiography, of the strongest emperor in history. And this emperor is also the person I admire the most, without equal. The strongest emperor in history? The person Princess Asina admires the most? Brude Donahue? The name popped into Evas mind, Princess Lucia had once instructed her to investigate this name, and then she learned from some historical records the deeds that this person had done. He was indeed very powerful. He was also indeed an emperor. But he had another identity, the first pope of the Temple of War. Besides these two identities, he also held the title of God Devourer. The official history has complex records about this person Using his name in the Temple of Light is forbidden. Whoever mentions it gets punished Such a powerful being. wrote an autobiography? Arent autobiographies written by those who are not so serious? Do serious people write autobiographies? Is it the autobiography that the princess discovered in apocryphal history? Its a treasure that I bought for a large sum of money from a pile of ancient books. Its an autobiography personally written by that mightiest person. Is it credible? The credibility is extremely high, because no one dares to impersonate that person, and no one dares to use his name lightly. His name can be mentioned, but theres absolutely no one who dares to impersonate and take advantage. Moreover, this autobiography includes a lot of his dark history Only he himself would dare to expose himself like this After thinking, Eva felt that Princess Asinas words made sense. Brude Donahue, this person indeed, no one dared to slander him The Temple of Light didnt look kindly upon him but only referred to him as God Devourer. They didnt dare to truly slander him to death because he was the first pope of the Temple of War, earning the recognition of the War God. To question him was to question the War God. The War God is still one of the deities worshipped in the Temple of Light. Did that mighty persons autobiography mention the Black Dragon? Yes, its described like this: I encountered a young Black Dragon in the mountains, and I once attempted to deceive the Black Dragon into signing a Dragon Knight contract with me. Unexpectedly, the young dragon said: If I called him Daddy, he would sign the Dragon Knight contract with me. I naturally would not agree to such an excessive request. After a round of negotiations, I said: What if I call you Black Dragon Brother? Would you be willing to sign a Dragon Knight contract with me then? The young Black Dragon refused, saying he only wanted to be a Daddy, not a Brother, and added that only pretty human girls were qualified to call him Black Dragon Brother. Later, I told the Black Dragon that as long as he signed a Dragon Knight contract with me, if I had a daughter, I would allow him to court her. The young Black Dragon refused again, saying that a human being who sells his daughters happiness does not deserve to sign a Dragon Knight contract with noble him. The young Black Dragon gave me a slap and flew away, and since then I have never seen that young Black Dragon with such noble dragon values again. Even his name remains unknown to me, making it a regret of my life. These words come from the Young Black Dragon chapter of Brude Donahues autobiography. ??? How is this different from the information related to the Black Dragon in the Temple of Wisdom? It seems valuable, but in reality, for them it holds no value at all. So we still dont know the name of the Black Dragon we saw that day? It seems so, doesnt it Chapter 48 - 48: The Twisted and Vanishing Dragon Transformation Spell Chapter 48: The Twisted and Vanishing Dragon Transformation Spell Eva covered her face with both hands. It had been three days, and she still hadnt found the name of the Black Dragon that had kidnapped Princess Lucia. At this rate, when would she be able to rescue Princess Lucia? Princess Lucia had told her that once she came of age next year, she would make her her Dark Guardian Knight. Unexpectedly not only had she, as a Dark Guardian Knight, failed to protect the Princess she wished to guard, but she had even indirectly caused her to be captured by the Evil Dragon that descended from the heavens. Did the Black Dragon that kidnapped Princess Lucia ever leave a trace in human history? The Black Dragon that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess and the one mentioned in Brude Donahues autobiography, could it be the same Black Dragon that kidnapped Princess Lucia? The information is too scant to make a good inference. Princess Asina, do you think the Black Dragon that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess and the one that appeared in the autobiography of a mighty warrior could be the same one that kidnapped Princess Lucia? If we deduce along the timeline, the Black Dragon in Brude Donahues autobiography was a Young Dragon. The Black Dragon that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess was one that had just come of age. From the timeline of the Black Dragons appearances ... The Dragon from the autobiography and the one that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess could very well be the same one, because the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess only became independent from the Radiant Divine Court after the appearance of the War Gods temple. This matches the growth timeline of the Young Dragon in the autobiography perfectly. Moreover the Black Dragon that kidnapped my disgrace of a younger sister is very likely the one that has appeared twice in history. The size of the Dragon you saw yourself, it was definitely an adult Black Dragon. According to the timeline, if the Dragon from the autobiography wasnt slaughtered by a dragonslayer or a hero, and it lived until now, it would indeed be of age The three Black Dragons on the timelines have one thing in common: they have no name. The Young Dragon from the autobiography, the freshly adult one that attacked the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, the adult one that kidnapped the Princess of the Farolan Empire. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Linking the growth timelines of the three Dragons, one can draw a conclusion, what conclusion I dont need to spell it out, do I? What conclusion? If you dont say it, how would I know what conclusion youre drawing? Do I even need to ask? The conclusion is we cant save that disgrace of a sister of mine. The Black Dragon that has only bubbled up twice in history without even a name to its record is as hard to find as a needle in a haystack. So, give my blessing to that disgrace of a sister, wish her a happy marriage with the Black Dragon, abundant offspring, and good fortune. Bless her not to be abused, beaten, or abandoned by the Black Dragon Family, and when shes old, not to be despised by the Dragon. Bless her bless her just bless her, anyway While giving her blessings, Asina laughed at her own words Its not that she didnt want to save that disgrace of a sister, but she simply didnt know where to begin the search The Black Dragon was nameless. The first Your Holiness of the War Gods temple never found the Black Dragon. The Holy Knights of the Temple of the Wisdom Goddess never found it either. In terms of power and influence, both far surpassed that of the Farolan Empire. If even they couldnt find the Dragon, how could she, a Princess, possibly find it? Even if she became the Emperor of Farolan and used the entire Empires resources, its unlikely she could find that Dragon. An Evil Dragon that hadnt left an infamous name in human history, how can one find it? At most, she could ask the neighboring countries or various Divine Courts to assist the Farolan Empire in patrolling the surrounding mountains. Or spend a lot of money to have the Adventurers Guild, Bounty Hunter Guild, Mercenary Guild, Mage Tower, search the entire continent for the Black Dragon If she really did this, the amount of money Farolan would have to pay might be equivalent to the tax revenue of several provinces for several years. Princess Asina so are you preparing to give up searching for that Black Dragon? I would like to give up, but my father probably wouldnt agree, so I will still try to see if I can find some information related to that Black Dragon from some historical records or unofficial histories Well, I am entrusting you with full responsibility for this matter. If you need money, Ill provide the funds; if you need people, I will supply them, too. I hope you can find them before my runaway younger sister and the Black Dragon get married After all, she is my sister; I cant really just ignore her. I still have to try and see if I can save her If possible, that would be best. If not well, let my father and mother have another one Thank you, Your Highness. For Princess Asina to do this much was already quite good; Eva felt she could not ask for more. After all, the information left in history about that Black Dragon who abducted Princess Lucia is really too scant. Even some slightly famous Evil Dragons have more records than it. No need to thank me. Without that idiot who likes to cause me trouble, everyday life feels a lot duller. .. It seems her earlier thoughts were correct, in Princess Asinas eyes Lucia is just a clumsy mascot Princess Asina, may I ask you a question? Go ahead. If Princess Lucia hadnt been captured by the Black Dragon, hadnt turned into a Young Dragon because of my curse, what would you have done to her after capturing her? Of course, I would have raised her. Id bring her some nice treats from time to time. Once I became Empress, if she still wanted to be an emperor on the days of the Divine Rest I wouldnt mind letting her taste what its like to be an emperor You shouldnt feel guilty about what I said. No matter how nicely I put it, if she were captured by me, she would lose some freedom. Being captured by the Black Dragon she may have lost her freedom, too, but at least she can get the love of a Black Dragon Compared to that, I think its better for her that she was captured by the Black Dragon This kind of consolation from Princess Asina was almost worse than none at all Eva, to be honest, Ive always felt that your cursing Lucia into turning into a dragon wasnt a curse, but a blessing Your Highness, a curse is a curse; it cant possibly become a blessing. Princess Lucia turning into a dragon its not just her body that turned into a dragon her soul has also transformed into one Her soul has transformed into a dragon? Yes. And one more thing, the longer Princess Lucia remains as a dragon, the harder the curse will be to break. As time goes by, she will become more and more like a dragon, until eventually, she will turn into a true Dragon. Princess Asina, this is what a curse is, not the blessing you imagine. Eva also discovered something terrifying. Since yesterday, the Dragon Transformation Spell in her mind started to twist and change, and she was even gradually forgetting some parts of the Spell. This situation is uncontrollable and irreversible. Which means now she no longer has the ability to curse others into becoming dragons This situation is like as if the god of curses is retrieving the Dragon Transformation Spell she unintentionally received from that temple A Spell that changes and disappears on its own Isnt this something that only those Spells that shouldnt exist in this world would experience? Chapter 49 - 49: Oh no, I’m turning into a foolish Young Dragon Chapter 49: Oh no, Im turning into a foolish Young Dragon The more mysterious the spell, the greater its power. Some powerful spells in legends even possess their own consciousness; faced with such spells, even a mighty spellcaster must tread carefully. Dark Wizards are what ordinary people call them; in truth, they are spellcasters. Whether a spellcaster is powerful or not depends on the spells they command; the stronger the spells they wield, the more powerful the spellcaster becomes. The Dragon Transformation Spell was something she found in a dilapidated temple, and ever since, she considered it her lifesaving spell. It was to be used only in dire situations, when her life was at risk. She originally thought she would activate the Dragon Transformation Spell the day she was sent to the gallows. ... But instead of the gallows, a princess came. She would never forget the first words Princess Lucia said to her upon seeing her. Mighty Dark Wizard, can you make me someone elses nightmare? At the time, she didnt understand why Princess Lucia wanted to become someone elses nightmare; she naively thought that Princess Lucia was interested in her identity as a Dark Wizard and wanted to use it to her advantage, to make her do some dirty work in secret. Being fished out of prison by a princess naturally meant seizing the opportunity; she said yes, she could make the Highness become someone elses nightmare. Then, she was taken away from prison by Princess Lucia, who called her to her bedroom that very night and asked her how she could become someone elses nightmare. She asked Princess Lucia who she wanted to kill? Princess Lucia was baffled for a long while before realizing what had been said, waved her hands repeatedly, claiming she didnt want to kill anyoneshe just wanted to enter her older sister Asinas dreams and scare her a bit, not kill her stinky older sister. It was then she realized that when Princess Lucia said she wanted to become someone elses nightmare, she really meant it. However, that someone else was not a group of people; it specifically meant her older sister Asina As she spent more and more time with Princess Lucia, she realized that the princess had no real schemes in mind, just seemed na?ve, clumsy, and adorably silly And when interacting with a Dark Wizard like her, Princess Lucia showed no caution, even declaring that once she came of age, she would make her her Guardian Knight Dark Guardian Knight She had only heard of recruiting honest, noble knights with a knightly spirit as Guardian Knights, never of recruiting a Dark Wizard for that role She did not regret using the Dragon Transformation Spell, meant to save her life, on Princess Lucia. Even though she lost her strongest lifesaving spell, she did not grieve; what she now feared was that Princess Lucia, having transformed into a dragon, could no longer turn back into a human and would become a real dragon The peculiar changes of the Dragon Transformation Spell made her realize that perhaps she had never truly understood this spell she had stumbled upon The spell that could twist and morph and then vanish from her mind was thought to exist only in legends But she had encountered it For Princess Lucia, the peculiar changes of the Dragon Transformation Spell were definitely not a good thing Worried that even with time, the temple might not be able to lift the Dragon Transformation Spell from Princess Lucia The power of the spell might well fuse completely into Princess Lucias body. Will the soul also become like that of a dragon? The laughter in Asinas eyes vanished; having the body of a dragon was one thing, but if even the soul became dragon-like what difference would there be from a true dragon? She could accept her body turning into that of a dragon, but not her soul. Turning into a dragon as a lark was one thing, but being a dragon for a lifetime was out of the question. Compared to being a dragon, she still preferred to be human. Yes. If the power of the curse dissipates, can her soul still be transformed back? If we can find Princess Lucia in the shortest amount of time, there might still be a chance to eliminate the curse from her. But if it takes too long Princess Lucia might never be able to turn back into a human Asina frowned, Is it that serious? You cursed her; cant even you lift the curse from her? The Dragon Transformation Spell underwent a bizarre change without my knowledge, and now I have no power over it. Moreover the spell could vanish from my mind at any moment. When that happens, Ill only remember that I once possessed a powerful Dragon Transformation Spell, but I wont be able to recall what it looked like The spell losing control? Ive heard of energy sources getting out of control, but a spell? Thats a first for me. Its not losing control, its disappearing Like like a mission! Yes! Just as if the Dragon Transformation Spell has completed its mission and then vanished, returned to the god of curses ??? This theory was indeed novel. I can vaguely understand, but dont blame everything on the gods. If the defeated Princess does truly never turn back into a human well, it doesnt matter. Once we rescue her I might even try to sign a contract with her to become a Dragon Knight. Thats fine, dont feel any psychological pressure, just do your best. Your intention in cursing her to become a dragon was for her benefit, without malice, so dont feel guilty. Eve, whether or not I can become the knight of the defeated Princess depends on you. Asina resumed her indifferent demeanor, as if nothing mattered to her, as though every major event that fell into her lap was just a trivial matter. Signing a Dragon Knight contract with her own sister turned into a dragon Eve thought to herself that Princess Asina truly had a large heart. But working for her it did provide a rather comfortable feeling Lets head to bed early tonight. Well continue reading those books about the Evil Dragon tomorrow. Searching for Black Dragon and rescuing the defeated Princess Lucia will be a long battle. Lets rest early. Im off to sleep. Sweet dreams. Hmm, I hope to dream tonight of riding the transformed dragon version of the defeated Princess, expanding the territory for the Farolan Empire. .. .. June 21, 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar, cloudy turning sunny. This morning, the Evil Dragon gave up on using Pinyin to teach Young Dragon Lucia the Dragon Script. He switched to an even more absurd method to have her learn Dragon Script. Memory inheritance. The Evil Dragon planned to extract the portion of his memories related to Dragon Script and Language from his mind and embed them into Young Dragon Lucias. Letting her gradually absorb them. Lucia was now panicking. Would the human body of someone who was not a true Young Dragon collapse from the sheer weight of a Giant Dragons inherited memories? As a princess, Lucia had heard of such things before. Inherited memories were valuable, but it also mattered whether the recipient could endure them Some ancient wizard towers also have memory inheritance. Their inheritance is mild, accepting a little each year, over many years, even more than a decade, patiently receiving the long-standing heritage of the wizard towers If she couldnt handle the influx of memorial inheritance from the Evil Dragons Dragon Script Memory Inheritance what if she turned into an imbecile Young Dragon? ѩҩnѩ I dont want to turn into an idiotic Young Dragon! Evil Evil Dragon, are you sure about stuffing such a massive cluster of inherited memory light into my mind? Wont wont your inherited memories overwhelm me into becoming a stupid Young Dragon? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 50 - 50: That Sea, That Dragon, That Sky Chapter 50: That Sea, That Dragon, That Sky If she really turned into a stupid young dragon, would the Evil Dragon still keep her as a Dragon Wife? Given the Evil Dragons fondness for novelty and disdain for the old, if she became a stupid young dragon, his first thought would probably be to use her as bait. After all, once shes a stupid young dragon, using her as bait she might even think the Evil Dragon is playing a game with her. She would happily serve as bait for the Evil Dragon, hook a big fish, the Evil Dragon would eat the meat, and she would drink the soup. The more Lucia thought about the bad situations that could happen after she turned stupid, the more she resisted accepting the Evil Dragons memory inheritance. Wuwuwu.. It was her own fault, she should not have blabbed last night, saying she was envious of the giant dragons with memory inheritance. She casually mentioned her envy, and the Evil Dragon immediately said, Dont be envious, what other giant dragon children have, my young dragon must also have. ... The Evil Dragon lived up to his word and extracted the Dragon Script and Language inheritance memory from his mind this morning, ready to cram it into hers. If she were a real young dragon, she might not be too scared, but shes human, and still an underage girl. The inheritance memory of the Dragon kind being crammed into her mind is probably more than all of her fifteen years of fragmented memories As if she could withstand that. Not at all, in order to avoid such a situation, I only extracted the part of the inheritance memory about the Dragon Script. This amount of inheritance memory entering your mind might have a very slight impact on your existing memories. But it wont turn you into a stupid young dragon, Are you are you sure? Sure. Then then then go ahead and cram the memory inheritance into my mind. Evil Dragon Lance wanted to laugh. Was the young dragon he picked up cautious or just afraid of dying? It was hard to say. No good comment, she was so brave when running to the Human World to snatch the princess. No, wait, with her fear of dying, she probably ran to the Human World in hopes of finding a princess to take care of her. She definitely didnt truly intend to snatch the princess. Dragon Whelp, I have a question for you. Ask go ahead. The Evil Dragon was too casual with her nicknames, one moment young dragon, the next Dragon Whelp, occasionally calling her Lucia. He must really consider her family. In the Human World, being so casual with someone happens only when you consider them family, friends When you appeared in the Human World that day, was it really to snatch the princess? Ah? Oh. Yes. I dont think you came to the Human World to snatch the princess. ???!!!! The young dragon panicked; the Evil Dragons remark did he discover something? Dont panic, stay calm She must insist that she appeared in the Human World to snatch the princess, otherwise if the Evil Dragon discovers the truth In a fit of anger. he might impregnate her.. For a young dragon, the Evil Dragon would wait until its matured. For a princess the Evil Dragon definitely wouldnt wait.. It really was to snatch the princess! Really, it was for the princess!!! You didnt. I did! You didnt. I did! You did it to freeload and wait to die. I did! Ah. huh? Why would for freeload. and wait to die? Why would a young dragon run to the Human World to freeload and wait to die? She couldnt figure it out, couldnt make sense of it. Why would I go to the Human World to freeload and wait to die? Because you wanted a human princess to take care of you. So, you running to the Human World to snatch the princess was a ruse; finding a princess who suited your preferences to take care of you is the real deal. You had it all planned out pretty well. If it werent for the unexpected me, you mightve already been living a freeloading, retired life.. ??? Thats too humiliating for Princess! She wasnt the kind of princess who idly waited for death to come! She was a princess with ideals and ambitions. Even transformed into a young dragon, she remained one with ideals and ambitions. What other young dragon dared to declare ambitions of becoming an emperor in the Human World? None dared, only she had the courage! There are two kinds of young dragons. One is Princess Lucia who turned into a young dragon, and the other is all the rest. I am not one of those young dragons that survive by being cute! Im really here to snatch the princess! Right, right, youre here to snatch the princess. With the young dragons guard down, Evil Dragon Lance seized the moment and shot the Dragon Script Memory Inheritance into the young dragons forehead. Before, the young dragon was tense and somewhat resistant to the inherited memories. Forcefully embedding them into the young dragons mind with resistance would mean the memories couldnt smoothly merge into her Dragon Soul. The dialogue was to distract the young dragons attention, get her to relax her guard, and subconsciously forget about the Memory Inheritance. Ah!!! You crammed the Dragon Tribes Memory Inheritance into my mind am I am I going to become an idiotic young dragon wuwuwu Evil Dragon, promise me, if I become an idiotic young dragon, you wont take advantage of me. Dont use me as fish bait over and over, and if you catch a big fish using me, let me have a few bites of the meat when you eat, and not just drink the soup. And also if you can, give me a nice dream of becoming an emperor. And also after you fatten me up dont eat me in one bite. If you think I eat too much, just shrink me a little, and then when you go to play in the Human World, hang me like an ornament on your dragon body. Dont ever leave me on the island, otherwise, Im afraid that after you leave, a Deep Sea Siren will come along and swallow me whole. I I I The young dragon prattled on and on, annoying Evil Dragon Lance who clenched his Dragon Claw into a fist and punched the young dragon. What father would harm his own child? Even if the child was found, feelings would still grow with time. Hiss That hurts Hitting the head Can make someone stupid, might even speed up the process of me becoming an idiotic young dragon.. Dont worry, you wont become an idiotic young dragon, and even if you did, I could cure you. Really? Hmm. Then last night you said we would have grilled squid today are we still having it? S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the Evil Dragon said she wouldnt become an idiot, then the chances of her becoming an idiotic young dragon are very, very slim. She had gained the Dragon Script inherited memory. She probably wouldnt need to follow Evil Dragon around to learn Dragon Script in the morning and could slowly absorb his Dragon Script Memory Inheritance instead. Lance, the Memory Inheritance entered my mind, but why dont I feel anything? The Dragon Script Memory Inheritance will seep into your mind little by little as you sleep. Oh, learning in dreams sounds good, sounds good. No wonder giant dragons love to sleep, it turns out they are absorbing and digesting Memory Inheritance Shouldnt the focus be on the memories entering your mind bit by bit for digestion? The young dragon captures the essentials always capturing some weird things. Are we still having grilled squid? Yes! Then lets go, Ill take you squid fishing. Where? Sea. Bring Er Gouzi with us. It cant fly. Oh no, could it be that Evil Dragon wants to use her as bait for squid fishing? On the boundless sea appeared two dragons, one large and one small. The massive Black Dragon flew close to the seas surface, with the slim young dragon following behind, mimicking the flight posture of the Black Dragon, because the young dragon thought the Evil Dragons flying stance was very cool, natural, and enjoyable On the glistening sea, the Black Dragon unabashedly flaunted his flying skills that seemed to merge with nature. Watching the Evil Dragon ahead, the young dragon was spellbound, suddenly feeling as if the Evil Dragon had become one with the world around him. The ocean, the Black Dragon, the sky all merged into one, indistinguishable from each other. She even thought of a name for this picturesque scene: That Sea, That Dragon, That Sky. Chapter 51 - 51: The Deep-Sea Squid Mother Chapter 51: The Deep-Sea Squid Mother The flight of Evil Dragon Lance was natural and silky smooth Watching him soar was in itself a pleasure. Is this the flying ability of an adult Giant Dragon? Or is it that only an Evil Dragon like Lance can fly with such silky smoothness? Lucia didnt know; it was her first time witnessing a real Giant Dragon in flight. Previously in the Imperial Capital, she had seen Griffins flying in the air. It felt like the Griffins didnt fly as naturally and smoothly as the Evil Dragon Its not that Griffins flew awkwardly Its just how to describe it ... Ambience. Yes! Its ambience. When Griffins flew, they didnt have the same ambience as the Evil Dragon. They didnt have that sense of blending into the surrounding environment When the Evil Dragon flew, it gave her the feeling that it merged with the environment, the heavens and earth, harmoniously and naturally Unrestrained Free and easy as carefree as the sky and ocean when soaring Lucia hadnt seen such a willful life A willful Dragon life she felt she had seen it now If anyone could truly live such a willful life they desired It ought to be like the willful Dragon life of Evil Dragon Lance unrestrained, free, without worries How wonderful. She wanted such a life, and when she became Empress, her life would definitely be more carefree than that of Evil Dragon Lance As for now She resented it. Resented that she, a Young Dragon, flew like an Ugly Duckling. Why could an Evil Dragon fly better looking than she, a Princess? Is that reasonable? Its totally unreasonable! Lucia felt that in front of the Evil Dragon, she was like the Ugly Duckling and The early bird catches the worm from the fairy tales of the Human World. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was even inferior to the early bird from the story since that bird at least flew out its life. This Young Dragon, afraid it might take a hundred years a thousand years and still not be able to fly as gracefully as the Evil Dragon It really made the Princess self-conscious. Huh? Is there something moving under the sea surface? A huge shadowy mass even larger than the shadow cast by this Young Dragon It even seems a bit larger than the Evil Dragons body Why does it feel like that shadowy figure under the sea is moving along with her? The Young Dragon swallowed a gulp of saliva, that huge shadowy mass couldnt be the legendary Deep Sea Beast, could it? The island where the Evil Dragon lived, was it in the coastal waters or in the deep-sea territory? Err Err Oh no! The shadowy figure below the sea surface was surfacing! Evil Dragon, look behind you for once, no, look below your body at the sea, a Sea Beast wants to eat us The malicious Evil Dragon surely was using her, the Young Dragon, as bait Even though he promised her last night not to use her as bait This is my Young Dragon, I brought her out for you to familiarize with her, not for you to prey on Shes timid If you scare her dont say I didnt beat you up Huh? The Evil Dragon spoke. So, the Evil Dragon had noticed the shadowy figure under the sea. Wait a minute judging by the tone of the Evil Dragon it seems like he knows the shadowy figure under the sea? Arent Sea Beasts supposed to be the Evil Dragons food? Or are the Evil Dragons food for Sea Beasts? Could it be the Evil Dragon cant defeat that Sea Monster under the sea? Wuu. A deep, ethereal call rang out over the sea, and suddenly, Lucia felt very lonely and sad, not knowing why she felt sad, not knowing why she felt lonely A Spiritual Attack from the Sea Beast? Lucia quickly shook her dragon head, a Sea Beast that knew Spiritual Attacks and such a large size must definitely be a King Rank Sea Beast. As for the classification of Sea Beasts, she didnt know. In the Human World, powerful magical beasts and exotic beasts capable of human speech are ranked as King Tier. They can also be called King Beasts. The dark Sea Beast beneath the surface surely possesses the strength of a King Beast. A thick column of water shot up towards the sky, and the Sea Beast surfaced. It was a black and white Sea Beast, with a black back and a white belly. Its big head looked somewhat clumsy If such a Sea Beast were her size, she could fight two of them! Shes called Andrea, species: Deep Sea Killer Whale. What you just heard was the call of whales. Andrea? A Sea Beast with a name! Definitely a King Beast. Lucia, Young Dragon, species: Amethyst Dragon, underage. Lance Lance Can I marry you? No. ???!!! The Young Dragon Princess was shocked for an entire year! What did she hear? A Deep Sea Beast actually wanted to marry the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon thought of a love poem written by a human troubadour in the Human World, The Bird and the Fish. The Evil Dragon loving the Sea Whale below, isnt this the real-life The Bird and the Fish? One flies, while the other lives in the sea. The Young Dragon couldnt help but want to recite a few lines. Then she truly began reciting, The greatest distance in the world is not that between life and death. But when I stand in front of you, you dont know that I love you. The greatest distance in the world is between the bird and the fish, one soaring through the sky, the other diving into the depths of the sea. Evil Dragon, be shocked, the words used by human troubadours to describe love, you must have never heard them Oops, I became a fool again, the Evil Dragon often visits the Human World and likes to read books, he might have seen The Bird and the Fish As expected, the Evil Dragon had read it, the look in his eyes turned strange as he looked at her. Wuwuwu, Ill never show off again in front of the Evil Dragon. Tsk, who taught you that? A troubadour in the Human World recited it I secretly memorized it You Youve heard it too? Yes. Lance Lance the Young Dragon you picked up seems to really like me, the lines she recited just now perfectly described my feelings and affection for you. The Killer Whale Andrea fell for the Young Dragon picked up by Lance in an instant. She dwells deep in the sea. He soars through the sky. What perfect and fitting descriptions. Lance Lance I like this Young Dragon. Then why did you scare her just now? I didnt like her at first, but now I do. Why not just stay in the sea instead of coming out and scaring her? I came out because I saw you, Lance. It wasnt just to scare her, you know. If it werent for seeing you, I might have really eaten her as prey. This Young Dragon you picked up doesnt seem to respect the deep sea You should tell her to fly as high as possible above the deep sea otherwise, she could easily get eaten by the various monsters living in the deep sea. Even if it were you, flying close to the deep seas surface, youd often become prey to various Sea Monsters Andrea, the Killer Whale, said words that sent chills down the Young Dragons spine. The deep sea The Evil Dragons island was actually in the deep-sea territory Just how much was he trying to avoid being hunted by a legendary hero, an epic champion The deep-sea territory Forbidden to humans. Even legendary warriors didnt want to venture into the deep-sea territory unless necessary. And if they did, they would leave quickly. Although she was the princess of the empire, her understanding of the deep sea was superficial. About many of the deep seas taboos, she had only heard Lance Lance where are you planning to go? Fly a bit further, and youll enter the territory of other deep-sea monsters You could get hunted down. This child wants to eat squid, Im thinking of going to the territory of the Squid Mother to see if its at home, I want to buy a tentacle if possible. Chapter 52 - 52 Lance Calls Me Whale Mother Chapter 52 Lance Calls Me Whale Mother ` Wu wu Squid Mother? Spending money to buy a squid leg from Squid Mother? Do sea monsters and beasts in the deep sea also engage in trade? Unbelievable. Leaving aside the Evil Dragon, she had thought that the sea monsters and beasts in the deep sea domain only engaged in attacking, devouring, and hunting each other to fight for control of their domain. Squid Mother, the name sounds like a cute Deep Sea Beast, and she must have a decent personality too; otherwise, the Evil Dragon wouldnt have business dealings with her. But buying a squid leg from Squid Mother sounds weird, like some sort of code. ... The Evil Dragon is truly kind to Young Dragons. Squid Mother? Lance, Lance you actually call that terrifying creature Squid Mother? Only you would dare to address that fearsome creature by such a name. If any other sea monster from the deep sea domain did so, the deep sea would boil. Speaking of which, its because of that creature that I met you, Lance, such an outstanding marriage prospect. If it hadnt been for it hunting me down, chasing me into the domain you inhabited, and had it not been for you, I might have been eaten by that fearsome creature already. Although after you rescued me, I almost ended up on your grill Thankfully, you eventually spared me, and didnt actually roast and eat me. Andrea would never forget the image of Black Dragon Lance wanting to roast her along with the Lord of the Black Sea. Luckily, she was not strong enough. Confronting the Lord of the Black Sea, she had no choice but to flee. If she had been powerful enough to fight the Lord of the Black Sea head-on Back then, Black Dragon Lance would definitely have taken advantage of their duel to the death to finish them off and gleefully put them on that over one thousand meters long grill It was also that day that she realized, in this deep sea domain, there actually lived a Giant Dragon. He is the Ruler of this deep sea domain. Any Sea Beast that intrudes into his domain is raised by him as food. He would kill and eat the stronger deep sea monsters Black Dragon Lance says this is to maintain the ecological balance of the domain. To prevent the domain from becoming unbalanced. Perhaps because the Lord of the Black Sea is too powerful, Lance wasnt able to put the Lord of the Black Sea on the grill. Instead, he used that unknowably long grill to chop off one of the Lords tentacles. It was because she wanted to eat the Lord of the Black Seas fallen tentacle that she nearly ended up on Black Dragon Lances grill. Black Dragon Lance protects his food. If you steal his food, youd better be ready to be put on his grill. The Lord of the Black Sea is the Squid Mother referred to by Black Dragon Lance. Despite being an extremely terrifying Deep Sea Siren, Black Dragon Lance insisted on giving that fearsome creature such an adorable name. Hehe, speaking of which, sometimes Lance also calls her Whale Mother Whale Mother It makes her feel cute as well. Evil Evil Dragon almost roasted you? Lucia was dumbfounded. The killer whale Sea Beast that wanted to marry the Evil Dragon was almost roasted and eaten by him before? The Evil Dragons appetite is frighteningly, unnervingly large. A killer whale Sea Beast that floats on the surface and is as big as four or five Turtles Such a large Sea Beast And the Evil Dragon actually wanted to roast and eat it Thats outrageous. Such a big killer whale Sea Beast How many days would it take to eat it all? If she and the Evil Dragon ate it together, theyd probably have to eat for many days as well, right? Yep, Lance said he loves seafood. Me, and that Squid Mother in Lances mouth, we are both his seafood. Im still okay; this big a lump, if he dares to chop me with one sword slash, Id dare to die right in front of him. Squid Mother had it worse though; its regenerative capabilities are strong. When Lance feels like eating seafood, the first thing that comes to his mind is it. Squid Mother is strong. Young Dragon, youd better not follow Lance there; otherwise, you might end up being rolled up by Squid Mother and eaten. Ah? Really strong? Evil cant Lance beat Squid Mother? If he could overpower and beat Squid Mother, it would have been roasted on the grill long ago. ` Evil Dragon was not invincible in this deep sea region. It made sense, after all. If Evil Dragon could dominate the deep sea freely, it would not fear legendary heroes and epic champions seeking to beat it up The squid mother was very powerful, but so was Evil Dragon. To risk its life for a bite to eatit just wasnt worth it. Evil Dragon was so good to the Young Dragon. If Evil Dragon got hurt because she desired roasted squid, as a Young Dragon how could she ever repay Evil Dragons kindness? Whether Evil Dragon was kind to Princess Lucia or not, she did not know. But Evil Dragon was truly kind to the Young Dragon Lucia, teaching her Dragon Script, feeding her medicine, and imparting the Body Refining Technique to her. Even extracting his own memories and legacy to put directly into her mind just so she could master Dragon Script as soon as possible. Despite it being only the fourth day of their acquaintance, and despite still being somewhat afraid of Evil Dragon she still didnt wish for Evil Dragon to get hurt because of her Not being able to repay Evil Dragons kindness was already bad enough. Letting Evil Dragon get hurt over a bit of food That wouldnt just be selfish but heartless I suddenly feel that roasted squid isnt that tasty after all, Lance. Should we head back? Didnt you say you could fish? Why dont we go back and fish instead? Need, need need If you disdain the Er Gouzi brand fish bait, I I I I can offer myself as an occasional Young Dragon brand fish bait The condition is that you must ensure that I wont actually be eaten by Sea Beasts as bait If Evil Dragon was willing to risk an encounter with the formidable squid mother for her to enjoy a bite of roasted squid, then she, as a Young Dragon, could accept being used as bait by Evil Dragon occasionally Evil Dragon spared no effort for her sake. Then she, as a Young Dragon, could also risk her life for Evil Dragon once She couldnt keep enjoying Evil Dragons kindness with a guilt-free conscience forever It was just being bait, after all If Er Gouzi could live until now then surely, she could also live until she returned to the imperial city to become Empress Not afraid She wasnt scared at all. If worst comes to worst, she would drag Er Gouzi with her when she became bait. There were two hooks on the fishing line, werent there? Perfectone hook for her and one hook for Er Gouzi. With Er Gouzi present to guide her, she might not end up being eaten by Sea Beasts For a bite to eat youre willing to be bait Little Dragon Its fortunate you stumbled upon me If you really found a human princess to raise you she probably couldnt afford to keep you Despite being scared to death, she could muster the courage to talk about being bait Tsk Had the Young Dragon she picked up become afraid for him, that he would be killed by the squid mother? After raising her for four days, the Young Dragon had already learned to worry about him cough learned to care for him, the adult Black Dragon. Given a few more decades, or a hundred years, the Young Dragon might even tentatively call him Dad. Now that I think about it being cared for by a picked-up whelp doesnt feel too bad Skip dating, and go straight to raising a kid seems pretty interesting When the kid he found grows up, he will get married and have children of his own. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By then, he could let the grown-up Young Dragon help him look after his little ones He and his future wife could travel the world. This dream might be possible. Black Dragon Lances future dreams. 1: To have the Young Dragon he picked up call him Dad. 2: To have the grown-up Young Dragon help him raise his dragon whelps. A bright future lays ahead in the Dragons life. Chapter 53 - 53 You’re Such a Bad Black Dragon Chapter 53 Youre Such a Bad Black Dragon ` The days were becoming more and more hopeful. My relationship with the Deep Sea Siren isnt as tense as Andrea described. We are all higher beings with intelligence, equal in strength, which allows for equitable communication. Dragon Whelp, you must remember, to have a conversation on equal footing with powerful creatures, you first need to possess the corresponding strength. Andrea is a good example. She doesnt have the strength to converse with the Deep Sea Siren on equal terms, so in the eyes of the Siren, she is merely food, survival of the fittest Its cruel, yet also quite normal. However, when you do have strength equal to the other party and you dont have any major grudges against them, you can definitely adopt a more peaceful approach to coexist. Theres a saying: The world isnt just about fighting and killing; there are also human relations and the ways of the world. Of course, if the other party wants to kill you, or you have a deep hatred for them, then you fight to the death. After theyre dead, burn them to ashes If Im still alive by then, contact me, and Ill gladly beat up your enemys ghost too. ... Whale Mother Andrea both admired and feared him. The way Black Dragon Lance dealt with enemies scared her. His painstaking efforts to educate the Young Dragon were admirable. As for the way Black Dragon Lance got along with the Lord of the Black Sea, she didnt know and had never witnessed it. She didnt dare to show off in front of the Lord of the Black Sea, for fear of being eaten. Lucia felt nothing in particular. The Evil Dragon was just like this; the portraits of his enemies still hung in his study. Dead but not forgotten, he might even summon the deceased foes from Hell to use as battle companions if the opportunity arises The Evil Dragon who may directly ascend to the position of a Hell Grim Reaper after death Think hes joking with you? Die at the hands of the Evil Dragon while alive. After death, still serve under the Evil Dragon. So its best not to offend an Evil Dragon if it can be helped. The choice of the Deep Sea Siren to coexist peacefully with the Evil Dragon was a wise one. Making an enemy of the Evil Dragon not only might you be roasted after death, but your ghost may also be summoned from Hell Speaking of which the powerful Deep Sea Siren, after death, went to Hell Its ghost should be quite strong, right? Ive written down your words in my journal. Hmm. Ill show it to my stinky imperial sister when I return to the capital, so I can scare the life out of her. Her backup: an Evil Dragon whose strength is unclear, extremely cautious, and likes to hold grudges. In life, you are no match for my protector, and in death, my protector can summon you. If I live long enough, I might even inherit the position of Grim Reaper Apprentice from the Evil Dragon. Scared yet? If youre scared, then let me be the emperor The Dragon Whelp started dreaming because it got so absorbed in the thought, even cracking a silly smile Do you want to eat grilled squid or not? Ah? Yes yes yes if theres no danger, well eat; if there is danger lets not. Theres no danger. I obtained the squid legs from the Deep Sea Siren through trade, so there wont be any conflict. Oh. Then Ill follow your lead Andrea, go back. Im taking the Young Dragon to meet the Deep Sea Siren. Okay, may the Sea God be with you, may the Sea God bless you Lance, Lance If you ever want to get married, please consider me seriously When I feel like eating grilled fish, I will think about you. Whale Mother Andrea quickly dived down and beat a hasty retreat He might not actually roast her, but giving her a beating that was still very possible Lance would beat you, focusing on your head, and he wouldnt care whether you were cute or not. The black seawater Following Evil Dragon Lance into this maritime domain, the originally clear sky suddenly darkened with dense clouds, while tumultuous waves surged one after another on the sea surface Below the black sea shadows were lurking Was this the habitat of the Deep Sea Siren mentioned by the Evil Dragon? Why did it feel even more terrifying than the legendary Ghosts and Goblins? The faux Young Dragon Lucia, grasped in the Dragon Claw of the Evil Dragon, shrank her neck a little. Frustrated by her slow flying, the Evil Dragon simply grabbed her and flew ` The storm raged on The Deep Sea Siren was too terrifying. If a land King Beast were to come here it would likely become food in the Squid Mothers mouth The sky here was oppressively gloomy, making the Young Dragon feel very oppressed If it werent for the Evil Dragon being there, the Young Dragon felt her sanity might crumble at any moment The Human Forbidden Zone. This was no joke. Lan Lan Lance, doesnt the Squid Mother seem unwelcoming to us Why do I feel that the shadows lurking under this dark sea are all all Sea Monsters? Dont be afraid, those are just squid tentacles. Ill pick and choose, see which squid tentacle has more meat and how much money it would take to buy it. ??? Squid squid tentacles? How do they all look like lurking Deep Sea Giant Monsters? If she had known that to get a grilled squid tentacle she would have to go to the territory where the Deep Sea Giant Monsters dwelled she would rather have caught squid with Er Gouzi and Turtle near the islands. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cover your ears. The Young Dragon immediately covered her ears. A dragons roar like rolling thunder exploded over the Black Sea, scattering the clouds above. The wild waves on the seas surface also dissipated instantly, and platinum rays of light pierced through the fractured clouds, shining down on the sea surface and on Black Dragon Lances massive dragon form. Roar roar roar so loudly for what Black Dragon you scared me The soft and cute words surfaced in the Young Dragons mind. It was just like the voice of a six or seven-year-old girl from the Human World. The Squid Mother? The Squid Mothers voice? You thousand-year-old demon, stop trying to be cute; your voice can only deceive the Young Dragons in my claw. Show your head, lets make a deal. What do you mean trying to be cute? This is my normal voice; youre the one who likes eating my legs and has always been the disbeliever, Black Dragon. ..Heh. After all, I only want to eat your legs, but you want to swallow me whole. Hehe, thats because you look so tasty your darkness resembles the ink inside me . Lance thought of bestowing Majestic Heavenly Dragon origin power to subdue this Sea Monster to suppress it under his Black Dragon Island. The storm ceased, the sea surface returned to calm, and the Young Dragon saw a small human girls head appearing above the dark sea. The girls face was unclear, shrouded in darkness, as if covered in a layer of ink. Was she the Squid Mother mentioned by the Evil Dragon? The little head was sort of cute If there werent those lurking shadows dancing beneath it it would be even cuter. Black Dragon. fly a bit lower. its tiring to look up and talk Alright. Lance decreased his altitude, with the Young Dragon he was clutching in his claws nearly touching the sea surface. The Young Dragon, frightened, curled up her dragon tail. So close, she saw those dancing lurking shadows under the dark sea even more clearly She felt she would have nightmares when she slept tonight. The Young Dragon in your claw smells kind of nice.. Eat it? Can I eat it? Why dont you try and find out. Once again, the dark sea whipped up a storm, but in a split second, it was calm again. You as an adult Black Dragon are very wicked, using a Young Dragon to lure the squid, wanting to freeload my legs to eat deceitful and sly rotten to the core. Chapter 54 - 54: Black Dragon, Let’s Switch Legs to Eat Chapter 54: Black Dragon, Lets Switch Legs to Eat The Squid Ladys cheeks puffed up, infuriated by the crafty and cunning Black Dragon. Using a Young Dragon as bait to hook her, the Lord of the Black Sea, and then retaliating in fury under the guise of a victimessentially scamming her for a leg to make into a soup, ha In the waters nearby, only the Black Dragon would dare to play such games with her. Let any other Deep Sea Monarch try to come at her, and shed swallow them whole, no question about it. That silly whale probably became the Black Dragons meal. She thought the Black Dragon had appeared out of nowhere, but in reality, he had been a frequent visitor to these parts of the sea for a long time. She remembered back when the Black Dragon used to roam the nearby waters under the pretense of visiting a neighbor, even claiming he brought gifts At that time, other nearby Deep Sea Monarchs considered the Black Dragon as food, silently observing him from the depths Because no Deep Sea Monarch responded to the Black Dragon, he probably mistook the area as ownerless. ... Then, one day, when the sly and dirty Black Dragon returned to the area, loudly announcing his arrival with gifts, he simultaneously dropped bags of unspeakable mystical substances into the deep sea The monarchs, who had lived in the deep sea for who knows how many years, could never have dreamed of a dragon so shameless, tossing his unspeakable mystical substances into their domain Even though the Black Dragons unspeakable mystical substances had magical effects on the creatures of the deep, his actions nonetheless enraged the Deep Sea Monarchs of the area He was lucky to escape so quickly that day, or else he wouldve been devoured by the wrathful Deep Sea Monarch What do you mean scamming a leg from you, Ive never had that idea. Except for our first encounter where we each wanted to eat the other, every other time weve simply traded to meet our respective needs. It was like that a few times, but this time you definitely intended to bait me with the Young Dragon. If I had attacked you and the Young Dragon just now, you would have likely relished playing the victim to angrily retaliate against me, then cart off my broken leg, right? The Squid Lady crossed her arms, wearing a look that said she had long seen through his sneaky facade. Could you wash your face with seawater first? This ink on my face is mine, and I dont find myself dirty, unlike a certain Black Dragon who yells about bringing gifts then secretly deposits his unspeakable mystical substances in other Deep Sea Monarchs territories When caught, he loudly claims its to purify the marine environment and promote the evolution of little fish, shrimp, and seaweed Ashamed or not? Blushing or not? The Squid Lady jabbed her own face with her finger, her words filled with disdain for the Black Dragon. My Dragon dung is very valuable in the Human World; I dont blame you for not knowing since youve never been. Lance felt no shame, no blush. Dragon waste had many uses; for the superhumans of the Human World, Dragon dung was a sought-after rarity. Especially the waste of Pureblood Dragons could be invaluable for an overnight stay in the wildernessif you had a lump of Dragon dung to light on fire, it could ensure you a peaceful sleep till dawn. Dragon dung could intimidate and drive away beasts, monsters, and fierce creatures, and could also be used as firewood for warmth. Besides these uses, Dragon dung had many other miraculous functions So, in the Human World, Dragon dung was categorized as an item of extraordinary power. Many superhumans would seek quality Dragon dung in large quantities when venturing out on missions or treasure hunts Lance had sold his own Dragon dung and even consigned it through auction houses; when he sold it himself, it went for a silver coin per pound. At the auction house, the opening bid was a hundred gold coins for two hundred pounds of Dragon dung The highest bidder won. He dumped his Dragon dung into this area of the Deep Sea in hopes of claiming this territory as his own fishing grounds He never imagined that the place was home to three or four powerful Deep Sea Sirens Black Dragon Is the Human World really as interesting as you describe? Is it that much fun? Its all right. Why, do you want to go play in the Human World? Humans are they tasty? .Not tasty. Lucia inhaled sharply inwardly. How did the Evil Dragon know humans dont taste good? Have you eaten one? asked the Squid Lady. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No. Oh, I see. Youre worried Ill go to the Human World and eat all the humans, right? Im afraid youd be killed by the powerful superhumans of the Human World. Are the superhumans of the Human World tasty? You shouldnt ask that way. Then how should I ask? You should ask whether human strongmen would find you tasty. The squid maiden titled her head and, touching her face with a hand, asked, Would human strongmen find me tasty? Top-notch delicious. Heehee, I knew I was tasty, Black Dragon you look top-notch delicious in my eyes too What if I teach you my regeneration magic, and after youve learned it we swap our legs for eating? What do you think? Ummm I want to eat your dragon tail, so when Im eating your dragon tail, you eat my leg, okay? Teach him the regeneration magic? Lance was tempted. If he could learn the squid maidens regeneration magic Swapping for eating it seems also also also also too perverted! He almost got led astray by the squid maiden. My legs, dragon claws, and dragon tail arent as plentiful as yours, so lets not swap for eating. Im afraid you might get addicted one day and gulp me down when Im not paying attention. Lucia curled up into a ball, the adorable squid maiden with her childlike words made her realize something, sometimes the words spoken by a naive and cute little creature, might not be a joke Sometimes they might be true. The squid maiden looked innocent and adorable, but every word she said made Lucia shiver with dread The Evil Dragon having a dialogue with such a terrifying deep sea creature was also rather scary Thats true, your legs really arent as numerous as mine, ah, it looks like Ill only get to eat your legs when you die of old age. You promised me before, when you die of old age, I can eat you, you havent forgotten, have you? I havent forgotten. Good. So what are you offering to trade with me this time? A story? Gold Coins? My adventure tales? The fruit Ive cultivated? Potions? Or maybe weapons? What do you want, choose. I want you to take me to the Human World to play. The squid maiden wanted to see the Human World described by Black Dragon, and also wanted to taste the humans described by Black Dragon. If she encounters strong humans in the Human World she cant defeat, then shell offer her legs to the strong humans to taste. She eats the weaker humans, and the stronger humans eat her; nothing wrong with that. In the deep sea, powerful Deep Sea Monarchs can always devour Deep Sea Monarchs weaker than themselves. The weak are food. The strong are food lovers. Black Dragon said those who love to eat are food lovers. Going to the Human World, she wants to be a food lover. If she gets eaten by a food lover in the Human World shell flee, and if she cant escape and becomes food for a human food lover, she wont have any complaints. Survival of the fittest, theres nothing to complain about. A Ruler like Black Dragon, who likes to trade with Deep Sea Monarchs, is an anomaly in the Black Sea. No way. I dont mind being eaten by food lovers in the Human World. Powerless humans mind being eaten by you. If you dont take me to the Human World, you dont get to eat my legs Then I wont eat. He couldnt possibly justify fulfilling his craving by having humans in the Human World pay the price. Chapter 55 - 55 Earl Lance? Chapter 55 Earl Lance? The squid mother followed the cruel yet natural law of the jungle: survival of the fittest. In the Human World, the morals and rules of survival didnt bind her and were of no use to her; should she be brought into the Human World, the human towns or cities where the squid mother resided would become the towns or cities with the highest number of missing persons. Livestock might also disappear without a trace, and detectives from the Human World, supernatural beings, and divine officials from the temples would become busy because of this, and then as they kept busy, they might just end up on the missing person list themselves. The squid mother was gluttonous. Having reached the Human World, upon seeing things she had never seen before she would surely want to taste everything. Imagine, a deep sea siren who had never left the deep sea suddenly breaking into the Human World, what kind of impact would it have on the squid mother? Pigs, cattle, sheep? Never seen them, a tentacle curls up, swallowed in one gulp. ... Cute human younglings? Never seen them, a tentacle curls up, licks them a few times, saves them for winter provisions. Forest birds and beasts? Never seen them, a tentacle curls up, cleans up their fur and feathers, and savors them slowly in the mouth. All kinds of exquisite human-made structures? Never seen them, bites a chunk off the wall, to taste if theyre good or not. Yes, a squid mother who has never visited the Human World is very likely to do such things on her first visit. Of course, if she encountered a human strong enough that she couldnt defeat, the squid mother knew to flee for her life. Survival, the instinct to live, was branded into the souls of all living beings. The squid mother was simple, yet also terrifying. Thats why he dared not take the squid mother to the Human World. How about I dont eat humans and just purely go take a look at your Human World? That should be fine, right? Not fine. Why not? Because I dont have any plans to go to the Human World at the moment. Then when you do go to the Human World, come and take me with you. This is my sincerity. Several long tentacles, each over ten meters long, twisted and broke through the surface of the sea, snapping in mid-air. Lance subconsciously gathered these severed tentacles into the Vajra Ring. These werent the squid mothers tentacles but likely belonged to other large squids living in this sea area. The squid mother was the ruler of this sea area and also the ruler of all marine life here; she could dispose of all living creatures in this sea area at will. This is my return gift. Fruit continued to fly out from the horn on Lances head, landing toward the squid mother, falling beside her on the surface of the sea. Lance wasnt worried about the fruit drifting away. The shadows dancing beneath the sea were the tentacles of the squid mother; eventually, all the fruit would end up in her mouth. Black Dragon! Im angry! Our deal was that you would take me to the Human World! I refuse. Im really angry now! Want a fight? I dont want to fight with you; I want to beg you please please take me to see the Human World. Once there, Ill listen to everything you say. If you dont let me eat people, I definitely wont eat them, and if you dont let me do something then I wont do it okay? Dont be fooled by my size; Im actually not yet mature Can you do that? Yes. Fine, some day when I go to the Human World, Ill come and take you. Black Dragon Im beginning to like you, this deep sea oddity. If that bad snake next door, the one that can electrocute and wants to evolve into a Dragon by eating you, tries to sneak attack you again, I can help you beat it up. Im leaving, well talk more next time. Wait, I have a question. Ask. Can I come to play in your sea area? No. .. What a petty Black Dragon. The petty Black Dragon flew away. Evil Dragon Lance had a bonfire party. The dinner was the octopus legs given by the squid mother; Evil Dragon Lance turned them into Iron Plate Octopus. The severed tentacles, after Evil Dragon Lances handling and being put on the hot plate, sizzled, and it didnt take long for the fragrance to spread. All the residents on the island were there: Er Gouzi, Turtle, and she, posing as a young dragon. Er Gouzi breathed Hellfire to assist Evil Dragon in cooking the Iron Plate Octopus. Turtle lay on its side, serving as a makeshift table. The Evil Dragon had the Young Dragon wash vegetables and add firewood to the flames. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Evil Dragon also prepared wine, two kinds, one being fruit wine and the other a high-proof white spirit. The fruit wine was for her and Turtle to drink; the high-proof white spirit was for the Evil Dragon himself, and Er Gouzi also drank the white spirit. Sniffing the tantalizing aroma of the grilled octopus and listening to the crackling sounds of the burning wood, Lucia suddenly thought if only the Evil Dragons neighbors werent those terrifying Deep Sea Sirens, living here for a while might not be so bad If only she didnt have to bump into Turtle, it would be even better. Theres no need to learn Dragon Script for now, completing the task of bumping into Turtle still remained. If she continued to bump like this, by the time she turned back into a Princess, she might be able to send a Griffin flying. Daydreaming for a bit, Lucias vertical pupils landed on Evil Dragon Lance, truly a dragon that knew how to enjoy itself. Good at eating, drinking, savoring life, and having funsuch a dragon life was too carefree. Speaking of which, with the strength of the Evil Dragon, how come he doesnt have any dependents? Er Gouzi and Turtle were the Evil Dragons pets, not his dependents. Lance, do you have any dependents? No. Youre so strong, why dont you get some dependents? Cant afford to pay salaries. Lucia almost laughed out loud; she remembered how the Evil Dragon had previously described the Bounty Hunters of the Human World. Poor Bounty Hunters, their motto was: Pay up, and even deities can be ground to dust for you. If someone gave the poor Evil Dragon a large sum of money, would his motto be even crazier than the Bounty Hunters? Probably Would it? It seemed not; the poor Evil Dragon was somewhat low-key. When she asked him that night, he said he didnt dare afraid the deity would grind him to dust If I have money later, and give you a large sum to fund having dependents, how would that be? If you have money later, give all your money to me, and Ill manage it for you. ??? You want to embezzle money from a Young Dragon? Taste this. Lance handed the Young Dragon two skewers of grilled octopus. Besides the grilled octopus, he had also made octopus balls and roasted beast legs. Having probably frightened the Young Dragon during the day, he used fine food and fruit wine tonight to help the little one relax its mind, lest it have nightmares when sleeping. The Young Dragon took the two skewers of grilled octopus and passed one to the mouth of the Evil Dragon, You try it too. No need, Ill eat when the rest is done. You guys eat first. You can drink a bit more fruit wine tonight, theres no lesson, drink till youre slightly tipsy then sleep well. Oh. The Young Dragon eagerly opened a bottle of fruit wine. Back in the imperial city, she liked to drink a glass of milk before sleeping at night and sometimes drank a little red wine to help her sleep. Since being brought to the island by the Evil Dragon as a Young Dragon, she hadnt tasted milk or red wine; her sleep was completely reliant on self-hypnosis Tonight, finally having the chance to drink fruit wine, she definitely wanted to drink several bottles. After all, she didnt talk in her sleep when drunk; if she had too much, she would just fall asleep. How nice. The beach, bonfire, bright moon, delicious food, sour and sweet fruit wine, paired with fresh fruit It was a beautiful night indeed Turtle nudged the Young Dragon with its turtle shell, signaling her to feed it a few bottles of fruit wine. The Young Dragon opened several more bottles of fruit wine and ran over to Turtle, giving it a few sips of the wine. Lance, the Vajra Ring on your dragon horn seems to be glowing Is it? Let me look Oh, someone sent me a message. A jade seal, square and carved with exotic beasts all around, flew out from the Vajra Ring and hovered in the air. The jade seal projected a light onto the void, bearing text that read: Viscount Sir, we have succeeded in our rebellion with the support of McDonna Duke, and to thank you for your contribution, the new King has elevated your title. From this day forth, your title is officially changed to Earl. Lance, Earl.] ??? Chapter 56 - 56 Let Lord Lance Return to Enjoy the Good Life Chapter 56 Let Lord Lance Return to Enjoy the Good Life Lance.Earl? Lance thought he had read it wrong, so he recited it word by word in his heart a few times and confirmed it, he didnt read it wrongsomehow, without doing anything, he had inexplicably become an earl in a human kingdom. Oh, and he might have also gained the notorious reputation of being a traitor. Its like a dragon getting hit by a pot while just sitting at home. He never dreamed that someone as pure and honest as him would one day be labeled with such infamy. The key point was, he hadnt issued any commands to the viscounts. He had left the Red Maple Kingdom five or six years ago. Normally, having been away for so long, his noble title might have been annulled by some more influential nobles of the kingdom. He was prepared for that possibility, but as it turned out, in all this time, not only had his noble title not been revoked by those minor nobles of the Human World, but it had also been upgraded to that of an earl This was somewhat preposterous. ... S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His fief wasnt large, with six villages and a poor small town, barely mustering a population close to three thousand. Six knights, more than two hundred soldiers, weapons not particularly refined, shields with gaps, no armor, and leather armors tattered and torn How did such armed forces blend into McDonnas grand dukes troops? He remembered now; this was the state of his fief when he first became a viscount. Later, after his management, the condition of the fief did indeed improve a bit. At the very least, the humans in the six villages were no longer skinny and starved, struggling between fullness and hunger. They began to eat their fill more regularly. With his dragon dung fertilizing the lands, the crops grew better and better. He remembered when he left there seemed to be dung thieves in the fief As a viscount, he had only one requirement for himself, which was to ensure that the humans in the fief could eat their fill. As for developing the economy, building roads, constructing an iron smeltery, and so on he hadnt done any of that. He wasnt striving for dominance, nor did he plan to be a viscount for life. Doing just this much was already good enough. One could say that during his time as a viscount, he was a hands-off leader; his greatest contribution was making sure everyone in the fief was well-fed. He was ready to relinquish his status as a viscount, yet, somehow he had inexplicably become an earl, while also being labeled a traitorous villain Oh, no rather, a kingdom hero who helped the New King overthrow the Old King. Lan Lan Lance are you still a viscount in the Human World? No, now an earl are you still a dragon with a noble title? So absurd. Even though everyone knew evil dragons could take human form and often operated in the Human World, who could have imagined that an Evil Dragon would actually become a viscount of a human kingdom? Reading those words in the sky, the Evil Dragon was still a viscount with a fief, not just an Honorary Viscount with a titular nobility. No money to maintain followers Got money for an army? Id almost forgotten that Im still a viscount of a kingdom in the Human World. Do you have money to maintain an army? No. Then, are the soldiers of your fief willing to be loyal to you? They dont need to be loyal to me, they just need to follow my orders. They rebelled was that your intention? It was their own doing; I havent paid attention to this domain for five or six years. .. Damn it, why couldnt she encounter such a group of elite troops? If one day, they suddenly contact her from the imperial capital, telling her that her stinky older sister has been controlled by them and that she has become the Emperor of Farolan That would be so great. Explore new worlds at empire You arent you going to go back and check things out? Now that he was an earl, the Evil Dragon should be interested in visiting the Human World to see whats going on, right? If he goes to the Human World, regardless of whether he acts coy or playful, he should take her with him. Even if she cant return to the imperial capital, being in the Human World and seeing people would be fine. While staying here is also okay if the Evil Dragon makes her stay for a few years, or even a decade or more that would drive her insane Going to the Human World for fun, then coming back to live on Black Dragon Island for a whileshe could accept that. But if she has to stay on the island for numerous years, a decade or more as time goes by she might even forget her identity as a princess of the empire No rush, Ill ask around about it later. Lance focused on making his grilled octopus. Cooking deserved serious attention; it was a basic show of respect for the food. Not wasting food was also a way to respect it. Grilled octopus, octopus balls, roasted beast leg, and hotpot with vegetable soup. Paired with white wine, perfect. After cooking the remaining food, Lance took off his apron and set it aside, picked up a skewer of grilled octopus and took a bite. Hmm not bad in taste The taste wasnt as good as the severed tentacle of the squid mom. Different grades of ingredients, different tastes in the dishes they make to some extent. Er Gouzi was munching on the grilled octopus in his dog bowl, one skewer for each of his two heads. Evil Dragon Lance never shortchanged it when it came to eating. If only he stopped using it as bait from now on, that would be even better. Turtle ate her vegetables and fruits, and when she got a craving, occasionally she would let the Young Dragon feed her a piece of meat. She drank the fruit wine bottle by bottle, downing three before the Evil Dragon wouldnt let her drink any more He had said that drinking too much isnt good for ones health. The stingy Evil Dragon was probably just worried shed finish all his fruit wine. When it came to testing medicines on her, Lance the Evil Dragon never mentioned that drinking medicine recklessly was harmful to her health. The Young Dragon, with one Dragon Claw holding a skewer of grilled octopus and the other holding a roasted beast leg, was munching on octopus meatballs. Er Gouzi was eating so fast with his two heads that she had to do this or worry the Evil Dragon might miss out on the roasted meat. The roast beast leg was prepared for the Evil Dragon. She wanted to try some of the hot pot vegetable soup that the Evil Dragon was making later; it looked really tasty. Especially when the Evil Dragon put that seasoning base into the pot, that aroma it made her drool Back in the imperial capital, shed never drooled over delicious food. Lucia wondered if the drooling was because her mouth had gotten bigger The mouth of a Young Dragon way larger than a humans mouth Squatting on the beach, Lance felt ever since the Young Dragon arrived, the island seemed to have become more lively. After finishing his grilled octopus and taking a sip of white wine, the Jade Seal flew out from one of Lances Dragon horns, hovering in mid-air. Lance turned his confusion into symbols and sent them to the Human World, over to the Red Maple Kingdom. The Young Dragon noticed the Jade Seal and started paying close attention quietly. It was just that she was somewhat puzzled by the message sent by the Evil Dragon. The message sent by the Evil Dragon was: ??? Three question marks? Could the people over in the Human World understand them? In the Human World, Red Maple Kingdom, Pharaoh Province, Saint Blue City, at the Earls Mansion. Message back! Message back! Captain Tixia, the Viscount no, I mean the Earl has messaged back! The Earl has messaged back! After five and a half years! The Earl has finally sent a message back!!! The excited shouting echoed in the hall of the mansion, as a plump maid carefully carried a square Amethyst Stone down from the second floor to the hall. In the hall, a woman dressed in blue and gold knights armor looked surprised. A message returned? The Viscount, who had been gone for five and a half years, sent a message back? Give me that. Tixia took the projection stone from the maids hands and saw the Viscount had sent back three question marks. She couldnt help but laugh. The Viscount must be bewildered right now, having done nothing and becoming an Earl out of the blue. And even getting involved in a civil war within the kingdom, becoming what some citizens think of as a treacherous subject Captain Tixia, the Earl Lets continue to refer to our Viscount like before. Ohh, Captain Tixia, could you please tell the Viscount to come back. After five and a half years our Viscount has been ceaselessly working hard to find Dragon dung for us letting us escape poverty and hunger thanks to batch after batch of precious Dragon dung, and even developing our fief Its time for Lord Lance to come back and enjoy the rewards, its our turn to repay the Viscount. Chapter 57 - 57 Which bastard turned my maid into a piggy girl? Chapter 57 Which bastard turned my maid into a piggy girl? ` Before this land became part of Viscount Lances fief, poverty and hunger shrouded the area, and the food harvested each year was never enough to sustain them. The villagers in the nearby hamlets frequently fluctuated between being full and starving due to the lack of sufficient grain. There were hardly any elderly people of advanced age in the villages, as the lack of food, inadequate clothing, and poor nutrition meant that many could not survive the winter. The young people, unable to seek work elsewhere because of the children, would till the fields in spring and harvest in fall and go hunting in the mountain during winter. They hunted rabbits, birds, and even small wild boars. If they encountered a large wild boar and were lucky, they might survive, but if luck was not on their side, they could end up losing their lives in the woods. The wild boars in the nearby forests would ravage the crops during harvest time. The already meager yields would be further diminished after the destruction by the boars not enough to eat simply not enough The former viscount, seeing that this land was not profitable, had requested a transfer and left. Other nobles were also aware of the extreme poverty here and were unwilling to annex this region into their fiefdoms. ... Coming here didnt just mean a failure to collect taxes; it might also necessitate opening up the granaries to provide relief to the peoplesomething utterly unacceptable to those nobles. In their eyes, these villagers were lowly peasants, without value because they could not generate profit. Even the recruitment of soldiers bypassed this place, for the people were malnourished, with sallow skin and scrawny frames, lacking any fighting strength. What use could they be at the barracks besides eating? Hope had been abandoned, and many villagers had even prepared to flee their homes in search of refuge. Then, at that moment, Viscount Lance arrived. With his certificate of nobility in hand, he appeared before them with a smile. The first thing Viscount Lance said when he arrived was, From now on, you are my subjects. Where is my Viscounts mansion? Are there any cute and pretty maids? When the maids of the town appeared before Lord Lance, Lord Lance fell silent for a long time before he muttered, These are not the maids I envisioned. Its not just that they arent fair-skinned; they arent even as good-looking as me The maids uniforms were washed out, their makeup was far from exquisite, they were thin as poles, and their eyes were devoid of any sparkle No wonder that fat-faced scoundrel told me that for just thirty Gold Coins, he could make me a Viscount with a fief. Taking a small advantage only to suffer a major loss! So true are the words of the ancient sages They thought Viscount Lance would run away upon seeing the state of his fief, but not only did he not flee, he settled in. In the following days, he took Captain Tixias father and a few other knights to understand the situation within the fief before concluding that the lands inability to yield good crops was due to its exhaustion. It needed rejuvenation. The villagers, being farmers, knew well the importance of rejuvenating the soil. They had tried to do so but to no avail. Lord Lance said that was because the materials they used for rejuvenating the soil were inadequate. In time, he would prepare a batch of high-quality materials for them. Lord Lance also said that it was crucial to respect the land. The land nurtures people, and in turn, people must care for the land to maintain a beneficial cycle. Not many days after, Lord Lance left. They thought he might never return once he left, but to their surprise, he came back in less than a fortnight, bringing them a batch of precious soil nutrients. At that time, they did not know that the substance brought by Lord Lance was Dragon dung; they only knew that this fertilizer worked wonders. After using these materials on the land, even the wild boars in the mountains dared not come down anymore, and sometimes they would even find rabbits that had been frightened to death in the fields. At night, no wild beasts lurked around the village, and the patrol teams investigated this phenomenon for several days. A year of rejuvenating the soil led to a bountiful harvest the following year, and the villagers of the various hamlets were finally able to eat their fill. After two years, the grain harvest was enormous, and the crops were plentiful. The young people in the village were no longer skinny but began to put on muscle. Three years into the soils rejuvenation, Viscount Lances lands saw the emergence of dung thieves, who, upon being caught, were nearly beaten to death. Out of kindness, Lord Lance fined them some money and let them go. In the fourth year, Viscount Lance disappeared The night before his disappearance, he said, Its been four years, and the maids of the Viscounts mansion are finally quite fetching And then, the next morning, Viscount Lance was nowhere to be found ` Lord Viscounts disappearance lasted nearly six years, and during the time of his absence, they would receive a batch of precious fertilizer at regular intervals, which they later discovered to be dragon manure! Outside, a pound of dragon manure could sell for several silver coins, or even a gold coin. As they gradually grew more prosperous, adventurers and Bounty Hunters began to appear within Lord Viscounts fief. Upon seeing the dragon manure, they were all willing to pay a hefty price for it. The people of the fief did not sell, knowing that these fertilizers were procured by the missing Lord Viscount at the risk of his own life. Enjoy new stories from empire If they sold the fertilizers, how could they possibly face Lord Viscount? If they truly sold it, they were not selling dragon manure, but Lord Viscounts life. Lord Viscount had said, The land nurtures the people, and the people nurture the land; no matter the time, we must persist in nourishing the soil. The better the land was nourished, the rounder and luckier the people became. Lord Viscount was right, as they nurtured the land, their days slowly improved and their people became increasingly strong. The smiles on the village childrens faces became more and more beautiful. The girls grew more and more charming. Lord Viscount liked charming girls, and villagers with daughters had a dream to send their grown girls to town, to become maids in the Viscounts manor. To serve Lord Viscount tea and water. Some villagers hoped that their girls would become knights and grow up to protect Lord Lance. To thank Lord Lance, they renamed their town to Saint Blue Town. The color of the Knights Regular Attire was also changed to blue and gold. If the buildings in the town were painted, they would be covered with a layer of blue and then adorned with some patterns. In the years of Lord Lances absence, the originally dilapidated village had drastically changed. The village was remodeled slowly according to the paintings made by Lord Lance. Before leaving, Lord Lance had already planned out the future appearance of his fief Such a good lord, yet because he had gone missing for a few years, those at the royal court actually wanted to revoke Lord Lances title! Even if Lord Lance agreed to part with his title, they would never accept it! To prevent the royal court from revoking Lord Lances title, they had been negotiating with the court until they heard that Duke McDonna had rebelled. Then, without hesitation, they joined Duke McDonnas forces. Duke McDonna also promised them that he would definitely not retract their Viscounts title after the events, much less disturb his fief. If they were successful, they might even elevate the Viscounts title to that of an Earl, and expanding the fief would pose no problem at all! Duke McDonna succeeded, the Royal Family fell, and the princess disappeared amidst the chaos of war, leaving it uncertain whether she was alive or dead They managed to preserve Lord Viscounts title! Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lord Viscount had given them hope amidst despair and led them to better days. Should anyone dare to bully Lord Viscount, they were ready to fight to the death. Captain Tixia, record a message for me and then send it to Lord Lance to see if he still recognizes me. Okay. Tixia sent a message back to Lance, which included a recording of the maid. Before long, she received a reply from Lord Viscount. [Who the hell turned my charming maid into a piggy girl?!!!] Chapter 58 - 58 Will I Not Turn into Piggy Princess? Chapter 58 Will I Not Turn into Piggy Princess? Evil Dragon Lances nose was almost bent out of shape with anger. It had taken him nearly three years to turn the viscounts frail, stick-like maid servants into dewy, delicate young girls with the light back in their eyes. And now, not even a few years after leaving, those very same dewy maidservants had been fattened into Piggy Girls by some damn fool. Just look at those plump cheeks, those round little arms and legs, that small belly bulging from overeating. Who? Who was so malicious? Who had turned his dewy little maidservants into this? ... Hed beat someone to a pulp once he returned!!! Did they sincerely not want him, as a viscount, to have a few pleasant maidservants to look at? Those few maidservants at the viscounts estate werent very pretty, but they werent ugly either, and after three years of care, he certainly didnt want others saying his maidservants were unsightly. Compared to the maids in the mansions of the human worlds nobility, their charm and good looks naturally fell short, since the nobilitys maids were handpicked with the utmost care. He had seen plenty of pretty human girls, like those depicted in the portraits in his studynot one of them was unattractive. Heartache. It was simply outrageous to fatten up his viscount estates maidservants into Piggy Girls. Compared to being called a rebel traitor, he cared more about his maidservants, and there were not many in his viscount estate to begin with. Now some damn fool had turned them all into Piggy Girls. Hed better not find out who did it, or theyd get a beating once he found out. At first, the Young Dragon, alternating between a mouthful of iron plate octopus and a bite of roast meat, didnt really mind seeing the plump maidservant in the projection. When she read the part where Evil Dragon wrote, Which damn fool fattened up my dewy maidservant into a Piggy Girl?, she even laughed out loud without thinking. But then, as she laughed she suddenly couldnt laugh anymore. The Young Dragon thought about herselfsince becoming a Young Dragon, her appetite had increased drastically. Having been captured by Evil Dragon and brought to the island a few days ago, she had eaten roasted meat for several days straight. Without exaggeration nearly every meal was meat-filled. And now look, a mouthful of iron plate octopus, a mouthful of roasted beast leg a mouthful of octopus balls Her diet was splendid. Ah no, it was her appetite that was splendid! If she kept eating like this by the time she turned back into a princess would she also become what Evil Dragon called a Piggy Girl? The Young Dragon suddenly lost all taste for the iron plate octopus and roasted beast leg in her dragon claws While living as a princess in the imperial capital, she had always maintained her weight and figure perfectlythe golden ratio. If, due to this period of gluttony, she turned back into a princess only to become a Piggy Girl Wouldnt her stinky older sister die laughing? Once she became the emperor, her stinky sister Asina might even throw out lines like Piggy Emperor, The Fattest Emperor in Imperial History, Plump Emperor Thinking about the potentially embarrassing future scenarios, the Young Dragon struggled to swallow the meat in her mouth As for the iron plate octopus and roasted beast leg on her dragon claw she wanted to eat but didnt dare to eat Meat tastes best when its hot; once it cools, it loses its flavor. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To eat? Or not to eat? Just eat, she figured. She moved around a lot, so this little bit of meat would just turn into pure energy after she bumped into Turtle a few more times. Yeah, shed pay more attention to her diet from tomorrow on, and she probably wouldnt turn into a Piggy Princess. Besides, wasting food might earn her a beating from Evil Dragon. Having convinced herself, the Young Dragon happily resumed her feast. Lance, theyre asking when youre going to return, someone across from him said. Let me first see who has turned my cute maid into a Piggy Girl. Theyve replied, theyve repliedthe message is back. [My Lord Viscount, its you. Weve never forgotten what you said about the land nurturing people, and people nurturing the land. All these years, youve risked your life to bring us precious Dragon manure, which we have all used for nourishing the soil. The crops, vegetables, and fruits from our fields have been abundant year after year.] [Now that the subjects within your fief are well-fed and nourished, their health has naturally improved. Plus, Ingris wanted to show off the fiefs prosperity to you, so she subconsciously ate a little more during meals. Over two years, she turned into the Piggy Girl you mentioned, my lord.] [Ingris asked me to tell you that shes recently started exercising and by the time you return, my lord, shell slim down. She can turn back into the spirited maid she originally was.] [As for why your subjects helped McDonna in his rebellion, its because the capital wants to strip you of your title. Weve negotiated many times with the capital, but its clear that they wont retract their decision to revoke your title. So we chose to assist McDonna in his revolt. My Lord Viscount, your subjects in the fief acknowledge only you. Aside from you, we recognize no one else. Your subjects they are not as they were ten years ago.] [Over the years, weve slowly transformed the fief into the idyllic, serene, naturally-styled land you envisioned. Weve renovated your Viscounts mansion, renamed the town to Saint Blue Town, and added defensive walls and a moat] [Everything is gradually improving, my Lord Viscount. Please come back. Youve done enough for your subjects; now its time for us to repay you.] [You now have thirty knights, ninety knight apprentices, three hundred elite soldiers, and nearly a thousand reservists ready to serve.] [If needed, all your subjects in the fief can become warriors ready to fight for you.] The message was lengthy, and Lance took his time reading every word. As for that damn it, he automatically ignored it. He understood why Ingris had become a Piggy Girl. This spirited maid was dumb in a somewhat adorable way. As for what the fief had turned into He didnt care that much. Still, as the humans overlord within the fief, his duty was to ensure they were well-fed and wouldnt starve to death. As for fighting prowess, being well-fed would naturally enhance their vitality and strength. The reason he stayed for years before leaving was because the human inhabitants had acquired the ability to protect themselves. As a human overlord, he felt he had fulfilled his role. As their lord, he had never collected a single Gold Coin in taxes. He had even put in thirty Gold Coins of his own. That dog at the kingdom sure had swindled him badly. Alright, it was also his own fault, chasing after a small advantage only to suffer a big loss. It didnt seem like too big of a loss, though. Having subjects willing to rebel for your title was somewhat touching. As for loyalty Where did he ever display loyalty? The title and the fief were bought with his money. If he was a traitor, then let him be a traitor. Theyre really tough, risking their own lives to defend your title. Do you believe me if I say I never intended for them to defend my title like that? I believe. Experience new tales on empire A title in the Human World holds no allure for an Evil Dragon; he just thought it would be fun to become a Viscount among humans. Otherwise, with the abilities of an Evil Dragon becoming a Marquis or even a Duke would pose no issue. Then why not go back to see your subjects? I dare not return. Why not? I cant afford to pay their wages, and Im also afraid they might get too excited and place me on the throne. ??? Such good fortune exists? Then let her, the Young Dragon, take over; she wouldnt mind transitioning as a Queen for a while. Chapter 59 - 59 Feed her a cup of sleepytime red tea Chapter 59 Feed her a cup of sleepytime red tea The fiefs development was getting better and better, they should be able to collect some taxes each year, right? The subjects only knew to call him back to enjoy the good life, but didnt consider whether he had the travel expenses. At the very least, they should have transferred some of the annual tax revenue to him. Knowing that their Viscount was having a tough time out there, why wouldnt they send him some Gold Coins to make his life a bit more carefree? They wouldnt think their own Viscount was someone who regarded money as dirt, a person with noble morals, would they? Lance quietly griped about his own fiefs subjects in his heart. As their days grew more prosperous, why couldnt they think of sending their Viscount some money? Given the loyalty of the fiefs subjects, there was only one reason they hadnt sent him money. They were still poor, and the fief had significant expenses. Developing the territory required money, as did paying the knights, squire knights, and soldiers. Money was also needed to repair the villagers houses, roads, and to optimize the environment of the town, not to mention the subjects had also renovated the Viscounts mansion for him. ... The taxes were probably mostly spent on these things, plus the daily expenses it was debatable whether there was any money left to save. And then there was helping Duke McDonna wage war; if there were casualties, the compensation could not be slight. After thinking it through, Lance was even less inclined to return. The sprightly maids had turned into chubby girls. With no tax revenues to keep, if he went back, he might even have to think of ways to create wealth for the subjects of his fief. He was still a Black Dragon who took on odd jobs here and there. He had some ideas for making money but not many Better to let the subjects develop on their own. The iron smeltery, armory, and granary would all come into being; the fiefs subjects werent foolish. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If they could survive and eat well, they would find ways to make the territory better and better. Almost ten years had gone by, and the scruffy leather armors should have evolved into proper armor by now, the weapons from hoes, rusty greatswords, and broken shields to fine steel greatswords and fine steel shields Discover hidden stories at empire Without his micromanagement, the subjects lives would continue to improve. Isnt that nice? You even get to experience what its like to be a king. If you get tired of it, just let me inherit your throne, hehe Before becoming an emperor, starting off as a queen for a bit could work too I wanted to be a Viscount with a fief just to experience what its like to collect taxes, but the experience has been lousy. In the Human World, kingdoms can collect taxes from all the nobles with fiefs within the country. Not interested. The Young Dragon grinned, knowing that the Evil Dragon wasnt interested in being a king; he could appear in the Human World in any form, except as a king or emperor. He had no interest in being a king or an emperor. Power desired by everyone held no allure for the Evil Dragon. The image of the Evil Dragon flying close to the sea surface that morning flashed through the Young Dragons mind. The Evil Dragon loved a free, unrestrained life. That was perfect; if she were not a Princess but a true Young Dragon, she would surely live like the Evil Dragon as she matured, reveling in the variety of identities and the pleasures life brought. How about I let you experience what its like to be an emperor after I become one? You wont have any responsibilities; you just need to happily experience the feeling of being an emperor. Hehe, what do you think? Dont you feel that the Young Dragon you picked up is one with a conscience and knows gratitude? Youre a Young Dragon who knows how to dream. Lucia bared her teeth, the Evil Dragon underestimated her, huh. Wait until she became the Empress of the Farolan Empire, and then lets see if this Evil Dragon would dare to look down on her! Calling her a dreamy Young Dragon! One day, her words would come true. Angry, the Young Dragon picked up a bottle of fruit wine and started gulping it down. The fruit wine brewed by the Evil Dragon was really delicious. It even tasted better than the red wine from the imperial capital. How come those increasingly wealthy subjects of my territory just dont think of sending me some Gold Coins? Maybe theyre afraid youll go bad, or maybe theyre worried that once you have money, you wont want to go back. After all, having seen those bustling cities and towns in the Human World, and with money in hand, who would want to return to a backwater to be a petty Viscount? .. Lance looked down at the Young Dragon squatting beside him and felt that there might be a bit of truth to what the Young Dragon said. In the Human World, theres a saying that when a man gets money, he turns bad [Busy recently, will come to see you in a while.] Lance sent a message back to his Fief. [My lord Viscount, we have recently been recruiting knights and have attracted a young female knight for you with significant strength and an enchanting appearance. Not only does she have a high Combat Power, but her temperament is also impressive, likely being a noble offspring fallen on hard times. You dont have your own Guardian Knights yet; please return soon. If you can win her loyalty, you could make her your Guardian Knight. Now that you are an Earl, you should have your own Guardian Knights.] The message was accompanied by an image of a human girl. The girl held a knights lance and wore silver armor, sitting on a horse, looking valiant and formidable, with an aura of overlooking the world. [Hold her steady, give her a cup of Coma Tea, and then lock her up, and ask if she is a member of the Red Maple Kingdoms Royal Family.] The girl in the projection looked like she had the makings of a king or noble. Giving her a cup of Coma Tea, and then interrogating her was definitely the right move. The subjects within the Fief were foolish. This valiant girl with a distinctive temperament suddenly appearing in his Fief and willingly becoming a guardian knight for a rebellious traitor? It was a clear sign of ulterior motives. Locking her up for an interrogation was unquestionably correct. The Young Dragon nearly spit out the wine in his mouth upon reading Black Dragons message. Wasnt the Evil Dragon known for his lechery? Shouldnt he first take a beautiful human girl to his side? Why did it become lock her up for interrogation when it came to the Evil Dragon? The subjects in the Wicked Dragons Human Territory seemed to be stunned as well, and it took a long time before they sent a reply. The content of the message was: [My lord Viscount shes currently in the great hall of our Earls Mansion and she saw the message you just sent the tea Ingeri poured her she picked it up and then put it back down] .. Idiots. Dont they know to hide when chatting with their own Viscount? [Tell her, we dont kill people, we can help her restore her country. If she has killed, then she will have to pay with her life.] [She says she is the daughter of Duke McDonna] [So were family, treat her well, give her a bag of our Fiefs specialty (Dragon Dung) tomorrow, and then let her return to the royal capital. We will always support Duke McDonna, we are staunch supporters of the Duke.] [My lord Viscount, its late; we wont disturb your rest, well contact you tomorrow.] Lance put away the jade seal. The subjects inside the Fief werent stupid; they should know how to deal with that female knight. Arent you worried about the safety of your subjects in the Fief? Not worried, if they didnt have some capabilities, I couldnt have become an Earl. Then why do I feel like you have some worries? I dont know why, but I suddenly have a bad premonition I have a feeling that something not so good is going to fall on my head. No, I have to divine. Lance took out a few copper coins and a turtle shell from the Vajra Ring, and after a dazzling set of maneuvers, the Young Dragon heard Black Dragon draw in a breath of cold air: A loss of wealth divination Chapter 60 - 60: Losing Wealth, The Kind Black Dragon’s Distress Chapter 60: Losing Wealth, The Kind Black Dragons Distress Loss of wealth divination? How could it be a loss of wealth divination? Lance looked at the divination bewildered, as he had been staying on the island recently and had hardly gone out. How could such a divination appear? The Young Dragon curiously brought her bald purple head close to the Evil Dragons jaw. Loss of wealth divination? The Evil Dragon can divine the future? How come it feels like the Evil Dragon, aside from not engaging in romance, knows a little bit about everything? ... He even knows divination, this mysterious and arcane art. Is there anything he doesnt know how to do? How should I interpret this divination? Also, why are the Evil Dragons divination tools turtle shells and copper coins? In the imperial capital, diviners use crystal balls, fate cards, or astrology for their divinations. How come it turns into turtle shells and copper coins with the Evil Dragon? This turtle shell looks somewhat familiar; it slightly resembles Turtles shell. The Evil Dragon wouldnt be using Turtles shell as a divination tool, would he? Can a lost turtle shell grow back? Loss of wealth divination it means there will be some loss of money. In the near future, could the Evil Dragon possibly lose some wealth due to some unfortunate events? The Evil Dragon is already so poor, and now hes to lose more wealth No wonder he let out a gasp If I dont leave the island, is there any way to avert this divination? the Young Dragon curiously asked. Lance used his Dragon Claw to push the Young Dragons purple head aside, picked up the turtle shell and copper coins, and started divining again. How could he, Black Dragon Lance, who has always been kind to others, possibly lose wealth? There must be a mistake with the divination. After another dazzling set of maneuvers, the divination remained unchanged; it was still the loss of wealth divination. Lance didnt believe in superstitions and divined again, but the result was still the loss of wealth divination. Three times the same divination Theres no escaping it; he might indeed face a risk of losing wealth If he had known it would be like this, he would have rather not divined at all Dont be afraid, dont be afraid of losing wealth. Believe me, youll have lots and lots of money in the future. Yes, once she becomes the emperor, she would first give Evil Dragon Lance a thousand Gold Coins for pocket money. Huh? Right, if the Evil Dragon can divine, cant she ask him to divine her future as well? Divine whether she can become the emperor in the future. Lan Lan Lan can you can you can you divine my future? To see if I can become the emperor. ??? Are you serious? Serious, my dreams are always serious! Then I advise you not to divine, for divining your future fate, whether accurate or not, will invariably influence your fate, fortunes, and influence. Ah? Is that so? Yes. I never divine my own future fate. Then what were you divining just now? Wasnt it fate? It was and it wasnt. What I divined was [Wealth Fortune], which has minor influence. Of course, if youre set on divining your own future fate, I could do it for you. Then then then never mind I I I wont divine it. The Young Dragon suddenly lost her confidence. If the divination turned out bad, she was afraid she couldnt handle it and that it would wreck her positive mindset. Being captured by the Evil Dragon and still maintaining her mindset relied on her obsession with becoming an emperor. If the divination concluded she couldnt become the Emperor of the Farolan Empire she was afraid she wouldnt be able to handle it and then collapse No divination it is. Fate should not be divined lightly, but you can divine other aspects such as marital fortune, wealth fortune, or lucky and unlucky events. Do you want to divine your wealth fortune? You can also divine marital fortune, which is about love. Marital fortune is about love? Marital fortune sounds much nicer than love. Perhaps she should let the Evil Dragon divine her future marital fortune? Then then then Ill divine my marital fortune? The Young Dragons head received a punch from the Evil Dragon. Why did you hit me again? Youre thinking about divining your future marital fortune at your age? A love-struck brain is not good; it not only makes you easily deceived but also prone to heartbreak. Havent you heard? Of the eighty thousand characters in the world, its the character for love that wounds the Dragon most. . Damn it, shes the Princess of the Empire, who would dare deceive her? Just divine the marital fortune! Ill divine it for you then. You agreed to divine my future, now why are you hitting me? You despicable Evil Dragon, once I become Emperor, Ill only give you a hundred Gold Coins no twenty Gold Coins as pocket money every month! Lance handed the turtle shell copper plates to the Young Dragon and explained how to use them before letting her do it herself, after which he would interpret the divination for her. The Young Dragon learned and began the process as taught by Evil Dragon. When she finished the last step, the divination appeared. Lan Lan Lan Lance how is my romantic fate? Lance scrutinized the divination, finding the Young Dragons romantic divination a bit outrageous. Normally, the results of a persons romantic divination fell into a few common categories. Meeting a good partner, not meeting one, a complicated romantic destiny, or having to go through hardships to find the right one. Destined to be a widow The Young Dragons romantic divination indicated no romantic fate at all How outrageous. How could she not have a romantic fate? With a brain full of love, how could the Young Dragon lack such a fate? This divination was even more outrageous than the widow dragon one. Discover more stories at empire No romantic fate didnt that mean he, as the Evil Dragon dad, after raising the Young Dragon to adulthood, would still have to take care of her in old age? A freeloading dragon? Could this divination mean that the Young Dragon would have no romantic fate before she became an adult? After all, with him as the protective Evil Dragon dad, who would dare to flirt with his underage daughter? He would cripple anyone who tried In that case, the Young Dragons romantic divination would make sense. How is it? My romantic fate is it good? Yeah, not bad. The divination shows that once you come of age, your romantic prospects will be very good. Come of age? Isnt that next year? Shes coming of age next year! Good romantic fate Does that mean next year she could encounter the legendary hero from the tales? Or an epic hero? Unlikely Theres the Evil Dragon. Trying to snatch the Evil Dragons foster wife? Hell beat you to death. Good romantic fate next year could it mean the Evil Dragon will become her destiny? Hopefully, its not that outrageous; Evil Dragons are good, she doesnt dislike the Evil Dragon, but that doesnt mean she wants to fall in love with one Just look at the huge dragon body of the Evil Dragon, the fierce dragon mouth, the sharp dragon teeth How could a mere human even consider romance with an Evil Dragon? Anyway, she, this worthless little Princess, is certainly not suitable How about divining my wealth prospects next? Lance was curious about the Young Dragons financial prospects. Sure. The Young Dragon picked up the turtle shell and copper coins and followed the method previously taught by the Evil Dragon, trying again. After a few crisp tinkling sounds, the divination formed, which the Young Dragon could not understand. Seeing the divination, Evil Dragon Lance was first stunned and then started grinding his teeth. Wealthy and propitious fortune?!! Extreme wealth and high status?!! Good, very good Naturally, its because she will inherit the wealth of him, a mature Black Dragon, that the Young Dragon could have such an auspicious fortune and extreme wealth. What else could explain the Young Dragons unbelievable financial fortune? Through the Young Dragons divination, Lance deduced his own future financial prospects. He would only achieve great wealth and status when he was about seven or eight thousand years old Lance calculated he still had nearly four thousand years until hed become incredibly wealthy After a brief moment of joy, Lances face again fell into a frown, how to resolve the loss of wealth divination? He was afraid he wouldnt sleep well tonight. Loss of wealth, such a vexation for him, the kind-hearted Black Dragon. In the Human World, within Lionheart City of Keli Province in the Norde Kingdom, at the City Lords Mansion. Louis, are you certain? Absolutely, the Lich that Old Man Lance intends to kill is right here in the City Lords Mansion, acting as the chief steward. Then shall we kill him tonight? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nonsense, if we cant kill him tonight, by tomorrow night the three of us will become skeletons serving him tea and water. Chapter 61 - 61: To Die Under the Sword Intent of Old Master Lance Chapter 61: To Die Under the Sword Intent of Old Master Lance The three Bounty Hunters from the Bronze Guild who accepted old man Lances bounty quest located the lich and confirmed its identity without hesitation, and took immediate action. Continue your adventure at empire They paid to enter the City Lords Mansion and became its temporary servants. The lich resided in the City Lords Mansion, his identity being the mansions head butler. They planned to hunt the head butler lich of the City Lords Mansion, and the head butler lich, too, sought to hunt them. From the moment they paid to enter the City Lords Mansion, they realized this, as the head butler lich enjoyed draining the life force of Extraordinaries. Their disguises had been seen through by the head butler lich long ago. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was normal, as their disguises werent perfect C background and accents betrayed that they were not residents of Lionheart City or its surrounding towns. That night, all three intended to kill the head butler lich, and the head butler lich wanted to drain their life forces and turn them into puppet skeleton soldiers. ... Each wanted to eliminate the other, and what followed was straightforward. Combat. The victor lives, the vanquished dies. The City Lords Mansions rear garden. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel had just finished exchanging words in a corner when a middle-aged man dressed in a black tailcoat and sporting a slicked-back haircut, smiling, walked into the garden with his hands behind his back. As he passed through the area planted with tulips, he casually picked one and held it to his nose for a light sniff: Miss Joanna is quite fond of the tulips I grow. She often asks me what one must do to cultivate such delicate and vibrant flowers. I tell her the quality of fertilizer is very important. Extraordinaries among humans they make exceptional fertilizer. Of course, your robust life forces are also quite appealing to me. But, I think you should not have come to seek me out tonight. You should have rested for a few days before coming after all your energy has not yet returned to its peak, and I feel that will somewhat affect your combat strengths Louis, Dalton, and Bazel stepped out from the corner. As expected of a lich who has lived who knows how many years, your mannerisms and etiquette are impeccable. We are Hunters from the Bronze Bounty Guild; my name is Louis. Dalton. Bazel. Brandon. The head butler lich bowed slightly, also introducing himself. Our mission is to kill you, Lord Brandon. If you have any last words, youre welcome to tell us now. Last words, hm? I do have one. If I fall at your hands, are you interested in inheriting my lich tower? In taking up the profession of a lich? Sorry, not interested. Thats very unfortunate. Lets make this quick then. Miss Joanna doesnt like me staying up late; she always reminds me to go to bed early and wake early C shes a kind human girl. Once the City Lord is dead, I plan to take her as my apprentice. In Brandon the head butler lichs hand appeared a Black Card, which seemed to slip from his grip and fall to the ground. In an instant, the surroundings transformed. The garden turned into a graveyard, spine-chilling howls rose from underground, and skeletons continuously crawled out from the graves. Underneath Louis, Dalton, and Bazels feet, skeletons also emerged from the ground but were purified by their Source Energy. Solar Source Energy, Wind Source Energy, Earth Source Energy, good, good, good your strength is not bad You know how to create Cards? A bit. The card I just used is called Paradise of the Dead. Any Extraordinaries who seek to hunt me end up inside. Be careful; even though I am confident of victory, I still give it my all when facing Extraordinaries who want to hunt me. Of course, to prevent our battle from affecting the City Lords Mansion, this card also seals off the Source Energy we release during the fight. I wouldnt want to have to hire people to repair the City Lords Mansion after the fight ends. You must understand, repairing the City Lords Mansion itll cost quite a sum, and you three dont seem like you have much money A Domain? No, no, no, if I knew how to create a Domain, youd already be dead. You can consider this a barrier, of sorts. Louis was surrounded by blazing flames, incinerating any lower-level skeleton soldiers that came into contact with the fire to ash. Dalton was surrounded by a whirlwind, and the attacking skeleton soldiers were sliced by the invisible wind blades. Bazel summoned a pair of earthy yellow giant hands with his Source Energy, sweeping, slapping, hammering any approaching skeletons were flattened. Brandons hands once again produced two black cards, and the moment the cards hit the ground, two undead knights in black armor riding bone horses, holding knights spears, charged at Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. The lich has quite a few attack tools, lets use the Sword Intent Scrolls Mr. Lance gave us to kill these two undead knights first. Alright. Louis punched to kill several skeletons in front of him, took out two Sword Intent Scrolls given by old Mr. Lance from his chest, and threw them directly at the undead knights charging towards him. The scrolls were pierced by the long spears of the two undead knights. Nows the time, kill kill his grand. escape escape escape cant escape!!! Defend defend defend!!! Were gonna die under the two Suns given to us by old Mr. Lance!!! My knee got hit by a sword from old Mr. Lance!!! Im gonna die Im gonna die Im gonna die!!! At the instant when the two undead knights slit the Sword Intent Scrolls, two golden suns appeared in the pitch-black Undead Paradise. At the moment the two golden suns appeared, the two undead knights vanished. The skeletons that kept crawling out of graves and underground didnt even get the chance to shriek; they were directly vaporized by the rays shot from the two golden suns. The elegant lich butler, dressed in a tailcoat and sporting a slicked-back hairstyle, released all his strongest defensive artifacts and even took out his lich scepter to prepare for defense, but he still couldnt withstand the rays from the two golden suns. The golden rays pierced through all his defenses. He watched helplessly as his lich scepter disappeared in the golden rays, watched helplessly as his body was penetrated and burned by the golden rays watched as his lich soul fire was pierced and shredded back and forth by the golden rays No thats not right its not the Scroll of Light Its the swordsmans Sword Intent The swordsmans Sword Intent became the sun Ridiculous Before Brandons consciousness faded, he glanced at the three bounty hunters crying and howling not far away Three idiots The Sword Intents range of damage was too wide the City Lords Mansion will probably need repair . The next morning, explosive news shocked Lionheart City. Last night, two golden suns appeared above the City Lords Mansion, and after the disappearance of the two golden suns, half of the City Lords Mansion collapsed. A dozen servants were slightly injured, three temporary workers were seriously injured. Mr. Brandon, the chief steward of the City Lords Mansion, has disappeared. Upon investigation, the three temporary workers have become major suspects in the case, and they were taken away for questioning. Afternoon. The investigation results came out, and the three temporary workers were bounty hunters from other kingdoms. The chief steward of the City Lords Mansion, Brandon, was a lich disguised as a human. The real butler Brandon had been killed by the lich a long time ago. The temple of Lionheart City also confirmed that the City Lords Mansions Brandon was a lich. The three temporary worker bounty hunters need to cover part of the damages to the City Lords Mansion, estimated to be around three thousand gold coins. Chapter 62 - 62 The Loss of Wealth Divination of the Evil Dragon Came True Chapter 62 The Loss of Wealth Divination of the Evil Dragon Came True Louis, Dalton, and Bazel were severely injured. They had underestimated the power of the two Sword Intent Scrolls that old man Lance had, originally believing that a single Sword Intent Scroll could release, at most, a dozen or several dozen sword intents. But who could have imagined that at the moment the scrolls burst, two golden miniature suns appeared in the sky? The wraith Brandon probably didnt anticipate that either. If he had known that the burst of the two scrolls would conjure up two golden suns, he probably wouldnt have given Louis the chance to throw the scrolls. No, he wouldnt have agreed to the appointment and fought against the three of them in the first place. Wraiths hold their lives dear. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Their ultimate goal is to become true Undead. Wraith Brandon probably hadnt expected that he would die in such a way either. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel were taken away by the Judgment Hall for questioning that morning, and they fainted again in the afternoon. They managed to stay conscious in the morning because the clergy of the temple used a potion to temporarily maintain their clarity. ... Once the effects of the potion wore off, the critically injured trio once again lapsed into unconsciousness. Lionheart City still did its best to treat them since they had eliminated a major hidden danger for the city. According to the clergy of the temple, the three of them survived because they were well-prepared, having Light Defense Scrolls, Light Life-saving Scrolls, and various other defense scrolls on their person that activated all at once in an instant, which is why they didnt die. The most important reason was that they fled quickly, enabling them to be in the area least affected by the attack. Even so, they barely clung to life and could only say that they were lucky. After lying in the hospital of Lionheart City for three days, Louis, Dalton, and Bazel finally came out of their dazed state. The three of them, waking up one after another on the hospital beds, all appeared as if they were thinking: Who am I? Why am I here? It wasnt until the image of two golden suns appeared in their minds that they truly woke up. It was old man Lance! They didnt die at the hands of wraith Brandon but nearly perished under Lances Sword Intent. Outrageous! Thats just too damn ludicrous! Whose Sword Intent Scroll features two golden suns? After lying in the hospital bed for half a day, Louis struggled to sit up, half-reclining on the bed, while Dalton and Bazel, his two companions, were still alive. Not bad, not bad at all If it werent for their quick reactions they would have probably vanished along with Brandon that very night. Old man Lance as always, youre such a swindler!!! With scrolls as powerful as these, how could you not have warned us in advance? Dalton and Bazel also woke up. I too want to complain about the unreliable old man Lance, but then I suddenly remembered something Lance said when he gave us the Sword Intent Scrolls. What did he say? If we cant defeat the wraith, he told us to throw the scrolls and run for our lives. It seems he did say something like that. At that time, I thought Lance wanted us to use his Sword Intent Scroll to hold off the wraith, creating a chance for us to escape. Now that I think about it it was nothing like that. What Lance probably meant was he was afraid the Sword Intent Scroll would kill us too so he reminded us to run for our lives. The hospital room fell silent; when the Sword Intent Scrolls burst, they were all too busy trying to save their own lives to think about what Lance had said when he gifted them the scrolls. Now that they thought about it more carefully, it really made sense. Ouch ouch ouch Im in so much pain, it really hurts so much!!! Im in pain too, it feels like my whole body is aching. Its like Im not in pain. No, its my heart that hurts!!! If I had known that the Sword Intent Scroll Mr. Lance gifted us was this outrageously powerful, I would have never thrown out both of them at once. A Sword Intent Scroll so strong, just one was enough to wipe out liches, and us along with them. The pain, it hurts so much, losing a Sword Intent Scroll of such magnitude, its more painful than having dozens of holes poked in my body. Stop stop talking, youre making my heart hurt too But we cant blame ourselves, after all, we even specially consulted a swordsman before we came, and he said that infusing Sword Intent into a scroll is already quite an absurd task. At the release of the Sword Intent Scroll, it should only release a few, or at most a few dozen Sword Intents. But who the hell could have expected that the Sword Intent Scroll Mr. Lance gave us could produce a [Sun] We really cant blame ourselves for such wastefulness Louis, Dalton, and Bazel felt heartache, but it was useless now, since they had underestimated Mr. Lances Sword Intent Scroll. Originally, they thought Mr. Lances greatest skill was in concocting various potions with Supernatural Power, who wouldve thought he could procure such a powerful Sword Intent Scroll No wonder so many Superhumans love to go on adventures and seek treasures Youre awake? Thats fantastic, heres the medical bill, please take a look and sign. A nurse pushed the door open and entered the ward. Seeing the three awake, she handed over the medical bill to Louis and the others. The total medical expenses for the three of you over three days come to one hundred and eight Gold Coins. Considering that youve helped Lionheart City eliminate a safety hazard, the hospital director has waived some of the fee, and you only need to pay twenty Gold Coins. The hospital will collect ten Gold Coins, and the remaining ten will be passed on to the Valkyrie Temple. Twenty Gold Coins? That sounds about right, not too much at all. Louis took out twenty-five Gold Coins and handed them to the nurse, Twenty Gold Coins are for the medical expenses, and the remaining five are to thank you for taking care of us during this time, please accept them. Oh, thank you thank you Oh, right, I also have another bill here, its from the City Lords Mansion. Your battle with the lich caused injuries to over a dozen servants, destroyed a good part of the mansion, along with some precious paintings and collectibles, and the garden. A preliminary estimate by the City Lords Mansion puts the damage from your fight with the lich at about eight thousand Gold Coins. Considering your contributions to Lionheart City, they have decided not to make you pay the full amount, youll only need to cover half of the compensation, which amounts to around three thousand Gold Coins hey, hey, hey why did you faint? Ah? Why did the two of you faint as well? Fainted? Please just pretend were dead. Over three thousand Gold Coins They would have been better off dying under Mr. Lances Sword Intent Scroll. With such a huge sum, how many [Death] level bounty tasks would they have to take on to earn it back? Continue reading at empire Mr. Lances bounty task not only did they earn nothing from it Now they didnt even have funds for travel Just pretend were dead Really Mr. Lance, this is what happened, so Mr. Lance Could you possibly help us out for a while? Louis, Dalton, and Bazel are seriously injured, and they wont be able to take on bounty tasks for at least half a year. Our Bronze Guild can gather nearly two thousand Gold Coins for the three of them but for the remaining thousand or so we might need your help, Mr. Lance On June 28, 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar, the Evil Dragons divination came true he suffered a loss of wealth and it was no small sum amounting to roughly two thousand Gold Coins Chapter 63 - 63 What if.. The Black Dragon Without Conscience at The Top? Chapter 63 What if.. The Black Dragon Without Conscience at The Top? Unexpectedly, the prophecy of the Evil Dragon had come true, and the compensation would amount to about two thousand Gold Coins. For the impoverished Evil Dragon, this was a staggering sum, especially since his entire savings added up to only 88 Gold Coins, of which twenty were the bounty transferred to him by the Hell Grim Reaper. The spirit coins from Hell could be exchanged for several hundred Gold Coins, but even so, the Evil Dragon still bore a debt of about one thousand two hundred Gold Coins. If the Evil Dragon acknowledged this debt If the Evil Dragon did not recognize this debt, then no one could do anything about it, force the Evil Dragon to repay it? Who would have the guts to do such a thing? Aside from the legendary heroes, epic warriors, and some of the Human Worlds super-powerful beings, no one dared to chase the Evil Dragon for the debt. Would the Evil Dragon repay this debt of about two thousand Gold Coins? ... The Young Dragon was somewhat curious. To be honest, a debt of about two thousand Gold Coins even for her, the empires Princess was a huge sum of money. Having to pay such a large amount of money all at once, she too would feel the pain. For the Evil Dragon, who treasured Gold Coins as if they were his life, paying such a large sum would be akin to surrendering his dragon life. When speaking with the Bronze Bounty Guild from the Human World, the Evil Dragon several times wanted to cut off communication with them. He didnt cut off the communication, probably because he heard the bunny girls projection saying that the three Bounty Hunters who had taken his bounty mission had nearly died under the Sword Intent Scrolls. The Evil Dragons Sword Intent Scrolls nearly killed the Bounty Hunters who had taken on his bounty mission Forgive her ignorance as the Princess. A few days ago, she thought that the Bounty Hunters who took on the Evil Dragons bounty mission were going to die at the hands of a terrible wight. She didnt expect it to be almost at the hands of the Evil Dragons Sword Intent Scrolls. If a darker-minded Bounty Hunter encountered such a situation, they would certainly think, was the client trying to kill them off along with the wight? Then find an excuse not to pay the bounty. Fortunately, after so many days of interaction, she knew that the Evil Dragon was not the vicious and treacherous kind of Black Dragon. A cunning and evil Evil Dragon wouldnt care about human life or death. At the very least, Evil Dragon Lance would care about the life and death of his own territorys subjects, but for those who did not live within his domain, their fate was none of his concern. How to describe Evil Dragon Lance? You cant say hes good. And you cant say hes bad either. He has his own set of principles that humans cant fathom. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Evil Dragon wouldnt actively harm others, and when in a good mood, he might even enjoy helping people. When in a bad mood, though, your life and death are irrelevant to him, unless you are a friend of the Evil Dragon At any rate, thats the impression the Evil Dragon has given her so far. A few days ago, when the subjects from his territory recruited some rather good-looking and attractive Guardian Knights, his first thought was to serve them a cup of sleeping tea, lock them up, and interrogate them. What does that tell us? It shows that the Evil Dragon fundamentally doesnt care about the lives or deaths of humans unrelated to him. That the Evil Dragon manages not to harm others is already quite commendable. Lets not expect too much. .. So, what you mean is those three idiots almost died under the two Sword Intent Scrolls I sent them? So thats how it is, old man. Are they stupid? Didnt I tell them how to use the Sword Intent Scroll before I gave it to them? Unroll the scroll, face the enemy. If youre going to throw it, run for your life immediately after throwing it. They not only didnt run, but they even charged forward? Old man Lance, you really cant blame them. They didnt expect the Sword Intent Scroll you gave them to be so powerful. Not only did they not anticipate it, but all the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild didnt see it coming either. Before they left, they even specifically sought out a swordsman to get a better understanding. The swordsman told them that if the Sword Intent Scroll really existed, it would release at most a few or a dozen sword intents at a time. Besides, we all know that you, Old man Lance, are an Extraordinary Alchemist, best at concocting Extraordinary Elixirs. Under various misunderstandings. it led to them three severely underestimating the power of the Sword Intent Scroll. In the projection, Merediths two rabbit ears drooped down, and her hands were crossed over her abdomen, a bit hesitant to make eye contact with Old man Lance. It would be normal for Old man Lance to be angry over such an incident. The indemnity this time is indeed a bit outrageous. Generally speaking, whether its bounty hunters, mercenaries, adventurers, or other superhumans causing harm to ordinary people during a task, or destroying the houses where they live during combat, the compensation is within a controllable and acceptable range, and it usually doesnt exceed a hundred Gold Coins. But this time, because they underestimated the power of Old man Lances Sword Intent Scroll, nearly half of the City Lords Mansion was destroyed, and more than a dozen servants were injured. Find more to read on empire The loss amounted to nearly eight thousand Gold Coins, thankfully the City Lords Mansion in Lionheart City cut it by four thousand Gold Coins. Even so, the remaining more than three thousand in indemnity, for the bounty hunters, the Bronze Guild, and the client Old man Lance, is still a significant expenditure. Everyones trying to swindle me. Old man Lance gnashed his teeth in hatred. Death God Solomon told him that the lich was near Lionheart City, and he subconsciously assumed the lich lived far from Lionheart City, in the backcountry. In his mind, he set the expectation that Louis and those three idiots would use the Sword Intent Scroll in a place far from human towns. Who would have thought that a lich, who is reclusive and fond of eerie atmospheres, transformed into the steward of the City Lords Mansion? Those three idiots also mistakenly thought that the power of his Sword Intent Scroll wasnt great. Piling up one rightful misunderstanding after another led to his financial disaster coming true. The first rule in the Extraordinary Codex is: Superhumans must prioritize ensuring that their superhuman power does not accidentally injure or kill ordinary people without superhuman power while carrying out a task or fulfilling a commission. When destroying the houses, furniture, or other property of ordinary people during combat, they must compensate at market value. If he hadnt walked in the Human World, he, a grown Black Dragon, wouldnt believe there is a codex that constrains superhumans there. For humans without superhuman power, the birth of the Extraordinary Codex has relieved their worries of being killed at any time by those with superhuman power. Out of curiosity, he even went out of his way to research and consult ancient texts to find out under what circumstances the Extraordinary Codex came into existence. And indeed, he found some outrageous facts. The Extraordinary Codex had existed even before he hatched from his shell. The Extraordinary Codex came about due to a very long war that once erupted between ordinary humans and superhumans. That war directly brought an end to a dazzling and prosperous era of humanity. And then the Extraordinary Codex was born. It wasnt until he was nearly two thousand years old that he found out there was an Extraordinary Codex in the Human World. Good thing too. Otherwise, some superhumans might really not take the lives of ordinary people seriously at all. But, a common persons life is a life. So mine, a grown Black Dragon, isnt a life? More than a thousand Gold Coins, this is no different from taking my life. The problem is, I cant pass this debt on to those three unlucky kids. After all, when those kids took on my commission, they were not out to make much money from me, and they almost died What if I became a heartless Black Dragon? Without a conscience, although I might not earn much, at the very least I wouldnt have to lose money. Chapter 64 - 64 Evil Dragon, I Sing a Song for You Chapter 64 Evil Dragon, I Sing a Song for You ` The Extraordinary Codexhas no binding force on an Evil Dragon. He refused to pay the compensation, and the City Lords Mansion of Lionheart City may not dare to come after him for the debt. If the Bronze Guild refuses to pay the compensation, well the Superhuman Guild of Norde Kingdom will approach the Superhuman Guild of the kingdom where the Bronze Bounty Guild is located to negotiate. This scenario may not happen unless the City Lords Mansion of Lionheart City insists on compensation. If the City Lord of Lionheart City adopts an attitude of if they pay, good; if not, let it be, then the Bronze Bounty Guild could delay for a while or pay a small part of the compensation. Over time, the matter would fade away. Ordinary people would not readily hold extraordinary beings accountable, even with the existence of The Extraordinary Codex. Faced with extraordinary beings, ordinary people still inherently revere them. Provoking or extorting an extraordinary being is something ordinary people dont have the guts for, as for the riffraff after provoking an extraordinary being, theyll be severely injured, if not on the brink of death ... Extraordinary beings dont need to take any responsibility. Lord Lance, you dont need to look so worried. When I communicated with the City Lords Mansion of Lionheart City, I specifically asked if we could use some superhuman items as payment for the debt. They said it was possible. So, Lord Lance, if you dont have that many Gold Coins on you, you can allocate some potions. Your mixed potions possess Supernatural Power and the City Lords Mansion of Lionheart City would accept them, the valuation also high. If you dont feel like mixing potions, some of the antique paintings, historical artifacts, or ancient items youve collected over the years will also be accepted by the City Lords Mansion of Lionheart City. Oh, and one more thing, Lord Lance the City Lords Mansion of Lionheart City also said if we can persuade the owner of the Sword Intent Scroll to take his daughter as a student or apprentice, he not only would waive the need for us to compensate, but he would even be willing to sell some valuable items from the City Lords Mansion as a thank you gift. Even being a nominal student or apprentice would suffice. So, Lord Lance, do you know the Swordsman who gifted you the Sword Intent Scroll? I do not. Become a mentor to the daughter of a city lord? He was already busy raising a Young Dragon; where would he find the time to teach a student? If one day the Young Dragon wanted a human playmate, he might consider taking a little girl whom he found agreeable as his student. If he didnt have to use Gold Coins as compensation, he could accept the debt worth a thousand Gold Coins. He had plenty of ready-made potions. Transformation Potions, Invisibility Potions, Healing Potions, Defense Potions, Kidney-Strengthening and Body-Fortifying Potions, and those that could grant ordinary people Supernatural Power for a short duration. Just pouring some of these potions into a small bottle would sell for a good amount. As for artifacts, paintings, and long-aged collectibles, he had those as well. He even possessed precious paintings by the renowned historical artist Lance, guaranteed to be authentic treasures. Throughout these years of wandering, Ive indeed collected quite a few treasures. You ask Never mind, Ill send you a few bottles of potions and a few paintings later, let the City Lords Mansion of Lionheart City appraise them and see how much they are worth, refund the excess and supplement the shortfall. Oh Lord Lance, your complexion has finally returned to normal? I prefer the cheerful you. When you dont speak and wear a grim expression it frightens us. Ill also send you three bottles of Healing Potions to give to those three blockheads: Louis, Dalton, and Bazel to drink. Uh Lord Lance maybe we should let them heal slowly The potions crafted by Lord Lance could cause ordinary people to grow strange things, hailed as miraculous, called Extraordinary Elixirs! If extraordinary beings drank them and grew strange things that would be considered a mutation If she dared to send those potions to Louis, Dalton, and Bazel upon receiving them they would probably be afraid to drink them There are no side effects, let them drink with ease. Well then okay Meredith dared not refuse, for fear that angering Lord Lance might turn her into a guinea pig for potion testing. Lord Lance you still seem to be in a bad mood Let me sing a song for you. You always say that spending money wards off misfortune, right? This money just consider it spent for that purpose. ???? It was fine for him to say that to others, but not for others to say it to him. Because forcing him to spend money was the greatest disaster! An Evil Dragon like him not becoming a disaster for others was already quite fortunate; who would dare to be a disaster for him? Legendary heroes and epic warriors who burst with vigor at every chance were exceptions; they were like indestructible cockroaches. Left with just a sliver of health, they could still turn the tide. Lord Lance, Ill sing a song for you to lighten your mood. This song Little Bunny Foo Foo, is dedicated to Lord Lance. ` Meredith cleared her throat and began to sing Little Bunny Foo Foo. Little Bunny Foo Foo, open the door quickly, open it now, I want to come in. Not opening, not opening, I cant open, Mommy isnt back, no matter who it is, Im not opening.. This cheerful nursery rhyme was also taught to her by Old Man Lance, who could write nursery rhymes and clearly had the heart of a child at heart. He was quick to temper but also quick to cheer up, and very easy to placate. Just dont talk about money with the old man, talking about money with himhed sayit hurts the feelings.. . Lances mood improved somewhat, as a love for gold coins was branded into the very essence of Dragon Soul and Bones. Asking him for gold coins was a no-go, but potions were fine, because he could mix them up anytime. Lanceare you feeling better now? The Young Dragon wanted to comment on Merediths bunny-girl act as even the face of an Evil Dragon was dark. How could she tell that the Evil Dragons mood had lightened? Experience tales with empire Wasnt it always the same? Its just like the Evil Dragon asking her every morningif he had dark circles under his eyes You are a Black Dragon, with or without dark circleseven if you beat her, this Princessshe couldnt tell anyway. Feeling better. Feeling better? Singing to an Evil Dragon makes its mood improve? Then let me sing you a song too. You can sing? Of course. As a princess of the empire, how could she possibly not know how to sing? She could even dance. Lance became interested, Ive got to hear this. Mimicking Meredith, the Young Dragon cleared his throat and began to sing a ballad for the Evil Dragon. Improving the mood of an Evil Dragon was a kind of repayment, wasnt it? Little White Rabbit, white and pure, two ears standing up straight, loves to eat carrots and greens, hopping and jumping so cutelysocute. As the Young Dragon sang, he hopped about like a bunny in front of the Evil Dragon, even going so far as to grab two red carrots with his Dragon Claws and place them on his bald purple head to look more like a bunny. Er Gouzi saw the Young Dragons bunny dance, lay on the ground, his two dog heads grinning widely, ceaselessly slapping the ground with his paws. The Young Dragons bunny dance was killing him with laughter. Turtle laughed as well. Evil Dragon Lance laughed too, once again feeling the joy of raising a whelp, as the hopping and jumping antics of the Young Dragon looked so silly and foolish. Especially using red carrots as bunny ears She didnt resemble a bunnyshe looked more like a silly, foolish big gray wolf The Young Dragon sensed his unhappiness and chose this way to cheer him up. Dont laugh, Er Gouzi, youre not allowed to laugh. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Er Gouzi pointed at Evil Dragon Lance with his paw, indicating if Evil Dragon Lance could laugh, why couldnt he? Dont wave your paw around, Im not laughing. Your mouth is stretched wide enough to swallow a Young Dragon, and you say youre not laughing? Dragon Whelp, tonight the sea is frozen over, lets go spark-iron flowers. ???? Chapter 65 - 65 Hurry up and commit suicide; I’ll take you on a tour of heaven. Chapter 65 Hurry up and commit suicide; Ill take you on a tour of heaven. The sea had been frozen by the Evil Dragon Although the frozen area wasnt very large, it still left the Young Dragon astonished. There had been no chanting of curses or the use of any artifact imbued with Supernatural Powers; the Evil Dragon had merely touched the water surface with its tail, and the churning sea water crisply turned into crystal-clear ice. At the moment the seawater froze, it seemed as though snowflakes briefly fluttered down, then vanished in an instant. Shocking. She had seen superfine beings compete in the Imperial Capital before, but even when they released their source energy fully, it wasnt as shocking as the sight of the Evil Dragon freezing the sea. Mainly because having a Black Dragon freeze a section of the sea right before her eyes was just unbelievable. ... If a Frost Giant Dragon had frozen a section of the sea before her, she might still have been shocked, but it wouldnt have seemed so preposterous. A Black Dragon mastering the Power of Frost would have probably left even a Frost Giant Dragon dumbfounded for quite some time upon witnessing this scene. The area of the sea within her view was mostly frozen by the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon wondered if the Evil Dragon wanted to, he could probably freeze the entire surrounding half of the sea. Shortly after the sea surface had frozen, Er Gouzi ran onto it and frolicked, sprinting a distance before flopping down on the ice, letting his body spin and tumble Er Gouzi was ice-skating Turtle carefully tested the thickness of the ice, ensuring it could support its weight. It retreated a little, then rapidly ran from the beach towards the ice. As soon as its turtle shell touched the ice, it tucked in its limbs Squinting his eyes, he enjoyed the thrill of gliding on ice. When nearly coming to a stop, Turtle stretched out its claws, calling for the Young Dragon to shove it on the ice. It wanted to be spun around on the ice. The Young Dragon instantly understood Turtles intentions, dashing across the ice and charging at Turtle with all his might. Turtle was sent sliding across the ice by the Young Dragon, who then tumbled because of the rebound force Seeing the Young Dragon fall, Er Gouzi ran over and bit onto the Young Dragons tail, intending to parade the Young Dragon around on the ice But he was promptly sent flying by a startled kick from the Young Dragon, sliding far away across the ice. Evil Dragon Lance, seeing his own Young Dragon and pets play so joyfully on the beach, walked onto the ice to join the Young Dragon, Turtle, and Er Gouzi in their fun. To make sure Turtle had the best time, he whipped his Dragon tail onto Turtles shell, and the immense force instantly turned Turtle into a streak of light disappearing across the ice slipping into the ocean not yet frozen Seeing this, Er Gouzi was about to run But before he could, Evil Dragon Lances tail landed on him turning him into a dazzling firework on the ice whooshing into the sea Read new adventures at empire The Young Dragon, seeing this, began to shout loudly. Let me skate by myself, let me skate by myself Dont whip me with your tail Whats the fun in skating alone? Its fun when we do it together. Playing on the ice is only enjoyable when everyone is involved. Lance flashed a grin at the Young Dragon, grabbed its tail with a Dragon Claw spun in place and then released his claw The Young Dragons screams echoed through the night sky Turtle, who had just crawled back onto the ice from the sea, saw the Young Dragon screaming as it charged towards him It barely had time to dodge before the Young Dragons massive body slammed into its shell, knocking Turtle, who had just climbed onto the ice, back into the sea The Young Dragon desperately clawed at the ice, but in the end could not remain atop and tumbled into the ocean as well. After a while, Turtle and the Young Dragon, with their claws hooked on the ice, half in the sea and half on the ice, glared angrily at Evil Dragon Lance squatting on the ice. Er Gouzi, paddling over, joined them beside, becoming part of the team glaring at Evil Dragon Lance. Playing with Evil Dragon Lance and being played by Evil Dragon Lance are two entirely different concepts! It was clear that the three of them were the ones being played by Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance might have had his fun, but they certainly did not. Turtle and Er Gouzi both turned their heads to look at the Young Dragon. Why are you looking at me? Woof woof woof woof woof woof Er Gouzi barked while making repeated gestures with his paw at the Evil Dragon. You mean the three of us together take on Evil Dragon Lance? Muttering under his breath, the Young Dragon saw the two dog heads of Er Gouzi nod in agreement. We cant beat him Hes too big, the three of us cant even shake him Er Gouzi drew two fierce Dragon mouths on the ice with his paw, one significantly larger than the other. Er Gouzi then patted the smaller Dragon mouth he had drawn. After staring blankly for a while, the Young Dragon caught on to what Er Gouzi meant they were to make Evil Dragon shrink, then all three of them would take on the Evil Dragon together. Make Evil Dragon shrink? Both of Er Gouzis heads nodded at the same time, the silly Young Dragon had finally caught on for once. What if Evil Dragon hits me? Woof. You mean if Evil Dragon dares to hit me, youd dare to bite him? Woof. Youre not lying to me? Woof. Alright then. The alliance between the Young Dragon, Turtle, and Er Gouzi sprang into action. The Young Dragon approached Evil Dragon Lance, stepped forward, and upon seeing Evil Dragon looking at her, she stepped back, hiding behind Turtle, and mustered the courage to say, Youre too big, we cant play with you like this, you need to shrink a bit, then we can play together. Okay. Lance shrank down, his Dragon body reducing to just over three meters. Seeing this, Turtle couldnt help himself and charged at Evil Dragon with increased speed. Turtle met his maker, spiraling upward to the heavens Despite his reduced size, Evil Dragons strength was still incredibly overwhelming; he lifted Turtle above his head, rotating Turtles shell up and down repeatedly Upon witnessing this scene, Young Dragon and Er Gouzi exchanged a glance and turned to run away. Evil Dragon Lance was too ferocious to handle Dont run, Im about to send your little friend flying towards you. With Evil Dragons toss, Turtle glided against the ice and was flung away; the Young Dragon and Er Gouzi, hearing the commotion behind them, turned to look, nearly having their souls scared out of them as Turtle spun towards them They cried out, accelerating their pace and wailing as Turtle slammed into them, sending both hurtling into the sea That darned Evil Dragon Lance Happiness is something to be shared, but as it turns out we three became the source of your amusement Did you freeze the ocean for the Young Dragon to play Or was it all for your own amusement? Er Gouzi, Turtle, and Young Dragon mentally ranted against Evil Dragon Lance When Turtle, Er Gouzi, and Young Dragon climbed back onto the ice surface, they looked at each other and decided to abandon Evil Dragon Lance, opting to play on their own Er Gouzi wanted to ice skate, so Young Dragon grabbed its two hind legs, imitating how Lance had swung her around, made a circle, and then let goEr Gouzi took off spinning in place on the ice Young Dragon wants to ice skate? With just a light bump from Turtle, the Young Dragon seated on the ice spun off gliding away. Turtle wanted to play, so Young Dragon and Er Gouzi pushed Turtles behind to make it glide. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance felt a strange sensation in his heart, theyre all family, so why have they excluded me, the head of the family? We agreed to play together, yet you started to play on your own Have you spared a thought for the feelings of the head of the family? Lets play together What met Evil Dragon Lance were three pairs of disdainful eyes .. Just as Lance was about to play by himself, a dark scythe spun through the air near the Dragon horns and hovered in mid-air. A projection screen appeared, and Hell Death God Solomon showed up in the projection. Hurry, hurry, hurry, Lance, hurry up and commit suicide, and Ill take you on a trip to paradise. ??? Chapter 66 - 66 Accept this Good Guy Card Chapter 66 Accept this Good Guy Card Disdain filled the vertical pupils of Evil Dragon Lance Jin Hong as he wondered how he ended up with such a Hell Grim Reaper. Whose Grim Reaper wishes every day for their own apprentice to die as soon as possible? Experience new tales on empire If he couldnt be worked to death, theyd push him to suicide instead, and to make death seem worthwhile, they even spoke of taking him on a tour of heaven. Im not lying to you, I really got the chance for an exchange tour in heaven. For you, I specifically applied for a spot, and since the higher-ups know I have an outstanding partner in the Human World, they approved my application. The condition, however, is that you must get a promotion and a raise. Travel to heaven with me as an underling Hell Grim Reaper, and when we return from heaven, Ill be promoted to a near-second-level Grim Reaper, and as for you you will officially become a first-level Reaper, inheriting the area Im responsible for. Of course, you cant inherit the apprentice Reapers Ive signed on before; youll have to find strong humans on your own and develop them as your apprentice Reapers. Another thing, some of the policies here in hell have been relaxed. Apprentice Reapers dont necessarily have to be necromancers anymore. If youre capable, you can even sign an apprentice Death God Contract with temple clergy. ... Besides the temple clergy who can become Apprentice Reapers, supers from other professions in the Human World can also take on the role of Apprentice Reapers. Lance, I dont know about the resources other newly appointed first-level Reapers have, but for you I can assure you that once youre promoted to a first-level Hell Grim Reaper, youll definitely have resources that could rival those of the best in the other Hell regions reserves. The regions managed by Hell were vast, and outstanding Reapers were emerging in great numbers. The more exceptional a Reaper was, the more resources they received. Lance was outstanding, and there were quite a few Reapers in other regions of Hell just as excellent as Lance, even superior apprentice Reapers. With the policy changes in Hell, there would be more and more outstanding apprentice Reapers. In the future, it wouldnt be surprising to see temple clergy tricked by some first-level Reaper into signing an Apprentice Death God Contract. And then they would become Hells Apprentice Reapers If Lance became a first-level Hell Grim Reaper, given his temperament, such things were very likely to happen to him. .. Lance felt that Death God Solomon might really see him as one of his own. He disclosed the new policies in Hell without hesitation. If he continued as an apprentice Reaper and Solomon couldnt wait for him Would he one day come directly out of Hell and harvest him with the Grim Reapers Scythe? And then forcefully take him to Hell to get that promotion and raise? That possibility wasnt nonexistent. Maybe next time, bring me on a tour to heaven next time. Havent you lived long enough? So, you contacted me just to get me to commit suicide so you could take me on a tour to heaven? Yes, there are Angels in heaven, said theyd let you meet the Angels, to broaden your horizons but you still cant bear to leave the Human World. Tell me, an old bachelor like you, with no children or wife what is there in the Human World worth clinging to? Solomon Whats up? Come to the Human World and harvest my life, I want to go down and be a Grim Reaper. Really? Death God Solomon was overjoyed. Yeah. Forget it, I know what youre thinking, you want to beat me up. Death God Solomon still knew a bit about Lance, the apprentice Reaper. He was sure Lance wanted to punch him; Solomon had no clout over him as a Hell Grim Reaper. When he first signed the apprentice Death God Contract with Lance, Lance had a good attitude towards him. But a few decades after signing on as an apprentice Reaper, this guys attitude had taken a nosedive. Days of slacking off and blending in at work had begun. Everyone wished him dead, but he just wouldnt die, and when offered a promotion and a raise, he didnt even want it. That really worried him as the Hell Grim Reaper. If you dont have anything else, Im going to end the projection call. Dont be in a rush to turn off the projection, theres one more thing. What is it? Do you remember that necromancer bounty task from the other day? Mhm. Ive imprisoned that necromancers ghost in the Reapers Prison. The issue I want to discuss is related to this necromancer. While in the Human World, he killed a butler from the City Lords Mansion. He trapped the butlers soul inside his ghost soul, and then disguised himself as the butler to roam the human world. After you killed him, I guided the butlers soul to hell. Then I discovered that this butlers soul not only qualified to enter heaven, but he also had quite good management abilities. With a bit of training, he could become an excellent Grim Reaper assistant. Im thinking of keeping him in hell to train him for a while, so when you come down later, having this assistant will save you a lot of trouble. However, the butlers soul has an obsession, that is, his unfulfilled wish. When he left, he couldnt properly say goodbye to someone he cared about in the Human World. Thus, he requested my help hoping I could fulfill his last wish, and as a way to show his gratitude, hes willing to give up his chance to enter heaven. Hell stay in hell and become a Grim Reaper assistant. Are you interested in meeting this butler? Human souls that qualify for heaven are very rare in hell. After death, everyones soul wishes to enter heaven, but sadly, not all qualify. In hell, having a soul that qualifies for heaven as a Grim Reaper assistant is quite a face-saving matter for a Grim Reaper. A soul that can enter heaven? Yes. Im interested in meeting him. What would a soul that can enter heaven look like? Lance was curious, as normally, souls that could enter heaven would immediately be guided away by heaven after death. A soul that looked kindly and benevolent and emitted a faint white light appeared on Death God Solomons scythe. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The soul was clothed in a pure white Soul Garment, the symbol of heaven. Brandon, this is Lance. Hes my partner in the mortal world. Tell him your last wish. As for whether hes interested in fulfilling it, I cant say. Thank you, Death God, Brandon bowed to Death God Solomon and then turned and bowed to Lance, And thank you, Lord Lance. If it werent for you, my soul would still be imprisoned in that necromancers ghost soul. Tell me about your last wish. Lord Lance, my last wish is to entrust you to visit the City Lords Mansion in Lionheart City and tell Miss Joanna the real cause of my death. Miss Joanna is someone I watched grow up. When she was young and the city lord was too busy to spend time with her, I was the one looking after her most of the time. Over time, the young lady came to see me as family, as a relative. My sudden death must be difficult for her to accept, and even if the people of Lionheart City say I was killed by the necromancer, I doubt shell believe it. Im afraid that over time, a seed of hatred will grow in her heart. So, Id like to request, Lord Lance, please do not let this child be blinded by hatred. If possible, Id also like to ask you to stay at the City Lords Mansion for a while as a temporary butler, spending time with the young lady under the guise of being a distant relative of mine. I will pay you, Lord Lance. Death God Solomon said I would get a salary as a Grim Reaper assistant, and I am willing to use my next ten years salary as a reward to thank you. Why do you qualify to enter heaven? Im not very clear on the specifics, but during my lifetime, I adopted a number of orphans, and most of my salary went to those unfortunate children. Miss Joanna would occasionally join me to see those kids. My qualification for heaven may have something to do with that? So youre a good person after all. Here, take this card of goodwill. Ill take on your last wish. Chapter 67 - 67 Cunning and Childish Evil Dragon Chapter 67 Cunning and Childish Evil Dragon Good people are wonderful, and Black Dragon Lance loves good people the most. Find adventures on empire When he walked in the Human World, he occasionally did good deeds, believing that accumulating kindness would bring luck. It really did bring luck. In his ancestral memory, there was a fragment about a black dragon who liked to dig graves and then this dragon, who constantly lost at gambling, ended up in considerable debt. Just like that black dragon in the ancestral memory, it was clear that too much mischief had been done. Which led to his bad luck. ... He liked the kind like Brandon, who was willing to dedicate his own salary to good deeds. Not to mention the steward spent it all on those orphaned human children. The stewards kind act would change the childrens fate, ensuring at the very least, that once they grew up, they wouldnt turn to stealing or robbing; those who felt kindness might even pass Brandons benevolence on. Meeting such a good person, helping him fulfill his last wish was no big deal. Solomon, I really like this guy, so make sure you dont let him leave hell. Cultivate him well for me; after I die, I want him to be my Grim Reaper assistant. Cultivating him is no problem, but could you give me an idea of when you might die? Soon, soon, I have a premonition I wont live many more years. .. Solomon had a feeling of history repeating itself, soon, soon I wont live many years, and then that damn Lance would go on to live another hundred years No matter what, he would still pray to Hades in his heart, hoping Lance was telling the truth, hoping he really didnt have many years to live Rest assured, Lord Lance, as long as you dont disdain me, Id be happy to stay in hell and serve Lord Solomon and Lord Lance. Brandon, think carefully. If you go to heaven, you might be reborn into a wealthy family next life, perhaps even have the chance to become a noble. If you stay in hell, youll probably only be a Grim Reapers assistant. Thats fine, being a Grim Reapers assistant sounds like a good job. If you went to heaven, I would also fulfill your last wish for you. Hell isnt as scary as I imagined, and while alive, I might have fantasized about entering heaven after death. Now that Im truly dead and in hell, having met Death God Solomon and such a benevolent Grim Reaper like you, Lord Lance, I suddenly think hell is pretty good too Death God Solomon is very nice. Lord Lance is also very nice. These two Lords interact like old friends, and he was eager to serve them both. The allure of heaven wasnt as strong as before for him. Good man, take this good person card as well. Although youre giving up the chance to go to heaven, I dont mind taking you on a trip to heaven to let you see it. Initially, this opportunity was requested for Lance, but that rascal Lance was too reluctant to commit suicide. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, Ill give this slot to you instead. After speaking to Brandon, Solomon turned to Lance: Do you mind if Brandon takes your spot to heaven? I dont mind. Thank you, Lord Solomon, and thank you, Lord Lance. Brandon was touched, feeling lucky to have met two kind Grim Reapers and being able to work for them It was an honor. Lord Lance, to help you quickly gain the trust of Miss Joanna and the lord of the city, Ill tell you some of their preferences Mhm. Miss Joanna likes sweets, enjoys sour and sweet fruits prefers her steak well-done She likes planting flowers and she also likes . Evil Dragon Lance was spun around on the ice by the rapidly spinning Turtle, and the Young Dragon and Er Gouzi, seeing Turtle succeed, hurriedly pushed the Turtle towards the beach. Not giving Evil Dragon Lance a chance for retaliation. Indeed, to deal with Evil Dragon Lance, sneak attacks were necessary. Why run? Come back, its time to forge fireworks. Lance watched his raised Young Dragon, dog, and turtle team up against him and mentally cursed them as ungrateful brats. Hearing that the Evil Dragon wanted to forge fireworks, the Young Dragon, Er Gouzi, and Turtle stopped their escape and returned. Lance, whats forging fireworks? Youll find out soon. Huh? Why did you put me and Er Gouzi on Turtles back? Oh, to prepare for the forging of iron flowers Ahhh Evil Dragon you tricked us!!! Turtle, spinning, slid into the sea with the young dragon and Er Gouzi on its back. Evil Dragon Lance!!! Cunning and childish!!! Petty and grudge-holding!!! Fortunately, they saw the iron flowers that the Evil Dragon had talked about. The red-hot molten iron was struck by the Evil Dragons claw high into the sky, where thousands of iron flowers burst into a sky full of stars, dazzling and stunning. It wasnt as flashy as fireworks, but it was even brighter than them. The iron flowers scattered across the sky, turning into a golden rain of flowers, like shooting stars or glittering trees of fire blooming brilliantly in the night, a beauty that left the young dragon in awe. Er Gouzi chased after the golden iron flowers falling from the sky. The young dragon was afraid of being burnt by the iron flowers, and at first, she dodged everywhere, but when she saw Er Gouzi chasing the golden iron flowers on the ice, she plucked up her courage, ran under the blooming iron flowers, and admired the beautiful scene the Evil Dragon had displayed for her, a young dragon. Crouched on the ice, the young dragon watched the falling golden flowers and thought, if the Evil Dragon showed this beautiful scene to the human princesses he had captured before. Would any human princess be moved by the Evil Dragon and then fall in love with him? Clearly possessing the talent and means to be a terrible dragon, yet he claimed he had never been in love. If the Evil Dragon applied his playful and childish side to dating, he wouldnt have been single until now Well the precondition is that the Evil Dragon doesnt look too ugly when transformed into a human, because if hes too hideous the princess might be moved, but she definitely wouldnt fall for the Evil Dragon The iron flowers Theyre really beautiful Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, June 28th, night. The Evil Dragon made young dragon Lucia witness a very beautiful iron flower show. ToNights beauty would become the most exquisite and precious memory fragment in young dragon Lucias mind. That night, young dragon Lucia had a very beautiful dream. Unlike the previous nights, where when she slept, she only dreamt of the Evil Dragon bellowing as he taught her Dragon Script Its weird, the Evil Dragon had said with his inherited memories, learning Dragon Script in her dreams would be easy Then why, when learning Dragon Script in her dreams, could she still dream of the Evil Dragon roaring and calling her an idiot? And poking her head with his Dragon Claw Fortunately, tonights dream was a nice one Wake up, wake up, Lance, the suns up, its time for us to go train our Health Cultivation Skill. The young dragon got up early, probably because she hadnt had a nightmare the night before, she awoke refreshed this morning and not at all groggy. Evil Dragon, who usually wakes up early, woke up a bit late this morning; the past few days, it had always been the Evil Dragon calling her to get up. How did you wake up so early today? The Evil Dragon opened his eyes, yawned, and sat up amongst the soft flowers and grass. The spirited young dragon, full of vitality. Why is the young dragon so excited this morning? I had a good sleep last night, so naturally, I woke up early. Lets hurry, its time to go train our Health Cultivation Skills. Heh, youre proud just because you got up early for one day, the Evil Dragon stood up and stretched his limbs, Little whelp would you like to go play in the Human World for a few days? Will we come back after going to the Human World? Why wouldnt we come back? We are going out to have fun, not moving house. Well play outside for a few days and then return Arent you supposed to be going to the Human World to be a Temporary Butler? Chapter 68 - 68 I hope you can care for me until the end of my life. Chapter 68 I hope you can care for me until the end of my life. Last night, she overheard the Evil Dragon and the Hell Grim Reaper while they were communicating through a projected call. A human butler named Brandon wanted to ask the Evil Dragon to take on the role of a temporary butler and accompany a young lady named Joanna in the Human World. If the Evil Dragon went, he probably wouldnt be able to return for a short while. As for whether she wanted to go to the Human World of course she did. Being an imperial princess from the Human World, how could she not desire to visit the Human World? Moreover, she had almost stayed on the island for half a month, and although she had no worries about food and drink after a long time she inevitably missed the hustle and bustle of the Human World. The imperial princess, who was only fifteen years old, naturally preferred the glitzy and glamorous world of humanity. Im not sending you to the Human World to be a temporary butler, but to be a young girls emotional mentor, to heal the emotional scars of a young human girl, and to also prepare you for some exposure to the Human World, Lance lifted his Dragon Claw and touched the Young Dragons head. ... The Young Dragon had recently become somewhat reticent, occasionally flying onto Turtles back, lying there and staring at the sea lost in thought. She didnt seem to like staying on the island all the time, and although the Young Dragon didnt say so, he could still sense it. Young Dragons of this age are at their peak of curiosity and desire to explore, and staying in one area for a long time can indeed make a Young Dragon feel stifled. He wanted the Young Dragon to stay on the island until she was capable of protecting herself before venturing out to see and experience the outside world. He firmly believed that this was for the Young Dragons own good. It never occurred to him to consider whether the Young Dragon could adapt to such a life. The Young Dragon was not him. Their living environments were different, and so were their encounters. In his youth, he could spend decades in one area because he had no adult Giant Dragons to raise him, and his living environment was quite harsh. He dared not make contact with humans for fear of encountering powerful humans who might abduct him and turn him into armor or a belt. The Young Dragon was different. She had a Black Dragon Dad with some strength, so there was no need for her to live like he did in his youth. If she got bored staying on the island and wanted to play in the Human World, to change her mood a bit, that was possible. With him, her Black Dragon Dad, to Escort and Protect her, could there be any humans who might harm her? As for studying and getting stronger, she could take her time. The Young Dragon was not human; she had plenty of time to learn and grow stronger slowly. There was no need to be so rigid in educating the Young Dragon. If she wanted to play, then he would take her out to play. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even during play, she could learn a few things. This was his first time interacting with a Young Dragon, the first time being a dad taking care of a child, so it was normal to have some shortcomings. Correcting them in time, promptly adjusting the way he interacted with the Young Dragon was important. Being a qualified Black Dragon Dad was a challenging task. Dragon Whelp, weve been together for nearly half a month now, and youve seen that Im not as scary and unreasonable as you imagined, so, in the future, if you have any thoughts, you can talk to me directly. For example, if youre bored on the island and want to go out to play, you can ask me if I can take you to the Human World, or go to other places to visit. Explore more stories with empire Generally, I will agree. Of course, if you complete the lessons and homework Ive assigned to you beyond expectations, I will give you some additional rewards. Maybe I will even award you certificates, like a silver certificate for the Three Goods Young Dragon, or perhaps a gold certificate for the [Five Goods Young Dragon], and besides these, there are also [Diligent Study Award], [Brave Young Dragon Award], and so on. If you manage to earn these certificates, you can keep them, and when you grow up, one day you might come across them unexpectedly and youll realize, it turns out I was so outstanding in my youth. . Why does it feel like the Evil Dragon is coaxing a child? Hes just like parents who use money or candy to persuade their children to study hard. Well, she is a Young Dragon, so it seems normal for the Evil Dragon to coddle her like a child. Still, something feels a bit off. As for whats off The gaze! Yes! Its the gaze! The way the Evil Dragon looks at her is somewhat odd! That indulgent look Its just like the way the noble young masters in the imperial capital look at their beloved Could it be that as they spend more time together, the Evil Dragon finds her more and more adorable? And grows fonder of her? No, that wont do. Shes still young; the Evil Dragon cant like her. She should take the chance to run away. Otherwise, what if one day the Evil Dragon couldnt help himself and confessed to her She didnt even know how to refuse. At this stage, the Evil Dragon was raising her like a Young Dragon. After a few hundred or a thousand more years what the Evil Dragon would raise her as was hard to say. The perception of the Evil Dragon was very acute. He must have sensed something to suddenly say so much to her. Perhaps his sudden decision to go to the Human World had something to do with her, the Young Dragon. She couldnt stay put on the island. The Evil Dragon found the island very comfortable. Basking in the sun in the morning. Going for a swim in the infinity pool at noon. Making tea for himself in the afternoon. And at night taking a dip in the hot spring before bed. The Evil Dragon knew how to enjoy life. He even knew how to enjoy life better than her, the imperial princess. But taking a hot spring bath really was comfortable. Hehe, she had followed the Evil Dragon to the hot spring several times. I will study hard, dont treat me like a child and that that you know thank you for taking care of me I will definitely repay your kindness to me in the future, really! Except for not being your wife, everything else is possible. Young Dragon Lucia added silently in her heart. You dont need to repay me. If you really want to repay me, just take care of me in my old age and see me off when I die. That that if I live past you its not like I cant take care of you in your old age and see you off The Young Dragon muttered quietly. She estimated there was a great chance that it would be the Evil Dragon taking care of her in her old age and seeing her off, not just a great chance but a certainty if she couldnt escape in the next few decades! When she died of old age, she could forget about becoming the emperor. She might as well go to hell and take up the Evil Dragons position as the Grim Reaper in advance. By the way, Lance, if you go to the Human World, will you take that squid lady? What squid lady? Child, Im 3455 years old this year. At my age, my memory isnt so good. Evil Dragon was shirking responsibility. But its right not to bring the squid lady. The Evil Dragon had said that if the inexperienced squid lady went to the Human World, shed want to taste everything she saw. In that case, who knows if people walking on the streets might end up in the mouth of the squid lady So when do you plan to go to the Human World? July first. Today is June 29th, tomorrow, the day after? The day after tomorrow the Evil Dragon would take her to the Human World for fun! Yayd(???)! Will you bring Er Gouzi and Turtle? No, I wont take them. If you miss them, we can always come back. Ah? Then how long do we have to fly? For me, I can fly back in a day. As for you it might take ten days, half a month, or maybe even a month. But I have a portal. With coordinates set, we can play in the Human World during the day and return through the portal to sleep at night. ??? Ive started to brew my farewell speech in my heart, and youre telling me that after going to the Human World, we can still come back to sleep at night? Doesnt that mean after playing in the Human World all day, she comes back at night and still has to run into Turtle? How does the poor Evil Dragon have a portal If you had a portal, why did you fly back last time Evas curse does it have a dual effect? Cursing me to become a dragon, and then making me encounter the Evil Dragon and be captured Chapter 69 - 69 Why don’t you take care of me until my dying days? Chapter 69 Why dont you take care of me until my dying days? Eva, I misunderstood you, it turns out your curse was a real curse, not a blessing Evil Dragon too was a big idiot, with a portal available and yet he chose to fly back. If he hadnt flown back that day, this phony young dragon wouldnt have been mistaken for a real one and brought to the island. With a portal, why did you still choose to fly back? Giant Dragons are the sovereigns of the skies, to enjoy the freedom of soaring and the thrill of breaking through the air with our wings isnt that very normal? Mature Giant Dragons can dominate not only the land but also the skies. To tell the truth, the sky is actually the home field for Giant Dragons, and except for beings at the saint and deity levels, no one can defeat a mature Giant Dragon in the air. I cant guarantee it for other Giant Dragons, but as for myself, if those at the saint and deity levels dont have a Divine Artifact in hand, theres absolutely no chance they could beat me in the sky. ... Just to add, besides us Giant Dragons, there is another creature that can dominate the skies: the Phoenix. If you encounter one of these birds, no matter if youre mature or not, dont rashly engage in conflict with them. If you do run into trouble, you can tell those birds that we should call our elders to resolve the issue. Oh oh oh, got it. Young Dragons have heard of the Phoenix, powerful creatures just like Giant Dragons, and its said that the Undying Flame a Phoenix spews can burn a Giant Dragon to death; whether it really can burn a Giant Dragon to death, she doesnt know. But since Evil Dragon said so, it means that Phoenixes really could pose a threat to Giant Dragons. Evil Dragon reminded her to call an elder to deal with any trouble, surely because he worried that she, as a young dragon, would be at a disadvantage. Speaking of which who should she call as her elder? She only knew Evil Dragon, this one mature Black Dragon Hey? Wait a minute when Evil Dragon talked about calling an elder he didnt mean her to call him, did he? That despicable Evil Dragon taking advantage of her! Forget it, she cant beat him, nor can she outlive him; if she does face real danger, shes sure to think of Evil Dragon first. Shes such a tragic princess, who used to think of the Empires military first when in danger After less than a month on the island, when faced with danger, her first thought was no longer the Empires military, but to call on Evil Dragon Its like having a powerful backer. To rely on the might of the dragon. Lets go, a beautiful day starts with practicing Health Cultivation Skill. Oh. The young dragon was full of vigor, looking forward to the day after tomorrow, being able to go to the Human World was good enough, and as for coming back to sleep at night well, if she has to come back, so be it shes gotten used to sleeping here for nearly half a month. At night, without being allowed to sleep in the corner, she might even find it hard to fall asleep Latter, shell tease Er Gouzi, asking if he wants to try the delicacies of the Human World, and if so accompany her in a game of Frisbee or stick-fetching. She throws, Er Gouzi fetches. The noble daughters in the capital love to play these games with their pet dogs. Shes seen it, but never played it. Er Gouzi is fierce, and if taken for a dog-walk, he might bite the young dragon in annoyance. She needs to negotiate carefully. After practicing Health Cultivation Skill and having breakfast, just when the young dragon was about to look for Er Gouzi to play, she was called by Evil Dragon. She was puzzled; there were no lessons in the morning, what did Evil Dragon want with her? Did Evil Dragon say he was going to train her in flying? Does flying ability need training? In the young dragons mind surfaced the image of Evil Dragon flying. If she pursued the level of flight that Evil Dragon achieved, it seemed she indeed needed training. To fly well and fast, dragon wings need strength. For your dragon wings to be strong, you must train them specifically. Youre in better shape than I was; when I wanted to enhance the strength of my dragon wings, I had two boulders hanging beneath them during my wing weight-training. Once I got used to the weight of the boulders, then it was a small mountain, and when the weight of the mountain couldnt affect my flying anymore, I began flying with mountains on my back. You dont need to do this, Ive refined two Gravity Source Patches. By setting the gravity parameters on these patches and sticking them on your dragon wings, you can go fly above the sea. If you cant control your wings and fall into the sea, it wont harm you. Once youve adapted to these gravity parameters, Ill gradually increase them. His heritage memory included training methods for dragon wing flight. Though he had never seen a cheap dragon dad or dragon mom, everything that should and shouldnt be in the heritage memory was there. The only thing missing was any information about a cheap dragon dad or dragon mom, just some fragmented and unclear images. As for information about Dragon Island there wasnt a single bit. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Young Dragon stretched out her wings, turning her head to look left and right. The two Gravity Source Patches were only the size of a human palm, each adorned with two adorable and dopy little Amethyst Dragons. The moment the Gravity Source Patches automatically adhered to her dragon wings, she instantly felt her wings become incredibly heavy. It was like someone accustomed to regular clothes suddenly wearing armor. Bulky and unnatural. Flapping her wings required a great deal of effort just to stir them. With her wings this heavy, could she really take flight? The Young Dragon gave it a try and managed to fly, but she was skimming just above the ground. When forced to land, she used her face as a brake Her wings were too heavy; she couldnt fly long or freely control the direction or speed of her flight. So annoying! After nearly half a month of colliding with Turtle, the day after tomorrow shed follow Evil Dragon to the Human World. She thought her life as a pretend Young Dragon was about to get sweet after all the bitterness But what awaited her was a new course. As she flew, Er Gouzi, the despicable dog, lay on his stomach in front of Evil Dragon, his paws ceaselessly striking the ground, his two dog heads laughing so hard tears came out. Turtle had a bit of a conscience, promptly closing his eyes when he saw she was about to crash to the ground. If her landing was too ridiculous to hold back laughter, even Turtle would mock her Such as after she crashed, using her face, squatting, rolling, or getting a cramp in her dragon wings and falling into the sea You darn Er Gouzi, youre not offending a clumsy Young Dragon, but the Princess of the Phalan Empire! In the future, while Turtle enjoys fine food and drink, all you can look forward to is gnawing on bones! Wow. It hurts so much, my face hurts, my mouth hurts, my butt hurts, my whole body hurts The sea water is so salty Is it still possible to cross off my first dream from my diary? I dont want to become an excellent Evil Dragon like Evil Dragon Lance anymore I want to be a useless Young Dragon Discover exclusive content at empire Under the supervision of Evil Dragon, Young Dragon Lucia flew and crashed, flew and crashed all morning. Finally, perhaps driven mad by Er Gouzi, a few times she fell like a cannonball, creating a resounding boom upon impact sending Er Gouzi flying a long distance And a few times, it was her head that sent Er Gouzi flying off into the distance Er Gouzi was so furious he ran along the beach cursing, and from time to time, he went to complain to Evil Dragon Lance, asking Evil Dragon Lance to control the Young Dragon that kept crashing into him. Lunch was grilled meat, fish soup, and some medicinal meals. The Young Dragon ate even more than Er Gouzi; she was famished after a morning of bumpy flight, she was very hungry Lance. Whats up? I have a dream. I know, I know, the dream to be an emperor. No My new dream is to be a freeloading, die-happy worthless Young Dragon, so, Lance how about you see me through to retirement? ??? Chapter 70 - 70 It seems a bit saucy... Chapter 70 It seems a bit saucy The Young Dragon got it; she thought being a useless Young Dragon was pretty good. No worries about food or drink, playing frisbee with Er Gouzi in the morning, and in the afternoon lying on Turtles shell flipping through the ancient books treasured by the Evil Dragon. At dusk, Turtle swam into the sea, and she sat on Turtles shell, admiring the beauty of the sunset while sipping on brewed black tea or fruit wine, and if she wasnt afraid of not being able to sleep at night, she could also have some coffee. As a reward, she helped Turtle clean his shell, fed him vegetables and fruits, and if he wanted meat, she could also roast a beast leg for him. On Turtles birthday, she could even make him a birthday cake. When she got bored on the island, the Evil Dragon would take her to the Human World for fun, and if she had money, she could buy some Human World delicacies for Er Gouzi and Turtle on the way back, letting them have a taste. As for returning to the Phalan Empire to become an emperor ... Of course, it would be best if she could return. If she couldnt return then shed honestly be a useless Young Dragon right here. For a useless Young Dragon, such a life was acceptable. It was just a bit less than being an emperor She didnt mind serving the Evil Dragon in his old age and death, the problem was she wouldnt outlive the Evil Dragon. Under such circumstances, it was destined to be the Evil Dragon serving her in old age and death. What was wrong with living out a perfect life as a useless Young Dragon? Moreover, after her death, she could go to hell and inherit the Evil Dragons Divine Position as the Grim Reaper. Then she could cheerfully go to the Imperial Capital of the Phalan Empire scare the stinky Empress Sister, and when the stinky Empress Sister was close to dying of old age, she would take the Grim Reapers Scythe and guide her to hell to become her little assistant. The pain in her head interrupted the Young Dragons fantasy; she had been hit by the Evil Dragon. The despicable Evil Dragon had tricked her. Just this morning, he said she should boldly speak her mind. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She boldly spoke her mind, and what she got in return was a beating The Young Dragon scurried away, holding her head. The Evil Dragon chased after the Young Dragon to beat her, not minding that the foundling Young Dragon would not serve him in his old age and death, but she even thought about making him serve her. She still wanted to be a useless Young Dragon He would beat her to death Useless Young Dragon It was a dream he himself hadnt realized He absolutely couldnt let the Young Dragon realize it for him Seeing the Evil Dragon Lance chasing the Young Dragon to beat her, Er Gouzi hurriedly fetched a stick to suggest the Evil Dragon beat the Young Dragon with it Seeing this, the Young Dragon was so irritated she clenched her teeth in anger. Fine, fine, fine, once she becomes the Emperor of the Phalan Empire, she would definitely have Eva curse this dog. The dream of being the useless Young Dragon was shattered. In the afternoon, she continued to bump into Turtle. After bumping into Turtle, she drank the elixir prepared for her by the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon said since she was going to bathe in the sea after drinking the elixir, she might as well fly there early to get used to the Gravity Source Patch on her dragon wings. Great, from the sound of the Evil Dragon from now on, she would have to fly with this Gravity Source Patch every time she flew And the day after tomorrows trip to the Human World wouldnt that just tire her to death? .. Black Dragon Calendar, Year 3455, June 29th, night. My dream of being a useless Young Dragon was shattered. Starting from today, there is an additional training item in the Young Dragons journey to become stronger: flying with the Gravity Source Patch. The Evil Dragon was preparing an elixir, saying it was for the trip to the Human World the day after tomorrow. What kind of preparation? Wouldnt she be able to come back to sleep at night without any delay? After writing, she closed her journal. Young Dragon Lucia lay beside him, watching the Evil Dragon preparing elixirs. While preparing potions, the Evil Dragon shrank his dragon body and put on a white lab coat, even wearing a mask over his dragon mouth. Very professional. Lance was preparing a shrinking potion. For the time being, the Young Dragon couldnt turn into a human; her nearly ten-meter-long dragon body was a Little One in his eyes. In the Human World, to humans, she was a colossal creature. He was preparing a bottle of shrinking potion for her to drink when visiting the Human World, which would shrink her dragon body to about one meter. He didnt need such an elixir, whether transforming into human form or walking in the Human World in any other shape, he had no problems at all. When mixing the Extraordinary Elixir, some magical phenomena would occur, such as a brief burst of dazzling radiance when two elixirs with different properties merged. These were all normal occurrences. The Young Dragon saw the Evil Dragon mixing elixirs for the first time, and she found it magical whenever there was a rise of light. The Evil Dragon Lance had two types of medicines, one was the elixir he was currently mixing, and the other was the pills. The pills were all sealed by the Evil Dragon Lance in wooden boxes. The Evil Dragon said that the effects of the pills were unstable, and what adverse reactions might occur after taking them, he did not know. As for the effects, he knew. Inside the wooden box with a lightning bolt symbol were pills that, once consumed, allowed one to briefly control Thunder Source Energy. As for the duration, the Evil Dragon said it was roughly over two hours but less than four hours. Adverse reactions: Still unclear. In the box marked with a snowflake, there were pills that enabled mastery of Ice and Snow Source Energy. After consumption, the effects would last for over an hour but less than three hours. Adverse reactions: Ordinary people might freeze to death immediately after taking it, while the extraordinary ones might experience body stiffness for a few days, other adverse reactions, still unclear. The pills in the other boxes were all Extraordinary Pills, and the consequences were quite severe if they werent consumed by someone with supernatural abilities. The Young Dragon came to a conclusion, the potions mixed by the Evil Dragon were milder in effect, while the pills were fierce and domineering It was best not to take them unless one was in a desperate situation. Alright, the elixir needed for going to the Human World is ready, lets go. Practice the Longevity Exercise once, sleep early tonight, and continue tomorrow. Oh. After returning to the Dragon Nest and practicing the Longevity Exercise, the Young Dragon flopped down in her sleeping spot, ready to sleep. She was too tired today and wanted to sleep early, hoping the Evil Dragon wouldnt appear in her dreams tonight. Lance, we are about to go to the Human World, would you like to visit your territory in the meantime? Well see. What about the beautiful Guardian Female Knight, dont you want her? No, cant afford to keep her. So, when we go to the Human World, do we go through a portal or do we fly there? The portal doesnt have the coordinates for Lionheart City, so well have to fly. Once we get to Lionheart City, if we want to come back to sleep at night, we can use the portal to return. Oh. The Young Dragon fell asleep. Seeing the Young Dragon asleep, Lance also closed his vertical pupil, brewing the onset of sleepiness. June 30th, flew until utterly exhausted, whole body aching. July 1st, followed the Evil Dragon to leave Dragon Island, heading to the Human World, flew until utterly exhausted, whole body aching. July 2nd, utterly exhausted. July 3rd,. whole body aching July 4th, July 8th, finally arrived at Lionheart City in Keli Province of the Norde Kingdom, wuwuwu, finally saw the adorable little humans Ive been longing for, they are truly cute. Under the supervision of the Evil Dragon, it was a miracle she could survive the flight to Lionheart City. This was related to the Evil Dragon carrying her when she was exhausted. If he hadnt carried her, she might have died of tiredness long ago. It also wouldnt have been possible to reach Lionheart City in the Norde Kingdom in just a few days. Kind of missing those big fruits on Black Dragon Island, want to go back to the island tonight to eat a big watermelon. Shock! Today is worth recording in history, as Evil Dragon Lance transformed into a human right before her eyes! The Evil Dragon as a human.. Seems a bit flashy Experience more tales on empire Chapter 71 - 71 I’m Here to Inherit the Gold Coin Chapter 71 Im Here to Inherit the Gold Coin Lionheart City, City Lords Mansion. Fifteen-year-old Joanna, wearing water shoes and a straw hat, was squatting on the ground, using a small hoe to clear away the pebbles in the garden. The gardens plants and flowers had always been tended by the butler, Brandon. When he was alive, if a maid accidentally knocked a flower off, he would grieve for a long time. If she, the young lady of the City Lords Mansion, wanted to pick some flowers to decorate her room, Brandon would immediately bring over a potted plant to her bedroom door. He never gave her the chance to cut flowers from the garden. Sometimes she wondered if the flowers and plants in the garden had vanished because Brandon, the butler, feared they would suffer. So, did he take them with him when he left? ... To continue caring for his beloved plants and flowers on the other side? At least he could have left her something. He left no last words, and he was too reluctant to leave any plants or flowers behind for her Its not like she couldnt take care of plants. Reluctant to leave even a single plant for her, yet he didnt keep his word. He had clearly said he wanted to see her married, and to help her raise children. Alas, that night she slept just a tad too deeply, and when she awoke in the middle of the night, Butler Brandon had already departed for another world. She couldnt think about it any longer; if she did, she might shed precious tears. The butler always said its good for a young girl to smile more. A maid approached the entrance of the garden: Miss, there is a visitor. He said the late Butler Brandon was his student and he has some matters he would like to discuss with you. Will you see him? Brandons teacher? Joanna set down her hoe, stood up, and took off her straw hat, Please invite him to the sitting room, Ill tidy myself up and personally entertain Brandons teacher. Very well, Miss. The maid turned and left. Brandons teacher He must have come to investigate the cause of Butler Brandons death. . After a simple wash, Joanna changed into a black dress and came to the sitting room. A guest? Was it a guest of her fathers? Was a guest of her father dressed a bit too festively? Joanna furrowed her brows slightly. Her fathers guest was a young man who appeared to be in his late twenties, tall and handsome, wearing a set of purplish-red clothing that somewhat resembled a tailcoat but not quite, with a pair of glossy, polished leather shoes. His eyes were golden-red, rather attractive, and his hair was styled in a slick backa style that Butler Brandon had suddenly grown fond of in the past year. And he was with a little girl no, not a little girl, but ayoung Amethyst Dragon? A Dragon Knight? After glancing at her fathers guest, Joanna shifted her gaze in search of Brandons teacher. Janice, come here a moment. A girl dressed as a maid obediently approached Joanna. Didnt I ask you to welcome Brandons teacher to the hall? Where is the old gentleman? You didnt lead him to Fathers study, did you? Miss that very young looking man is Butler Brandons teacher. Maid Janice was also unconvinced of the young age of Butler Brandons teacher. She had heard that powerful supernaturals could maintain their appearance at a certain age. Since Butler Brandons teacher had a young Amethyst Dragon, it seemed likely that he was a Dragon Knight. Dragon Knights are generally very strong. What? This young man in the flashy purple clothing is Butler Brandons teacher? Not a guest of her fathers? Joanna stood in shock, then began to doubt the young mans identity. So youre the child Brandon mentioned, not bad, not bad, a lovely child, just a bit thin. May I ask are you really Butler Brandons teacher? Hmm. Hes dead, do you know that? I know, Lance, sitting on the sofa, gestured toward the sofa across from him and smiled at Joanna, Lets sit down to talk. Okay, thank thank you? This is her home, why should she say thank you? And then theres this young man, calling her child so naturally, even more smoothly than her grandfather Child, you can call me Grandpa Lance Of course, if you think my face looks too young and cant bring yourself to say it, next time you come, I can switch to an older, kind-hearted face. Changing to an older face was a simple matter for him, otherwise how would the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild address him as Elder Lance? The Young Dragon squatting on the sofa had a hard time looking directly at the Evil Dragons human form. Having gotten used to the Evil Dragons ferocious dragon face, it was not easy to adapt to the sudden change to a young man wearing a flashy purple suit. When she squatted beside the Evil Dragon previously, she felt like a Young Dragon. Now squatting beside the Evil Dragon, she felt like she was the Evil Dragons Contract Dragon, a mount She asked the Evil Dragon why he wore a flashy purple suit, and the Evil Dragon touched her bald head with a smile, remaining silent Matching outfits for father and daughter, could he tell you that? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, when she and the Evil Dragon appeared in front of the City Lords Mansions gate and stood side by side, she understood. It was all about color coordination! She was an Amethyst Dragon, and the Evil Dragon wore a flashy purple suit to match the color of her dragon scales. Scary. In the Human World, thats what couples wear. Also, asking a reasonably cute and pretty human girl to call you Grandpa Lance is he serious? Is the Evil Dragon afraid the human girl will fall for him? Or is he afraid the human girl will develop some sort of messy thoughts about him? My name is Lucia, Miss Joanna, may I lie on the sofa? Squatting like this, she couldnt flick her dragon tail. It was uncomfortable. If possible, she wanted to lie on the sofa. This was someone elses house, and it wasnt polite to sprawl on another persons sofa without the owners permission. If only she could become a little smaller, then she could lie on top of the Evil Dragon, or on his head Forget the head That shiny black hair She would end up all greasy and need a bath if she lay on it Ah? You can talk Sure you may A talking Young Dragon Cute That bald, purple dragon head is even cuter May I call you Lance? If you dont want to call me Grandpa Lance, you may address me as Uncle Lance. .. Does he insist on being my elder? How will you prove you are Brandons butlers teacher? I know your hobbies, I know about the embarrassing things from your childhood, even the age when you wet your pants and I even know the times you played with mud as a child. Besides these, I also know of some things you and Brandon got up to. Joannas face turned red the moment Lance mentioned her childhood mud-play Few people knew about this except the maid who raised her and the butler. If this young man dressed here knows this, it could be a guess, after all, which child hasnt played like that at one or two years old? It was a naive age, when doing ignorant things was quite the norm, wasnt it? How old? How old was I when I played with mud? One year and seven months old, in summer. The place was the garden of the City Lords Mansion. At the time, your father was drinking tea, and you were playing Dont say anymore. What did I agree upon with the butler? To watch you get married, help you with your kids, silently deliver love letters when you had a sweetheart, and you even stole his pocket money. Okay, okay, you might really be Brandons butlers teacher. So, your visit this time is it to investigate the cause of Brandons butlers death? No, Im here to inherit the Gold Coins. ??? Wasnt he supposed to be a life coach? Chapter 72 - 72 I Gave Him the Chance to Go to Heaven Chapter 72 I Gave Him the Chance to Go to Heaven The young dragon sprawled on the couch covered its eyes with its dragon claw, unable to watch. It had been told before coming that it was to be a spiritual mentor for the girl in front of it, but upon arrival, it became an heir to Gold Coins. Cut down on that strong Evil Dragon scent of yours, why dont you? If its Gold Coins you really want, wait until I become Emperor and you can inherit my pocket money, how about that? Sitting opposite the Evil Dragon Lance, Joanna didnt know how to reply. To inherit Gold Coins Brandon, the housekeeper, died. As Brandons teacher, it was one thing not to be sad, but to even think about joking Is this young man really the housekeeper Brandons teacher? If he isnt, then its impossible for him to know about the agreement he had made with the housekeeper, and even more impossible to know the embarrassing things about her as a child. ... If he is why doesnt he seem sad at all? Are you not sad at all? Life and death are predestined, and wealth is in the hands of heaven. For the real Brandon, death was a release. His body was occupied by a necromancer, his soul imprisoned. As long as the necromancer who became Brandon did not die, Brandons soul would remain captive. With the necromancers death, Brandons soul regained its freedom and even got the chance to go to heaven. He was happy. I am here because he asked me to do so, to tell you the real cause of his death. Otherwise, he feared that you would mistake his death to have been at the hands of an extraordinary being and bear a grudge, henceforth loathing the extraordinary and even embarking on a misguided path. As for the Gold Coins, Im not joking. Brandon said he died a bit early last month, didnt get his salary, so he asked me to stay here for a while to make up a bit for the work time he missed, and then to collect his last months salary for him. Thats to be my compensation. The little girls psyche truly had a crack. Asking him to investigate the cause of Brandons death indicated that she had already convinced herself that it was an extraordinary being who killed Brandon. Not a necromancer. But thats not exactly accurate. To be precise, she didnt believe that Brandon was a necromancer. It was normal for her to think this way. The necromancer had imprisoned Brandon within a phantom soul, able to access Brandons memories at any time, and with a long lifespan, it was not hard for it to completely become Brandon. Brandon can go to heaven? Yes. I gave my chance to go to heaven to him. ??? How could Brandon, such an honest and reliable man, have such an erratic teacher? And a chance to go to heaven that can be given away? She was somewhat incredulous. Still, the news that housekeeper Brandon could go to heaven after his death was good news to her. She started to believe that the man in front of her, who looked quite young, was indeed Brandons teacher. The man did look young. But his eyes held something that young peoples eyes did not. Time. His eyes bore the traces of the passage of time, very deep and profound. Such eyes, she had only seen in some older people. Thank you thank you, Joanna stood up, bowing slightly, grateful that Lance was willing to fulfill the housekeeper Brandons last wishes. The real housekeeper Brandon indeed would not have wished to see her set on a path of vengeance. She believed it. Youre welcome. How much is a months salary for Brandon? Twenty Nuojin. Twenty Nuojin? That must mean twenty Gold Coins. Not bad, thats quite a sum; for ordinary people who toil all year long, they might not be able to save up that much by years end. Ive calculated that Brandon was relieved from his duties on the 22nd, and with eight days left to complete a month, minus three holidays, if I stay here for five days, I can inherit his last months salary. .. This person named Lance is really planning to inherit the butlers Gold Coins? Theres none left The butlers salary was all donated. My father had promised Brandon that when he retired, he would give him a lump sum of three thousand Nuojin as a pension to help him build an orphanage. After Butler Brandons sudden death, my father decided to build an orphanage in Brandons name. The orphanage will be called the Brandon Orphanage, and the three thousand Nuojin pension along with last months salary all went into the orphanage. Construction of the Brandon Orphanage began at the start of the month, and the compensation from the Bronze Bounty Guild came in at two thousand Gold Coins. The remaining compensation of over a thousand Gold Coins, since the Bronze Guild couldnt pay that much was settled with some Extraordinary Elixirs. My father didnt want to offend the extraordinary beings over this matter, so the remaining compensation of over a thousand Gold Coins was covered by the City Lords Mansion for the time being. For the funds to repair the City Lords Mansion, my father said well talk about it after selling those Extraordinary Elixirs. Knowing that she was distressed over the garden, my father decided to allocate some money to restore her garden first, and to buy plants and flowers. The butlers salary was committed to the orphanage project, but I can take out twenty Nuojin from my allowance to give to you as the butlers reward. Do you think thats acceptable? No need, use those twenty Gold Coins for the orphanage project as well. I am a kind-hearted person too. Fostering orphans and building an orphanage, Brandon truly deserved a place in heaven. The young ladys father is not bad either, willing to fulfill his promise even after Brandons death, a man of his word. The three thousand Gold Coins funding might be jointly sponsored by him and the Bronze Guild Thats not too bad. He didnt use the three thousand Gold Coins to repair his own City Lords Mansion. Acting as the City Lord to this extent is quite commendable. Brandon mentioned that your garden was destroyed, and you, who love plants and flowers, would be heartbroken. Since I also enjoy planting, now that Im here, Ill show you how to transplant flowers and plants. Th Thank you but I havent tidied up the garden yet. No problem, the Young Dragon and you can clean up together. This this isnt too good, is it? Its very good. .. In the still somewhat messy garden. The Young Dragon wore a sun hat and rain boots, handling a shovel to clear the rubble in the garden. After tossing a shovel of broken stones into a cart, the Young Dragons violet-gold vertical pupils betrayed a look of bewilderment. She, a princess of the Farolan Empire why should she be doing this heavy labor? She glanced at Joanna, the human girl squatting on the ground, digging out a large piece of broken stone from a pile of soil, then hugging the rock to throw it into a wheelbarrow. The moment their gazes met, they looked at each other, then simultaneously glanced towards the entrance of the garden involuntarily. There, Evil Dragon Lance lay on a rocking chair under a sunshade, sipping freshly squeezed juice prepared by a maid of the City Lords Mansion, enjoying fruits she had arranged for him. The Young Dragon couldnt understand why the Evil Dragon could lie there and enjoy himself? And she, the Princess, had to do this strenuous manual labor here? Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She followed the Evil Dragon to the Human World to have fun, not to do physical work. Joanna also couldnt figure out why she had to listen to Lance? As the young mistress of the City Lords Mansion, shouldnt she be the one reclining under the sunshade on a rocking chair, luxuriating? Tired? If youre tired, come drink some juice; I had Jenny freshly squeeze it. Lance beckoned to his own Young Dragon and Joanna. There are many ways to walk out of sorrow, such as labor For instance, admiring someone who knows how to enjoy themselves To dissolve resentment in ones heart, sometimes doesnt require preaching; resentment can slowly fade away through the process of play and work. The more one interacts with a positive-energy Evil Dragon and the less with somber people, the happier life becomes. Besides, he sponsored over a thousand Gold Coins to the City Lords Mansion; enjoying the services of the City Lords Mansion, is that too much? Not at all. Chapter 73 - 73 Valkyrie? I Seem to Have Seen Her Somewhere Chapter 73 Valkyrie? I Seem to Have Seen Her Somewhere The Evil Dragon really didnt treat him as an outsider at all. He bossed the maid around as if she were his own dependant, and that maid named Jennice was obedient, doing whatever the Evil Dragon said. Silly child, have you ever considered the feelings of your miss, Joanna? Little Dragon, go have some juice and take a break. The little Young Dragon of the Lance family was so capable, picking up a shovel and working away tirelessly, not at all fragile, able to speak, and even help with the work She really wanted to raise a Young Dragon like that too. Miss Joanna, please address me as Princess Lucia. ... The Evil Dragon could call her Young Dragon or Dragon Whelp, but others could not, for she was the second in line to the Phalan Empires throne. Allowing a human girl to address her as Princess Lucia, the Evil Dragon wouldnt notice anything, at most he might think she was just a Young Dragon eager to experience what it felt like to be an emperor. As for the humans addressing her as Princess Lucia, they would only mistakenly assume she was a noble among the Giant Dragons, or think she was a Young Dragon vain for glory, never imagining that she might be a princess of the Phalan Empire. In the Norde Kingdom, she had never even heard of the kingdom while she was in the imperial city, and the people of this kingdom might not have heard of the Phalan Empire either. The nobles of the Norde Kingdom, some may have heard of the Phalan Empire. Well, maybe they hadnt heard of it either; the Phalan Empire wasnt yet so powerful that it was famous throughout the world. Wow. So cute. The tsundere attitude of the Young Dragon was so adorable. Want to raise Little Dragon Princess Lucia, Im offering you juice. Joanna youre too well-behaved, I like a girl like you. For your sake of calling me princess, Ill treat you to a giant banana! Thank you, Little Dragon Your Highness. Didnt she add the three words Princess Lucia? Well, Little Dragon Your Highness will do. The Young Dragon removed the gloves from her Dragon Claw, threw the shovel onto the handcart, and, leading Joanna away from the garden, came to sit beside the Evil Dragon Lance, crouching on the ground, and pulled out a banana over a meter long from her Lucky Coin hung around her neck. After drinking the Evil Dragons potion to shrink, she swiftly went from over ten meters to about one meter fifty-six. The banana she brought from the island and lain on the ground just reached her chin. A banana one meter twenty-three long, I ask you, isnt that huge? Cute little beings, shocked, arent you? A specialty from Black Dragon Island, arent you all envious? The Young Dragon was showing off as she peeled the banana skin with her Dragon Claw, her eyes and ears observing the expressions of the surrounding maids and Joanna. When gasps of surprise and various incredulous sounds reached her ears, she bit into the banana proudly, squinting her eyes and grinning, enjoying the envious and greedy gazes from the people in the City Lords Mansion. Come on, Joanna, I have another one here. Take it and eat, dont be shy; its very sweet, much tastier than the bananas in the Human World. The Young Dragon took another banana from the Lucky Coin and handed it to Joanna. It really was a giant banana! Thats just too big. Joanna barely kept her balance when she got the banana, and if the maid Jennice hadnt hurried forward to help hold it, she nearly would have been toppled by the banana. The banana standing on the ground reached her chin, and it was as thick as almost as thick as her thigh In the world there were bananas this big?!! How how do you eat this? Such a large banana just a small slice would be enough to fill her. After finishing this one no, dont even mention one, after finishing half of it she was afraid she would burst from fullness Little Dragon Your Highness is too generous! Just for this banana, taking it to sell, getting four or five Nuojin would be no problem! If it were those rich merchants and nobles in the city, selling it for ten Nuojin would be doable! And perhaps even higher! Value comes from scarcity. The princes and nobles of the capital probably havent seen such a large banana. Opulence. Little Dragon Your Highness is too opulent. Lance, reclining on the rocking chair, felt a slight pang of regret, but no matter, as long as the Dragon Whelp was happy, she had performed well these past few days. When they returned to the island, she would grant her a Pure Silver Clumsy Dragon Pioneers Award to make her happy. To encourage her, lest she always wish to be an idle Young Dragon. Lord Lance Your Highness the Young Dragon gifted me these bananas, may I save them for tonight to share with my father when he returns? You may do as you wish, Lance replied. Lord Lance please make sure to stay tonight, so my father and I can have the opportunity to host a banquet in your honor. Lance tapped the head of the young dragon nibbling on a banana. Would you like to go out for dinner tonight, or would you prefer to stay here and enjoy a sumptuous noble feast? Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire Id like to wander the streets and snack, the young dragon said. Sophia had eaten too many luxurious noble banquets in the capital; they werent that appealing, certainly not compared to the inexpensive and delicious street food. It was wonderful to be able to eat while walking the streets, try on beautiful clothes if she saw any, and try on cute hats as well. If she liked something, she could simply buy it and take it home. Right, she should also look for clothes that Er Gouzi could wear, and if she found any, she could buy one for him as well Oh no, she seemed to be out of money The Evil Dragon didnt have much money either S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Deflated, the young dragon said, Lets just eat at the City Lords Mansion then. Whats the matter? Lance asked. You dont have much money, she pointed out. No worries, we can set up a stall and make money, Lance suggested. The Princess of the Farolan Empire setting up a stall to make money? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Well split the money we earn, and Ill give you half for your pocket money, Lance said. Great! Lets eat dinner early tonight, and then set up our stall, the young dragon agreed eagerly. The Evil Dragon was so considerate, even thinking to give her some spending money. What shall we sell at our stall? she inquired. You can sell octopus balls, and Ill sell pill concoctions, potions, and Source Energy Cards not far from you. .. Could the octopus balls she made even be edible? Lord Lance, if you want to set up a stall on the street tonight, then Ill take you around Lionheart City this afternoon and show you our Valkyrie Temple, she offered. Sure, lets go to the temple to pray for blessings. May the Valkyrie bless my young dragon so that he becomes as brave as her when he grows up, Lance said. Envy gleamed in Joannas eyes; Lord Lance really doted on the Young Dragon. At three in the afternoon, inside the Valkyrie Temple on Lionheart Central Street. With devout reverence, Joanna knelt on the cushion in the center of the temples hall, praying with her eyes closed to the Valkyrie. The young dragon also wanted to kneel and pray, but Lance stopped her. A young dragon praying to the Valkyrie? She wasnt the Dragon God. There was something else that preoccupied Lance; he couldnt shake the feeling that the statue of the Valkyrie in the temple looked familiar. The young dragon saw the Evil Dragon staring intently at the Valkyrie statue and became scared. She feared the Evil Dragon might fall in love with the deity Dragon Whelp, dont you think this Valkyrie looks familiar? Lance mused aloud. ??? Panic washed over the young dragon. This was the Valkyrie Temple, after all; the Evil Dragon shouldnt spout nonsense. Even if he had lived for ages he couldnt possibly know a deity. Dont talk nonsense the Deity is watching you, she warned. Im not talking nonsense; look for yourself if you dont believe me, Lance insisted. One should not look directly at the image of a Deity. Lance moved behind the young dragon and forcibly opened her eyes to make her look at the Valkyrie statue. The young dragon was nearly in tears, afraid she would go blind from gazing directly at the deitys image Huh? It did look somewhat familiar, like she had seen it somewhere before Where had she seen it before? The young dragon pondered for a moment and then, struck by a sudden realization, it came to herthe painting in the Evil Dragons study! Sophia! The beautiful sister who owed the Evil Dragon money!!! Chapter 74 - 74 Sophia, Pay Back the Money! Chapter 74 Sophia, Pay Back the Money! Resemblance! There really is a resemblance! No wonder the Evil Dragon said the Valkyrie Statue seemed familiarit really was familiar because the Valkyrie ah no the pretty sister who owed the Evil Dragon money did indeed look quite a bit like the Valkyrie. Looking alike doesnt mean the Valkyrie is the pretty sister who owes the Evil Dragon money. She remembered the Evil Dragon had said that the pretty sister who owed him money was a mage capable of casting a forbidden spell even beyond her level. The Valkyrie isnt a mage, but a valiant and skilled warrior, an undaunted and fearless Martial God who dares to thrust her spear at formidable foes. If the pretty sister who owed the Evil Dragon money was the Valkyrie, she could have beaten the Evil Dragon as if it were a game, and as for the so-called beast tide, she could have thrown her spear into the sky and killed countless monsters, fierce beasts, and exotic creatures. ... It does look a bit familiar. Does it resemble the person who owes me money? This is the Valkyrie Temple, and there are people holding divine positions all around. Show a bit of reverence for the Deity, please otherwise, Im afraid you might get beaten up by the Temple Valkyries people in a moment. Talking about whether the Valkyrie resembles the person who owes money, is the Evil Dragon not aware of his surroundings? Just now, a few divine officials had already given him some unfriendly looks, and its one thing to stare directly at the Valkyrie Statue, but to also speak impiously. If the Evil Dragon continues, he might indeed get beaten up by the Temple Valkyries divine officials. Joanna, kneeling on the cushion, didnt dare raise her head; the conversation between Lance and the Young Dragon made her tremble. O Valkyrie, how could Lance dare to suspect you of being in debt? That morning, when Lance was at the City Lords Mansion, she had thought that the seemingly young Lance was boastful enough. Now she saw that Lord Lance had held back too much that morning. Claiming to come to the Valkyrie Temple for blessings, yet not kneeling or showing respect upon arrival, and even speaking things that could easily be considered blasphemous Is he really the teacher of Butler Brandon? Butler Brandon is such a gentle and humble person How could he have such a teacher? Lance withdrew, and the Young Dragon rubbed its eyes with its Dragon Claws, feeling a stinging sensation hoping it wouldnt go blind Some of the Valkyrie Temples divine officials noticed Lance. Lance was simply standing there, looking at the Valkyrie; they couldnt really say anything, as long as he did nothing inappropriate next, they wouldnt expel him by force. Especially since the temple knights said that the person standing in the center of the hall staring at the Valkyrie seemed quite strong. Using force to expel him might prove difficult without activating some of the temples formations. A person who could raise a Young Dragon surely wasnt weak. Besides, the City Lords young lady was still kneeling on the cushion, praying, so they decided to bear with it. Lance crossed his arms and continued to ponder the relationship between the Temple Valkyrie and Sophia. Was it merely a resemblance? Or was he overthinking it? A Deity with their own temple would be a prominent figure in the Divine Realm; surely such a Deity wouldnt get so bored as to descend from the ethereal Divine Realm to play human, would they? They couldnt be that idle, right? And another thing, if Sophia was indeed this Valkyrie, her talent should have been Martial God, not Magic God. Furthermore, why would the Valkyrie come down from the Divine Realm? To experience human love? To feel the thrill of not repaying debt? Or was it simply to experience the sensation of death? Or perhaps she had made a mistake and was cast down by a main god of the Divine Realm to undergo trials in the Human World? Intuition told Lance that there had to be some connection between the Valkyrie and Sophia. If he, as a Black Dragon, could walk in the Human World in human form, why couldnt a Valkyrie from the Divine Realm come down to experience what its like to be human? Or perhaps to seek a lost emotion? As for why she would choose Magic as her talent, coming to the Human World to experience being a mage didnt seem too far-fetched, right? Should he try calling out repay your debt to the Valkyrie Statue? After shouting, he wouldnt lose out regardless of whether the Valkyrie Statue reacted or not. In general, in small cities like this, the statues in temples lack divinity. Only in those grand temples where the incense burns brightly and the power of faith looms like auspicious clouds do the statues possibly possess divinity. If special prayers were passed on by the divine officials, deities might sense them. When faced with a deity statue devoid of divinity, if one wishes to catch the attention of a deity in this corner of the world, There is only one wayshout the true name of the deity, and shout it repeatedly; as for whether the deity will eventually turn their gaze here, that is uncertain. If the Valkyrie does indeed have some connection with Sophia, then shouting Sophia, repay your debt at the Valkyrie Statue, Or shouting Sophia, repay your debt several times should certainly provoke a reaction from the Valkyrie Statue. If there is no response then there is only one possibility, the Valkyrie might be a defaulter. Should I try it? If I have wronged the Valkyrie, at worst I would become a follower for once and contribute a bit of faith to Her. The faith of a Giant Dragon should be somewhat attractive to the Valkyrie, right? Stop staring at me. Repay the debt, Sophia, repay it! Sophia, repay the debt! Sophia, repay the debt! Lance shouted three times in succession. When he was about to shout a fourth time, he was dragged out of the temple by the temple officials. The Young Dragon and Joanna, who were kneeling on the meditation cushions, saw that the temple officials had some difficulty moving Lance, so they quickly went up to help. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Young Dragon lifted Lances left foot. Joanna lifted Lances right foot. Lance was carried out of the Valkyrie Temple by the temple officials. Fortunately, Lance did not resist. If Lance had resisted, then it would have been awkward for these officials. It was not too bad that they could get rid of Lance, this troublesome individual, in this manner. No, they must put this mad Dragon Knight who shouted repay the debt at the Valkyrie into the Valkyrie Temples blacklist. Next time, if the City Lords Mansions young mistress brings this person to the temple again, just shut the door. They had been divine officials for so long, yet this was the first time they had seen someone dare to shout repayment demands at the Valkyrie Statue Who is Sophia? The Valkyries true name is not Sophia. Today, the officials of the Valkyrie Temple chose to close the temple ahead of schedule. They needed to pray to the Valkyrie, asking Her to forgive their inability just now. Bishop, were the eyes of the Valkyrie Statue originally gazing into the distance, or looking down with compassion upon the world? Of course, she was gazing into the distance. Continue reading at empire Really? Maybe I saw it wrong, but just now, it seemed to me that the Valkyrie Statues gaze was directed toward the position of the temple entrance. Nonsense. The bishop of the Valkyrie Temple scolded the divine official beside him irritably. The young official scratched his head and smiled apologetically, thinking to himself that he couldnt stay up late tonighthis vision was failing him. Fortunately, the bishop was approachable and didnt blame him. Perhaps it was indeed just a momentary blur of the eyes earlier. Speaking of which, that young man earlier was really audacious, daring to demand repayment from the Valkyries Statue. Unbelievable. Blaspheming a deity, wasnt he afraid of being plagued by bad luck? Dragon Knight It seems somewhat normal for them to be bold But to blaspheme a deity? Thats not normal Chapter 75 - 75 Can the Evil Dragon Summon Heroic Spirits? Chapter 75 Can the Evil Dragon Summon Heroic Spirits? In the Central Street Square of Lionheart City, Lance, who had been asked to leave by the clergy of the Valkyrie Temple, sat beside the squares fountain waterfall on a bench intended for resting tourists and travelers, recalling the expression of the Temple Valkyrie Statue. He had shouted three times, Sophia, pay back the money, but the expression on the Valkyrie Statue showed no change. Divine statues that sense a believer in the Human World calling out the name of a Deity are supposed to undergo some unbelievable transformations. Some clergy members could detect this change, while others could not. The statues in the temples of small cities dont have much divinity; to draw the attention of Deities, one must visit larger cities, like a kingdoms capital, as well as the sacred places of all the major temples, where the divinity of the statues is more substantial. Calling out to Sophia to return the money should have elicited some response from the Valkyrie Statue. If Sophia really was the Valkyrie Lance grimaced, thinking that if that were true, Sophia would be an old lady who had lived even longer than he, the Black Dragon. ... Your Highness, the Young Dragon Im finished The Valkyrie Temple might never welcome me again, Joanna sat next to the Young Dragon, covering her face with her hands. She couldnt face the Valkyrie Temple anymore after the guest shed brought suddenly shouted Sophia, pay back the money in front of the Valkyrie Statue. No matter the reason, the temple wouldnt welcome her for a while. Just now, the person who took the initiative to carry Lance was the bishop of the Valkyrie Temple, and the other two were a Temples Golden Feather Knight and a priest. Such a lineup was too extravagant; even her father hosting a banquet might not be able to invite all three at once. The man who claimed to be Teacher Brandon was personally carried out by these three. She had observed the expressions of the bishop, the Golden Feather Knight, and the priest; they were clearly too angry to speak out. If anyone else dared to be so brazen in the temple, the Golden Feather Knight would definitely show them the might of the Temple Knights. Its okay, its okay, you are a devout believer of the Valkyrie, she will still protect you. After speaking, the Young Dragon turned its head and glanced at Lance, the blasphemous Evil Dragon who was staring at the pigeons cooing in the square. Still in the mood to watch pigeons, if the Valkyrie got angry, even the Evil Dragon would be out of luck The Valkyrie is much stronger than any legendary hero or epic warrior. Its as simple for the Valkyrie to beat up the Evil Dragon, as it is for the Evil Dragon to beat her up. Lance, are we still going back to the City Lords Mansion for dinner tonight? No, were not. Tonight, were eating roast squab. Coo coo coo A plump white pigeon, previously leisurely feasting on scraps in the square, jerked its head up upon hearing the phrase roast squab tonight. Its tiny eyes were filled with disbelief. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This insane human actually wanted to roast and eat it? It had just thought this human was attracted by its plumpness and pristine feathers, perhaps wanting to feed it. But that friendly smile was nothing but the smile of a Demon! Beast! Would you eat even the white pigeon, a symbol of peace? This is the Temple grounds. In a certain sense, it could be considered a white pigeon raised by the clergy of the Temple. It was a white pigeon with spiritual attributes. This white pigeon is plump; it has lots of meat, shall we eat it? The Young Dragon also set its sights on the adorable plump white pigeon on the ground, which was making eye contact with the Evil Dragon. The food made by the Evil Dragon was always delicious, and she had never tasted roast squab before, despite her age. The plump white pigeon was scared; it didnt expect the seemingly silly Young Dragon to be so fierce. Normally, shouldnt a cute fat white pigeon like itself be adored? The frightened pigeon fluttered its wings, retreated a few steps, cooed a few times, then took off running. It didnt dare fly up to the trees but instead headed into the temple. Before running away, it warned its foolish brethren to flee; if they were too slow, they would end up as roast squab. It wouldnt be to blame if it hadnt warned them. They flew away How come they all flew away? You spoke too loudly and scared them off. Looks like we wont have roast squab tonight. Lance had intended to catch that plump white pigeon to roast, but he hadnt expected the little creature to be somewhat spiritual and understand what he said, which frightened it enough to fly into the temple. The chubby pigeons life was not supposed to end. That Lance were you sure just now? Sure about what? Oh, I wasnt sure, but my intuition tells me Sophia and the Valkyrie must share some significant connection. You arent even sure, and you dare to shout Sophia, pay your debts in front of a statue? Just because they look alike, doesnt mean they are the same person, like people with the same name. Can you say that everyone with the same name is the same person? Besides, the beautiful Sophia might have become a heroic spirit, sacrificing herself to save the people of an entire city. Even if she didnt save them, theres a great chance shed become a heroic spirit after her death. The Young Dragon was scared, fearing that whenever the Evil Dragon got the urge to collect debts, shed be taken to Valkyrie Temples around the world to demand payment from Valkyrie statues. The Evil Dragon was not afraid of divine punishment, but she was Being a powerless little Young Dragon, a Valkyrie could easily snap her out of existence with just a flick of her little finger You reminded me, Ill try tonight to see if I can summon her from the heroic spirit temple. ??? For real? As a princess of the empire, she knew some of the essential conditions required to summon heroic spirits. Summoning heroic spirits wasnt for just anyone; ordinary transcendent beings could try, but the heroic spirits would simply ignore them. Only those who are righteous, strong, honest, trustworthy, and whose names are celebrated within a small region, are qualified to summon heroic spirits. Oh, and some descendants of the royal family, nobility, legendary heroes, or heroes also have the privilege to summon heroic spirits from the heroic spirit temple. The Evil Dragon was powerful, but he probably didnt have the qualifications to summon a heroic spirit. He wasnt a descendant of a legendary hero or hero. When he turned into a human and played in the Human World, he surely hadnt been a hero, a legendary hero, or done anything to turn the tide of a calamity, right? If his ancestors had been a hero or royal-level Black Dragon, and theyd had many powerful dependents, then the Evil Dragon might actually be able to summon a heroic spirit from the temple. The problem is the impoverished Evil Dragon really doesnt seem like he comes from a wealthy, noble Dragon Clan. If he came from a powerful Dragon Clan, the Black Dragon wouldnt have almost been tricked and abducted as a child by that ancient person. Can heroic spirits be summoned just like that? Only those with special conditions can summon heroic spirits, and even if you meet the conditions, whether or not a heroic spirit will respond when you summon them is another matter. Your next read is at empire Have you ever summoned a heroic spirit? Once. ??? The Evil Dragon actually did summon a heroic spirit?!! Did it come? It did, but it got beaten to tears by my opponents heroic spirit. Summoning heroic spirits is random, a gamble of character and luck. Good character, good luck, and the heroic spirit you summon might be strong. Bad luck, and the heroic spirit you summon might just be a mascot. Lance remembered the heroic spirit he had once summoned. It made a cool entrance. Three minutes into the battle: Dont hit my face Lance, save me! Chapter 76 - 76 Old Master, Have You Truly Lived A Second Life? Chapter 76 Old Master, Have You Truly Lived A Second Life? The spirit he summoned was really weak and loved to play. He summoned multiple times, and it was always that guy who responded to his summoning, as if, besides that guy, no spirit in the Spirit Hall was willing to answer his call. Thinking of that guy, the phrase Lance, save me would subconsciously surface in his mind. If he summoned Sophia at night and that guy dared to respond again, hed have to punch her the moment she appeared in the summoning formation. The Young Dragon sitting beside the Evil Dragon thought it was a bit outrageous; the Evil Dragon could really summon spirits. How could he meet such strict summoning conditions? It was already impressive that he could summon the undead from hell, but now he was even capable of summoning spirits. A question popped up in the Young Dragon Lucias mind: when the Evil Dragon died, would he go to hell? Or would he become an Evil Dragon spirit in the Spirit Hall? ... He couldnt possibly be going to heaven, right? Imagine a Evil Dragon showing up in heaven; wouldnt it scare the souls up there to death? Speaking of which, she had never seen a spirit before. If the Evil Dragon was summoning one tonight, she definitely needed to sneak a peek. Lance could still summon spirits? Joanna was becoming more and more convinced that Lance couldnt possibly be the teacher of the butler Brandon because if he were true Brandons teacher, why couldnt Brandon summon spirits? Why couldnt he grow bananas that were longer than a meter? If she remembered correctly, the butler Brandon seemed to have graduated from the Royal Butler Academy. Lance, and the young dragons accent when speaking didnt seem like they were from the capital at all. If he wasnt Brandons teacher but knew about the agreement between Brandon and her, as well as some things about her childhood Experience tales at empire It meant that Brandon trusted Lance. To be able to talk with the dead and even summon spirits Supernatural beings Dragon Knights His approaching her shouldnt have any ill intentions, right? So far, she hadnt felt any ill intentions from Lance. Besides being laid-back, liking to enjoy himself he seemed like a good person He spoke of inheriting Brandons Gold Coins but ended up donating them to the orphanage. He must be a kind person, just a bit too bold. Your Highness Young Dragon, let me take you to Central Avenues shopping district in Lionheart City. Its very lively there, and the shops stay open very late at night. Our citizens call it Sleepless City. Yeah, yeah, lets go check it out, Lance? First, take me to the Lionheart City hospital. I want to visit those three blockheads who almost demolished the City Lords Mansion. Ah? Lord Lance, you want to see them? Yep. If I dont scold them, I wont be able to calm down. He wants to beat up those three supernatural beings? Great, great! Lord Lance, let me lead the way for you. .. Lionheart City First Hospital, Severe Injury Department, third floor, room 309. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel lay in their hospital beds, occasionally glancing at the medicine on the cabinet next to them. The potion was prepared by Old Master Lance. Meredith had told them that the three bottles could speed up the recovery of their wounds. They were a bit afraid to drink Old Master Lances potions. It had been three days since they received them. They were really tempted, but they were truly afraid to drink them. Im saying Louis, the potion Old Master Lance prepared for us has been here for three days. If we keep it without drinking, will it lose its effectiveness? I think it might, so Bazel, dont waste Old Master Lances kind intention. Drink it quickly. Who knows, after drinking Old Master Lances potion, your long hair that was chopped off by Sword Intent might instantly grow back. Bazel was originally a dashing man with long flowing hair. After that night, he became bald, and that had saddened Bazel for a long time. Louis touched his short hair, grateful he didnt like long hair. Short hair was more convenient; a quick rinse with water and it was immediately clean. Women who liked him said he was sunny and rugged. Get lost, making me your guinea pig. Dont you guys have any conscience? Whats there to be afraid of? Havent you drunk Old Master Lances potions before? You two have drunk them too. If were going to drink this well do it together. Lets play rock-paper-scissors. The loser drinks first, how about that? Dalton, lying on the hospital bed, suggested that drinking Lord Lances medicinal concoction might have some side effects. Still, it could heal their injuries quickly. If the side effects werent too severe, they might be tolerable. But he was afraid that if the side effects were too strong, they might not fade for two or three months. This suggestion is good come on lets guess Here we are, the three patients youre visiting are staying in this room 309. The nurses voice came from outside the hospital room just as Louis, Dalton, and Bazel were getting ready to play rock-paper-scissors to decide who would take the medicine. The game to decide who drank the medicine would have to wait. The door of the hospital room was pushed open with a grating sound by the nurse. Seeing the visitor, the hearts of Louis, Bazel, and Dalton all skipped a beat. Why was it the daughter of the City Lords Mansion? The lady had visited once before, and that time, she had looked at them with such resentment They had intended to apologize after their injuries healed and they were about to leave, but now she had returned Wait a minute? Why was there also a small amethyst Young Dragon not even as tall as a person? This is bad Could it be that the lady had spent money to hire a Dragon Knight to beat them up? Louis, Dalton, and Bazel exchanged a glance, realizing that, in their current state they had the strength to resist but definitely not against a Dragon Knightwait, hold on!!! Didnt the tall young man behind the Young Dragon look incredibly like Lord Lance?!!! Since when did Lord Lance have such a tall grandson out of the blue? sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Those eyes, that demeanor, the way he walked were exactly like the old mans! Just slightly more flamboyant. Lord Lance would never wear such flashy clothes. Ah, the vigor of youth Miss Joanna listen to our explanation No need to explain, I dont resent you anymore. ??? Why had she suddenly become so understanding? Thats a relief. That young man, you look a lot like an elder we know. May I ask what is your name? Lance moved past the Young Dragon and Joanna, heading straight to the bedsides of Louis and Dalton. He noticed the medicinal concoction placed on top of a cabinet. Why havent you taken the medicine? Afraid its poisoned? How did you know ah ah ah Three cries of agony rang out one after another in the hospital room. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel clutched their heads, looking painfully at the young man who bore a striking resemblance to Lord Lance. This young man didnt play by the rules; before they could finish speaking, the flashy young man had a Hammer in his hand. Then each of them received a blow from the Hammer The speed of the attack was too fast for them to react. Junior, how dare you be disrespectful to us? We three are your elders. With a clang, Bazel received another whack on his bald head. Louis and Dalton threw off their blankets and jumped out of bed to run away, seemingly realizing something. Try running, and see if I wont flatten you into a paper-thin figure and stick you to the wall for a month? In an instant, Louis and Dalton stopped moving! Lord Lance please dont tell us that youve truly lived to see a second lifetime Chapter 77 - 77 Evil Dragon, I’m Still Underage Chapter 77 Evil Dragon, Im Still Underage Everyone thought this tall, clean-cut young man was Grandpa Lances grandson, only to discover he was Grandpa Lance himself, living his second life. Before Grandpa Lance left the Bronze Guild, he often told them not to be fooled by his age, with his talent for mixing potions, he might just end up living a second life one day. And surely, Grandpa Lance had managed to live a second life, now looking much younger than all of them. They didnt dare to run away because Grandpa Lance really could flatten someone into a paper-thin person and ensure that you stay alive as a paper-thin person. They had witnessed Grandpa Lance flatten several extraordinary beings who tried to rob him into paper-thin figures and stick them on trees. They didnt want to be flattened into paper thinness, nor did they want to become a life-like painting in Grandpa Lances house. Grandpa Lance, we were wrong, we really didnt know that the potion you gave ... Cough cough cough Grandpa Lance, we really didnt know that the potion was from you, and we certainly didnt expect you to live a second life, its only a matter of time before you become a God Tier Extraordinary Alchemist. Louis tugged at Daltons sleeve, interrupting him. Princess Joanna of the City Lords Mansion was here, and if she knew the Sword Intent Scroll was a gift from Grandpa Lance, she might hold a grudge against Senior Lance. There was no need for that, it was better to let the princess continue to hold a grudge against them. Oh right, right, exactly. Grandpa, you are way too young, it really feels awkward to call you grandpa, how about we call you Brother Lance from now on? The side effects of the potion arent significant, just drink it, complete the discharge procedure, and go home, he said. Not significant as in how significant? When Grandpa Lance said the side effects werent significant, he meant that drinking the potion wouldnt kill you. As long as it doesnt kill you, then the side effects are not significant. If you do experience side effects, they will disappear within ten days. Really really? Yes. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel reluctantly picked up the potion that had been sitting on top of the cabinet for three days. Grandpa Lance said the potion could heal their injuries, and he definitely hadnt lied about that. The side effects arent significant heh just listen, but dont take it seriously. If Grandpa Lance hadnt suddenly appeared at the hospital, the potion that had been left for three days might have stayed there a few more days. Drink it, they definitely would, but when exactly they would do it was another question. Sigh There was no avoiding it, they had to drink up. Removing the stopper, they sniffed the scent of the potion, which was quite pleasant, with a faint medicinal aroma, and the color was normal, a pale gold. Shall we toast? Toast, and after we finish lets hit the road together. ??? If you cant speak sensibly, could you just not talk? God damn it, lets hit the road together, to the uninformed it might sound like the three of them were about to commit suicide by poison. One by one, the three men gulped down the pale gold potion. As soon as it entered their mouths, a surge of extraordinary power from the potion began to heal the injuries on Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. Read new adventures at empire S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. External wounds scabbed over and fell off, and internal injuries also rapidly disappeared, but at the same time, the potions adverse effects appeared. Louis, Dalton, and Bazels ears turned into pig ears. Seeing each others ears, they quickly felt their own noses and mouths, and, thank goodness, all was normal. No pig noses. No pig mouths. If its just pig ears its barely acceptable, at worst, theyd just have to wear hats when going out for the next few days. Its not a big problem. How does it feel? Good. The adverse reaction is indeed as Grandpa Lance said not very significant. Grandpa, did you come here just to see the potions side effects for yourself? Youre overthinking it. I simply want to shave off a meal from you, thats all. Rest here tonight, and after you handle the discharge procedures tomorrow, you can go back. And what about you, old man? Everyone misses you, arent you going to go back and see them? I dont have the time for now, maybe some other time. Alright then. Theres one more thing old man we need to trouble you with. What is it? Could you lend us some money first? Were out of travel funds At 7 oclock in the evening, the bustling commercial street gained two rather conspicuous vending stalls. A small amethyst young dragon not even as tall as a person, was wearing a floral cloth skirt and an alpaca hat with flower patterns, skillfully making takoyaki. The daughter of the City Lords Mansion was beside, collecting money and packing the boxes for customers. Not far from the stall, two people dressed in standard waiter uniforms were acting cute and hawking. Delicious and nourishing takoyaki, three strings for one Nosilver, ten strings for three Nosilver, lovingly prepared by the adorable young dragon who has been frying for three hundred and fifty years. Clean, hygienic, and healthy, girls who eat it will become more beautiful, boys who eat it will grow taller, dont miss this opportunity if youre passing by. Parents who bring their children and buy ten strings of takoyaki will receive a small cup of a sour and sweet medicinal drink that can regulate childrens digestion. Boys who bring their girlfriends and buy twenty strings of takoyaki will get a small cup of the Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion. Couples married for over thirty years who buy ten strings of takoyaki will receive two small cups of a health potion, drink it and you wont suffer from backaches or sore waists for three months. Quite a few young people were attracted by such bizarre combinations, gathering in front of the stall to watch the cute Young Dragon making takoyaki. The takoyaki made by the Young Dragon was indeed fragrant; you could smell the aroma from afar. However, what really attracted young people was the free small cup of body-strengthening medicinal liquid. Twenty strings of takoyaki, just six Nosilver, totally affordable. Some boys with thinner faces were too embarrassed until a somewhat pale young man bought forty strings of takoyaki in one go and drank the two cups of Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion on the spot. Some other young men stopped hesitating and started purchasing takoyaki, eager to drink the Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion. After ingesting the potion, their bodies felt much lighter instantly. Good lads, have a look over here. If you think the Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion is decent, please step this way. The Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion were selling here far surpasses the one youve just had. We only have a hundred bottles left of the Kidney-Enhancing Health Potion, one Gold Coin each. Boys who have bought takoyaki have priority to purchase. The stall selling the potion is manned by Louis, with Dalton and Bazel hawking and promoting in the street. They, who had run out of travel funds, were now working for old man Lance. As for old man Lance He sat in the coffee shop across the street, on the second floor, sipping red wine, listening to music, enjoying the dessert, and delighting in the attentive service given by the cute cat-person maid. The old man was still the same, never skimping on enjoying the finer things in life. Pained by spending money. But if the money was spent on himself, he didnt feel a pinch. The adorable Young Dragon was cursing the Evil Dragon inside her head. Shes still underage, just a child. The way the Evil Dragon is exploiting her is like employing child labor! They promised to take her for fun in the Human World. And indeed, they brought her along. But the one having fun wasnt her. It was the Evil Dragon. Here she was, Princess of the Phalan Empire, making money for the Evil Dragon So infuriating! (?ب)? Chapter 78 - 78 The House Was Stolen by the Squid Lady Chapter 78 The House Was Stolen by the Squid Lady Having a young dragon set up a street stall to sell octopus balls in a strange human city is one thing, but to see a grown Evil Dragon all suited up entering a high-end luxury caf, feasting on steak, sipping red wine, trying desserts, and when tired, having an adorable Cat Maid meowing and massaging his legs was another entirely. Does that make any sense? Does that make any sense? Wuwuwu the greedy young dragon also wanted to enjoy a massage from the cute cat people maids. It wanted to touch the Cat Maids furry paws, its fuzzy cat ears, and that swaying cat tail. It wanted to pet the cute Cat Maid. The Princess of the Phalan Empire hadnt even touched a furry, adorable girl from another race. ... No, she had to sell the octopus balls quickly and then with the pocket money the Evil Dragon gave her, go to the caf to pet the lovely Cat Maids. As for red wine, coffee, and sweets, she could do without, but not petting the lovely Cat Maid. Your octopus balls, two Nosilvers, and welcome to visit again. Hurry up a bit more, Your Highness, the customers are lining up to buy our octopus balls. Is this what making money feels like? Its great. Joanna cheerfully put the silver coins into her pocket, as Lance had said that if she could help the young dragon sell all the octopus balls, he would pay her a salary. The octopus balls that the young dragon made were indeed very tasty. She never thought that the little dragon from Lord Lances family could make octopus balls. Im going as fast as I can; I cant go any faster. Look how many more octopus balls there are below. Three more tiers. How many tiers?!! Three tiers, there are still three tiers! Keep it up, Your Highness. They wont all sell. They simply wont all sell.. The Evil Dragon is exploiting child labor, whos going to take care of that. Never helping the Evil Dragon with the stall again. o(ini)o On the second floor of the Lucky Cat Caf. Lance took a sip of red wine, watching through the one-way glass as his own young dragon went from grinding its teeth, to looking worried and grievous, to making threatening gestures towards the caf he was sitting in. Did this silly kid really think that he couldnt see anything from his seat here? And, with the July weather, why on earth did this silly kid insist on buying an alpaca hat to wear? Its not winter, whats the point of an alpaca hat? Oh, it did have some use after all. The silly kid looked even more stupidly cute than before. Lance snapped his fingers. Quickly, a Cat Maid dressed in fiery red maid attire approached, her steps silent and graceful, and appeared beside Lance, Mr. Lance, do you need anything else meow? Kitty, do you see that silly-looking young dragon across the street wearing an alpaca hat? Ah? The Cat Maid flicked her furry ears and leaned forward slightly before she finally noticed the silly-looking young dragon the customer mentioned: I see it, Mr. Lance. Would you like me to buy some octopus balls for you meow? Do you think shes cute? ??? The Cat Maid glanced out the window and smiled with a nod, Very cute meow. My daughter. ??? The Cat Maid named Yura looked at Lance with a puzzled expression, then back at the somewhat cute, silly-looking young dragon outside the window, struggling to link the handsome human gentleman in front of her with the concept of a father. A Dragon Knight meow? Is Mr. Lances gentlemanly appearance that of a Dragon Knight, and is that young dragon his pet meow? Is the gentleman raising the young dragon as his daughter meow? What a noble and pure-hearted human gentleman he is meow. Find your next read at empire Some gentlemen wouldnt raise a young dragon as a daughter meow. They would raise it as a dragoness meow. Mr. Lances daughter is very cute indeed meow. Send over a glass of juice for my daughter two glasses actually, one honey grapefruit and one passion fruit, room temperature, no ice. Right away meow. Wait, add four more glasses one for the young lady from the City Lords Mansion, and the remaining three for those selling the potions. Ice in your drink, meow? Three with ice, three at room temperature. Understood, meow. Heres your tip. Lance took out two silver coins and gave them to the cat maid. Tha Thank you, meow. Cat Maid Yula accepted the tip from the nobleman Mr. Lance and went to work for Lance. Showcasing ones whelp to others feels pretty good. Tonight should I take the dragon whelp home to sleep? Or have a sleepover at the City Lords Mansion? Seems like we need to head home, still have to try summoning the heroic spirit Sophia tonight. If we stay at the City Lords Mansion, the spectacle of summoning the heroic spirit Sophia might be too grand and scare the humans there. If we go back to the island, should I let the dragon whelp bump into Turtle tonight? Better not, lets take it slow, having sold octopus balls all night, the dragon whelp probably wont be in the mood to bump into Turtle. Maybe I should ask the dragon whelp later, see if she wants to sleep on the island or spend a night in this city of the Human World. Let her make her own choice. The cat maid appeared on the street opposite, handing the drinks Lance ordered for the young dragon to the young dragon. After giving the young dragon her drink, she even pointed out Lances location to her. Then, she distributed the remaining drinks to Joanna, Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. Louis and the other two were somewhat touched, the old master Lance was being generous. The money for these three drinks, old man Lance will probably regret for a few days. Better drink up quickly, otherwise, Old Man Lance might regret it and come running over to snatch away the drinks he bought for them. The cafs drinks arent cheap after all. Lance wasnt paying attention to this side, his left-hand wore the Vajra Ring glowed; someone was contacting him through a projection device. It wasnt from his domain. It wasnt the Hell Death God Solomon. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasnt from the Bronze Guild either. Was it from Black Dragon Island? Was it Er Gouzi and Turtle who were contacting him? Closing the private rooms door, a lifelike Black Dragon Statue flew out from Lances left hand, floating in mid-air, casting a light shadow. The figure appearing in the projection wasnt Er Gouzis two dog heads, nor Turtles head; it was a pitch-black little face. Little doggy, is this how I can talk to the Black Dragon? Woof. Dont be scared I wont eat you, same for that little turtle, dont be afraid, I wont eat you either, youre the Black Dragons kin, I wont eat you. Eh? This tender little guy in the screen, isnt this the Human that Black Dragon talked about? So small and cute.. I want to lick it, save it for winter food. Little doggy, how can I pull this cute and tender human out of the light shadow? What? You say this cute human is the Black Dragon? Little doggy, do you think Im easy to fool? How could such a big Black Dragon possibly become such a tiny Human? Oh right, my face also looks human because I havent grown up yet, Black Dragon is an adult; he shouldnt be this small. Ill ask him. Black Dragon? Speak. You really are the Black Dragon, huh. Dont get excited, dont come onto the island, the island has a killing array, if triggered, your squid legs could stuff me to death. Its octopus, octopus legs. Same thing. Squid lady. He wasnt on the island, his home was stolen by a squid lady. Chapter 79 - 79 Wash My Face for Me Chapter 79 Wash My Face for Me The house was stolen by the Squid Lady, which was a bit of a problem, but not a big one. The Squid Lady wouldnt eat his dog or Turtle. As a Deep Sea Monarch of the same region with equal strength, Deep Sea Monarchs wouldnt actively devour the food from another Monarchs territory. Unless a Deep Sea Monarch was not very strong, the clan members within its territory could be subject to tentative devouring by other Deep Sea Monarchs. Besides that, there was another thing, understanding the need to communicate. There were three Deep Sea Monarchs around Black Dragon Island. After claiming that area as his own territory, Lance proactively communicated with the three neighboring Deep Sea Monarchs. Before communicating, it was essential to test if the other party was worthy of dialogue with him. Without the qualification for equal conversation, they were just food. He loved life and hated fighting and killing. ... Once his strength was acknowledged by the three Deep Sea Monarchs around Black Dragon Island, he would visit the three neighboring Monarchs for a chat when he was bored. After many visits, a sense of friendship somewhat developed. Not to mention, he would bring some specialties from the island when he went to chat with them. Of course, when he came back, he would tell them to return the favor. The thinking of Deep Sea Monarchs was quite simple, with only two concepts in their minds. Eat. Be eaten. As for making friends or returning favors, These concepts were absent in their minds. Every time he left, he would remind them that they needed to return the favor. When they didnt know how to return the favor, he would take some cheap trinkets from their territories. Under his guidance, the Squid Lady learned how to return a favor. Each time she was quite generous, giving him a tentacle. With his earnest teachings, the three neighboring Deep Sea Monarchs gradually understood what friends and allies were. So when they entered his territory, they wouldnt harm his Clan Members. Why arent you staying in the Black Sea and instead coming to the island where I reside? I want to ask when youll take me to play in the Human World. Also, also the ink on my face it wont wash off I want you to help me clean it off. The Squid Lady was somewhat troubled, as the ink she sprayed on her own face wouldnt wash off. She tried to use the suckers on her tentacles to suck it off but even deforming her face didnt help remove the ink. Then she thought of Black Dragon. Besides eating, Black Dragon knew a lot and perhaps could help wash the ink off her face. When she arrived at Black Dragons territory, Black Dragon wasnt home, just a little dog and a little turtle. Upon seeing her, the little dog curled up its tail and ran over to a small stone, pushed on it, and then the cute and tender human form of Lance appeared in the light and shadow above. The little dog said that the small human figure was Black Dragon. It was strange, why did Black Dragon become so white and tender when he turned into a human figure? Wants to lick it, stuff it in the mouth to taste it If you want to talk, just talk, dont look at me and swallow saliva. The seemingly dumb yet fierce Squid Lady must have imagined him as a slice of fragrant, sweet, delicious cake. It greatly affected his mood for enjoying good food. I dont want to be like this either, but you look so tasty that said Black Dragon the place youre in now is it the legendary Human World? The Squid Ladys eyes shone in the projection. Was Black Dragon reluctant to take her to the Human World, fearing she would compete with him for the legendary humans? She wasnt that gluttonous; she just wanted to taste If not possible, then perhaps finding a cute little human like Lance even a lick would suffice. Black Dragon was really stingy Look at her, giving her leg away as a gift without a second thought, not stingy at all. Yes, I brought a Young Dragon here to experience the bustle of the Human World. Then let the Young Dragon eat fewer people and leave some cute little humans for me. ` Ill see if I can wash off the ink on your face when I get back, and if theres nothing else, Ill have my dog close the projection. There is something else, there is! When are you coming back? Can you take me with you when you return to the Human World? I really want to see the Human World you talk about. Didnt you say we are friends? You also said that friends should fulfill some of each others requests and needs. I consider you a friend and give you my legs to eat. If you consider me a friend, then take me to play in the Human World. If you dont take me to play in the Human World, then you are not treating me as a friend If you dont treat me as a friend, I wont give you my legs to eat in the future, and I will harass, scare, and steal from your clan members in your territorial waters every day. Lance frowned, lifting the wine glass to sip some red wine. The Human World is not as fun as the deep sea, trust me. Did you just drink blood? I said can you not talk about things that ruin my appetite? This is red wine, a drink from the Human World. I want to drink it. When you come back, bring me some, and Ill trade you my legs for it. . Lance sighed. Is the impression he left with the squid lady that of a Black Dragon who likes to eat her legs? To try the squid ladys legs was one thing, he wasnt so cruel as to keep asking her to chop off her legs for him to eat. With a light wave of his right hand towards the levitating Black Dragon Statue, the projection focused on the street opposite the coffee shop. The one-way transparent glass allowed the squid lady in the projection to see through the glass the humans on the opposite street who were hanging out, laughing, buying drinks, desserts, and snacks. She could probably also see the young dragon who was too busy to even take a sip of fresh juice. As for Joanna, Louis, Dalton, and Bazel, these little ones, in the squid ladys mind, they fell into the category of tasty. Do the people and scenery in this corner of the Human World pale in comparison to the colorful underwater worlds of the deep sea? Now that youve seen the Human World I speak of, do you still want to come here to play? The scenery at the bottom of the deep sea was no less stunning than the dazzling human cities; it was even more breathtaking. Unfortunately, not every creature has the opportunity to appreciate the beauty of the seabed in the deep sea. Even the king of the Mermaid Kingdom might not be able to see the beauty belonging to the deep sea. The deep sea belongs to all sorts of terrifying sea monsters. The shallows belong to the Mermaid Kingdom. Monsters of the Deep Sea Monarch rank can freely enter and leave the shallows. But the creatures of the shallows dare not leave the shallows to venture into the deep sea. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So the beauty of the deep sea can only be seen by certain deep sea creatures. One day Ill take the young dragon to appreciate the scenery at the bottom of the deep sea. Ill broaden her horizons so she wont be so fixated on the Human World. There is beauty in places other than the Human World, in some places even more stunning and amazing than what the Human World has to offer. Some places are so beautiful that they instinctively relax the minds of all sentient beings, letting them cast aside worries, think of nothing, and just sit there idly all day long. Ill fulfill the young dragons desire to play in the Human World, and then take her to those places that only exist in human fantasies. So many adorable little ones! Black Dragon, hurry back. I want to go to the Human World to play, and I want to put all those adorable little ones on the suckers of my tentacles If you really play that way, youd be on a barbecue spit in the Human World before the day is out. Then how should I play? Play like my young dragon does, sell things, make money. What should I sell? My legs? .. (-_-) ` Chapter 80 - 80 Some Jerk Came to Our House for a Buffet Chapter 80 Some Jerk Came to Our House for a Buffet After all, as the monarch of the deep-sea region, why is he always thinking about selling his own legs? However, the squid lady coming to the Human World looking for a job to make ends meet, selling takoyaki and grilled squid is indeed a way out. Working in a coffee shop as a maid isnt suitable for the squid lady. If she became a coffee shop maid, she might end up as the coffee shops owner the next day. As for the original owner if hes quick enough, maybe he could find some bones inside of her Unless the coffee shop owner is him, the Black Dragon, otherwise, whoever hires the squid lady is in for bad luck. He didnt want to bring this guy to the Human Worldnot only because she didnt understand the rules and laws of the Human World, but also because he would have to keep an eye on her the whole time. He must ensure the squid lady is always under his watch; otherwise, if hes not careful, there might be a few pedestrians, adorable human toddlers, missing from the streets. ... Maybe even those shining shop signs on the street, shed dare to nibble a few if hes not looking. Too much trouble. Not like his Young Dragon. His Young Dragon, aside from being curious about everything, wanting to be the emperor of the Human World, is very well-behaved and simple. At such a young age, hes already capable of running a stall to support his Black Dragon Dad. Raising him for another hundred or two years, hell definitely become his sweet little cotton-padded jacket. Hey, Black Dragon, is your Young Dragon selling my legs? Youre overthinking it; my Young Dragon sells barbecue. Come back quickly and take me to the Human World for fun. I promise to listen to you and not eat anything randomly. If I dont listen to you and accidentally upset my stomach, just feed me some medicine and help me treat it. Bringing you to the Human World is not a problem; the problem is do you have any money? Without money, you cant adapt to the rules here in the Human World. I dont, but you do. Just lend me a bit, and as soon as Ive made money in the Human World, Ill repay you immediately. Why does everyone like to borrow money from him, the Black Dragon? He only has so many Gold Coins on him; if he lends them all out, what will he spend? Also, when borrowing money cant they give a little thought to his race? Find adventures at empire He is a Black Dragon, a Black Dragon! Asking a Black Dragon for a loan, have their brains gone bad? If he, the Black Dragon, doesnt proactively offer to lend money, everyone should be thanking their lucky stars. If I had money, would my Young Dragon need to set up a stall outside to make money? You dont have money? Then go make some. Arent you raising a Young Dragon? After making money, you might as well support me too. I eat anything, Im even easier to raise than your Young Dragon. This is why I raise a Young Dragon, not you. ???? My Young Dragon sets up a stall to support me, you want me to set up a stall to support you. The difference is too big, so I dont want to support a big waste like you. ???? As a fellow monarch of the deep-sea region, did the Black Dragon consider how he was calling her a big waste and how it made her, the Deep Sea Monarch, feel? I get it now; you mean if I make money like your Young Dragon to support you, youll take me to the Human World for fun, right? . If this is what youre thinking then indeed, I could take you to the Human World for a few days of fun. Setting up a stall to make money to support him? To tell the truth, the squid ladys idea actually tempts him, the Black Dragon. However setting up a stall isnt just something you do on a whim, hed still need to teach this one how to barbecue and cook food. Barbecuing is simple, cooking food is a bit more difficult. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the squid lady learns to barbecue, she wont be afraid of going hungry when she comes to the Human World in the future. To bring the squid lady to the Human World for a visit? Since shes resolved to make money to support him, the Black Dragon, it seems a bit unreasonable to keep refusing to bring her to the Human World. If he doesnt bring her, shed probably keep making trips to his dwelling in the sea. Hmm? Whats that sound? Lance hears someone crunching and munching on fruit. He waved his right hand at the Black Dragon Statue again, and he appeared within the light and shadows of the squid ladys projection. It was the squid lady. The squid lady was munching and crunching away at the fruit on his island, and in just a short while, five watermelons, several bunches of bananas, and dozens of apples had gone into her mouth. She didnt spare even the cucumbers, tomatoes, chili peppers, or cabbages he had planted in the vegetable patch, and even the corn in the ground was pulled out and eaten by her. Her tentacles kept delivering food into her mouth ceaselessly. Beast! Are you treating my island like a buffet? Um slurp um Black Dragon how come I can see you again? Seeing the miniaturized Black Dragon, the squid lady who was gorging herself hurriedly hid the tentacles holding fruit, vegetables, and corn outside of the projection. She blinked her big eyes while looking at the Black Dragon, and because some fruit, vegetables, and corn were still in her mouth, her tiny mouth and big cheeks would occasionally move. Hungry, and with Black Dragon not at home, it wouldnt be too much to steal a little fruit, vegetables, and corn, right? And its not like she stole his dogs or little turtles. Strange, how did Black Dragon discover she was stealing food? The dogs mouths were bound by her tentacles. The little turtle was huddled inside its turtle shell without even showing its head How did Black Dragon notice? What did you say you were coming to my island for again? Umcrunch I told you to help me wait a sec roar The squid lady in the projection turned her head to one side, crunching away at the fruit, vegetables, and corn in her mouth, and then with a mouthful of big white teeth, she appeared in the projection: To help me wash my face, to get this ink off, and to take me to the Human World to play. No, no, no, I dont think youre here to get your face washed. I think youre here to feast at my territorys buffet, you damn scoundrel!!! Lance roared out the last sentence, his voice so loud it carried to the private booth next to the upstairs caf. The cute Cat Maid outside the booth instinctively shrank her neck down. The squid lady in the projection instinctively moved away from the light screen, frightened by the Black Dragon. She almost thought that the Black Dragon was going to burst through the light and bite her Wheres my dog? I wrapped my tentacle around its mouth Let it go, dont suffocate the dog Im raising. And stop stealing food. If you steal again, Ill come back and break your legs! They theyre already scared stiff by you, Black Dragon Scram. If you dont believe me, Ill show you. Lance ended the projection, grinding his teeth. This time, the squid lady had really cleaned out his place. Cant get angry, cant get angry anger is bad for health, and if I get sick, I will have to brew my own medicine. Stay calm stay calm stay calm Hehe Anger is bad for health? Not a problem, Ill just hammer the squid lady when I get back, and the anger will fade away. Mr. Lance, may I ask if you are encountering any trouble? Its nothing, Id like to pay the bill. Youve spent a total of twenty-five Gold Coins in our establishment. Would you like us to pack up the unfinished wine for you? Yes. Just a moment, please. After paying the bill and taking the packed wine, Lance left the Lucky Meow Caf and approached the Young Dragon at the stall, Wrap up, were going home. Theres still some octopus balls left unsold. Let Joanna and Louis handle the rest, were going home. Why are we suddenly going home? Our home has been robbed. Some damn creature took advantage of our absence and helped themselves to a buffet there. Chapter 81 - 81 Evil Dragon vs. Squid Lady Chapter 81 Evil Dragon vs. Squid Lady Self-service meal? What does that mean? Who went for a self-service meal at home? Do they have a death wish? To even dare wreak havoc on the Evil Dragons territory, arent they afraid of being killed by the Evil Dragon? Look how angry the Evil Dragon is; she even temporarily doesnt care about the money earned from the stall, letting Joanna take over the stall while Louis handles the medicine sales, which amounted to nearly a hundred bottles sold. A small bottle of medicine costs one Nuojin, which means Louis is temporarily in charge of nearly a hundred Gold Coins for the Evil Dragon. ... Joanna here should have at least nearly thirty Nuojin, over a hundred Gold Coins arent important to her if she wants to take her back home, indicating that guy on Dragon Island has really pissed off the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon didnt dare to delay, handed over her apron to Joanna, and prepared to return to the island with the Evil Dragon. Lady Joanna of the City Lords Mansion took the apron and put it on, took over the Young Dragons duties, and excitedly stood behind the stall. She took out octopus balls from under the stall and began to cook them. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Leave it to me, you go ahead if you have matters to attend to. Ill convert the earnings into Nuojin tonight, and tomorrow you can come to the City Lords Mansion to get it from me, Master, go on back. Ill keep the money for the medicine safe for you, and when you come tomorrow, Ill give it all to you without a penny short, Hmm, thank you, Ill give you a raise tomorrow, The Young Dragon glanced at Joanna; the Evil Dragon really didnt care about human backgrounds at all, allowing the lady of the City Lords Mansion to run a stall to make money for her. There probably werent many who could do something like this. Well, it seems its not such a big deal for the lady of the City Lords Mansion to run a stall. Isnt she, the Farolan Empire Princess, also running a stall to make money for the Evil Dragon? Lets not talk about the lady of the City Lords Mansion even if a kingdoms princess were to run a stall for the Evil Dragon, it doesnt seem to be something surprising. The Evil Dragon, taking her with her, left the commercial street and came to a secluded alley. Without uttering any Curse, a Bronze Door that looked ancient automatically appeared in the Void in front of them. Teleportation portal. This must be the teleportation portal the Evil Dragon mentioned on the island, set with coordinates where the other side of the door is the island. If you push open the door from the island side, youll be at their current location. The poor Evil Dragon, where did she get so many of these miraculous items from legend? Lets go home. The Evil Dragon pushed the door open, with the Young Dragon in front, followed by him. If there were any issues with the teleportation portal, he would be able to protect the Young Dragon in an instant. However, the chance of the teleportation portal malfunctioning was very small. The teleportation portal was his prized possession, regularly maintained and serviced. As long as the coordinates were correct, it could locate any place. It felt like an instant and yet like a long time had passed. The Young Dragon stepped out of the teleportation portal, with the brilliant aurora from inside the portal still lingering in her eyes and mind. Not until the Evil Dragons huge Dragon Claw landed on her bald head did she come back to her senses. Huh? Were back? The Evil Dragons nest. The Evil Dragon had set the coordinates in his own Dragon Nest. It took several days to fly to the Human World, but returning to the Evil Dragons territory from the Human World was just a momentary affair. The verdant, ancient Bronze Door was put away by the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon reverted back to his original form. Phew this form of the Evil Dragon is much more pleasing to the eye. The Evil Dragon as a human just didnt look right, and was dressed so flamboyantly Who came to the house for a self-service meal? The Sea Monsters mother. Ah? Er Gouzi and Turtle didnt get eaten by her, did they? Aside from Er Gouzi and Turtle not being eaten, shes eaten everything else edible on the island. After a brief exchange with the Young Dragon, Lance stepped out of the Dragons Nest, flapping his wings and flew up into the sky above the island to search for the Sea Monsters mothers trail. Not on the island, did she run away? Lance flew over the orchard, glanced at the orchard, and thankfully, the trees were not broken by that creature; half of the fruits in the orchard had shrunk. The vegetables in the vegetable garden were also reduced by almost half, and a large swath of white radishes had been pulled out of the ground. Those radishes were comparable to ginseng! He had intended to save them for autumn and winter. Eating white radish in autumn and winter is better than ginseng. Eat buffet? This is a sweep! Evil Dragon Lance was furious. He originally thought that the squid maiden, that damned thing, was here for a buffet, but it turned out to be a raid. Er Gouzi, when did that tentacle sea monster run away? Woof woof woof. Just ran? Without hesitation, Lance flew above the sea, retracted his dragon wings, and dove headfirst into the deep sea. Do you really think this Black Dragon can only fly in the sky? Not dare to enter the deep sea? Have no combat power in the deep sea? Tonight, Ill let you, tentacle sea monster, know what it means when the dragon returns to the sea. What it means to be the Deep Sea Dragon King. The young dragon spread its wings and flew onto Turtles back; she saw the Evil Dragon dive into the sea. The deep sea was the domain of the sea monsters, but could Evil Dragon defeat the seemingly cute yet actually fierce and violent squid maiden? Turtle, can Evil Dragon beat the squid maiden in the sea? I dont know about the other giant dragons, but Evil Dragon Lance can surely make waves in the deep sea. Hundreds of years ago, he even said he wanted to build a dragon palace in the deep sea, where he would be the Dragon King, Id be the Turtle Prime Minister, and Er Gouzi would be the Night Yaksha patrolling the sea. With the Evil Dragon not on the island, Turtle no longer pretended and spoke to the young dragon resting on its shell. Dragon Palace? The Evil Dragon still wants to build a Dragon Palace in the deep sea? Become the Dragon King? Can he really subdue the powerful and terrifying sea monsters in the deep sea? Its said that even more terrifying beings reside in the depths of the sea. Experience tales with empire Can Evil Dragon defeat those terrifying beings? Violent waves appeared on the surface of the sea, and the young dragon lying on Turtles back saw many twisted tentacles surge out of the sea, rise into the sky, then with a twist, abruptly retract back into the water. Whirlpools even appeared on the seas surface, and from such a distance, one could feel the terrifying energy carried by the storm that blocked out the sun. The fight has started. Evil Dragon Lance and that terrible tentacle sea monster are fighting in the deep sea. Can Evil Dragon Lance beat that tentacle sea monster? I dont know, its very difficult to kill a tentacle sea monster, but giving it a good thrashing shouldnt be a problem. Why has it started to rain? Turtle, look quickly, theres lightning and thunder above that area of the sea, and from time to time, terrible thunderbolts strike down into the water. Can Lance really defeat that terrible sea monster? No worries, its not a big problem. If Evil Dragon Lance couldnt overcome the tentacle sea monster, our island would have long been submerged by the sea. The young dragon looked towards the distant and terrifying expanse of sea, where any random wave was over a hundred meters tall, and countless black tentacles surged out of the sea, dragging down the bolts of lightning. It felt as if that part of the sea was being turned upside down by the battle. The terrifying phenomenon lasted for nearly half an hour before disappearing. The sea regained its calm, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, and the terrible thunderbolts were no more. Who won? Hoping it was Evil Dragon who won. About another fifteen minutes passed, a huge creature burst out from the sea and flew towards the island. The sharp-eyed young dragon saw that on Evil Dragons claw there was a Squid maiden? With the upper body of a human girl and the lower body all tentacles. Did Evil Dragon win? And turned the squid maiden into a Little One? The squid maiden was thrown down from the sky by Evil Dragon and landed on the nearby beach. Huh? Why is the squid maidens head covered in bumps? And why did her face get so chubby? She really got beaten up by Evil Dragon! Chapter 82 - 82 The Heroic Spirit Summoned by the Evil Dragon! Chapter 82 The Heroic Spirit Summoned by the Evil Dragon! The tiny squid mom, with her tentacles sometimes covering her face and sometimes her head, would sneak glances at the Evil Dragon from time to time. Seeing the Evil Dragon landed not far beside her, her tentacles began to frantically squirm, wanting to run. The Black Dragon hurt her in the deep sea, just because she snatched a bit of his fruit and vegetables. Its not like she ate his clan members. Was it necessary to chase her into the sea to pick a fight? Youve already beaten me up. If you hit me again, Ill pollute your waters and turn them into the Black Sea and fight you to the death. When I get serious, even I scare myself. Id advise you to be nicer You sign this contract, and come plough the field for me during next years spring ploughing. Im illiterate, I wont sign. She was able to eat, but that didnt mean she was dumb. The Black Dragon was cunning and treacherous. Who knew what was written on that contract? What if it was a contract to become one of his clan members? How would she, a somewhat famous Monarch in the deep sea, face the other Monarchs, the Deep Sea Sirens? ... And those Deep Sea Giant Monsters It was better not to meet the Deep Sea Giant Monsters. If they met, she, a Sea Monster, would likely end up as food for the Giant Monster She and the Black Dragon, as monarchs of the deep-sea region, also fought before, always desiring to taste each other. During the fights, it was hard to control themselves That stingy Black Dragon was definitely infuriated by her today. Its fine if you dont sign. Ill come to find you when spring begins next year. With your many tentacles, it wont take long to plough a piece of land. Lance picked up the contract on the beach, knowing where the squid mom lived, certain she couldnt escape. When it was time to plough the field next year, she had to come whether she liked it or not. He wanted her to learn how to farm alongside the Young Dragon. Although they had just fought fiercely in the sea, they could both feel whether the other had the intent to kill or saw them as food. He simply wanted to give the squid mom a beating. The squid mom, from fighting, had the urge to try and bite him, to taste the flavor of a Black Dragon. You owe me for the damages you caused. Youve already beaten me up like this, and you still want me to pay? Shouldnt we be even now? She ate the food on Black Dragon Island, and the Black Dragon came to beat her up in the sea. That should settle it, right? Her face hurt, her head hurt, and her whole body was in pain. Her tentacles lashed out at the Black Dragon She didnt know if the Black Dragon felt the pain, but her tentacles certainly did Too hard. She guessed shed need to wrap around the Black Dragon and bite with her teeth to manage. Black Dragon, wash my face for me, see if you can remove this ink from my face. I cant wash it off myself. Not my problem. Wash it off for me, and Ill go to the Human World to set up a stall and earn money to feed you for a day. How do you know to go to the Human World? Arent you taking me? I promise Ill listen to you once were there in the Human World, and I wont eat at random. You know how to set up a stall? One of the squid moms tentacles pointed at the Young Dragon lying on top of Turtles turtle shell: Even that seemingly dumb Young Dragon of yours can set up a stall; surely I can too. ??? Squid mom, the one youre insulting is no ordinary Young Dragon, but one that possesses the title of a Princess of the Human Empire. The Young Dragon Lucia was not convinced, feeling she was much smarter than the squid mom, excluding the lack of terror and power the squid mom had; in other aspects, she was no worse off. Dragon Whelp, teach her how to make octopus balls Never mind, Ill teach her myself. It was better not to put his own Dragon Whelp at risk. What if, while teaching the squid mom too enthusiastically, the Whelp let down its guard, and the squid mom decided to take a taste? He certainly didnt want to have to fish his Dragon Whelp from the squid moms mouth. Lance shrank to about three meters and started teaching the squid mom how to make octopus balls, grilled squid, skewers, grilled vegetables After nearly three hours of teaching, the squid mom learned how to make octopus balls and grilled squid As for other common barbecue dishes, she could make them, but the taste left something to be desired Squid mom was chased away by Lance, told to go back to her territory to sleep. Before leaving, squid mom asked the Black Dragon to wash her face; the Black Dragon said hed wash it tomorrow morning, as he was busy with something else tonight. Summoning spirits. Lance wanted to see if that character, Sophia, had truly become a spirit. Not in Hell. Not in the Temple of Spirits. If she wasnt in Heaven either. Then it was almost certain that Sophia was likely an identity used by the Temple Valkyrie when walking among humans. If he, a Black Dragon, had several identities in the human world, a Valkyrie would definitely want to experience the joy of different identities and jobs when playing in the Human World. He had already tried Hell. The Hell Death God Solomon had gone on a trip to Heaven, and that night he showed Solomon a portrait of Sophia, asking him to inquire with the Angels in heaven if they had seen her. If they had, had she reincarnated? Or stayed in Heaven? By the time Solomon returns from Heaven to Hell, he would likely have an answer. The squid mom left. As long as the Black Dragon was willing to take her to the Human World to play tomorrow, everything would be fine. As for the ink on her face, it didnt matter if it couldnt be washed off. The Evil Dragon went back to the Dragon Nest. As the Evil Dragon returned to the Dragon Nest, the Young Dragon Lucia lying on the turtle shell felt conflicted about whether to tell the Evil Dragon she hadnt smacked into the turtle tonight yet. Maybe better not say anything? Skipping something for one night shouldnt be a problem, right? Sigh I better just do it honestly, anyway, when I flew to the Human World the other day, Turtle wasnt there, the Evil Dragon even had her bump against his dragon back before sleeping. The Evil Dragon sat squatting on the ground as she rammed into its dragon back from behind. Its just that sometimes, as she bumped the Evil Dragon would subconsciously swing its tail to whip her off into flight It hurt a lot. The danger of bumping into the dragon back was much greater than bumping into Turtle. She asked the Evil Dragon why he flicked her with his tail sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Evil Dragon said his back itched he subconsciously wanted to whip away whoever bumped it The young Dragon Lucia felt the Evil Dragon was lying, an occasional hit was understandable, but if she bumped his back three hundred times, the Evil Dragon could whip her one hundred times with his tail The key point is that every time the Evil Dragon whipped her with his tail, he also changed the spot where he hit her So she definitely didnt believe the Evil Dragons nonsense. Dont want to bump into Turtle, but also want to see the Evil Dragon summon the spirit guardians? What to do? If I had known the Evil Dragon would defeat the Squid Mom, I wouldnt have sprawled on Turtles back to watch just now. I should have taken that time to bump into Turtle. Wait Lance could you summon the spirit guardians later? Why? I want to finish bumping into Turtle and then watch you summon the spirit guardians, I havent seen a spirit guardian summoning Im curious. Okay, Lance grinned fiercely, what an unexpected delight, he didnt expect the young Dragon he picked up to actually request to bump into Turtle, when was the last time she was this proactive? Oh, seems like she never took the initiative; she was more actively resigned and indulgent. The young Dragon drank the recovery potion the Evil Dragon had given her earlier, turning back to her original size, and without wasting time, started to bump right away. After bumping, she drank the concoction prepared by the Evil Dragon and watched him summon the spirit guardians. Bumping into Turtle is still better, there is no need to worry about being whipped by a dragon tail After bumping into Turtle and drinking the concoction mixed by the Evil Dragon, the young Dragon was too tired to want to bathe. When she told the Evil Dragon that she didnt feel like bathing, he grabbed her and threw her into the sea When she swam back from the sea, she was grabbed by the Evil Dragon and placed into a big cup oh, it was a large basin. Like washing vegetables, she was rinsed up and down, left and right with fresh water over her dragon body Then he took out a towel and wiped her head and dragon back; the reachable places she could wipe herself In the early morning. The Evil Dragon turned back into a human again, still in that same get-up, but the hairstyle changed, now sporting natural-looking black short hair instead of that slicked-back, shiny look from before. The young Dragon lay in her sleeping spot, holding her breath and focusing intently on the Evil Dragon standing in the center of the living room. She didnt even dare to breathe loudly, for fear that her breathing would startle the Evil Dragon during the summoning of the spirit guardians. She didnt hear the Evil Dragon chant the historical songs that praised spirit guardians, just saw the Evil Dragon make several strange hand seals. Out of thin air, a dazzling, golden array shimmered with various runes materialized in the center of the hall. Standing in the center of the golden array, the Evil Dragon was surrounded by its rapid rotation, casting one dazzling golden glow after another. Runes from the golden array flowed up, down, left, and right within the void, giving the human form of the Evil Dragon an almost sacred backdrop. Was this the legendary array for summoning spirit guardians? It looked much more extravagant, regal, and cool than the formations mages use during their magic spells. Where were the spirit guardians? Why hadnt the spirit guardians appeared yet? A buzzing sound echoed through the void, and divine, majestic voices started resonating within the Dragon Nest. The young Dragon saw golden silhouettes with runes flickering appear on the golden array. Spirit guardians from the spirit guardian temple began to respond to the Evil Dragons summon. The golden silhouettes appearing on the golden array must be the spirit guardians. The eyes of the young Dragon brightened like never before. The first golden silhouette to appear on the golden array seemed to be a cute young girl with fox ears and a fox tail. As she appeared on the golden light, the young Dragon thought she heard a soft laugh in her mind. Fox ears and a fox tail not a spirit guardian from the Human Race, but from the Orc Tribe. Soon after, the second, third, fourth, and fifth golden silhouettes appeared on the golden array. The second golden silhouette on the golden array was that of a battle-hardened general, wearing tattered armor and holding a notched greatsword, surrounded by a faint flame aura. When he appeared, it seemed like a sigh echoed within the Dragon Nest. The third golden silhouette was a female mage holding a magic wand and wearing a mages hat. When she appeared, the young Dragon heard I quite fancy falling in love with the summoner The fourth golden silhouette was a warrior donned in animal hides and carrying a hammer. As he appeared, it seemed like a few lines of an epic war song briefly filled the Dragon Nest. The fifth golden silhouette was somewhat impressive, it was a commanding queen sitting on the throne with a crown on her head, and resting on her long legs was a hefty tome As she appeared, the young Dragon heard to fight for me till the last drop of blood is shed and to smile at me before death saying I will go ahead and expand your empire in hell Is it the descendant of that general. The young Dragon felt that was a lot of information to take in. Five spirit guardians appeared all at once, under what identity was the Evil Dragon summoning spirit guardians? Chapter 83 - 83 You Dare to Strike a Heroic Spirit? Chapter 83 You Dare to Strike a Heroic Spirit? Something was off, very off. The heroic spirits responding to the Evil Dragons summoning just didnt seem right. There was the beast-eared lady from the Orc Tribe, a general from the Human Race, a Barbarian Warrior who had long vanished into the river of history, a human Female Mage wearing a mages hat, and even a Queen sitting on her throne. The heroic spirits of the Orc Tribe would not likely acknowledge the Evil Dragon with a Human identity. General-type heroic spirits typically respond only to summoners with royal blood flowing in their veins. Heroic spirits like the Barbarian Warrior favored summoners who were brave and good at fighting. It was normal for the Female Mage heroic spirit to respond to Lances summoning, spirits who want to fall in love with their summoner Seeing the human-like appearance of Evil Dragon Lance, it could be explained that she wanted to try romance with an Evil Dragon. ... It was not normal for the Queen sitting on the throne to respond to the summoning of the Evil Dragon. The murmurs of her heart upon arrival it was like she was looking for a general who had died in loyal service to her. The Queen Heroic Spirit seemed to mistake the Evil Dragon for a descendant of that general. The Evil Dragon, while operating in the Human World under a human persona, had even been a general? The Young Dragon thought for a moment but couldnt remember. These golden silhouettes appearing on the Golden Array were likely projections of those heroic spirits from the heavenly temple, probably attracted by the Evil Dragons summoning. As for whether they would actually respond to the Evil Dragons call to leave the temple of the Heroic Spirit and fight in the Human World for him Hard to say. By the way, wasnt the Evil Dragon supposed to summon the beautiful Sophia-sister? Out of the five heroic spirits it seemed that only the Female Mage looked somewhat like Sophia. During this time, several other golden silhouettes briefly appeared on the Golden Array, stayed for a short while, and then disappeared. This probably meant that these heroic spirits were not interested in the Evil Dragon as a summoner. The Young Dragon covered her face with a Dragon Claw, as the heroic spirits on the Golden Array seemed to glance her way just a moment ago. Could the projections of the heroic spirits on the array actually see her? They cant see her, they cant see her Return now, no need to come down; youre not the heroic spirits I want to summon. Covering her face with a Dragon Claw, the Young Dragon heard Evil Dragons voice and lowered one Dragon Claw. The golden silhouette of the beast-eared lady placed a hand to her lips, blew the Evil Dragon a kiss, and dissipated into golden specks. The general in damaged armor took a look at Lance and vanished into a point of light. The Barbarian Warrior heroic spirit projection gave Lance a gaping smile and walked off with his Hammer. The Female Mage sighed and left. The Queen Heroic Spirit sitting on the throne suddenly shone brightly, and when the dazzling golden light faded On the Golden Array, there appeared a real-life Queen in a fiery red robe, and even the throne of the Queen Heroic Spirit materialized. With fiery red hair and eyes, the Queen Heroic Spirit was like a blazing flame, holding a hefty tome, rising from the throne, and walking barefoot down from the Golden Array, facing the Evil Dragon. Child, you must be a descendant of that general who fought to his last drop of blood for me, refused the rebels surrender, and vanished in the flames; you bear a strong resemblance to him. Young General, your ancestor died in loyal service to me. To repay his favor, I am willing to become your Guardian Heroic Spirit. So tell me, Young General, are you willing to fall in love with me? The moved Young Dragon heard the Queen Heroic Spirits last words, stunned; this, this this wasnt right. The Queen should be looking for the romance with the Young Generals ancestor, right? Whats this about falling in love with the Young General? Could it be that the Evil Dragon will will will agree?!! Far from agreeing, the Evil Dragon, with a darkened face, threw a punch at the barefoot Queen Heroic Spirit. This scene, once again, left the Young Dragon dumbfounded. ` Outrageous! Truly outrageous! The Evil Dragon even dares to attack the Queen Heroic Spirit, this is simply too brazen and arrogant! Speak properly, dammit, why does every time I summon a heroic spirit, you have to join in on the fun? And even if you do, cant you stop scripting yourself some crappy melodramatic scenes? Last time you appeared, your identity was a female general who drained every last drop of blood to protect the prince. The time before that, you were the queen of a kingdom, who, in order to protect your kingdom and your subjects, set yourself on fire I mean how many years have gone by, cant your ability to conjure up stories develop a little bit? Cant you stop resorting to princesses and generals all the time? How about coming in as a valiant hero for once? Or an epic female hero who turned tides in legends. If thats too hard, you could even be an Evil Dragon in the legends, for all I care. If only the self in your fantasies was a bit stronger, you wouldnt look cool for just three seconds before screaming: Lance save me.'' Lance looked at the heroic spirit before him, frustrated by their lack of ambition. This was the same weakling yet playful heroic spirit who had always answered his summons. In the past, whenever he had summoned heroic spirits, it was always her who came, astonishing him time and again, only to thoroughly disappoint him Fantasy Heroic Spirit. It was only after summoning this guy from the Hall of Heroic Spirits that Lance realized such a heroic spirit existed there. Battle on imagination. When the fantasy is exposed, they instantly become utter failures in combat. Logically speaking, such a rare combat skill should not be weak, even if its not very powerful. However, the one who possessed this Fantasy combat skill always managed to seem cool and strong when they appeared. Then once the battle starts Lance! Save me! After a few encounters, he realized that the Fantasy combat skill required the opponent to believe that they had really been pulled into a different space. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In other words, the more realistic the fantasied story, the stronger this guys combat power. But this guy insisted on only fantasizing stories related to queens. Wouldnt it be sweet to imagine oneself as a legendary epic hero? Or as an invincible Valkyrie, impeccable in offense and defense? Urgent. He was so frustrated he wanted to adapt some background stories from the myths of past lives to tell her, hoping she would fantasize about them and fight accordingly. Upon reflection, he thought it unnecessary. If the heroic spirit couldnt fight, he could always step in; its not like he truly needed the heroic spirit to fight for him. Ouch, I am a heroic spirit after all. Could you, a mere transcendant, show me a little respect? And have you ever seen a summoners heroic spirit scream save me three seconds after appearing? This queen is no longer what she used to be. If you dont believe me, summon me in the next battle. The battle prowess I fantasize will definitely impress you! Summon you in the next battle? Yes, this queen certainly wont cry out that humiliating phrase again! Alright, alright, Ill summon you tomorrow, and I hope your combat ability wont disappoint me. Theres no need for tomorrow, tonight will do. You find an opponent, and this queen will take care of it for you. The Queen Heroic Spirits mysterious confidence made Lance laugh. Fine, fine, Ill grant her this wish tomorrow. Let Squid Lady witness the might of the Queen Heroic Spirit. ` Chapter 84 - 84 Borrow the Valkyrie Statue? Chapter 84 Borrow the Valkyrie Statue? Having not seen him for a few hundred years, he hoped this fellow really had made some progress, the Fantasy Heroic Spirit To be honest, he was curious how this guy managed to awaken the Fantasy battle skill. He was even more curious about how this guy became a Heroic Spirit, becoming one was not an overly harsh requirement, but it definitely wasnt simple. Anyone who could become a Heroic Spirit was a celebrated individual, their true name recorded in history books, their life stories compiled and passed on, and their tales chanted by bards singing of their exploits. This guy before him, an oddity among Heroic Spirits, didnt know his own origin, didnt know his own true name, and claimed to be the Queen. The Flame Queen, emerging from the blazing flames that burned the worlds sins. Typically, Heroic Spirits who didnt know their own true names or origins were believed to possess a divine destiny and could explode with power in battle. Yet this fellow the mascot among Heroic Spirits, bottom-ranked in combat strength, had no summoner who wished to invoke her. ... Even when appearing on the Heroic Spirit battle array, she would be overlooked by Spirit Summoners. When he first summoned a Heroic Spirit, he was stunned by her default background introduction. I am born of the flames, and I will carry these flames to purify time and burn away all the sins and evil of the world. That powerful background introduction had excited him for a long time, making him feel like a favorite among the Heroic Spirits in the realm of Heroic Spirits as a newcomer. After he chose her as his combat Heroic Spirit, the nightmare began Lance, save me! The key issue was that ever since then, whenever he summoned a Heroic Spirit, this guy would consistently appear in his Heroic Spirit battle array, as if truly becoming his Guardian Heroic Spirit. Fortunately, he had some combat power and didnt mind summoning an oddity among Heroic Spirits, but every time he saw her getting beaten and crying out Lance, save me!, he felt somewhat embarrassed. Have you figured out your origin or true name? No. Then do you remember how you became a Heroic Spirit? Havent I answered that question for you? I was born from the flames that burn sin and evil, born as a Heroic Spirit. As for the events of my life The Flame Queen Heroic Spirit pointed at her head: Not a single impression here. Havent you asked the other Heroic Spirits in the Valkyrie Temple if they know of any of your lifes exploits? I have asked. Friendly Heroic Spirits said they didnt know, and those who despise me for being weak dont deign to speak with me. As for those powerful Heroic Spirits I dare not speak to them Go to the Martial God. How would I be worthy to meet the Martial God .. An oddity among Heroic Spirits. A Heroic Spirit with triple nulls. No background, no true name, no memories of a previous life. The Flame Queen turned around; she had just seen that Amethyst Young Dragon lying in the corner on the Heroic Spirit battle array. Had Lance not summoned her for hundreds of years because he turned into a Dragon Knight? When Lance recently summoned a Heroic Spirit, he didnt summon her but a Heroic Spirit named Sophia. However, in the realm of Heroic Spirits there didnt seem to be a Heroic Spirit named Sophia. Normally, a Heroic Spirit whose true name is invoked by a Spirit Summoner, even if unwilling to respond to the summoners call, will at least project a strand of Heroic Spirits power into the battle array and then leave. Its a way to inform the Spirit Summoner with their actions that they are not willing to be summoned. The Heroic Spirit Lance wanted to summon was not in the realm of Heroic Spirits. She had sensed the aura of Lances Heroic Spirit battle array and thus appeared as a projection on the battle array, to see if it was Lance. Turned out it really was Lance. Somehow he is still alive. After living for hundreds of years, where other Heroic Spirits and summoners changed one after another, this Spirit Summoner she fancied She reckoned he spent every day pondering how to replace her. Just look To replace her, he even started raising a Young Dragon If Lance really turned into a Dragon Knight, she feared she wouldnt last long before she disappeared from the realm of Heroic Spirits. Come to think of it, in recent centuries, she would occasionally feel a panic, as if she might vanish from the realm of Heroic Spirits at any moment It probably had to do with Lance not summoning her for hundreds of years. When Lance used to summon her before, this feeling of panic, unease, and the threat of vanishing simply didnt exist She hoped that Lance hadnt turned into a Dragon Knight but was simply looking after some Giant Dragons nestlings Lance the Young Dragon youre raising it doesnt bite, does it? ?? The young dragon lying in the corner blinked her vertical pupils. This Queen Heroic Spirit was not impressive, being beaten by the evil dragon was one thing, but to also be terrified of her, a harmless fake young dragon. Just by looking at her You could tell she lacked wildness. If she were to bite someone, what would the Evil Dragon do, give her a rabies vaccine? Turtle had said that Er Gouzi would get rabies vaccinations every now and then The impoverished Evil Dragon resembled those crazy alchemists in the Human World Some of these mad alchemists even dared to modify people. Crazy alchemists like them either serve the empire or become the target of the empires crackdown. There was no third option. I dont bite. You can talk too Thats adorable. .. Was it really so surprising that a young dragon could talk? The Heroic Spirits summoned by the Evil Dragon didnt seem very strong, she was even afraid of a young dragon like her. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. During battle, why did it feel like it wasnt her protecting the Evil Dragon, but the Evil Dragon protecting her? Normally, its the Heroic Spirits who protect the summoners. Well, except for those legendary mighty brave Heroic Spirits and Heroic Spirits who didnt need protection from the Evil Dragon, the rest every single one of them were the ones protected by the Evil Dragon. The Heroic Spirits summoned by the Evil Dragon were both fortunate and unfortunate Lance walked to the study, gestured to Sophias portrait hanging there, and brought the portrait in front of the Heroic Spirit Queen of Blazing Flames, During your years at the Valkyrie Temple, have you ever come across a Heroic Spirit that resembles this girl? I havent seen her, shes probably not a Heroic Spirit. If she were, when you summoned her just now, at least some of the power of the Heroic Spirits would have been projected onto your summoning array. No projection means that there is no such Heroic Spirit in the realm of Heroic Spirits Lance Are you finding me too weak? Let me tell you Ive genuinely become stronger in recent centuries, I even mastered a kind of flame, powerful enough to burn a hole through rock but I can only use it after intervals Its just that, after using it once Ill be very weak for a long time. Some friends among the Heroic Spirits advised me not to use that power saying that its bad for me if I use it too much But if you were in mortal danger, I would use this flame to protect you, even if its bad for me after all you are the only one willing to summon me the only summoner willing to protect me Fearing Lance really did find her lacking, the Queen of Blazing Flames hurriedly told the Evil Dragon about her changes over the past few centuries. If you dont believe me, summon me during tomorrows battle, I definitely wont disappoint you. Whether you are weak or strong, its all the same to me, dont put so much pressure on yourself. Every time Ive summoned a Heroic Spirit, you have responded, and Ive never scorned you, have I? But why was the Heroic Spirit Queen of Blazing Flames feeling pressure? He had never scorned this guy; being infuriated with their lack of competitiveness was true. Phantasming a Heroic Spirit, such a unique combat skill, if thought through properly, would definitely make a battle last more than just a flashy three seconds. Really? Yes. Then tomorrow, I must show you a version of me thats completely different. Alright, alright, its getting late, go back to the Valkyrie Temple, Ill summon you tomorrow. Yes. The Queen of Blazing Flames figure began to transform into golden light, By the way, Lance, youre not secretly becoming a Dragon Knight behind my back, are you? Your imagination could stand to expand a bit more. What would be the fun in being a Dragon Knight? There are more interesting things to do than that. As long as youre not becoming a Dragon Knight. Content, the Queen of Blazing Flames happily returned to the Valkyrie Temple. Lance turned back into the Black Dragon, hung Sophias portrait back in the study, then lay down in his resting spot, pondering the relationship between Sophia and the Valkyrie. If the beautiful Sister Sophia isnt a Heroic Spirit, then she must have gone to heaven, maybe shes already reincarnated into some wealthy family. Lance how about we just give up Give up? She still owes me 132 Gold Coins. If I hadnt seen the statue of the Valkyrie, then I might have let it go, but now that I have its fate fate for Sophia to pay her debts. But arent we unable to find Sophia? Do you have any connections on the heavens side? Solomon went to heaven. When he returns, well know whether Sophia is in heaven or reincarnated. If she hasnt gone to heaven then maybe well need to borrow the Valkyrie Statue from Lionheart Citys Valkyrie Temple Borrow, borrow borrowing a Valkyrie Statue? Chapter 85 - 85 Quickly save your heroic spirit, Squid Mama ate her! Chapter 85 Quickly save your heroic spirit, Squid Mama ate her! ` Borrowing the Valkyrie statue? Isnt that a bit preposterous? Youve heard of borrowing money, weapons, food, or mounts, but whos ever heard of borrowing a deitys statue? Which temple would dare to lend out the statue of their patron deity? If there really were divine officials bold enough to lend out the statue of the deity from their temple, this wouldnt just be a matter of blasphemy. It would signify a flaw in the faith of the divine officials themselves, which could lead to being branded as heretics. In more severe cases, they might be considered to have souls tainted by unholy things and become followers of a different god. ... No matter how you look at it, the young dragon felt that no divine official would dare lend their deitys statue to the Evil Dragon. Unless the Evil Dragon sneaked into the temple and stole the Valkyries statue. Wait a minute!!! The borrowing the Evil Dragon talked about.could it actually mean stealing? Sneaking into the temple to steal a statue of the Valkyrie? Sss The young dragon gasped, its possible, very possible! With the Evil Dragons character, stealing the statue of the Valkyrie he would absolutely do it. Especially since he believed the Valkyrie was Sophia, the sister who owed him money; he wouldnt have any guilt whatsoever. The young dragon wanted to cry. Could she really survive to adulthood following a dragon like this? Not the young dragons adulthood, but the adulthood of the Phalan Empires princess Could she live till next year? You, you, you the borrowing you mentioned, is it the borrowing Im thinking of? Probably not. Lance thought education for the young dragon should start young; if you can avoid lying, then do so. He indeed dared to ask the temple officials for the statue, but the problem was the temple officials might not dare to lend it to him. If they didnt lend it, he would have to think of another way. Lance. dont borrow the statue. If you borrow the statue, what will the temple officials do the next morning when they pray to the deity? What will the faithful do when they pray? And the key point is if you borrow the statue you might attract the pursuit of the temples divine officials, Holy Knights. I am also considering the series of consequences that borrowing the statue might bring. As for being hunted Im not afraid, but causing too much unrest is indeed not advisable. The young dragon Lucia breathed a sigh of relief; right, the Evil Dragon is not the type to act recklessly without considering consequences. He would certainly think about the repercussions of stealing the temples statue. Saying hell borrow the statue is fine, as long as he doesnt actually bring the Valkyrie statue back. Life with the Evil Dragon can sometimes be heartwarming, sometimes heart-stopping. During heartwarming times, it gives her the feeling that life is simple and dull with a touch of interest. During nerve-wracking times, she feels that living peacefully until adulthood with the Evil Dragon is a victory in itself. There really are two types of Evil Dragons. One kind dares to borrow a deitys statue. The other kind only kidnaps princesses. Taking away the statue from the Valkyrie Temple would leave it empty. The temple officials would definitely feel the emptiness without the statue, and while praying, they might even feel a loss of spiritual support. But its not a big problem, I can resolve this issue pretty well. Tomorrow, after we go to Lionheart City, lets make another trip to the Valkyrie Temple. !!! Aiyoyo suddenly, my stomach hurts so much Im afraid I wont be able to accompany you to the Human World tomorrow, Lance. You go to the Human World by yourself, Ill stay and watch the house. Dont worry, if my stomach stops hurting tomorrow, Ill catch up with your teaching schedule. Take Squid Mom with you. The young dragon was rolling on the grass, clutching her belly and whining, please let her off. She was just a princess not yet of age; stealing statues was something she really dared not do. The Evil Dragon might not fear ticking off the Valkyrie, but she was scared. She didnt want to be speared to the wall by the Valkyries lance. Shed even give up going to the longed-for Human World. She decided to stay quietly in Dragon Nest, sipping tea, reading, and drawing to be a graceful young dragon. Didnt you promise Joanna to continue helping her with the garden tomorrow? The seeds, soil, and pure green fertilizer free of pollution are all prepared for you. Ignoring that, can you justify it to your friendship with Joanna? Right, then Ill go to City Lords Mansion tomorrow and help Joanna with the garden, you can leave me out of the temple visit. Dont be afraid, we are the creditors, since when do creditors fear those who owe debt? It is only right and proper to repay debts, even gods, when they owe money, must repay. If they dont, well move the statue over here, have a good talk with her every night; I dont believe she wont get annoyed with me. But Lance I heard that in the Human World some creditors, when collecting debts, end up clinging to the debtors legs begging them to pay back the money. . An image formed in the Evil Dragons mind of him clinging to the Valkyrie statues legs begging Sophia to repay the money. Heh, such a thing would definitely not happen to him. He knew Sophia, who had good credit. If it werent for her sudden death those 132 Gold Coins wouldve been returned to him already. Pathetic. Die while visiting the Human World, and just explode into a seed; thats it? Shouldnt there be a large-scale outbreak, letting those hordes of monsters witness the splendor of the Valkyrie? And another thing if Sophia sister really is the Valkyrie, then youre her creditor, not me. Im afraid of being hit by the Valkyrie sister. Whats there to fear? You have inheritance rights, if one day I died, my assets could be inherited by you, naturally making you their creditor, continuing the job of collecting debts for me. . Evil Dragon, how many times have I told you, if that day really comes, it would be you inheriting my assets. Its definitely not going to be me inheriting yours. Okay then, lets sleep. I was just joking earlier. Borrowing a deitys statue, honestly, I wouldnt dare As for the deity really determined to default on the debt, I wouldnt dare forcibly collect, I also fear being beaten. Lets sleep, lets sleep. Lance closed his vertical pupils, coaxing sleep to come. The young dragon was too faint of heart; without such reassurance, she might toss and turn, suffering insomnia all night. ` No, no Are you lying to me? The young dragon was answered by the faint dragon hum emitted by the evil dragon while it slept. No worries falling asleep in a second When would she ever be as open-minded as the evil dragon? With a sigh, the young dragon turned over, faced the wall, curled her tail around herself, and snuggled into a ball, falling into a deep sleep. July 9th, 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar, clear skies. The sky was a pristine blue, with not a cloud in sight. The squid mom arrived, saying she had come at the break of dawn. Seeing her follow the evil dragons health cultivation exercises, I also practiced alongside. But with too many tentacles, they ended up getting tangled while practicing Rolling from the beach into the sea, and from the sea back to the beach, she found herself unable to untangle her tentacles. The squid mom asked me to help her undo the knots. This was her first encounter with any fearsome creature other than the evil dragon I can help you untangle but dont take the chance to wrap me into your mouth and eat me Is that okay? How about I lick you once to taste? ??? Not a chance!!! Having refused the squid moms rude request, the young dragon approached cautiously and set about untangling the tentacles. What a klutz, getting her tentacles tangled up during a simple health cultivation exercise. How could one even get their own limbs tangled? Only because the evil dragon was kind did it not take the chance to skewer the squid mom and put her on the barbecue The squid mom doesnt keep her word! She almost licked my head, if not for the evil dragon quickly grabbing her tongue with tweezers, my head would surely be covered in the squid moms saliva by now! Sea monsters have no integrity! Can you try to change this bad habit of wanting to lick and taste everything you see? Ouch, ouch, ouch let go, let go, my tongue hurts Do me a favor, go back to the sea and reveal your true form, and help me test the battle prowess of the heroic spirits, how about that? The squid mom nodded, understanding that the Black Dragon wanted her help in testing the battle power of its clan members. The fighting power of the clan members should be decent; those too weak dont qualify as clan members. Her help in testing indicated that the Black Dragon had great confidence in his clans combat ability. The squid mom entered the sea and transformed back into her original form. Beneath the cerulean sea, countless twisting and undulating shadows emerged in an instant. The young dragon ran away. Having the deep sea siren test the battle prowess of the heroic spirits Absolutely insane. It was insanity. Lance, turning into a human, soared above the sea surface. The squid mom, lurking beneath the sea, saw the Black Dragon transform into a cute little person and her desire to feed surged. A dozen writhing tentacles burst out of the sea, rushing towards the Black Dragon in human form. She wanted to openly wrap the Black Dragon into her mouth to taste it. Lance dodged the squid moms attack, while simultaneously activating the heroic spirit array, summoning heroic spirits. A vast golden array appeared above the oceans surface. Unlike the previous night, the moment the golden array appeared, a heroic spirit clad in a fiery red robe and wearing a crown appeared above the array. Born from the flames, I shall ultimately bring these flames to burn away all sin and evil in the world. The squid mom, still hidden beneath the sea, saw another cute little person appear in the sky and grew even more excited. Countless tentacles burst out of the water, causing giant waves. The flame queen, who had just stepped down from the heroic spirit array, instinctively opened her mouth to shout: Lance, support me Those writhing tentacles, each with a face-like appendage were too dreadful, scaring her stiff But she held back. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her opponent this time was too terrifying and fearsome. Lance may not even be able to defeat her. Lance, run, Ill protect you this time. Flames blazed up from the flame queens body as the surrounding space began to distort. A world filled with flames and horrific monsters appeared over the sea. Combining two combat skills, she hoped to buy Lance a chance to escape. Countless tentacles instantly invaded the flame queens imaginary world, and the terrible monsters there rushed to tear at them. The invading tentacles, with a mere flicker, slaughtered and slapped the creatures to death. Flames spread onto the tentacles of the squid mom. The countless tentacles twisted and writhed frantically, and the flame queens imaginary world shattered in an instant Seeing this, the flame queen turned and smiled at Lance, the flames on her body flaring up even more ferociously. Run Next time, remember to summon a more powerful heroic spirit The flame queen surged towards the countless dark tentacles. She intended to burn herself out to see if she could turn this monster to ash. To protect Lance, just once. The squid mom, still lurking beneath the sea, saw the cute little person charging at her. Excitedly poking her head out from the water, she spit out a jet of ink at the flame queen, extinguishing the flames on her body, then with a flick of her tongue, she rolled the flame queen into her mouth The speed was so fast that even Lance, standing and pondering in the void, failed to react in time. The young dragon, still perched on Turtles back, saw the queen heroic spirit get eaten by the squid mom and began to scream urgently. Lance! Save your heroic spirit! The squid mom has swallowed your heroic spirit! Chapter 86 - 86 Heroes Walking Out of Fantasy Chapter 86 Heroes Walking Out of Fantasy The squid mother ate a person. In the eyes of the young dragon, heroic spirits were just humans, merely referred to by a different name. The ferocity of the squid mother exceeded the young dragons imagination; she had always thought that the clumsy, adorable squid mother, although fierce and ferocious, might hesitate when it really came to eating someone. Unexpectedly when it came time to eat someone, the squid mother not only didnt hesitate, but she was also very excited. She poked her head out from the deep sea and, with a roar, engulfed the heroic spirit summoned by the Evil Dragon into her mouth. The Evil Dragon stood there, spaced out, not knowing what to think. His heroic spirits had been eaten by the squid mother, yet he did nothing as she not only wanted to eat the Queens Heroic Spirit but also desired to wrap him up with her tentacles and devour him too. Turning back into Black Dragon in the sky, he flew onto the squid mothers head, forcefully pried open her fierce and ferocious mouth with his Dragon Claw, and reached in to search for the Queens Heroic Spirit that the squid mother had eaten. The young dragon prayed, hoping that the Queens Heroic Spirit had not been directly swallowed into the squid mothers stomach. ... The Evil Dragon was vicious too, reaching directly into the squid mothers mouth to search for someone Lance felt around inside the squid mothers mouth with his Dragon Claw and found the Flame Queen Helen who had been eaten by the squid mother. The squid mother hadnt intended to eat Flame Queen Helen; she probably just wanted to taste the cute little person, which was why she rolled Helen into her mouth to sample her flavor. If the squid mother had really intended to eat Flame Queen Helen, Helen would have likely slipped into the squid mothers stomach by now. After retrieving Flame Queen Helen from the squid mothers mouth, Lance shook off the sticky saliva from his Dragon Claw, which belonged to the squid mother Disgusting He definitely needs to give his Dragon Claw a thorough wash. Thats enough, make yourself look a bit cuter, and later Ill wash your face for you, he said. Black Dragon, why dont you come for a spin inside my mouth too Lance gave the squid mothers head a smack with his Dragon Wing, leaving a visibly red mark on her head. After landing on the island, Lance glanced at the Flame Queen in his Dragon Claw, the red-haired, red-clothed, red-eyed Flame Queen who had fainted, though it wasnt clear if it was from fright or from overexertion. The heroic spirit, who had appeared so shiny and glowy at the start, had been sprayed with ink by the squid mother and had turned into a black hero. He would have to help this fellow wash off the ink from his face later. The contaminating nature of the squid mothers ink was strong; to wash it off, he would need to mix some chemicals and scrub repeatedly. First things first, the Dragon Claw needed to be cleaned; the squid mothers saliva was just too nauseating. If he knew how to regrow limbs, he almost wanted to chop off his Dragon Claw and grow a new one to use. He might as well give the old Dragon Claw to the squid mother as a gift, just to stop her from obsessing over how he tasted all the time. After cleaning his Dragon Claw for nearly fifteen minutes, Lance reappeared as a human, dressed in a new outfit. No longer wearing the showy purple suit from yesterday. He changed into a fresh and clean outfit, a white shirt with black suspenders and leather shoes. His hairstyle changed too, not a shiny slicked-back look, but casually natural. It was strange. Changing clothes seemed to also change ones aura. It was as if he had become a completely different person. He looked somewhat more pleasing than yesterday. The young dragon Lucia made a silent assessment in her heart. If the Evil Dragon were to appear in the capital in this guise, he would surely be very popular with the society ladies there. Some of the grown noble daughters would probably fancy the Evil Dragon in this form too. The squid mother had reduced herself to a very small size and was squatting beside the Queens Heroic Spirit, occasionally prodding her with a tentacle. Go play over there, Lance commanded. Approaching the unconscious Flame Queen, Lance tore a Scroll of Light Source Energy, bathed the Flame Queen in its gentle, inherent light which then slowly infused into her body. In cases of overexertion like this, treating the Flame Queen with a Scroll of Light Source Energy was more effective than any potion. After all, heroic spirits were not humans; their very essence was completely different from a humans. Lance, save me! No, wait Lance run ah my head Upon the application of a Scroll of Light Source Energy, the feinting Flame Queen Helen immediately regained consciousness, her sense of awareness still stuck at the moment that terrible monster ate her. Because she jolted up too suddenly, she bumped her head against the squid mothers head, and they both held their heads in pain, one after the other Ouch it hurts Im still alive Lance wheres that monster? The Flame Queen looked out to sea, which was calm, with no monster in sight. Had the monster been chased away by Lance? Lance couldnt possibly be that strong, could he? If he were that powerful, would he even need to summon heroic spirits? Shes full and has gone away. Her assessment of you is you taste average, said Lance. The squid mother answered for Black Dragon, stating that the flavor of this particular Clan Member was mediocre at best, not as good as the young dragon he had picked up. She wanted to eat the young dragon. ??? Taste just average? ` You swallowed her just to taste if shes delicious or not? Also, as a heroic spirit, shouldnt a monsters evaluation of her be: Supremely delicious? Dont mind her, Flame Queen, your performance today has made me see you in a new light. At the very least, you fought till the last without shouting, Lance, save me!, even when that creature swallowed you. I am very satisfied with your performance. Really? Mhm. I told you I would impress you. You didnt believe me last night. I believe now. Remembered your name yet? No I cant recall not at all perhaps Flame Queen is my name. If you dont mind, how about I think of a name for you? ??? The Flame Queen looked blankly at Lance. Was Lance going to name her? Could it be Lance had decided to make her his Guardian Heroic Spirit? Becoming the Guardian Heroic Spirit of a Spirit Summoner meant that when the summoner summoned heroic spirits, the Guardian Heroic Spirit would be the first in line. Normally, when summoners choose someone as their Guardian Heroic Spirit, they select the most powerful heroic spirits for this role. Once a Guardian Heroic Spirit is chosen, they will respond immediately to the summoners call during a summoning. Without a Guardian Heroic Spirit, when summoners attempt to summon heroic spirits, there might be times when the heroic spirits wont respond to the call, and even if a heroic spirit does respond, it might not do so the next time they are summoned. For a steady and stable partnership, a Spirit Summoner must have a Guardian Heroic Spirit. A heroic spirit that could be summoned at any time to fight for the summoner. However, once a Guardian Heroic Spirit is chosen, the summoner can no longer switch to another, unless he is strong enough to open a second heroic spirit formation chart. Only then could he have the chance to sign a Guardian contract with a second heroic spirit. If Lance chose her as his Guardian Heroic Spirit, he definitely wouldnt be able to summon another powerful heroic spirit to fight for him anytime soon. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She wasnt a strong heroic spirit. Summoners of even modest strength might not choose someone like her Mainly because heroic spirits like her, nameless and without legendary stories circulating in the Human World, might not even be listed in a summoners catalog of heroic spirits. Nameless heroic spirits like her existed in the heroic spirit realm before then, for some unknown reason, they all vanished The Flame Queen felt that in a few hundred more years, she might also disappear, for she too was without a name or even memories of her life Lance, are you preparing to make me your Guardian Heroic Spirit? I have such intentions. I wont be your Guardian Heroic Spirit, but I allow you to name me. Forget it, her strength was too weak. She wouldnt occupy the throne of Lances first-choice Guardian Heroic Spirit. When she returned to the heroic spirit realm, shed recommend Lance to those powerful heroic spirits, convincing them to answer Lances call and spend time with him. In time, perhaps one of the powerful heroic spirits would be willing to become Lances Guardian Heroic Spirit. Then, when Lance opened up the second formation chart, she could be his second-choice Guardian Heroic Spirit. Helen. Your new name, Flame Queen Helen. Helen? Good, good, good, I like this name. I shall return to the heroic spirit realm now and tell my friends my new name. With her new name, the Flame Queen Helen transformed into a golden light and returned to the heroic spirit realm. She didnt even give Lance the chance to wash her face or hair; hopefully, she wouldnt be treated as an invasive pest upon reaching the heroic spirit realm Fantasy Heroic Spirits That one is likely a special heroic spirit who emerged from fantasy Thats why she has no name, no memories from life, an anomaly among heroic spirits. If its really like he suspected The one who stepped out of fantasy into reality if she couldnt gain recognition from a summoner over time, or become the Guardian Heroic Spirit of a Spirit Summoner she might one day return to the realm of fantasy Black Dragon wash my face for me. Do it yourself. . In the Human World, in the Keli Province of the Norde Kingdom on the Central Avenue of Lionheart City. Within the Valkyrie Temple. A fat bishop dressed in a black and red robe stood beneath the Valkyrie Statue, staring intently at the young Dragon Knight who had been carried out by him, a Golden Feather Knight, and a priest just yesterday. Why had this young man come again today? Yesterday he had shouted at the statue of the goddess, Sophia, pay back the money! Today was even worse; he walked into the temple, brought out a stool, set up his easel, and sat right in the center of the temple, looking at the Valkyrie Statue, painting the Valkyrie. How can a person be so brazen? To paint the Valkyrie, is he not afraid of producing a picture imbued with the power of divine punishment? Young Dragon, come, Ill teach you how to paint a deitys portrait. May I kneel to learn? o(ini)o ` Chapter 87 - 87 Fertilizer Smells Nice, Come Take a Whiff Young Master Dragon Chapter 87 Fertilizer Smells Nice, Come Take a Whiff Young Master Dragon Anxiety and despair enveloped the young dragon Lucia. The Evil Dragon was too insubordinate, brazenly sitting in the center of the temple and painting a picture of the Valkyrie Statue. Only the most, most, most devout of clergy with the strongest drawing skills had the privilege to paint the likeness of a deity. Those who were not clergy tasked with spreading the faith had no such privilege. Not only was the Evil Dragon not clergy tasked with missionary work, but he wasnt even clergy at all. He had no right to paint the likeness of a deity, and what consequences would come from forcefully doing so she didnt know, nor did she want to know. Now, she just wanted to kneel and watch the Evil Dragon paint the likeness of a deity. The Evil Dragon wasnt afraid of the Valkyrie meting out divine punishment, but she was. ... Had she known that the Evil Dragon was going to paint in front of the Valkyrie Statue in the temple, she might as well have supported the Evil Dragon in borrowing the Valkyrie Statue the night before. I I I have limited energy, and I dont want to learn how to paint for the moment. Lance how about we go outside the temple to paint? Cant be bothered to move. Lets just stay here. Dont be so tense. Ive told you before, deities arent as petty as you imagine. Painting in front of a deitys statue wont cause the deity to hold a grudge against you. Besides a deity might not have the time to watch over their followers all the time. If you harbor good intentions and hold reverence in your heart, even if you occasionally do something out of line in front of a deitys statue, the deity will not blame you. Deities are kind, they are merciful. My actions may seem like a desecration of the deity, but in fact when I am painting the deity my heart is cleaner than ever, my eyes clearer than ever. I am more devout than the most pious clergy. You, and those few clergy members dont understand me, but the Valkyrie understands me. Divine punishment? If one really committed an act of desecration against a deity and the deity sensed it, then perhaps the deity would indeed send down divine punishment. Painting the Valkyrie, Lance didnt feel that his actions were a desecration of the deity. The moment he took up the brush, all those messy thoughts in his head dispersed, and his spirit became clear and serene. Shrunken down to around one and a half meters, the young dragon felt the Evil Dragons aura seemed to have changed again. Indifferent, casual, unrestrained, fearless, unafraid. Does this seem like a person who desecrates deities? Would someone who desecrates deities possess such a clean, pure, fresh, and natural aura? Yes. Fresh and natural. Strangely, though fresh and natural was used to describe the air, the young dragon had never thought that one day these words could describe a persons aura. The capricious Evil Dragon. He can be a flamboyant Evil Dragon. He can be a poor Evil Dragon. He can be a stingy and capricious Evil Dragon. He can be an immature and playful Evil Dragon. He can be a fresh and natural Evil Dragon. Just not like the Evil Dragons of legend The Evil Dragon stared at the Valkyrie Statue, probably conceptualizing in his mind how to begin the painting. The young dragon tiptoed a few steps backward, beckoning with her dragon claw to the bishop, Golden Feather Knight, and priest standing in front of the statue signaling for the three clergy members to come over from the sides of the temple. The Fat Bishop, Golden Feather Knight, and priest understood the young dragons gesture, and subconsciously mimicked her tiptoeing towards her. Halfway there, the Fat Bishop suddenly realized that they were on their home turf; why were they being so cautious? Also, as clergy of the temple, why were they following the commands of a little young dragon? Well, they had already come this far, might as well hear what the little young dragon had to say. Father, could you please take these two clergy members to the entrance of the temple and stand guard there for now? Dont let the faithful enter the temple for the time being, to avoid alarming the Evil person to avoid alarming that wicked person who is painting. Alright. The Fat Bishop thought the young dragons suggestion made sense. Before the one sitting in the center of the temple picked up a brush, he felt that the individual was incongruent with the temple, like a drop of ink invading a white sheet of paper. That feeling suddenly vanished at some moment. Now looking again the person sitting in the center of the temple, painting with a brush seemed extraordinarily harmonious with the temple. When looking at him, that sense of being an outsider vanished He seemed very harmonious, very natural, as though he was an inherent part of the temple, that he should naturally be there Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Instead, it was they, the temples clergy, who seemed like [outsiders] That was outrageous. Surely they had been influenced by the person sitting in the center of the temple. Just what kind of background did that person have The tiny Lionheart City shouldnt have such talent. Someone as outstanding and strange as him should go to the capital city. Being able to blend into the God Temples environment, making these clergymen become outsiders. Why does it feel a bit like the legendary Domain? Its similar, but not the same. Forget it, this is not someone to provoke, as long as he doesnt blaspheme the deities, its fine. As for driving him away. Unless the Holy Knights from the headquarters make a trip to Lionheart City Wait him, as a bishop why is he being commanded by a young dragon? Hes a bishop, right? Doesnt he have any pride? Young dragon you. Shh, keep it down, and when you address me as a young dragon, please add Your Highness after it. You can call me Young Dragon Your Highness, just like the naive City Lords daughter does. .. The young dragon fears deities, not temple clergymen; shes the Princess of the Phalan Empire, only a clergy of the popes level could intimidate her. On this point, her stinky older sister is stronger than her; facing the pope her stinky older sister doesnt show the slightest weakness. That stinky older sister must be trying to emulate that ancient person, diminishing the temples influence over the imperial power within the empires domain. If she could actually do it she really wouldnt want to admit that her stinky older sister is more outstanding than her. The Valkyrie statue, the Evil Dragon spent nearly three hours drawing it. Hungry, lets go, dragon whelp, time to eat. What are we eating? What do you want to eat? I want to drink coffee, eat steak, have dessert, and touch the Cat Maids fluffy cat ears and tail. Sure, lets go. I still have a bottle of red wine left over from last night, Ill let you try it. The bishop, priest, and Golden Feather Knight stood at the entrance of the temple, watching Young Dragon Your Highness and that lunatic leave. During the afternoon prayers, they had to ask the Valkyries forgiveness for not being brave enough in their sins Against that lunatic, they simply couldnt muster the courage. The key thing is that he could make himself and the temple look good together, something these clergymen couldnt achieve. It really bothered them. . The young dragon felt even worse; during lunch, she touched the Cat Maids fluffy cat tail and cat ears with her dragon claws. What was she doing in the afternoon? She and Joanna were fertilizing the well-arranged garden soil! What were the raw materials for that high-quality fertile fertilizer? Dragon poop from the Evil Dragon. Petting a cute Cat Maid at noon. In the afternoon, she and Joanna, the naive daughter of the City Lords Mansion, were playing with the stinky stuff from the Evil Dragon. Shes the Princess of the Phalan Empire; on the twenty-second day after being captured by the Evil Dragon from the capital, before learning to farm, she learned to fertilize. What was the Evil Dragon doing? He lay on a rocking chair, counting the money Joanna had earned from selling octopus balls last night. Joanna converted Nosilver into Nuojin, meaning the Evil Dragon was lying in the rocking chair, counting gold coins. (pը) Young Dragon Your Highness, this fertilizer is of excellent quality, where did you get it? It even smells fragrant, dont believe me? Take a whiff. The naive daughter of the City Lords Mansion Joanna grabbed a handful of the clearly defined fertilizer from a clean bag and brought it to the masked young dragon to smell. Ugh!!! Joanna!!! Im going to bite you to death!!!! You idiot, do you know what youre playing with?!!!!! Chapter 88 - 88 This Painting is Authentic, It’s Just a Bit New Chapter 88 This Painting is Authentic, Its Just a Bit New Ah? Are you serious? Damn it, Little Dragon Highness, why didnt you say so earlier? Ive wasted so much. You, being a dragon, have no idea how valuable this stuff is in our Human World. Dragon dung is very popular here. Especially among alchemists, this substance can be refined by an alchemist to produce ambergris and can also be made into expensive perfumes. Now that its summer, some nobles will spend a lot of money on Dragon Fragrance to repel insects and enhance the scent. There are also those beads made into bracelets called Dragon Balls, which some extraordinary beings like to wear. In the wilderness, those who wear Dragon Balls can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble, as snakes and beasts will stay away from the scent of the Dragon Ball. The higher the quality of the Dragon Ball, the stronger the deterrent effect Little Dragon Highness, you and Lord Lance are too generous, giving away four or five bags of this high-quality fertilizer. I cant even begin to imagine how beautiful and colorful the flowers and plants here will look when they grow. When Joanna learned that the fertilizer was made from dragon dung, she was initially uncomfortable, but when she thought about the luxurious branded perfumes used by some nobles in the capital that contained this precious material, she immediately got over it. No, the precious material contained in those luxury brand perfumes might not even be as good as the high-quality fertilizer she now had. ... This this stuff can also be made into perfume? The young dragon was shocked, as in her mind, perfumes were extracted from flowers and plants. Yeah, the top-grade ambergris is made from this, and luxury brand perfumes also contain this material. Little Dragon Highness, have you and Lord Lance ever been to the capital? No no Whats up? I heard that a trendy perfume named Blue Moon has recently hit the capital, originating from some unknown little place. After this Blue Moon Brand Perfume entered the capitals perfume market, it caused quite a stir, directly becoming a noble-exclusive perfume. Even members of the Royal Family are using this brands perfume. Blue Moon Brand Perfume is excellent in every way, but the production is limited, only able to produce 100 bottles every six months. Whenever it appears on the market, its snatched up instantly, and due to its popularity, Blue Moon is only available by reservation. Blue Moon Brand Perfume? Never heard of it. During her time in the capital, she had not heard of this brands perfume, nor had she seen any of the noble daughters or ministers daughters using it. If there had been, surely some satisfied noble lady would have promoted it amongst her friends. It wasnt there when she left, but by the time she returned as the Emperor of the Farolan Empire, maybe it would exist. The more luxurious the perfume, the greater the ambition. Kingdoms are not their target; their ultimate goal is to march into the empire, win the recognition of the nobility, and even the Imperial Family, of their perfumes quality in the capital. Blue Moon Brand Perfume The young dragon subconsciously glanced at the Black Dragon, who seemed to be asleep in a rocking chair The City Lords Mansions maid was fanning him with a fan Ugh, Black Dragon knows how to enjoy himself too much! It probably has nothing to do with him. How could a lazy Black Dragon like him be bothered to refine perfume, then sell it in the Human World Its crazy, hearing the word Blue instinctively makes her think of Lance. Little Dragon Highness, next time I go to the capital, if I can snap up a bottle of Blue Moon, Ill bring it back for you to smell. If its affordable, Ill buy two bottles and give one to you, cute Little Dragon Highness. Hehe I only use perfumes extracted from flowers and herbs. Right, Little Dragon Highness, you are a dragon Joanna moved closer to the young dragon and gently poked her round little belly with her finger, Little Dragon Highness, that girl who keeps wriggling and squirming on the ground is she a person transformed from a caterpillar? When Lance brought the cute little dragon to the City Lords Mansion, he also had Little Dragon Highness carry a small girl in a bag. Quite a tiny and cute one. With fluffy and unkempt deep blue curls, a petite face, tiny mouth, and big eyes, possibly due to incomplete evolution, or having not evolved legs yet, the tiny caterpillar girl was bagged. Laid on the ground, she could only wriggle back and forth, batting her big eyes, looking here and there seemingly dazzled by everything she saw. Now, that caterpillar girl was squirming around Lord Lances rocking chair. Caterpillar? The young dragon Lucia followed Joannas gaze and saw the squid lady stuffed by the Evil Dragon into a bag. The squid womans lower half was encased in a bag, while her upper body remained outside. In the morning, the Evil Dragon wanted to paint, and fearing that the squid woman would take advantage of his distraction to go to Central Avenue and regard humans as a buffet, he wrapped her tentacles up, stuffed her into a bag, and hung it from a horizontal beam outside the temple. So the squid woman swayed back and forth in the breeze. At lunchtime, the Evil Dragon removed the seal from the squid womans mouth, but while his back was turned, she took the opportunity to slip the Cat Maids cat tail into her mouth. Had the Evil Dragon not punched her, she would have even tried to bite off the furry ears. Annoyed by her, the Evil Dragon fed her a few steaks, then bagged her up again, resealed her mouth, and didnt let her nibble on whatever she saw In the afternoon, upon reaching the City Lords Mansion, the Evil Dragon felt the need for a nap and didnt have time to deal with the squid woman. He left her as she was in the bag crawling around on the ground like a caterpillar It would probably be evening before she was released. In light of the way you keep calling me Your Highness, heres a piece of advice: Dont get too close to her when she can talk, or shell crawl up to you, sniff you, and if she finds you smell nice, shell go awoo and take a bite to taste you I had no idea young Dragon Highness was into telling horror stories . If you dont believe me, just wait until the squid woman climbs onto your back and bites your head; youll see if Im telling horror stories then. The crushed stones in the garden had been sorted out by yesterday, and today, soil was added to the garden. Bricks and stones were used to divide it into sections, and then slate walkways were laid. What remained was to transfer the plants and flowers. The Evil Dragon said there was no need to transplant the plants; he had seeds for various flowers and grasses, which could simply be sprinkled across the soil. By nightfall, the City Lords Mansion garden had been restoredsans the plants. In fact, the layout was even better than before it was destroyed. Dinner was at the City Lords Mansion, where the Evil Dragon received a warm reception from Joannas father, who repeatedly thanked the Evil Dragon, admitting that without him, his daughter might have never overcome her sorrow. After dinner, Joannas father brought out a famous painting for Lance to appreciate. Coincidentally, the painting that the City Lord asked the Evil Dragon to appreciate was a centuries-old masterpiece by a great artist named Lord Lance. The paintings name: Soaring Unbounded for Ninety Thousand Miles. The painting depicted a great fish leaping out of the sea and transforming into a golden-winged bird, soaring towards the heavens. On either side of the painting, there was a line: The roc rises with the wind in one day, soaring unbounded for ninety thousand miles. Excellent. Written beautifully! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some downtrodden traveling poets liked to recite these lines, using them to inspire themselves. Based on my many years of archaeological experience, this painting is an authentic piece, albeit a little new. It would be fine as a family heirloom, said the Evil Dragon. Thats good to hear. Once the Brandon Orphanage is refurbished, I plan to hang this painting there to inspire the children, replied the City Lord. Thats a fine idea, agreed the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon had a very pleasant conversation with the City Lord. When they left the City Lords Mansion, it was already late. The Evil Dragon didnt take the squid woman to set up a stall; instead, they went directly back to the island via a portal. The squid woman, who had spent the day inside the bag, was dumped into the sea by the Evil Dragon, who told her to go home and sleep. After clashing with Turtle and drinking the medicine the Evil Dragon had mixed, she returned to the Dragon Nest. The Evil Dragon was in the midst of painting, once again portraying a Valkyrie. Except this time, the painting was almost as large as the statue of the Temple Valkyrie The Young Dragon felt drowsy and went to sleep first. In the middle of the night she heard a noise and half-asleep, she opened her eyes to find an additional statue in the Dragon Nest. It looked somewhat familiar. She rubbed her eyes with her Dragon Claw, took a closer look, and the Young Dragons soul nearly leaped out of her skin Chapter 89 - 89 Sophia, I’m Dying Chapter 89 Sophia, Im Dying Evil Dragon Lance slapped the fleeing soul of the Young Dragon back into its body. If not for his quick eyes and claws, he might have needed to summon the Young Dragons soul back tomorrow morning when it awoke. The Young Dragons reaction was too exaggerated, its soul was scared out of its body just by a statue, and it wasnt even the descent of a Deity. Even if a Deity were to descend it shouldnt have scared the soul out to such a degree. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Should he throw the Young Dragon into the deep sea to toughen its courage? The Sea Monsters and Giant Demons in the deep sea are much more terrifying than any Deity. That thought swirled around in his mind before Lance snuffed it out. Forget it, he could barely manage to fight those Sea Monsters in the deep sea, but if he encountered a Giant Demon, he might not be able to rescue the Young Dragon from its mouth in time. Deep Sea Giant Monsters are ugly and ferocious, truly indescribable. ... However, the flesh of the Deep Sea Giant Monster is quite delicious, far tastier than that of a squid mother. It just needs to be properly processed before eating, otherwise, one could be poisoned by the flesh of the Deep Sea Giant Monster. Being poisoned to death would be the better outcome, ordinary people who eat the flesh of a Deep Sea Giant Monster could have their souls and bodies contaminated and then transform into monsters. Four hundred years ago, he had encountered a Deep Sea Giant Monster in the deep sea and almost got eaten by it, but fortunately, he left the area safely. Before he left, he even cut a piece of flesh from the vast body of the Deep Sea Giant Monster After processing it, he first let Er Gouzi have a taste Not long after Er Gouzi ate it it grew an extra dog head Having an extra dog head wasnt a big problem, it meant the two heads could chat with each other. He hesitated until the next day to eat it, and it was fine. He didnt grow a second Dragon head, only found it to be somewhat delicious. The flesh of the Giant Demon didnt affect him. You you you How could you really borrow the Valkyrie Statue from the Temple? Just borrowing it for one night, Ill return it tomorrow. I wanted to confirm something tonight. Dont worry, I didnt borrow the Temples statue for nothing, Ive hung the portrait of the Deity I just finished painting in the Temple. To be honest, the sculptor who carved the Valkyries statue their skills arent great they didnt capture the essence of the Valkyrie The painting I made does capture the essence of the Valkyrie. Even if I dont return this statue, the Divine Staff of the Valkyrie Temple and the believers can completely pray to the portrait of the Valkyrie I painted. The Young Dragon felt like it was going to faint. Is it still possible to distance itself from the Evil Dragon now? How dare it bring the statue to its own Dragon Nest! No, it absolutely must not let the Evil Dragon do anything inappropriate to the statue! It must protect the Valkyrie Statue! Young Dragon Lucia hugged the Evil Dragons thigh. What are you hugging my thigh for? Scared scared scared afraid youll make a mistake. Youre thinking too much, I respect every Deity. Lance smiled and stroked the young dragons bald head. He dared to borrow the statue, but that didnt mean he dared to mess around. Catching the attention of a Deity was not something fun. Even if the Valkyries Divinity isnt very high, she is still a Deity. Strictly speaking, the Valkyrie is a deity under the command of the War God. In myths and legends, when the War God goes to war, the Valkyrie leads the charge. The Divinity might not be high, but her combat power is strong. Lance had turned human, and Sophia did not know he was the Black Dragon, and he had never told Sophia his true identity. Communicating with the Valkyrie Statue was more convenient in human form. Otherwise, he feared that the Valkyrie might say to him: My debtor is called Lance, a human, not a Black Dragon. I have never owed any Black Dragon any money. That would really put him in a spot. The Young Dragon was conflicted; she was wondering whether or not to watch the Evil Dragon communicate with the Valkyrie Statue. If she did, and she learned some incredible secret, could that bring disaster upon her? Turtle was silent before the Evil Dragon because it knew too many of the Evil Dragons secrets and didnt dare to speak in front of him. Perhaps it was better to just go to sleep. The Young Dragon returned to her sleeping spot, curled up into a ball, and left a small slit in her eyes sleeping with her eyes open. The Evil Dragon took out an item and shrank the Valkyrie Statue to about his own size. The Evil Dragon then showed Sophias portrait to the Valkyrie. Valkyrie do you recognize her? Her name is Sophia, and shes my friend. She died in battle protecting the people of a town. When I learned of this terrible news it was agony, as if my heart were being wrenched apart. Ive tried using a Spirit Summoning Gold Coin to contact her, but shes not in Hell. I thought she had become a heroic spirit, and to see her once more, I became a Spirit Summoner. But after countless summonings Ive never been able to summon her even once. One heroic spirit told me, there is no such heroic spirit in their realm. Later, I pondered whether she might have gone to heaven, and so I asked a friend to inquire in heaven, but heaven had no such person either. ` Hell, the Hall of Valor, Heavennone had her within. Just as I was about to give up, I saw you at the Valkyrie Temple, and I thought Sophia bore a striking resemblance to you, so A bold guess emerged in my mind Could it be that Sophia is an identity you used when you walked the Human World? This idea is bold, but not impossible, so I have invited you here from the Temple tonight to resolve my doubts. If Sophia is not an identity you use in the Human World I presume you wont blame me. Deities are merciful, kind, and magnanimous, so I suppose you wouldnt blame a good man who misses his friend too deeply. If Sophia is an identity you use in the Human World, please let her come out for a while, I want to see her. My name is Lance, and I am Sophias good friend. The young dragon who hadnt fallen asleep sighed with relief, thank goodness, thank goodness the Evil Dragon hadnt done anything outrageous to the statue, he was truly communicating with it. But during the communication wasnt the Evil Dragon too close to the statue? He should be observing to see if the statue would respond. Fortunately, the statue didnt respond; if it had it would have frightened her, this fake young dragon. The statues in the small city temple lacked divinity. She had been to the temples in the imperial capital, where the statues how should I put it simply put, standing before them, your mind is free of all distractions, clear and focused. You can distinctly feel the statues imbued with a strong sense of divinity. Gentle, natural, full of spirit. The Valkyrie statue before me doesnt have that feeling. It seems rigid devoid of divinity. If the Evil Dragon wants a response from a deity, he should go to the temples in the great cities of the Human World, where the statues are rich with divine essence. Hearing the Evil Dragons prayers, perhaps there might be a response, as for how its uncertain. Even the high priests of the temple cannot always receive the divine oracles of the deities. Sophia, this old friend of yours misses you, and I truly hope that you are the Valkyrie, that you are one with the Valkyrie. I have searched for you for so many years, Im almost at my limit I have this premonition it wont be long before I should be dying of old age To ensure you recognize me at a glance, Ive intentionally taken on the appearance of my younger self, but in truth, Ive grown very old Old friend, my lifes wish is to see you once more before my death If you truly are the Valkyrie I hope when Im dying you will send an angel to usher me away Or come in the guise of Sophia to guide me The young dragon who hadnt fallen asleep listened to the Evil Dragons words, her mind brimming with question marks. About to die of old age? Isnt the Evil Dragon just recently matured? Deceiving a deity! The Evil Dragon is deceiving a deity. If Sister Sophia really is the Valkyrie upon hearing the Evil Dragons words she would surely be moved This friendship Even she, the young dragon, is touched. Seeking one last glimpse of a dear friend before death. He searched in Hell. He searched in Heaven. He searched in the Hall of Valor. And now, by chance, he has encountered a Valkyrie Statue in the Human World that greatly resembles Sophia. Willing to bear the wrath of the gods just to boldly communicate with the deity. She mustnt think further, lest she, the impostor young dragon, be moved by the Evil Dragons sentiments for his cherished friend. Fortunately, the Valkyrie statue has no divinity, likely unable to hear the Evil Dragons lies. Phew Good, the sin of deceiving a deity wont fall upon the Evil Dragon. If the deity doesnt respond, it doesnt count as deceiving the deity. It seems I will leave this world with regrets. Lance, why havent you died yet? !!! Young dragon: (((;???;))) ` Chapter 90 - 90: Not a Valkyrie? Then, Pay Back the Money! Chapter 90: Not a Valkyrie? Then, Pay Back the Money! Sweat drenched his back The Young Dragon curled up into a ball, daring not to move. It it it spoke!!! The statue spoke!!! Would the Evil Dragon die? What to do, what to do, what to do? If she ran over to the Valkyrie Statue right now and kowtowed a few times, asking it to forgive the Evil Dragons rudeness, would it still be in time? ... Wuuu wuuu It should be, right? The Evil Dragon had raised her for nearly a month, and she really couldnt just watch him die before her very eyes. As a princess, if she kowtowed to the Valkyrie Statue a few times, the Valkyrie Statue should forgive the Evil Dragon, right? Ah ah ah ah If hes going to die, then let him die. Young Dragon Lucia got up, sprinted, slid on her knees just as she was about to kowtow to the Valkyrie Statue, the statues voice rang out again, Who? Whos riding on my back? Get off right now, or I will have Lance beat you up. The Evil Dragon grabbed the Young Dragons tail, pulling her aside, and walked to the spot where the Young Dragon had slid to her knees, bending down to pick up the Sophia painting he had discarded on the ground earlier. At first, Lance had thought that the phrase Lance, how are you still not dead? had been spoken by the Valkyrie Statue. It wasnt until later that he realized the voice came from behind him, and only just then had he confirmed that it was Sophia from within the painting that was speaking. And not the Valkyrie Statue. Lance, it really is you, huh? I didnt expect you to still be alive. To tell the truth, Im a bit unhappy to see you alive. Id rather see you dead, because I died too early You might not believe it when I say it, but when I died I hadnt even experienced love Wuu wuu wuu Its too tragic I died so young It it it spoke!!! The painting drawn by the Evil Dragon spoke!!! Wuu wuu wuu, the Evil Dragon no longer needed to die, the speaker wasnt the Valkyries statue, but the painting drawn by the Evil Dragon himself. Why did the painting of Sister Sophia suddenly start speaking? Did it sense the yearning of the Evil Dragon for her? Had a wandering soul attached itself to the painting drawn by the Evil Dragon? It was too unfathomable. Too magical. Best not to guess anymore. The Young Dragon carefully moved behind the Evil Dragon, blinking her big eyes as she looked toward the painting in Lances hand. The beautiful Sister Sophia in the painting really had come to life, sitting on top of the Magic Wand, leisurely swinging her legs as if there was a breeze in the painting, stirring her wavy brown hair. Where did this cute little dragon come from? Did you raise her? Found her. Youre about to die, and you pick up a little dragon to do what? Have her dig a grave for you? Something like that. Lance stared at Sophia within the painting, trying to determine whether the Sophia in the painting had gained a spirit, or whether an Evil Spirit had taken advantage of him summoning Sophia, slipping out from hell while he wasnt paying attention and attaching itself to Sophias painting. If it was the former, that would be fine. If it was the latter, defiling his painting, contaminating his friend within, he would have to make the Evil Spirit undergo every single torture of the eighteen levels of hell. There was no scent of hell, but plenty of spirituality. The possibility of an Evil Spirit could be ruled out. Now it was getting interesting. Had the Sophia in the painting developed a spirit over time? Or had the Valkyrie Statue heard his words and, while he wasnt paying attention, a divine essence had entered the painting, bringing the Sophia within to life? If it was the latter it would mean that this Sophia might really have been one identity the Valkyrie used while walking the Human World. The Valkyries true name wasnt Sophia. Youre really about to die? What, are you going to have an Angel come escort me away? Sophia in the painting laughed heartily, If I had that kind of power, would my death have been so miserable? So youre not an identity the Valkyrie used while walking the Human World? Hey hey hey, dont go saying things recklessly. Youre not scared of getting in trouble, but I am. Youre not the Valkyrie? Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sophia in the painting glared, Didnt I tell you not to talk nonsense? Lance laughed, If youre not, then Im relieved. Relieved about what? Relieved about collecting the debt, pay up! With compound interest, you owe me two hundred Gold Coins! . One minute passed two minutes passed three minutes passed Sophia in the painting seemed to have lost her spirit, motionless. About five or six minutes later, Sophia sitting on the Magic Wand began to swing her legs again, Relieved about what? ??? Relieved about collecting the debt, pay up! With compound interest, you owe me two hundred Gold Coins. The Sophia in the painting once again lost her spirit, and after another five or six minutes, Sophia, swinging her legs and laughing, repeated her earlier words, Relieved about what? ??? Lance laughed, this time out of exasperation. Alright, alright. As soon as he mentioned debt collection and repayment, the portraits Sophia automatically lost its animation. Playing disconnected, huh? Youre driving me crazy, why wont you speak? Just say it, what should I not worry about? Ive asked you three times nowwhy dont you just say it? Sophia Whats wrong, Lance? Do you still remember that you owe me money? I do, youre a good person. I want to buy myself a decent-quality coffin, but I dont have enough money, so you, repay the debt. Sophias leg-swinging motion paused intermittently It took her a while to continue, So what, Lance? Why do you always like to speak in half sentences? Its so aggravating. You were like this just now, and youre doing it again. Im impatient by nature, cant you just say everything all at once? . The Young Dragon standing behind Lance glanced at him and then at the portraits Sophia, somehow feeling an urge to laugh. Wanting to laugh but not daring to. She was afraid that if she laughed out loud the Evil Dragon might think she was laughing at him and then later he might beat her up Portraits pretty Sophia sister seemed kind of bad What are you looking for, Lance? Looking for fire. What do you need fire for? To cremate you, and then attend a funeral, to make up for the regret of not attending your funeral last time. .. Beside oneself with anger. Lance was beside himself with anger. Ha ha ha ha. From the time she knew Lance, until she died, she rarely saw him that angry. Only when she went to borrow money from him would he jump up and down, would he become so enraged. Borrowing money from Lance was difficult; even a girl as pretty as her had to pester him for seven or eight days to borrow just a bit from him. At first, Lance only lent her one Gold Coin, which she returned. The second time she borrowed, Lance was willing to lend her three Gold Coins, which she also returned. The third time she borrowed, Lance was willing to lend her ten Gold Coins, which she again returned. After many instances of borrowing and repaying, she had built up credit with Lance. When she would borrow money again, he would decide how much to lend based on her creditworthiness. While she was alive and interacting with Lance, she discovered something interesting: whoever borrowed money from Lance, whenever they went out on missions or adventures, Lance would surely follow. In dangerous situations, he wouldnt care about anyones life or death, just the well-being of the person who owed him money. After realizing this, she liked borrowing money from Lance even more. And just as she thought, Lance cared a great deal about her. If she were in danger, Lance would protect her immediately. A young girls heart fluttering with romance. Back then, she actually thought that Lance was attracted to her beauty and wanted to pursue her, to make her his girlfriend. His repeated acts of heroism, taking fatal hits on her behalf, touched her heart. Once Lance said he had something to tell her. She thought Lance wanted to confess his feelings. At that time, she was wondering whether she should reject him or accept him? If she rejected him, would Lance be heartbroken? Would he think she was a stone too cold to warm? With a heart full of excitement and hesitation, she went to the place where she and Lance had agreed to meet. In the end, Lance told her that he had to leave for a few days and advised her to earn money diligently. He hoped that by the time he returned, she would have repaid the money she owed him. Though he said he would leave for a few days, it turned into several years. During the Beast Tides attack on the town, the moment she released a forbidden spell in desperation, she still harbored some hope that Lance would suddenly appear and surprise her. And then she died a miserable death. The money owed to Lance easy to borrow when alive, impossible to repay when dead Its not that she intended to default on her debts; she simply had no life left to repay them Now that shes dead is he still fixated on making her repay the debt? The so-called search throughout hell, heaven, and the realm of heroic spirits was it all just to find her and have her repay the debt? She had many affairs to manage, and if Lance hadnt left such a vivid mark in the brief life of Sophia She might not have even remembered there was someone like Lance. You kept calling out to me, causing my wandering soul in the Human World to appear here, just to have me repay the debt? No. I knew you werent that kind of person. I thought you were a Valkyrie. I wanted you to become my strong supporter, and was even thinking of pulling some strings so that after death, you could directly take me to the Divine Realm and let me become a Divine General. Turns out youre not, not a Valkyrie. So you cant be my strong supporter, I cant get to the Divine Realm, nor become a Divine General. That leaves me with only the option of debt collecting, same as before, repay the debt! . Is it really that pragmatic? (?????) Chapter 91 - 91 Who the hell stole the Valkyrie?! Chapter 91 Who the hell stole the Valkyrie?! So if he cant take him to the Divine Realm, the idea is to pay back the money himself, huh? Calling out to [Sophia] repeatedly is just to have [Sophia] as a backer, right? Lance, oh Lance youve degenerated. To gather Divinity, ignite the Divine Fire, summon the Divine Gate, and enter the Divine Realm with your own power isnt that better than becoming a lesser god in the afterlife? In the Divine Realm, lesser gods dont have much status to speak of. Those legendary heroes and warriors in the Human World can all slay lesser gods. Just like those poor Bounty Hunters shout: Give enough money, and well smash the deities for you. The deities referred to here are the lesser gods. Do you want to become a lesser god who can be smashed by poor Bounty Hunters? ... Its pointless. Being a lesser god is pointless. Youve degenerated, Lance. You werent like this before. You used to think about how to be someone elses support. Its only been a few years, how did you fall so low? Is it because youre nearing death that you feel fear? Werent you always saying that life and death are beyond control and wealth is in the hands of fate? I never expected that you now even lack the courage to face death, Lance You need to be like me, have the courage to face death. Death is not scary. Whats scary is that you lack the courage to face it. Youre supposed to pay back money, and here you are, beating around the bush. He, Lance, an apprentice Grim Reaper from hell, a Black Dragon who after death could immediately become a Grim Reaper, would he lack the courage to face death? For him, death is Is that even called dying? Thats called promotion and raise. Pay back the money. Cant pay it back. .. How about this those monies you lent me, consider them as you buying me a coffin. Hows that? Im your good friend, and when I die as my friend you would attend my funeral, right? When you attend my funeral, wouldnt you bring a gift? After offering condolences wouldnt you also visit my parents? And when comforting them, wouldnt you give them some money? To help your friends parents get by? All the small expenses add up to just about the amount I owe you, oh wait, youre so loyal and righteous when buying my coffin you might end up spending two to three hundred Gold Coins or even a thousand Gold Coins Thinking about it that way, Lance youve been quite good to me. Its a pity you didnt seize the opportunity. If you had before I died I might have let you know how soft a girls lips can be. ??? Young Dragon: wow~o To let the Evil Dragon know how tender a girls lips are Covering face. Is sister [Sophia] implying that when she was alive the Evil Dragon could have kissed her? Aaaaaaah! So skilled!!! Sister [Sophia] is so good at flirting. And still, the Evil Dragon says that the beautiful sister [Sophia] isnt his girlfriend! The gorgeous sister [Sophia] says this, she must have had the thought of being his girlfriend before. Its just that the Evil Dragon doesnt seem to have that thought. Alright then, love that rushes towards each other is whats sweet. Listening to what sister [Sophia] implies, she just feels regret for what the Evil Dragon was once like. The current her doesnt seem to have that sentiment towards the Evil Dragon anymore. Facing the Evil Dragon, shes very open-minded, saying that shell let the Evil Dragon know how tender a girls lips can be sounds more like the teasing banter of good friends meeting after many years Watch your language, there are children here. Children? Where? I dont see any. That big one, you cant see it? Oh, you mean that cute little dragon behind you? To describe that little guy as a child indeed, theres no problem with that. [Sophia] in the painting is smiling radiantly, happy to see Lance. Shed be even happier if she didnt have to pay him back. She, sitting in the painting, took off her felt hat, letting her hair get swept up by the wind. This world in the painting has wind, flowers and grass, clear blue skies and flying birds Its nice. She likes this artistic world. Staying here feels comfortable and cozy. Eh Lance, youve also got a deity you worship now? Always have. The statue behind you doesnt seem to be carved very well it makes the goddess look a bit ugly alright I understand its hard for sculptors to capture the essence of a goddess As for the flawlessly beautiful face of the goddess thats even harder to carve out Be content, as if you were anything to look at. Lance said disdainfully. ??? The smile on [Sophia] in the painting froze on her face. Shes not beautiful? She looks so pretty and yet shes not considered beautiful? This person is still as sharp-tongued as ever. Do you have a lover now? Yes. Ha, you think I believe you? How did you learn to lie? People like you cant possibly have lovers. Do you know why? I know. No, you dont know. The reason you cant find a lover is simple; its because youve never seen the girls around you as women. In your eyes, cute and pretty girls are no different from men. Also, you never let any girl get close to you more precisely, you never give them a chance to step into your life. If you dont even have the intention to date, how could you possibly have a lover? When she was alive, she thought that Lances repeated courage to save her was because he liked her. Later, she realized that he saved her time and again out of fear that his debtor would die and he wouldnt be able to recover the money he lent. If she were alive and bumped into Lance, she certainly wouldnt mind repaying him the money she owed. But now, she cant repay it.. Let me show you a painting. Lance hung the painting of Sophia on the right hand of the Valkyrie Statue, took out the painting he did of the Valkyrie Statue that morning in the Valkyrie Temple, and unfolded it to show to the Sophia in the painting. No matter whether Sophia was a Valkyrie or not, he wanted Sophia to see the Valkyrie he had painted. Showing off ones skills to a friend is an interesting thing to do. Incredible, incredible this painting in your hand its as if it has come to life it has charm it feels sacred, your painting resembles the statue I just saw. After looking at the painting in your hand, I suddenly feel that the statue looks even uglier. Which temples artist painted this? The Valkyrie painting in Lances hand captured the charm, temperament, and the spirit of relentless fighting of the Valkyrie. After seeing the painting in Lances hand, looking back at the Valkyrie Statue it seemed even uglier. The divine personnel and believers in the Valkyrie Temple pray to such an ugly statue every day, its rather tough for them. I painted it. ??? When did you learn to paint? After you died. You learned to paint to remember me? To remember that you owe me money, I learned to paint. . This person probably will never find a lover in this lifetime, otherwise why not let this guy come to the Divine Realm to be a false deity? In front of the Valkyrie, lets see if he still dares to be so arrogant. Seeing you like this for some reason I suddenly feel a bit sad. Sad because you cant get back the money you loaned out? No sad because a person as outstanding as you lived a whole life without a caring and intimate lover. . Lance, with an expressionless face, picked up the painting of Sophia, walked to the entrance of the Dragon Nest, and hung the painting on the crystal gate, making the Sophia in the painting face the wall and reflect. He didnt want to see this person for a while. A caring and intimate lover its not that he didnt have one; its that he didnt want one. Lance why did you hang the beautiful Sister Sophia at the entrance? Shouldnt she be hung in the study? Let her reflect upon herself, its getting late, time to sleep. Lance put away the Valkyrie Statue into the Vajra Ring, transformed back into Black Dragon, moved to his sleeping spot and lay down, closing his vertical, golden-red pupils and falling asleep in a second. The Young Dragon Lucia looked at Sophia, who was hung on the crystal door by Evil Dragon, then at the Evil Dragon who was probably already asleep, lying down. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After thinking about it, she walked to the entrance of the Dragon Nest and lay down beneath the painting on the crystal gate, curling up and beginning to feel drowsy. If she slept here, and Sister Sophia fell out of the painting, she would land right on top of her. There must be some connection between Sister Sophia and the Valkyrie. Evil Dragon dares to call Sister Sophia ugly, but she wouldnt dare To say Sophia is ugly is like saying the Valkyrie is ugly If one day Evil Dragon gets struck by lightning it would definitely be Sister Sophia who did it Sister Sophia, Ive never insulted you, so when you strike Lance please dont hit me too She muttered softly, then the Young Dragon closed her vertical pupils, ready to fall asleep. Alright. ??? The Young Dragons vertical pupils instantly widened; oh no, she felt like she was going to have insomnia tonight .. In the early morning, at Central Avenue in Lionheart City, a horrific and shrill scream shattered the calm of the dawn. Ah!!! Wheres the statue? What happened to my huge Valkyrie Statue? Which lightning-struck scoundrel stole the statue of the Temple Valkyrie? Chapter 92 - 92 How about... replacing the statue with this portrait of a Valkyrie? Chapter 92 How about replacing the statue with this portrait of a Valkyrie? The Fat Bishop Franco, like every morning, arrived at the temple bright and early. When he first entered the temple, he felt that something was off about it today, but he couldnt quite put his finger on what it was. It wasnt until he stood before the Valkyrie Statue ready to pray to the Valkyrie, that his soul nearly leapt out of his body in fright. The Valkyrie Statue was gone, replaced by a painting about the same size as the statue. The painting depicted the Valkyrie. Truth be told, the Valkyrie in the painting exuded much more divinity than their Temples Valkyrie Statue did. Beyond divinity, there was also a subtle sense of sanctity to the Valkyrie in the painting. He finally understood why the temple gave him a strange feeling when he entered. ... It was because of the Valkyrie painting. The divine presence in the painting of the Valkyrie was so intense that it instinctively sparked a desire for pilgrimage in him, which is why he didnt notice the missing Valkyrie Statue right away. Absolutely lawless! Utterly lawless! To steal the Valkyries Statue today, whats to stop them from stealing the Valkyrie Temple next time? Who is it?!! Whos the insane, foolish scumbag who stole the Valkyrie Statue from our temple? To take the Valkyrie Statue and leave behind a Valkyrie painting, even if you detested our temples Valkyrie Statue and wished to exchange it for a painting with more divinity Couldnt you, you scumbag, have communicated with me, the bishop, in advance? After I devoutly prayed to the Valkyrie, you could have made the exchange then!!! The Fat Bishop Franco stood in front of the Valkyrie painting, beating his chest and stamping his feet. In his mind, he cursed the scoundrel who stole the Valkyrie Statue while simultaneously admiring the scoundrels impressive painting skills. For a fleeting moment, he even thought let the Valkyrie Statue be lost After all, that statue had neither divine charm nor grace, nor a sense of sanctity. Prayer, you see, is most effective when offered with a sincere heart. Using this divine painting of the Valkyrie to replace the statue That might actually be acceptable. Smack Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Fat Bishop Franco slapped himself mentally; the one who stole the statue had caused him no small amount of trouble. You stole a statue, fine, but leaving behind a painting of the Valkyrie thats even more eye-catching than our temples statue, whats the meaning of this? Scoundrel. What happened, what happened, whats going on whats the matter, Your Excellency? Priests and Golden Feather Knights, having heard Bishop Francos dismal howl, rushed to the temple. The statue is gone, the Statue of the Valkyrie is gone!!! The statue is gone? Where is it gone? Isnt it still here. here here.. scoundrels!!! Whos the rascal that stole our temples Valkyrie? Isnt he afraid that the Valkyrie will pin him to the ground with her war spear? The young priest, too, was so taken by the sanctity emanating from the Valkyrie painting that it took him a while to realize the Temple Valkyrie Statue had been stolen. Who is it? Who has done this? Could it be someone wanting to be wanted by our Valkyrie Temple?!! But bishop why do I feel that this Valkyrie painting is more sacred than our almost century-old statue in the temple? Looking at this painting, I get the feeling that the Valkyrie might manifest at any moment and step out from within the painting. Maybe we could no, thats not right we could make a sacrifice and keep this Valkyrie painting as our statue? What do you think? I think you make a good point. But can I dare to say that? Can we say we dont need the Valkyrie Statue whenever we want? Your Excellency, the thief the one who replaced our temples statue with a painting its very likely to be the person who was shouting at the statue two days ago [Sophia, return the money], and who was drawing the Valkyrie Statue in the center of the temple yesterday. Recently, theres been no one besides that person who came to our temple and left us all helpless. He seems to have some connection with Miss Joanna from the City Lords Mansion, should we invite Miss Joanna over to assist us in the investigation? Golden Feather Knight Granger felt it to be a thorny issue; with his power, he was no match for that man. To move the Valkyrie Statue out from under the noses of so many clergymen without a trace, the mans strength was far too superior. They would probably need to request a Holy Knight from the capitals Valkyrie Temple to suppress him. Does he even count as a [heretic]? Seems like he does not. A [heretic] cannot paint something so holy. For such a person, to issue a wanted notice one wouldnt even know under what charges to list. Have someone invite the young lady from the City Lords Mansion over, and besides, Granger, touch base with the capital. Ask them to send a Holy Knight here, let the Holy Knight have a chat with [him], otherwise, if this keeps up, my heart wont be able to take it. Bishop, that person probably has no ill intentions. I know he doesnt, thats why I want a Holy Knight to come and talk to him. How should we explain it to the people from the capital? Just tell them to come and see a treasure. Okay, Bishop One more thing, prayer time is almost upon us. Should our temple be open to the citizens? Yes! The Valkyrie painting drawn by that madman is even more sacred than the statues worshipped in our temple. There is no need to close the temple. Understood. . July 10th. The streets and alleys of Lionheart City were abuzz with one piece of news. A Divine Miracle has descended! A Divine Miracle appeared in the Valkyrie Temple. The Valkyrie Statue turned into a sacred painting overnight. Citizens who went to pray in the Valkyrie Temple that morning left feeling refreshed and invigorated, and minor ailments such as backaches and leg pains seemed to have disappeared. A small number of citizens claimed that at the moment they entered the Valkyrie Temple, they understood the meaning of sacred for the first time The news spread quickly. By the afternoon, most citizens of Lionheart City were aware that a supposed Divine Miracle had occurred at the Valkyrie Temple. Many citizens flocked to the Valkyrie Temple, eager to see if the Valkyrie painting inside really was as sacred and miraculous as they heard They had lived in Lionheart City for ten, even thirty years, visiting the temples to pray for spiritual solace. They had never imagined that one day a Deity might take notice of their small and seemingly insignificant place After all, Lionheart City was just a small city, unable to compare with those bustling, large cities in the kingdom, let alone the capital. The Deities worshiped in those great temples were full of Divinity Faithful believers praying before the statues of Deities might witness some wondrous events But their small local temples served as a place for spiritual solace As more and more citizens visited the Valkyrie Temple they were astonished to discover the Valkyrie painting in their small place also seemed to possess a Divine Presence It was much more sacred than the previous statue. That day, the number of people who went to pray at the Valkyrie Temple was more than three times the usual This scene made the Temple Archbishop of the neighboring Temple of the Goddess of the Earth green with envy. Lionheart City had two temples, the Valkyrie Temple and the Temple of the Goddess of the Earth. Until today, most citizens would go to pray at the Temple of the Goddess of the Earth because the Divinity of the Goddess of the Earth was greater than that of the Valkyrie. Naturally, the citizens preferred the blessings of a Deity with higher Divinity. The Temple Archbishop of the Goddess of the Earth decided to visit the Temple Archbishop of the Valkyrie Temple that evening. As both were devoted to Deities of the Bright Camp, they might compete openly or covertly, but would never commit an act of sacrilege against each others Deities. They would each rely on their own abilities to develop more followers for the Deities they worshiped. How times have changed. Nowadays people will worship whichever Deity meets their needs Its very pragmatic Not as simple and sincere as the ancients . On July 10th, Evil Dragon Lance did not bring the Young Dragons to Lionheart City, as it was a divine rest day. Lance was teaching the Young Dragons to surf on Black Dragon Island. What to do when there are no waves? Call for the octopus mother. The Evil Dragon summoned the octopus mother to create waves beneath the sea surface. The octopus mother, while creating waves, noticed that the Young Dragons learning to surf would occasionally fall into the sea. So occasionally, she would deliberately make large waves to toss the Young Dragons into the sea And then take the opportunity to wrap a Young Dragon in her mouth to taste it This mischievous behavior was discovered by Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance gave her a beating, and she behaved for a day. On July 11th, it was still a divine rest day. Today, the Young Dragon was surfing by itself while the octopus mother lurked beneath the surface, mouth open waiting for the Young Dragon to fall in of its own accord The Young Dragon on its own falling into her mouth The Black Dragon couldnt accuse her of being malicious, right? Lance, who was lying on the beach sunbathing couldnt even be bothered to call out the shameless octopus It was fine. The presence of the octopus mother was just right to give the Young Dragon the thrill of riding a roller coaster and playing in the House of Horror while surfing. With him watching over, the octopus mother wouldnt dare to truly consume the Dragon Whelp he was raising. And so, with the octopus mothers large mouth (the House of Horror), Lance could train the Dragon Whelps courage. Lance, spending the divine rest day on the island couldnt shake the feeling that he was forgetting something Chapter 93 - 93 The Evil Dragon who Refrains from Carnal Desires and Keeps Himself Pure Chapter 93 The Evil Dragon who Refrains from Carnal Desires and Keeps Himself Pure Lance couldnt remember, and he didnt force himself to try. On a divine holiday, there was no need to trouble oneself, especially not for an old Black Dragon like him. He was 3455 years old, quite ancient, so it was normal to forget some not-so-important things or objects. Er Gouzi, spread the sunscreen evenly, and remember, dont use your mouth, just push it with your dog paws. Youve seen the puppet maids apply sunscreen on me before, so you should remember how to do it. I wont nag about the rest. While basking in the sunlight, Lance would take the chance to maintain his dragon scales. The sunscreen he made from blending and refining herbs was excellent for keeping his dragon scales in good condition. Before the arrival of the dragon whelps on his island, the Card Maid was responsible for applying the sunscreen and maintaining his dragon scales. He also knew a bit about card-making. ... In the Human World, card makers could use their crafted Cards to fight, while the Cards he made. leaned towards lifestyle. Usually, he didnt make Cards often. Powerful card makers could imbue their Cards with spirit. Some legendary card makers even managed to give birth to a consciousness within the Card Spirits. The Card Spirits with a consciousness varied greatly; some had combat power off the charts while others had barely any at all. Cards come in several categories: combat Cards, everyday Cards, healing Cards, etc.. He would occasionally make a few everyday Cards. For instance, when enjoying a sunbath, hed make two maid Cards, activate them, and have two delicate and lovely maids apply sunscreen on him. Sometimes hed also make two knightess Cards to have the knightesses apply sunscreen and maintain his dragon scales. There were no issues with having the Card Maid serve him before he started raising dragon whelps. Now that he had dragon whelps, he was afraid of letting the Card Maids serve him, worried that the youngsters might misunderstand. Misunderstand that their Black Dragon dad.. was an inappropriate Black Dragon old man. If the dragon whelps really thought that, it would be highly distressing. He was a Black Dragon of integrity, never messing around. Whenever he learned skills, he thought about how to use them to improve the quality of his life. Combat skills. he hadnt studied much. When it came to strengthening oneself, humans were the most persistent, constantly finding ways to increase their power, and it was this persistence that made the Transcendent Realm of the Human World so dazzling. It also gave rise to a host of combat skills imbued with Supernatural Power. Professions like Card Maker, Summoner, and Beast Master, as well as many other Transcendent Professions, all evolved out of combat. In the Human World, citizens of some countries take pride in becoming a Card Maker, with various imaginative and creative Cards emerging one after another. Other countries citizens take pride in becoming Summoners, strengthening themselves by making summoning contracts with all kinds of magical beasts, heroic spirits, and undead. Yet other countries citizens take pride in being a Beast Master. Sometimes, the clashes between transcendent beings are just a microcosm of the conflicts between nations. Which is stronger, a Card Maker or a Summoner? Which is stronger, a Summoner or a Beast Master? In battle, they all want to prove that their profession is superior to their opponents. Thats normal. Ordinary people like to compete to be the best. Transcendents with Supernatural Power naturally possess a competitive spirit too. The dog that was tasked with maintaining the Evil Dragons dragon scales was worn out, tongue lolling from exhaustion.. there was no end to the maintenance. it simply couldnt be finished.. Given the size of Evil Dragon Lances body, just maintaining a small section of the scales on his back left it exhausted like a dog.. If it had to maintain all the dragon scales on Evil Dragon Lances body it feared it would end up a dead dog. People usually keep dogs to guard the house. Evil Dragon Lance kept a dog to.. treat the dog like a servant.. It was just a dog, could he not be so hard on it? When would Evil Dragon Lance realize the dog he kept.. was just a dog with two heads. Its paws were numb. One had only heard of laborers, never of laboring dogs. Er Gouzi, what are you doing? What am I doing? I am maintaining your Black Dragon dads dragon scales. Er Gouzi jumped off Lances dragon back. Let the whelp Evil Dragon Lance raised help maintain his dragon scales. Its tired. Why are you back so soon? Play a bit more, today is a divine rest day, and Im not assigning you any homework. Just go and have fun. I dont want to play anymore, its boring. I keep falling into Squid Monster Moms mouth. You didnt even try to fish me out, and each time I almost climbed out, Squid Monster Mom bit me. If I keep playing. Im afraid I might lose myself in the game. Squid Monster Mom was too naughty, waiting with her mouth wide open for her to fall in C and, key thing is, she really did fall in several times. Evil Dragon didnt even try to fish her out, scaring the princess to death. What did you have Er Gouzi do just now? I had him help me with my scale maintenance. ??? Maintain maintain dragon scales? The young dragons big head crashed. Would a legendary Evil Dragon really maintain his own scales? Ive never heard of such a thing. When I was in the imperial capital, I only knew that noblewomen would often maintain their skin, spending a lot on beauty products. Some young ladies of nobility liked to maintain as well. This all seemed normal, human girls do love beauty after all. Makeup and skincare are perfectly ordinary. But its not normal for Evil Dragons to do maintenance. Which Evil Dragon would maintain their scales? Is he worried his scales wont attract heroes enough? Or is he concerned about meeting a powerful female hero? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No matter how one thinks about it, the behavior of the Evil Dragon is quite bizarre. Heroes coming to vanquish you would surely fall in love with your scales. I think so too. Wait a minute.. I say. Dragon Whelp, were you just mocking me? Think carefully about what you said.. Its getting me a little nervous. No, I was just suggesting. are you trying to use your scales to attract a beautiful and powerful female warrior, or perhaps a heroine? What would I attract them for? To fall in love, of course. The young dragon sulked and took over Er Gouzis job, and she got beaten up again. Not only did she get thrashed, but she also had to dutifully maintain the Evil Dragons scales. How long would it take to maintain such a huge dragon body? The Evil Dragon asked her if she wanted maintenance on her own scales, and she said, Yes. Then the Evil Dragon said he would take a trip to the City Lords Mansion in Lionheart City later and bring Joanna, the city lords daughter, here to maintain her dragon scales. At the same time, he wanted that young lady to spend a day playing with this young dragon. The Evil Dragon also said that as a reward for keeping her company, he would gift Joanna several bottles of skin-whitening essential oils. Hmm, he gave the essential oils to her to pass on to Joanna. After maintaining the Evil Dragons scales, he traveled through the portal to Lionheart City, and Er Gouzi yelped and followed along. Perhaps because today was a divine rest day, the Evil Dragon, who had transformed into a human, took Er Gouzi with him. Before leaving the island, Er Gouzi transformed into the appearance of an ordinary dog. About half an hour later, the Evil Dragon, now in human form, appeared on the beach with Joanna, the daughter of the city lord of Lionheart City, through the portal. The young dragon didnt see Er Gouzi. Evil Lance, wheres Er Gouzi? Why didnt he come back with you? He became the leader of a gang of dogs in Lionheart City. When I called him he pretended not to recognize me, swaggering past right in front of me. Let him play for now; when I send Joanna back later, Ill bring him back with me. Dont worry, Er Gouzi knows his limits and wont hurt anybody. .. Images surfaced in the young dragons mind of a gang of dogs walking down the street; the Evil Dragon spotted Er Gouzi and called him out. The gang of dogs, hearing the Evil Dragons call, started to discuss amongst themselves, asking who was Er Gouzi? Er Gouzi, now the leader, for the sake of saving face, pretended not to know the Evil Dragon and strutted past with his gang of dogs.. Couldnt help it, had to laugh. (??????) Chapter 94 - 94 The Valkyrie Temple Has a Message for You Chapter 94 The Valkyrie Temple Has a Message for You Is this the vacation spot of Lord Lance and the little dragon prince? How lovely, the blue sky, white clouds, the beach, the sea Beach chairs are spaced out on the beach for people to relax, shaded by umbrellas, and the small tables beside them are laid with various juices and fruits. Theres a little girl chasing the waves on the beach, and she is covered in tentacles. ??? Tentacles? A little girl covered in tentacles? ... Isnt she that caterpillar girl that Lord Lance put in the bag the other day? No good, shes not a caterpillar girl shes a squid lady from the sea In the distance, there are pedestrians coming and going on the beach, dressed very lightly. New n????vel chapters are published on .c?. This must be that legendary picturesque seaside town. Joanna, the daughter of the city lords mansion, is green with envy, her vacations never extend beyond the royal capital. The little dragon princes vacations involve traveling abroad Their Norde Kingdom is a landlocked country, with no seaport, though there is a water city Little dragon prince, where in which kingdoms seaside town are you and Lord Lance vacationing? This place is really beautiful. ??? Vacationing in a seaside town? The young dragon, who had shrunk to about one and a half meters tall, was just about to say she was playing in the territory of the Evil Lances lands But an inadvertent glance up had her startled to find the surroundings had inexplicably changed. The dragon nest, the orchard, the vegetable and corn fields as well as those random things on Dragon Island had all disappeared. In their place stood rows of exquisite white and blue villas. The beach also appeared different. At some point, more pedestrians had appeared on the beach, and those people were chatting and laughing in the distance, both men and women. And there were dogs frolicking and rolling in the sand. Beach chairs, juices, and umbrellas had also abruptly appeared on the beach. An illusion? Definitely! The Evil Dragon probably didnt want Joanna to discover his real identity, so he created this half-real, half-fake vacation paradise. How was it done? How can the Evil Dragon create illusions? While the young dragon was perplexed, Lance was already lying on a beach chair not far away, sipping juice and enjoying his first vacation with a whelp. The drastic environmental change on the island came about because he had activated a scroll. Giving the scroll supernatural power was an idea he got while studying cards in his spare time. If cards can become superhuman items, why couldnt his paintings as well? Combining the features of the cards with the illusion techniques he mastered, he spent nearly ten years and some specially textured paper to turn his paintings into extraordinary items. The current semi-real Seaside Town is one of his extraordinary scrolls that, once unfolded, merged with the surrounding environment to create a half real, half illusory world. Simply put, Joanna, the dragon whelp, and himself were half in reality, half in the painted world. Joanna, being a commoner, couldnt notice; the scroll was more than enough to shield her senses. If the dragon whelp hadnt spent time on the island, she might not have noticed when the scroll was unfurled either. The extraordinary scroll was still not perfect. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In Lances vision, the moment his extraordinary scroll unfolded, it would seal away powerful foes within. Or the scroll would unfurl to create a realm of its own, making those who entered believe it was a real world. To advance the extraordinary scroll into an exceptional magic artifact not only required his cultivation capabilities, but also the use of various high-grade extraordinary materials. The scroll he was using now was made from average materialit was fine for shielding the senses of ordinary people, but a slightly powerful being with supernatural abilities would quickly realize they were in a partly false environment. His scroll wasnt a combat type but purely a landscape scroll. Suitable for enjoyment. Joanna kicked off her shoes, grabbed the dragon whelps claw, and frolicked on the beach, occasionally scooping up a handful of sand and flinging it at the young dragon. At that moment, the young dragon would swing its tail back and forth, using it to sweep sand from the beach as a counterattack. Soon Joannas hair and face were covered with fine sand. Little dragon prince lets not play with sand anymore lets have a water fight Lets go to the shallows then, dont go into the deep water. Okay. The young dragon and Joanna ran into the sea, stepping on the damp sand, and began a water fight, with Joannas clothes quickly getting soaked. The squid woman, amusing herself nearby, seeing the Black Dragon Familys whelp and the adorable little human having so much fun, couldnt resist and stealthily swam into the sea, approaching the area where the young dragon and Joanna were frolicking, and suddenly stuck out her head, spraying them with a burst of seawater. Unprepared, they got a face full of seawater from the squid woman Joanna was dumbfounded; she couldnt comprehend how a squid ladys tiny mouth could spray so much water? The seawater that sprayed onto her face was almost like giving her a bath The young dragon reacted quickly, immediately using her dragon tail to slap back at the seawater in retaliation, and the squid lady who was smirking drank a mouthful of the seawater that the young dragon had slapped over. The squid lady wiped her face with a tentacle, dove into the sea, sucked in some seawater, resurfaced, and then spit out another mouthful of seawater in an attack on the young dragon and Joanna. This time, the volume of seawater was too much and washed the young dragon and Joanna up onto the beach. Joanna was close to tears, for she had never imagined that one day she would be bullied by a tentacle lady from the sea. Your Highness the little dragon, it seems like we cant out-spray the tentacle lady. If she can spray, so can I, watch this! The young dragon got up, rushed into the sea, gulped down a mouthful of seawater, and sprayed it right back at the squid lady, hitting her squarely in the face. The squid lady countered by drinking seawater and spraying it out each time managing to wash the young dragon back onto the beach. After repeating this a dozen times or so, the squid lady felt that bullying the dragon whelps of the Black Dragon Family and that little person was no fun. She noticed Black Dragon lying on a lounge chair with sunglasses, sleeping. She dove into the sea and swam towards where Black Dragon was. When she reached his spot, the water she sprayed out was like a river, and with a whoosh, knocked Black Dragon right off his lounge chair. Hit and run after wreaking havoc, bullying the dragon whelps of the Black Dragon family was as easy as picking on kids, but bullying Black Dragon he might get beaten up once Black Dragon reacted. Hehe time to make a swift exit. Black Dragon got up with his sunglasses on and chased after her into the sea. Did she think she could get away with a sneak attack? No such luck. On the beach, the young dragon and Joanna saw the scene of Evil Dragon Lance and the tentacle lady fighting in the sea. Evil Dragon Lance pressed the tentacle ladys head into the sea, but she broke free and then used her tentacles to press Evil Dragon down. The tentacle lady swung her tentacles to hit Evil Dragon. Evil Dragon swung his fists to hit the tentacle lady. The young dragon watched for a while, then covered her face with her dragon claw. An evil dragon and a deep sea siren Why did their fighting look so childish? Joanna was stunned. Lord Lance, who usually seemed mature and composed was now fighting naughtily with so much energy. She had to be a good girl, or else what would she do if Lord Lance decided to punish her in the future? Your Highness the little dragon may I ask a question? What question? Has Lord Lance ever beaten you up? He beats me up all the time. Are you a naughty little dragon? ??? Getting beaten up didnt mean she was a naughty little dragon. What kind of logic was that? The young dragon mentally criticized Joanna. Theyre still fighting, Your Highness the little dragon arent you going to separate them? You want me to go there and get beaten up by both of them? ??? Lets go, well sunbathe. Ill apply some sunscreen on you first, and you help me take care of my dragon scales. The sunscreen can whiten and protect the skin. Later tonight, when you go back, Ill give you a few bottles. It smells really nice and fragrant. Its blended by Lance, everything he makes is great. Okay. The young dragon went to apply sunscreen on Joanna. Her skin was much worse than that of this princess, but after Joanna used the whitening skincare oils compounded and refined by Evil Dragon, her skin was sure to improve. After applying the sunscreen, Joanna changed into dry clothes and started taking care of the young dragons scales. The dragon scales, like purple sapphires, were truly beautiful. Smooth bald head, it felt incredibly good to touch. Ah? Had she forgotten something? She seemed to remember she had something to tell Lord Lance. After playing for a while how could she forget? She needed to think hard, it was something important. Yesterday the Temple Archbishop had asked her to visit the temple then She remembered!!! The Fat Bishop from the Valkyrie Temple seemed to have asked her to pass a message to Lord Lance the next time she saw him to please return the Valkyrie statue to them. Wasnt the Valkyrie statue transformed into that sacred painting? But listening to the Fat Bishop, it seemed as if Lord Lance had stolen replaced the Valkyrie statue from the temple? Just at that moment, Lance walked over. Lord Lance, the Fat Bishop from the Valkyrie Temple entrusted me with a message for you. What message? The Fat Bishop said did you perhaps forget to return the Valkyrie statue? Chapter 95 - 95 The Valkyrie Seems to Dislike Her Ugly Statue Chapter 95 The Valkyrie Seems to Dislike Her Ugly Statue Valkyrie Statue? No wonder Ive felt like I was forgetting something before, it turns out what I had forgotten was this matter. Indeed, I forgot to return the Valkyrie Statue; I had planned to give it back to them yesterday, but then I noticed it was the holy day off, and thought about taking the Dragon Whelp to play, and then I forgot about it. Tomorrow, Ill return the Valkyrie Statue first thing in the morning. .. So it really was you who borrowed the Valkyrie Statue from the temple. Lance is definitely not housekeeper Brandons teacher, I dont believe housekeeper Brandons teacher would be so brazen. ... Supposedly a cultured and easy-going person, why do they act so outrageous? Even when talking about forgetting to return the statue, there is a look of nonchalance. An elegant and unrestrained scoundrel? No wonder Father said Little Dragon Highness found a very good knight. My father also said Some knights subconsciously treat their contracted pets as mounts, but Lance wouldnt. Because it seems like Lance is raising Little Dragon Highness as his daughter. Being a father himself, with a daughter of his own, he could feel it. I remember jokingly asking that night why Father didnt consider marrying me to Lord Lance this time, since hes so outstanding. My Father laughed and said: Not suitable. At that time, I coyly replied: Suitable, suitable Lord Lance is still worthy of me. Then my father added with a chuckle: What I meant was that my precious daughter is not suitable for that Lord Lance. So what Father meant was that it was I who was not worthy of Lance, not the other way around To say such a thing coming from ones own father Its quite hurtful. Then Ill go back tonight and pass the message to the Fat Bishop. That wont be necessary, you dont need to worry about this matter, I will handle it. Oh. Then Ill follow Lord Lances wishes. Give me a small bottle of sunscreen. Joanna obediently handed Lance a bottle of sunscreen. The sunscreen, formulated and refined by Lord Lance, has a medicinal fragrance, feels cool and refreshing when applied to the skin, and smells much nicer afterward. The scent is fresh and elegant, one doesnt tire of it even after smelling it for a long time. Little Dragon Highness is right, Lord Lance indeed has quite a few good things. You look after the Dragon Whelps scales on her back, and I will take care of her head. ??? The Evil Dragon personally doing skincare for her head? Does taking care of her head himself make it more handy to hit? Huh? The Evil Dragons massage made her head feel sleepy The Young Dragon fell asleep. Basking in the afternoon sun, lying on the warm soft beach, it was comfortable and pleasant When she woke up, the sea had turned golden. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Joanna sat with her knees hugged to her chest on the beach, facing the golden sea. The Evil Dragon sat in a chair, with an easel in front of him, painting Joanna. The freshly awakened Young Dragon, too lazy to move, lay there, resting her head on her claws quietly watching the Evil Dragon paint Joanna. The Squid Mother was sitting behind the Evil Dragon, occasionally stretching a tentacle into the paints the Evil Dragon was using for painting, then retracting the tentacle to suck on it. Her lips were stained with the colors of the Evil Dragons paints, turning them into a rainbow of hues. Squid Mother really dares to eat anything No wonder the Evil Dragon, when bringing her to the Human World, would put her in a bag But the Squid Mother who eats anything looks kind of cute and silly makes me want to keep her But I only dare to think about it, if I really took Squid Mother to the imperial capital, by the next day, the capital would probably experience a large number of missing people and livestock. Eat stealthily then. The Evil Dragon doesnt care, and nobody can handle the greedy Squid Mother. Anyway, the Evil Dragons paints wont poison the Squid Mother to death. In the words of the Evil Dragon, the paints he uses for his paintings are purely natural and unpolluted. Watching the thieving Squid Mother, Evil Dragon, young lady, and the golden sea The Young Dragon also got the inspiration to paint. Being an imperial Princess, I have had exposure to painting; although my paintings are not as pretty as the Evil Dragons But one can tell its a painting Whats in the heart must be put into action. The Young Dragon took out a diary and the set of colored pens Evil Dragon gave her from the Lucky Coin, opened the diary, and began to paint. After an unknown length of time, the Young Dragon heard Joanna thanking the Evil Dragon. Does Lord Lance really want to give this painting to me? I like it very much, thank you, Lord Lance. No trouble at all Its an honor to be invited by Lord Lance to vacation and have fun here today, this holy day off is probably the most meaningful The most unforgettable one Ive ever had Thanks again to Lord Lance The Young Dragon saw Joanna holding the painting given by the Evil Dragon, bowing to thank him. The Evil Dragon appears to be generous when it comes to giving gifts You can receive gifts from him, but you cant borrow money The principles behind the Evil Dragons actions are indeed strange In the evening, the Evil Dragon held another bonfire party. Barbecue. Fruit wine. Fruits. Nuts. And roasted corn. The Young Dragon accidentally ate too much, her little belly becoming round and full again. Joanna wanted to touch her round little belly, but I didnt agree, and then lost myself in Joanna calling me Little Dragon Highness and let her call me emperor. She even said that once she became the Emperor, she would make Joanna an honorary Duchess. That cracked Joanna up. The little dragon prince, tipsy from the magical fruit wine, was really cute adorably silly. But although she was the daughter of a small kingdoms City Lord, she knew that the Giant Dragon Clan didnt seem to have the concept of an Emperor There was the Dragon King. The little dragon prince probably aspired to be the Dragon King. As they drank on, Joanna felt that she might have also had too much to drink; she thought she saw a mountain moving on the beach. When she rubbed her eyes and looked again, it was still. Lord Lances fruit wine not a high degree but intoxicating nonetheless when drunk in excess. Before ten oclock at night, Lance took Joanna back to the City Lords Mansion. Er Gouzi, who had played the role of Big Brother Dog in Lionheart City all day, caught Lances scent, ran up to him, and followed him home. Visiting the Human World was fine, but spending the night was out of the question. Theres no place like your own doghouse, said the Evil Dragon Lance. When they returned to the island, the Young Dragon was asleep beside the still burning bonfire. Turtle lay on the beach, using its massive body to shield the Young Dragon from the wind. Lance transformed back into the Black Dragon, lied down not far from the Young Dragon, curled his dragon tail to protect the sleeping Young Dragon in the center, using his own draconic body and tail to shield the Young Dragon from the nights chill. .. July 12th on the Black Dragon Calendar. The Young Dragon woke up early, unusually not having dreamt of the Evil Dragon teaching her Dragon Script in her dreams last night. She got up early in the morning, feeling fresh and clear-headed. Not long after she woke up, the Evil Dragon also opened his golden-red vertical pupils. Good morning, Lance Good morning. Are we going to Lionheart City today? Mhm, to return the Valkyrie Statue to the Temple. Oh, if you return the Valkyrie Statue to the Temple, will Sister Sophia still be able to talk to you in the painting? I dont know, the past two days Sophia in the painting hasnt spoken, she must have gone on a divine holiday. .Is Sister Sophia really a Valkyrie? She might be a Valkyrie, but the Valkyrie might not be her. ??? Could you speak more plainly? A minor princess, her brain still not fully developed, really couldnt understand some things. Practice Health Cultivation Skill. Oh. Breakfast was porridge and scallion pancakes. Theyd eaten too much meat last night, and having a light porridge in the morning felt comforting. After enjoying breakfast, the Evil Dragon took her through the portal to Lionheart City. . Lionheart City, Valkyrie Temple. The Fat Bishop Franco, who was waiting early in the temple for Lance didnt get to see Lance, but instead, a Holy Knight from the Valkyrie Temple in the royal capital arrived. The Holy Knight was a middle-aged man named Steven, dressed in black and red Knights Regular Attire. Upon arriving at the temple, he was immediately drawn to the portrait of the Valkyrie hanging at the center of the temple. Such a strong sense of divinity. He felt that the divinity of the Valkyrie painting in the center of the temple was even stronger than the Valkyrie Statue in the royal capital What was going on? Was Bishop Franco here waiting for him to inspect the Valkyrie painting on display? I am Holy Knight Steven from the Valkyrie Temple in the royal capital, Bishop Franco, long time no see. Holy Knight Steven, long time no see. There was no need for you to come to the temple so early to meet me. I am here not to meet you but waiting for someone to return the statue. ??? Not to welcome him, the Holy Knight? Waiting for someone to return a statue? What did that mean? Could it be that someone dared to steal the Valkyrie Statue from the temple? In all his years, he had never heard about the theft of a divine statue. Bishop Franco, that joke isnt funny at all. I am not joking. Steven noticed that Francos expression alternated between solemn and worried, sensing the situation might not be as simple as he imagined. The Valkyrie Statue is it really gone? Mhm. The heretic who desecrated the Valkyrie, where is he? Let me pierce him with my spear. Holy Knight Steven to be honest the lost statue I dont want it back I want to worship this Valkyrie painting It wasnt that he, the bishop, despised the Valkyrie Statue that had been cherished for many years It was the Valkyrie who seemed to despise that long-cherished statue The Valkyrie liked this painting He could clearly feel the divinity of this painting growing stronger with each passing day What did this indicate? It indicated that the Valkyrie was very satisfied with this painting The past few days, he couldnt wait for that madman to return the Valkyrie Statue Today, he hoped that the madman would take the Valkyrie Statue and vanish into the distance no need to return it Chapter 96 - 96 Holy Knight: I feel like I’ve seen you somewhere before Chapter 96 Holy Knight: I feel like Ive seen you somewhere before ??? I originally thought that the heretic was the lunatic who stole the Valkyrie statue, but who would have expected that the heretic was none other than Archbishop Franco himself, who even declared he didnt want the lost Valkyrie statue backit was hard for me, as a Holy Knight, not to brand this archbishop as a heretic. Archbishop Franco, to utter such words in front of the Valkyrie painting you are already suspect of blasphemy against the deity, I said. The fat Bishop Franco gave Holy Knight Steven a look that screamed what do you know. Was it he who blasphemed? No, it was the Valkyrie herself who despised the lost statue. As the archbishop of the Valkyrie Temple, what could he do? He could only try by all means to fulfill the Valkyries wishes, scheming to keep the painting of the Valkyrie and prevent that mad cough that sincerely devout follower of the Valkyrie, from taking the painting away. ... If she really wanted to take it she might as well take the other statue away. What a headache. How could he convince the devout believer to leave the Valkyrie painting here? The painting of the Valkyrie had acquired a divine aura, and as long as the divinity remained, the painting would gradually become a Sacred Relic. In the future, it could possibly be taken to be worshipped at the Sacred Mountain. And he, the archbishop, might even get the chance to go to the Sacred Mountain and become a Cardinal there. Thats too much, Archbishop Franco. To spout such madness in front of me, a [Holy Knight] and. Ah, Lance my boy youve arrived. I was wrong to accuse you. I didnt realize that you were the Valkyries most devout follower. We were disrespectful the other day lets go, lets go to the back hall from now on, you are our Temple Valkyries most honored guest Follow me, follow me Ive specially prepared some delicious fruits to entertain you with, oh oh oh, and also, Ive got some tasty nuts and dried meat snacks to treat His Dragon Highness. Fat Bishop Franco interrupted Holy Knight Steven, pushing past him with eager affection toward the temple entrance. Holy Knight Steven instinctively turned to look towards the temple door. It was a young man of extraordinary bearing. He wore a pale blue robe and cloth shoes, his black hair casually twisted up with a wooden stick stabbed through it. Graceful, casual, and elegant there was also an indescribable quality about him Following the young man was a somewhat timid little Amethyst Dragon. Its bald little head and big eyes were somewhat adorable. Sorry, age is catching up with me. I only remembered to return the statue today, he said. ??? The person who stole the Valkyrie Statue from the temple was him? His demeanor his looks his every move they didnt at all resemble someone who would defile the deity. Return the statue? What statue, Lance my boy You must be mistaken, we never lost a Valkyrie statue in our temple. If you, Lance, happened to come across a Valkyrie statue then keep it. The Valkyrie will bless you. Return the statue? Its already been taken to be worshipped, whats there to return? The Valkyrie statue and you, Lance my boy, are fated. Keeping it in your home for worship is certainly the right choice. Fat Bishop Franco no longer wished for Lance before him to take the Valkyrie painting away. Archbishop, just yesterday Joanna specifically reminded Lance not to forget to return the Valkyrie statue, how come today you The Young Dragon was a bit flabbergasted. Was she mistaken or did the fat bishop seem reluctant to let the Evil Dragon return the statue? The way he addressed him had changed, from the previous constant calling of lunatic Now it became Lance my boy Speaking of Lance The Young Dragon felt that Evil Dragon Lance had more clothes than noble girls in the imperial capital had in their wardrobes The first time he dressed in a flashy purple suit. The second time he wore a white shirt with black suspenders. A blue pair of shorts on Gods day off And today, he went out wearing a pale blue Taoist robe, his short hair now long. The Evil Dragon, dressed in a Taoist robe, looked even more refreshing. The Evil Dragon also said that when she could become human, she could be a little Taoist nun. What a curious title. Taoist robe. Little Taoist nun. Little Taoist nun Princess? It felt weird but somehow it sounded quite fun Lance was completely flustered by Fat Bishop Franco. They say its easy to borrow again if you return what you borrowed Was this a case of difficult return after an easy borrow? The problem is hes a Black Dragon, whats he doing with a Valkyrie Statue at home for no reason? If he were to display a statue, it would be of the God of Wealth, not a Valkyrie A Valkyrie Statue? Not even being his backup, its just as well if the Valkyrie Statue is gone. Bishop, it was rude enough to borrower, to take the statue without your permission, if its not returned, Im afraid the Valkyrie might inflict divine punishment. No, no, the Valkyrie is quite fond of the divine paintings that Lance has done. Between us, Lance, I plan to worship the Valkyrie painting you presented to us as a statue. As for the statue you took, you might as well keep it. We at the Valkyrie Temple of Lionheart City are pleased to call you, Lance, a friend. I also want to invite you to become the Divine Painter of our Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City. Franco thought it better to be honestthe Lance before him didnt come across as one of those obdurate, high-and-mighty old fools. Having an ever-changing aura, one could tell at a glance he was no ordinary person. Totally carefree and easygoing. Says hell take the Valkyrie Statue and does it. After taking the Valkyrie Statue, not a peep. What does that tell you? It means the Valkyrie doesnt plan to pursue Lance for his sacrilegious act. If the Valkyrie isnt considering pursuing it, I, a mere bishop, have even less need to berate Lance over a bit of so-called face. I ought to show Lance that everyone in the Temple is kind and amiable To emphasize this point, he put on an exceedingly benevolent face. In Lionheart City whenever Bishop Franco of the Valkyrie Temple is mentioned people would give a thumbs up and praise him as a good bishop who is warm and doesnt discriminate between rich and poor. Lance got it. So its the painting of the Valkyrie that he did which caught their interest; they didnt want him to return the statue just so they could keep the painting. The statue should be returned, but as for the painting of the Valkyrie consider it a gift from me to Sophia, I wont take it back. Lance took out the shrunken Valkyrie Statue from the Vajra Ring, walked up to the painting of the Valkyrie, and placed the statue below the painting. Sophia is the Valkyrie, and the Valkyrie is Sophia but also not Sophia. Sophia, no need to repay the money, but youll have to bless my Dragon Whelp to grow up as valiant as you No, wrong, to grow up as valiant as the Valkyrie when hes of age. To be as valiant as Sophia would do, though her death was so tragically heroic she was certainly brave enough Its just the ending that wasnt too great. Young man speaking to the Valkyrie Statue about repaying money isnt that a bit much? Holy Knight Steven approached Lance, and as a Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple, his duty was to guard the Temple, to guard the Valkyrie. And you are? Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple: Steven. Young man, please accompany me to the Valkyrie Temple in the Kings City. ??? Fat Bishop Franco, hearing Stevens words, hurried over to him, Steven, Lance here is the Divine Painter of our Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City. If you plan to take him to the Kings City for a trial, havent you thought to ask if I agree? Trial? Steven looked puzzled, Why would I put the young man on trial? I want to invite him to the Kings City Temple to paint a portrait of the Valkyrie. If you dont want me to invite the young man then let me take this painting of the Valkyrie with me. The Valkyrie Statue the young man has returned it, Bishop Franco, you can continue to worship it, the Valkyrie wont hold it against you. . I asked you here to admire the treasure, not to steal it from me. What a scoundrel, even wants to take the temples painting of the Valkyrie! Dream on. Youve seen the treasure, so if theres nothing else you can go back to the Kings City. Ill reimburse your travel expensesplease go back quickly ??? Hes being shooed away without so much as a sip of water? Could they at least show a little respect for his position as a Holy Knight? Wanting to invite a painting of the Valkyrie with such divine presence to the Kings City, is that wrong? This painting of the Valkyrie had the potential to become a Sacred Relic. Any bishop or knight from any temple would be envious to see it. Not letting him invite this young man named Lance to the Kings City Temple as a guest. Then let him take the painting of the Valkyrie with him. Bishop Franco, Sacred Relics its probably better if theyre kept in a temple with greater strength. After all your place did have a statue taken away once. Get lost. Dont think that I wont dare to scold you just because youre a Holy Knight Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Try to steal a sacred artifact from my temple, see if I dont fight you for it! Getting upset now you really need to cultivate your heart, Bishop Franco Teasing Franco with a smile, Steven looked towards Lance. He hadnt noticed before, but now upon a closer look, this Lance seemed vaguely familiar. Young man Lance I feel like Ive seen you in the Kings City before, its just that I cant quite remember where in the Kings City Ive seen you Chapter 97 - 97 Is the Evil Dragon a Runaway Aristocratic Young Master? Chapter 97 Is the Evil Dragon a Runaway Aristocratic Young Master? It wasnt an attempt to curry favor, but Steven was certain he had seen Lances face in the capital before. As for where exactly he couldnt recall at the moment. Young Dragon Lucia grinned; the way this Holy Knight struck up a conversation was so clichd. In the imperial city, she had seen some young nobles use this tactic to chat up girls. Those born into great noble families wouldnt use such means. They would introduce themselves openly and tell the girl which family they belonged to; sometimes, they would even show the girl their family crest. The deeper the heritage and the longer the lineage of a great noble family, the more intricate and glorious their family crest. Was this Holy Knight using such a line because he feared the Evil Dragon would reject him, and he sought to pique the Evil Dragons interest? Alas. The Evil Dragon always managed to make some incomprehensible matters turn strange. ... Take the business of borrowing a Valkyrie Statue, for instance. Normally the Evil Dragons identity at this moment should be that of a criminal wanted by the Temple. However, he was not only not wanted by the Temple, but he had also become the apple of the Temples eye. The statue he had borrowed, the bishops no longer wanted it; they even let him keep it. Just now, the bishop was even arguing with another of the Temples Holy Knights because of the Evil Dragon. When she returned to the imperial city and became the emperor, she definitely wanted to write an autobiography. She had already thought of a title: The Wondrous Adventures of Those Years When I Was Captured by the Evil Dragon. She had a premonition that if she really did write it, it would definitely be a bestseller. Youve seen me in the capital? If this had happened to someone else, Lance would think that this Holy Knight said this as a prelude to the conversation that would follow. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If it happened to him there was a good chance it was true. After all, he had lived a long time in the Human World in a human guise, having assumed faces of all ages. Young Lance, middle-aged Lance, late middle-aged Lance, elderly Lance It wouldnt be strange if some ancient families had portraits of him. Or if his photos had somehow ended up in Norde Kingdom after several rounds of passing hands. Norde Kingdom He did not remember ever coming to this kingdom, this was his first time in this human kingdom. Yes, previously my attention was focused entirely on the fact that you led away the Valkyrie Statue, so I wasnt thinking about other things. It wasnt until I talked to you up close that I realized I seemed to have seen your face in the capital. Your face seemed to have appeared on a bottle A bottle? Steven clapped his hands together with a laugh, Ive remembered, I really have seen you on a bottle, or to be precise, Ive seen your face on a bottleit was an exquisite perfume bottle. That perfume brand probably doesnt yet have the capacity to widely station their products throughout the kingdom, and its only sold in the capital, called Blue Moon. This brand of perfume appeared in the capital not long ago and, with its excellent quality, it immediately became the darling among new perfume brands. In the noble circles of the capital, its all the rage. ??? Blue Moon Brand Perfume? Young Dragon Lucia looked at the Evil Dragon; she had heard Joanna mention this brand of perfume. That day when she heard about this brand, she had subconsciously thought of the Evil Dragon. Now, a Holy Knight from the capital of Norde Kingdom had mentioned this Blue Moon Brand Perfume, and crucially, the face of the Evil Dragon was printed on the glass bottle Could it be that Blue Moon Brand Perfume was the Evil Dragons industry for making money in the Human World? Lance you sell perfume too? I dont. Then why did the Holy Knight say he saw your face on a perfume bottle in the capital? Not clear at the moment. Printing his portrait on a glass bottle, had they used him as an endorser? The problem was, he hadnt received any endorsement fee. Just my face on the glass bottle? Is there any text? Let me think there is Master Blue Moon please contact us or something it seems like a missing person notice. If you are the person from the perfume bottle, then your status is not simple; youre a young master. If Blue Moon Brand Perfume is a family business that would be something else a wealthy nobility Steven couldnt be sure if the young man in front of him was the person that Blue Moon Brand Perfume was looking for, but he really did resemble the person on the perfume bottle. A runaway noble young master? Stevens gaze fell on the little dragon beside Lance; being able to afford such a young dragon suggested a high likelihood of a noble background. Those without money simply couldnt afford a Young Dragon. As for contract pets or mounts, the majority belong to nobles or military individuals. The powerful kingdoms need not be mentioned, as their military forces have entered a stage of diversification, incorporating elemental energy and some extraordinary materials into the military field. Lance, my boy, if you havent settled down in Lionheart City, why not come with me to the Royal Capital? The Royal Capital is more prosperous than Lionheart City, and with your talent youre bound to thrive there. By the way, you can check whether the Blue Moon Brand Perfume is your familys business while were there. Of course, even in the Royal Capital, youll still be a distinguished guest of the Valkyrie Temple. Go to the Royal Capital? Lance was indifferent; now that he had started to bring the young dragon around in the human world, he didnt mind taking the young dragon to see more bustling human cities. In some kingdoms that have entered the semi-industrial age, elemental steam engines have been developed and applied to civilian life. Elemental steam trains, elemental sedans. The Royal Capital of the Norde Kingdom should have short-range elemental steam trains, and within the Capital there should be elemental sedans. It would be quite nice to take the dragon whelp for a ride in an elemental sedan around the Royal Capital. Let her witness the forefront of elemental technology in the human world. Nowadays, the human world is far more prosperous than when he was a minor, with various technologies, professions, and skills progressing and evolving. And the collision of various ideas Sometimes he wondered, given the rapid development of the human world, if Dragon Island, which had been isolated from the human world for so many years, would be astonished by the changes upon reappearing in the human world Oh I forgot all the great temples have pureblood dragons on their Sacred Mountains. I wonder if these pureblood dragons have any connection with Dragon Island. If they do, Dragon Island could be informed of the changes on this side of the human world. If not Beautiful Dragon Island may it continue to be beautiful on its own In the future, when my dragon whelp is grown, Ill have it take you all on a tour of Dragon Island. Does your Valkyrie Temple Holy Mountain have any giant dragons? Pureblood ones? No, but we do have a Golden Dragon that is close to evolving into a pureblood giant dragon. The Valkyrie Temple lacks prestige; it doesnt even have a pureblood dragon. Their Divinity must be insufficient. Look at those main god-level temples; each Sacred Mountain has pureblood dragons. Whats this? This is heritage. Dragon whelp, do you want to check out the Royal Capital? Do you have enough money for the journey? It should be enough; I lent Louis and the others one hundred fifty Nuojin, and I still have nearly two hundred Nuojin on me. If we dont have enough to cover our stay in the Royal Capital, we can set up a stall to earn some money. . Without the they, its me, the young dragon, wholl be running a stall to make money, while you, Evil Dragon, sit in a caf, drinking wine and eating desserts Lance, my boy, I think youve forgotten what I said before. If you are indeed the young master of the Blue Moon family, you definitely wont be short of money in the Royal Capital Blue Moons turnover is still quite impressive. Moreover, the cost of living in the Royal Capital isnt as terrifying as you imagine. Two hundred Nuojin if you spend it sparingly, you could enjoy yourself for half a month without a problem. Lance, my boy, if you want to go to the Royal Capital, Ill sponsor you three hundred Nuojin Fat Bishop Franco felt that he couldnt just stand by without any gesture, especially since the Valkyrie portrait painted by Lance alone was worth the money. No, its actually beyond monetary value. A painting that showcases the Valkyries charm and temperament For the temple, it really cannot be measured in terms of money. Lance was tempted, but that was all. If the Fat Bishop had spoken earlier, he would have accepted it. He had already told the Valkyrie in person that it was a gift for Sophia; if he took the Fat Bishops money now it would be going back on his word. No money doesnt mean hes really short of it. No need, Ive said already, its a gift for Sophia. You dont have to feel indebted to me. Lance, my boy, you are generous. It was quite good to save three hundred Nuojin; actually, he, the Bishop, didnt have much money either. Lance So are we going to the Royal Capital? Lets go. When a windfall falls from the sky, one must not refuse. A windfall from endorsement fees; theres no reason to decline. So, have we completed Brandons commission? Weve exceeded it. Joanna has emerged from her sorrow, the cracks in her soul have mended, and the garden where she invested her emotions we helped her repair and rebuild it. We can say goodbye now. This fleeting friendship, you can record in your diary. For you, there are bound to be many people who will be mere passersby in your life. Chapter 98 - 98 The Young Dragon Struck by Lightning Chapter 98 The Young Dragon Struck by Lightning You will also eventually become a passerby in this little dragons life. Upon hearing Lances words to the little Amethyst Dragon, Holy Knight Steven silently added in his heart, even if the little Amethyst Dragon wasnt a Pureblood Giant Dragon, it could still live for a very long time. Lance, the young man, could become a beam of light during the little Amethyst Dragons youth but would not be able to witness the Amethyst soaring through the sky. However, the fact that he could say such a thing showed that he was already prepared to become a transient figure in the life of the little Amethyst Dragon. Indeed, very open-minded. Actually, if young brother Lance did not wish to be a transient figure in the life of the little Amethyst Dragon, there was indeed a way. Sign a Life-Sharing Contract with the little Amethyst Dragon. ... By signing this contract, he would gain half of the little Amethyst Dragons lifespan, while the lifespan of the little Amethyst Dragon would be reduced. Originally capable of living a thousand years, she might only live for five hundred years, or even less. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, a true knight would never do such a thing. Those who are favored by Pureblood Giants are people with an absolute knights spirit, their character and morality beyond question. At the moment when life reaches its end, a knight would voluntarily dissolve the contract. Lance isnt a knight, but when his life comes to an end, he certainly wouldnt sign a Life-Sharing Contract with the little Amethyst Dragon out of fear of death. Someone who can capture the essence of a Valkyrie in a painting would not be the sort to cling to life and fear death. Young brother Lance, so have you decided to join me on my journey to the royal capital? We will go to the royal capital, but not with you. Lance rejected Stevens invitation. If going to the royal capital, it would be better for the Dragon Whelp to fly there. She had just adapted to the primordial gravity, and flying more would be beneficial to her. During breaks in the journey, he could also use the Dragon Tail Hammer to temper her a bit, which would not only strengthen her resistance to impact but also slightly speed up her body refining process. Traveling with me, you would be safer, and it could spare you a lot of unnecessary trouble. Your kindness is noted, but theres no need. Then, young brother Lance when you get to the royal capital, could you stop by the Valkyrie Temple and paint a portrait of the Valkyrie for us? Well see. Holy Knight Steven hesitated, realizing that such matters couldnt be forced, and he could only depend on young brother Lances mood. His own status as a Holy Knight held no significance to this man; in his eyes, Steven was no different than any other passerby. Respect, reverence none absolutely none. As a Holy Knight, he couldnt use force to coerce a transcendent with some strength either. Whoever dared to borrow the temples statues must have their capabilities; without them, they wouldnt have the courage. No pressure, young brother. Dragon Whelp, lets go. Oh. Lance took his Dragon Whelp and left the temple. He needed to take the Young Dragon to the City Lords Mansion for a visit, to say goodbye to Joanna. Young brother Lance, the Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City will always welcome you. Fat Bishop Franco watched Lance leave. Lance, an elusive figure whose whereabouts were always uncertain, could not be retained by such a small city as Lionheart City. Someone as talented and polite as he, who had the air of a free spirit saw a world different from what these people saw. The real reason you asked me here, it wasnt to look at treasures, was it? You wanted me to take action and help you suppress young brother Lance, right? Suppress is too harsh a word. I was hoping you could talk to young brother Lance. Hes not a bad person just a bit unruly. Just a bit unruly? Stealing a statue from the Valkyrie Temple thats not just a bit reckless, its completely lawless. Can you tell what level of transcendent young brother Lance is? Hard to say. If you two were to fight, who would win and who would lose? By asking that question are you insulting me? Transcendent entering the holydo you understand what these words mean? For those who havent reached the holy, no matter their rank of transcendence, in the eyes of the holy, they are merely transcendent. Why do I get the feeling that if a fight does break out you might end up getting hammered into the ground by young brother Lance? ??? Continue reading at empire Ah? Little Dragon Highness is also going to the royal capital? What a coincidence, I also will be going to the capital in a few days. My father has asked me to study there. By the way, Little Dragon Highness, when are you and Lord Lance going to the capital? Perhaps we could travel together. This question stumped the Young Dragon, as to when to go to the capital was for the Evil Dragon to decide, not her. Maybe she could decide if she wanted to delay the trip to the capital by a few days, the Evil Dragon would surely agree. But its better to listen to what the Evil Dragon says. Ill listen to Lance. Lord Lance, when are you and the Little Prince Dragon going to the royal city? We might leave a few days before you. If you still want to hang out after you arrive at the royal city, you can leave an address. Ill bring Young Dragon to find you. Sure, sure, Ill give you my aunts address. You can come directly to my aunts house to find me. Joanna ran to the study, took a pen, wrote down her aunts address on a piece of paper, ran out, and handed the paper to Young Dragon: Little Prince Dragon, you must come to play with me, okay? If you are in the royal city and still want to.cough.still want to sell takoyaki.Ill come help you. I dont want to sell takoyaki at all. Who has ever seen a princess selling takoyaki stalls? Her dream is to be an emperor, to be a fake Young Dragon that can lounge around lazily and do nothing. Not a fake Young Dragon that sells takoyaki to get rich. Oh, I will contact you then. Little Prince Dragon, are you a bit unhappy? Dont talk nonsense, I am very happy! Happy my foot. The Evil Dragons teleportation portal can be set anywhere. Once Im at the royal city, I still have to come home to sleep at night. The feeling of coming home to sleep isnt bad nor is it good Wait a minute If I can come home to sleep at night, then why did the Evil Dragon make me sleep in the wilds when we came to Lionheart City? After having lunch at the City Lords Mansion, Lance took Young Dragon back to Black Dragon Island. It started raining. Just as we stepped out of the teleportation portal, a fine drizzle came face to face with us, and shiny droplets were soon glistening on Young Dragons bare head. It has been nearly a month since she came to the island, and it is the first day for Young Dragon to encounter a foggy and rainy day. She instinctively wanted to call the Evil Dragon to hurry home and avoid the rain. Turning her head, she saw that the Evil Dragon, now back in Black Dragon form, seemed to enjoy such rainy weather. Right, now a dragon without any clothes on has no need to worry about catching a cold from the rain. And, well the feeling of the fine rain falling on the face is kind of nice. Dragon Whelp, take flight. ???? What, ask me to take flight in rainy weather? Dont you want to enjoy the pleasure offlying above the sea with the drizzle? I. No. As a princess, when it rains, all I think about is seeking shelter. If I am ever in the mood, I might occasionally ask Eva to accompany me with an umbrella for a walk in the rain. A black dragon appeared in the mist above the fog-drenched sea. It was the Evil Dragon. Skimming above the water, the Evil Dragon reveled in the joy of flying under the fine rain. Seeing this scene, Young Dragon was once again infected by the Evil Dragons unbridled and carefree attitude To fly when I want to fly to play when I want to play to sleep when I want to sleep Damn, why does it seem like the Evil Dragon is living a more enlightened life than her, the princess? The Evil Dragon took flight And she, the Young Dragon, must take flight on this rainy day too Young Dragon flapped her wings, chasing the Evil Dragon in the mist above the sea. Whenever she flew, she would subconsciously imitate the Evil Dragons flying posture Er Gouzi, taking shelter from the rain under Turtles shell, watched Young Dragon chase after Evil Dragon Lance over the sea, envy evident in both of his doggy eyes. It wanted to fly too Or should it ask Evil Dragon Lance to concoct a potion to grow wings? It wanted to experience what its like to be a flying dog Eh? Why is Young Dragon chasing the Evil Dragon into that area of lightning and thunder? That area isnt fun at all, you could get struck by lightning if youre not careful Its over Young Dragon got struck by lightning It seems like shes smoking and falling into the sea. She didnt fall into the sea Evil Dragon Lance caught her Poor Dragon Whelp she fell for Evil Dragon Lances trick, surely Evil Dragon Lance wanted Young Dragon to experience being struck by lightning ahead of time. Thats nasty. Chapter 99 - 99 The Secret Hidden by the Evil Dragon Chapter 99 The Secret Hidden by the Evil Dragon Indeed, bad Evil Dragon Lance had definitely lured that foolish young dragon into the area where lightning flashed and thunder roared, intentionally letting the young dragon be struck by lightning. A young dragon that had never been struck by lightning couldnt withstand it like Evil Dragon Lance, who often flew into thunderous areas on purpose to use Thunder Tempering. Although a Black Dragon by nature, after being struck by thunder numerous times, not only had it gained immunity to thunder, but it had also acquired the ability to control thunder. A creature that could control the Power of Thunder would grow up to be at least a Lord-level monster. There are Giant Dragons capable of mastering the Power of Thunder. Thunder Dragons. The legendary Thunder Dragons as tyrannical as Red Dragons, when angered lightning flashed and thunder roared, and during battle, the overwhelming and raging Power of Thunder could turn an opponent instantly charred on the outside and tender on the inside. ... If a Thunder Dragon were to learn that a Black Dragon had mastered the Power of Thunder, it would definitely suspect that one of Evil Dragon Lances parents was a Thunder Dragon. Woof woof woof Youre saying Evil Dragon Lance has no innate abilities? That the powers it holds are inferior to the Innate Divine Abilities of other extraordinary creatures? Woof. Explore stories at empire Hehe Er Gouzi you havent been with Evil Dragon Lance as long as I have. If you had followed Evil Dragon Lance from a long time ago like I did, you would know how much he has concealed. Many things I dont even dare to tell you. Those are Evil Dragon Lances trump cards. If I spoke of them, Evil Dragon Lance would definitely kill you to silence you, and he might even keep you until winter, then on a day when goose feather-like snow is falling, slaughter you to make a dog meat hotpot Hey? Er Gouzi should I tell you the secrets of Evil Dragon Lance? Come, let me tell you Woof woof woof!!! Er Gouzi shook his head frantically. He didnt want to know the secrets of Evil Dragon Lance, not at all. He was afraid that Evil Dragon Lance would slaughter him to make a dog meat hotpot Stop talking, Evil Dragon Lance is coming. Evil Dragon Lance flew over the sea surface with the young dragon that had been knocked out by the lightning and landed on the island, carrying the young dragon to the Black Dragon Pavilion. During rainy weather, Lance liked to stay at the Black Dragon Pavilion. He would boil a pot of water, brew a cup of tea, pick up a book, and listen to the sound of raindrops falling on leaves, vegetation, and flowers. When tired of reading, he would take a nap in the Black Dragon Pavilion, listening to the sound of the rain. He had intended for the dragon whelp to experience the comfort of a rainy day, but hadnt expected the little one to be unable to withstand even a single strike of the Power of Thunder, getting knocked out as a result. After placing the unconscious young dragon in a good spot, Lance took out a large towel from the Vajra Ring and dried the water droplets on the young dragons head and back, then lit the stove and boiled a pot of water. Waiting quietly for the young dragon to wake up naturally, after drinking medicinal liquids for nearly a month and bumping into Turtle for almost a month, the young dragons physique had strengthened a lot. One or two strikes of the Power of Thunder wouldnt cause any fatal damage to her. After a period of deep sleep, she would naturally wake up when the time came. The water in the kettle boiled, and Lance placed some black tea in the teacup. During the continuous rainy weather, it was good to drink a cup of black tea to warm the stomach. Lance picked up the teacup and saw that the dragon whelps body twitched, indicating she was about to wake up. No sooner had the thought occurred than the young dragon opened her eyes, I I Im still alive wuwuwu Im still alive, I wasnt killed by the lightning Evil Dragon, youre so big you could miss wuwuwu Before being knocked out by the lightning, the young dragon clearly saw the thunderbolt heading towards Evil Dragon Lances head. She even yelled for Evil Dragon Lance to evade, but as the thunderbolt almost hit, Evil Dragon Lances head twisted and the dreadful thunderbolt struck her instead Youre such a big Evil Dragon and you cant get hit Im just a small young dragon and every strike hits me Could it be that thunderbolts also bully the weak and fear the strong?!! Awake? Have some black tea to warm your stomach. Lance poured a cup of black tea for the young dragon, thinking how silly she was. He wouldnt be struck by lightning if he didnt seek it himself. The thunderbolt was drawn down by him with the intention of letting the dragon whelp experience the benefits of Thunder Tempering ahead of time. As for being struck by lightning he had gotten used to it a long time ago. To refine his dragon body, he had even specifically sought out the stormiest areas with the most ferocious Power of Thunder Perhaps his actions had angered the thunderbolts because afterwards, when he sought them out for refining his dragon body, the thunderbolts became much more violent and fierce Several times, they almost killed him You werent hit by the lightning? Often struck by lightning, Im used to it. Wuwuwu Its my first time being struck by lightning I havent done anything wrong why was I struck by lightning Probably because the Thunder God likes you wanted to touch your bald head, but didnt grasp the strength well and knocked you out Dont be scared The Thunder God means no harm to you Lance passed the brewed black tea to the young dragon and stroked the dragon whelps head with his dragon claw. The little one spoke with an adorable lilt. I didnt do anything bad why did the thunder strike me Black Dragon Dad could hardly tell her that he wanted her to become stronger, so he had secretly summoned a bolt of lightning to strike her Hed better not say that. Afterward, the little one might sleep with one eye open, forever wary of him striking her with lightning On rainy days its best not to fly on a whim The young dragon was scared and decided she would never take flight on a whim during rainy days again. She did not want to experience being struck by lightning a second time. A sip of black tea to calm the nerves. She finished off the cup of black tea in gulp after gulp. The Evil Dragon was reading a book, occasionally taking a sip of black tea as he turned the pages. Even on a rainy day did the Evil Dragon find such pleasure? The young dragon shifted her gaze back inside the pavilion as the drizzle outside turned into a light rain. She was somewhat surprised that on such a gloomy, rainy day she didnt feel bored or irritable. Back in the capital, on rainy days, she would occasionally feel gloomy, her mood inexplicably downcast, accompanied by a sense of listlessness Why was she not experiencing those emotions today? Was it because she had been struck by lightning? No, thats not it It must be because of the Evil Dragon The atmosphere the Evil Dragon created made her feel safe and comfortable It turns out that rainy days can indeed become very atmospheric. The young dragon stood up and squatted next to the stove, adding firewood to the fire. While the Evil Dragon read his book, she tended to the fire. This scene was very much like the times in the capital when she would read and Eva would brew tea for her and prepare desserts. On rainy days apart from reading and drinking tea what else is suitable to do? Fishing, drawing, sleeping. Drawing? It seemed like a good idea to prepare another inheritance for the dragon whelp. Aside from being an inheritance, the drawing for the dragon whelp could also become a memory for her in the future. Youre going to draw. Yeah, Ill make a painting as a gift for the future dragon whelp. I also have a gift for you. You have prepared a gift for me, too? Lance was somewhat delighted. The dragon whelp even knew to prepare a gift for him, and he experienced the joy of raising a child once more. No, no, no not Gold Coins, but a drawing a painting that I made. It has you, the squid mom, Joanna, and me in it. Come on, bring it out and let me have a look. Wait until your painting is finished then well exchange. Alright, well see whose painting looks better when the time comes. . The young dragon squatted next to the Evil Dragon, watching him draw. In the misty rain, a young dragon squatted beside a black dragon, listening to the sound of the rain and the crackling of burning wood, and before she knew it it was as if she had blended into the world underneath this rain-drenched sky The young dragon noticed that the painting the Evil Dragon was working on this time was in another style Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasnt an oil painting but it was a style she didnt know The painting depicted a large and a small Giant Dragon; the smaller one watched the larger one painting, as the larger one held a paintbrush, his gaze penetrating the curtain of rain toward the foggy sea beyond. The larger Giant Dragon was the Evil Dragon. Was the smaller Giant Dragon the fake young dragon that she was? The Evil Dragon had included himself in the painting Chapter 100 - 100 The Evil Dragon is Getting a Promotion and a Raise! Chapter 100 The Evil Dragon is Getting a Promotion and a Raise! Was the Evil Dragon planning to use himself to suppress the ominous force within the painting? After letting his imagination run wild for a moment, the Young Dragons gaze was again captivated by the scenery depicted in the painting. The Evil Dragons painting skills were truly formidable; the rain scenery, the seascape, and the island landscape seemed as though the Evil Dragon had replicated them onto the paper. Upon closer inspection one could even see what it looked like when raindrops fell on leaves, rocks, puddles, and the surface of the sea. The more the Young Dragon looked, the more she liked it. If the Evil Dragon really gave her this painting, then when she died, she would definitely designate this painting as her burial accompaniment. ??? The painting by the Evil Dragon really was ominous; she hadnt even received it yet, and her mind was already designating it as a burial accompaniment Discover hidden stories at empire She wasnt even of age yet. ... Always thinking about burial accompaniments such bad luck utterly bad luck. But the paintings by the Evil Dragon they were truly beautiful. They were the kind of heirlooms to be passed down through generations, thought the Young Dragon Lucia. The Evil Dragons paintings were even more beautiful than those of the Imperial Court Painters of the capital. Turtle and Er Gouzi were also painted into the scene, with Turtle lying on the beach and Er Gouzi taking shelter from the rain under Turtles shell, with the two dog heads alternately yawning from time to time, probably feeling sleepy. Its almost done. Ill apply some finishing touches tonight, frame it, and then give it to you, said the Evil Dragon. Where is the gift you promised me? Show it to me, demanded the Young Dragon. Tonight Ill give it to you tonight. The Young Dragon felt a bit embarrassed. Compared to the Evil Dragons painting, hers was like a childs scribble, barely viewable. And that was just barely Alright, I look forward to the painting the Dragon Whelp will give me tonight. Lance patted his little dragons head, stretched with a yawn, and prepared to take a nap. The rainy weather made a little sleep even more comfortable. Im going to sleep for a bit, he said. You sleep, Ill add some wood to the fire, she offered. The Evil Dragon fell asleep. The Young Dragon envied the Evil Dragons ability to fall asleep so quickly; to say sleep and then doze off. After adding some wood to the fire, the Young Dragon lay down beside the Evil Dragon, took out a diary from her Lucky Coin, and began to write. Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, July 12th, light rain. Today is a day worth commemorating because I was struck by lightning. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although I was struck by lightning, I was still a bit happy. The Evil Dragon let me experience the freedom of flying near the seas surface in the drizzling rain For the first time, I have a new understanding of the phrase do as one pleases. I hope that in the future, I can be as unrestrained and free as the Evil Dragon. I hope I can do as one pleases in the future and not be bound by rules and standards Becoming the emperor, I should be able to do as one pleases, right? The Evil Dragon painted a painting, very beautiful, entitled: [A Gift for the Future Dragon Whelp]. The future Dragon Whelp expresses great admiration for this painting. In the future, she also wants to paint something as beautiful and give it as a gift to the future Evil Dragon. After writing, she closed her diary, turned her head to look, and saw that the Evil Dragon was sleeping soundly. She decided to take a little nap as well. Before long, the Young Dragon fell asleep. When Er Gouzi arrived at the Black Dragon Pavilion, he saw the Young Dragon curled up, facing the back of the Evil Dragon Lance, clinging to his dragon back as she slept. The Giant Dragon and the Young Dragon slept soundly. Er Gouzi shook off the water droplets from his body, lay down by the fire, and began to feign sleep. Wait a minute? Why was he feigning sleep? He had come here to inform the Evil Dragon Lance that the squid invasion had begun. .. Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, July 13th, rain. The Evil Dragon laughed heartily for a long time last night after receiving her painting, saying her stick figure drawings were very cute. Originally, she thought the Evil Dragon would dislike it, but unexpectedly, he only joked about it for a while and then earnestly framed and hung her painting in his study. It seemed like the Evil Dragon didnt detest her artwork. Because of the rain, the Evil Dragon didnt take her to the capital city, saying it wasnt suitable for travel in rainy weather. In the afternoon, the Evil Dragon went fishing. He didnt catch any fish, but he caught the squid many times over. The Evil Dragon suspected that the squid had eaten the fish he was angling for, so he tied the squid to the fishing line, using it as bait. With the squid as bait, the efficiency shot up immediately. Every time the Evil Dragon lifted the rod, Squid Mothers mouth was filled with fish. Evil Dragon said he would use these fish to make soup for his Dragon Whelp. Black Dragon Calendar 3455, July 14th, rain. The Evil Dragon taught the Young Dragon Lucia how to paint. Halfway through, irritated by Young Dragons clumsiness, he drew a big dumb cat on her face. Black Dragon Calendar 3455, July 15th, rain. The Evil Dragon, with nothing better to do, crafted a silver award that read: Three Goods Young Dragon. Then, in front of Turtle, Er Gouzi, and Squid Mother, he presented the silver award to his Young Dragon, urging her to stay calm and proud, to study hard, and to strive for improvement every day. He also said that if she performed well next month, he would grant her a gold medal for the Five Goods Young Dragon award. To emphasize the importance of the Five Goods Young Dragon award, he specifically told her it was made of pure gold. Today is also a day worth commemorating, having received a silver award for being a Three Goods Young Dragon. The Young Dragon stored the silver award among her Lucky Coins. Hehe, once Im back in the imperial city, Ill show Eva. In just one month of being captured by the Evil Dragon, Ive successfully gained his recognition, and the Three Goods Young Dragon award is proof of that. And its made of pure silver to boot. Black Dragon Calendar 3455, July 16th, light rain turning clear. After practicing Health Cultivation Skill and enjoying breakfast, just as the Evil Dragon was about to take her to the capital of Norde Kingdom, the Vajra Ring on his horn lit up. Someone was contacting him, Hell Death God Solomon. The pitch-black Grim Reapers Scythe flew out from the Evil Dragons horn and hovered in front of him. Hell Death God Solomon appeared in the projection. The Young Dragon noticed that Death God Solomons robe had changed color, turning black and red. The Grim Reapers Scythe beneath him had also changed to a black and red pattern, which looked a lot nicer than the pitch-black Grim Reapers Scythe. Butler Brandon was there too. Different from last time, this time Brandon was dressed in a pure black tailcoat. Standing behind Death God Solomon, he was initially stunned when he saw the human form of the Evil Dragon, until Death God Solomon began to speak, prompting Brandon to react. So this is what Lord Lance looks like in human form. Seeing your face, I cant help but feel as if were worlds apart. Youre much more handsome than that ugly Black Dragon face. Probably only this Grim Reaper from Hell would dare to insult the Evil Dragons ugliness so brazenly. Get to the point. Ah why do I get the feeling youre my boss? Show a little respect for your superior, you damn Lance. Also, Ive asked about the matter you entrusted to me, there are many human girls named Sophia in heaven; once I started looking There are at least a hundred Sophias, with several dozen matching your description. If the Sophia youre looking for did indeed go to heaven, she must have been reincarnated by now. Thank you, youve been a big help. If you really want to thank me, die sooner and give me a chance to get promoted and receive a raise. See my new Grim Reaper robes? Ive been promoted and given a raise. Im now a second-level Grim Reaper, and because no new Reaper has been found to take over my previous first-level position, I still have to do double duty. In other words Ive even become your Proxy Reaper, waiting for you. If you have any conscience, just die sooner. Death God Solomon spun around on his scythe, showing off his new Grim Reaper robes to Lance. Not bad, Lances gaze fell on Brandon: Brandon, Ive completed your request. Joanna is doing well and Ive repaired the garden shes emotionally invested in; shes going to study in the capital soon. The lord is treating you well, hes named an orphanage after you, called the Brandon Orphanage. Thank you, Lord Lance. With this I can rest assured and remain in Hell to assist you and Lord Solomon. Brandon placed his right hand over his chest and bowed to Lance in gratitude. Dont mention it. Work hard and aim to let me retire unburdened when I come down. I will try my best to fulfill Lord Lances dream. Tsk, heartless. First, youre drawing pie in the sky for your boss, now youre doing the same for your assistant. Try to be a human, Lance. Anything else? Yes. I figure Ill be heading to the Demon Realm soon to serve as a Grim Reaper. Lance, when the time comes, you have to help me. Fine, if Im not busy, Ill help you. But if its beyond my ability, I wont. Agreed. Are there any Angels in heaven? Yes. Oh, and Ive applied for a Proxy Reaper position for you. You now qualify to recruit your own Apprentice Reapers in the Human World. There are only three spots available for now. Ill send the Reapers Token to your Grim Reapers Scythe in a bit. Remember to claim it. With this title, youre free to poach directly from the temples; go for it, Im really looking forward to you recruiting someone with a Divine Position to become your Apprentice Reaper. Getting promoted and a raise without dying? Poaching staff from the temples? Lance thought of Holy Knight Steven from Valkyrie Temple. Chapter 101 - 101 Young Master? No, He’s the Lord of Our [Blue Moon] Chapter 101 Young Master? No, Hes the Lord of Our [Blue Moon] Proxy Reaper, three apprentice Death God positions. The first apprentice Death God position must go to his own Dragon Whelp. With the status of an apprentice Death God, which is akin to being half a person from hell, coupled with his protection as a Black Dragon, when the Young Dragon comes of age, it would be considered a Dragon with [influence]. As for the remaining two apprentice Death God positions, well he was actually considering whether he could recruit two outstanding Divine Position personnel from the temple to become apprentice Death Gods. Holy Knight Steven from the Valkyrie Temple could be a potential [apprentice Death God]. After some evaluation, and if suitable, he would see if there was an opportunity to sign an apprentice Death God Contract with him. Undermining the Valkyries authority If the Valkyrie knew, would She be so angry that She sends Sophia to beat him up? Undermining the temples authority is essentially undermining that of the Deities. The better the Divine Position personnel he poaches, the more likely the Deities will take notice. ... Is this considered a promotion and a raise? Consider it a promotion, but no raise. Your salary is fixed. If you want a raise, you should just die sooner. The benefits in hell are much better than when you were alive. If your performance is outstanding, not only could you get a chance to travel to Heaven, but you might even get the opportunity to visit the realm of heroic spirits. If you become a level 5 Death God, you might have the chance to visit the legendary Divine Realm where the Angels reside. To be honest, though you dont look as good as the Angels, just in case some Angel with an eccentric taste happens to fancy you you might even get a chance to date an Angel. Oh right, Lance, if you want to date an Angel, youd better not get married or have children. Anyway, youre so old dont go bothering those cute young ladies in the Human World, find someone older to settle down with when youre about to die Thinking about it Lance your chances with women are probably in hell, as women in the Human World are of no concern to you, you are doomed to be single till death. And you the bald Dragon Whelp over there, I noticed you earlier. Youre looking at me funny. Do you agree with what I said? Do you think Lance has no chance of finding a wife while he is alive? The Young Dragon shook its head frantically, no, not at all! She didnt think so. Evil Dragon Lance is only 3455 years old, which, for Pureblood Dragons, is just the age of maturity. The Evil Dragon still has a chance at love, it depends on whether he wants to pursue it. She looked at Death God Solomon with a strange gaze, she felt that one day Evil Dragon might beat up Death God Solomon. Now that the Evil Dragon is alive, Death God Solomon can mock him wildly in hell, but the day the Evil Dragon actually dies when he goes to hell the first thing he would probably do is beat up Death God Solomon. Having stayed near the Evil Dragon for nearly a month, the only one who dares to mock the Evil Dragon and attract hatred so wildly is currently only Death God Solomon It doesnt matter if Evil Dragon doesnt die. But if the Evil Dragon dies the odds of Hell Death God Solomon getting beaten up are too high Who pays the apprentice Death Gods salary? You do. Just like how I pay you, the apprentice Death Gods you develop will naturally have their salaries provided by you. Of course, you could choose not to pay. Besides, one has to pass a trial to qualify as an apprentice Death God. Surely you wouldnt want someone who cant pass the trial, right? Lance laughed. Hell Death God Solomon was exploiting his labor for free. If any other Death God talked like this, he would pay no mind. But Death God Solomons words aside from deserving a beating, were generally okay. Having been offered the position of [Proxy Reaper] clearly showed that the guy had some abilities. Are things between hell and the Divine Realm very amiable? On the surface it appears so, but actually theres a lot of open competition and secret undermining. For example, [reincarnation]. All beings should end up in [hell] and [reincarnation] is one of our abilities in hell. Somehow the Divine Realm managed to take away part of that power at some point, creating Heaven. All the exceptional souls went to Heaven, leaving the ordinary, the savage, and the utterly wicked souls for hell. As a result, creatures in the Human World and other continents subconsciously think of our hell as a place of Evil Spirits unable to reincarnate In reality, the reincarnation process in hell is even more comprehensive than Heavens. Evil Spirits who have atoned for their sins in hell can also reincarnate. As for our reputation, the good one has been taken by the Divine Realm, and we in hell have been left with the bad one. Between you and me I guess that some higher-up has recently realized, discovered they were tricked in collusion by others, and hence became a bit more aggressive and encouraging of the recruitment of Divine Position personnel as apprentice Death Gods Essentially, you get the gist. Lance nodded, starting to understand the relationship between hell and the Divine Realm. It couldnt be described as harmonious, nor as utterly hostile, but competitive. They were poaching from each other, competing for the same business. The reputation of hell wasnt very good. In terms of attracting talent, they lagged behind the temples. In the Human World, hell was positioned as [evil], while the temples were seen as [light]. For hell to recruit people from the [light] faction was more than a little difficult. Theres one more thing. Your identity as a [Proxy Reaper] will be made available to other regions [Proxy Reapers], and your Grim Reapers Scythe will be connected to the projection channel of other [Proxy Reapers]. Should any unfamiliar projection messages contact you, it might be a [Proxy Reaper] from another region seeking your help. [Proxy Reapers] can ask each other for assistance. If you encounter trouble, you can also seek help from [Proxy Reapers] in other regions. Asking other [Proxy Reapers] for help will require a certain compensation, which isnt limited to Hell Gold but could also include various other miscellaneous items. For more details, you can check the [Proxy Reaper] manual later. Alright, theres nothing more for now. Ill contact you when something comes up. Hell Death God Solomon vanished from the projection, not wanting to continue lest Lance complained about him being long-winded. The Grim Reapers Scythe flew to Lances left hand and disappeared. Young Dragon, do you want to become an apprentice Reaper? Not for now. Apprentice Reaper Shes not yet qualified, temporarily. The bounty tasks for apprentice Reapers start at the [Difficult] level. She doesnt have that kind of strength. The apprentice Reapers position should be left for someone else to take, Evil Dragon. Thats true, theres not much good in being an apprentice Reaper. Later on, when you inherit my [Proxy Reaper] position, those who sign the apprentice Reaper contracts with me will all become the [Inheritance] I leave for you. . Well talk about whether the apprentice Reapers you sign can outlast you to death Young Dragon isnt at all tempted by the [Inheritance] mentioned by Evil Dragon, because she knows that shell never be able to claim Evil Dragons inheritance in this life, the next one, or the several lifetimes after that However, she has decided to leave an inheritance for Evil Dragon instead. Are we still going to the capital today? No, its unlucky to run into a Hell Grim Reaper when we go out, well go another day. ??? The Young Dragon was dumbfounded on the spot. Could that also be a reason not to go to the capital? You yourself are a Proxy Reaper, and yet you say its unlucky to encounter a Reaper when you go out? What kind of logic is that? Evil Dragon went fishing. Black Dragon Calendar Year 3455, July 17th, clear. Fishing with the Evil Dragon. Black Dragon Calendar Year 3455, July 18th, clear. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dragging the Evil Dragon to fish together. Black Dragon Calendar Year 3455, July 19th, clear. After two days of coming up empty, Evil Dragon doesnt want to fish anymore and is preparing to take her to Norde Kingdoms capital. She originally thought Evil Dragon would take her from Lionheart City to Norde Kingdoms capital, but unexpectedly they went from Black Dragon Island to Norde Kingdoms capital. Damn it, it must be to train her flying ability again. Just as she expected, that evening, when she bumped into Evil Dragons back, she was whipped by his tail again . In the Human World, Norde Kingdoms capital, Holy Origin Central Commercial Street. Holy Knight Steven, dressed in Knights Regular Attire, was searching for the facade of [Blue Moon] on Holy Origin Central Commercial Street. The rising star of the capitals fragrance world, [Blue Moon], has a shop here. Its been half a month since he returned from Lionheart City. Over that half month, he had been waiting at the Valkyrie Temple in the capital for young Master Lance to come by, but to no avail. He decided not to wait any longer and actively came to the [Blue Moon] shop on Holy Origin Central Commercial Street to see if young Master Lance had come to claim his familys business. If he is there, Steven wants to invite young Master Lance to the Valkyrie Temple as a guest. [Blue Moon] is quite well-known on this commercial street. After asking a few passers-by, Holy Knight Steven quickly found the [Blue Moon] shop. Standing outside the [Blue Moon] shop, one can smell several pleasant fragrances, and looking through the large glass door, one can see a variety of perfumes displayed inside. In addition to perfumes, there were also some fragrance woods, incense burners, and mosquito incense displayed. The price of Blue Moons perfumes ranges from fifty to a hundred Nuojin each. Its quite expensive, but indeed worth the money. Welcome, please come in and choose the fragrance materials you need, said the door as two beautiful girls pulled it open, and Steven stepped inside. Thank you. May I ask if your shop manager is available? I would like to have a chat with him and also to see if the runaway heir of your [Blue Moon] has come back. ??? Our [Blue Moon]s runaway heir? Yes. Steven walked over to the perfume display area, picked up a bottle of perfume at random, pointed to the face on it, and smiled at the two girls by the door: Its this young master. A few days ago, when I was in Lionheart City, I encountered someone in Lionheart City who looks exactly like your [Blue Moon] young master. Hes not our [Blue Moon]s young master, hes our [Blue Moon]s lord, his name is Lance. Chapter 102 - 102 102 - : My Lord the Viscount is actually... selling Takoyaki at a stall o(╥﹏╥)o Chapter 102 102 C : My Lord the Viscount is actually selling Takoyaki at a stall o(ini)o A golden-haired girl wearing a blue and gold robe approached Steven. She was tall, with faint traces of elemental energy fluctuations around her, marking her as an extraordinary being. The girl appeared quite young, about seventeen or eighteen, and to have become the owner of a Blue Moon franchise at such a tender age, it seemed the Blue Moon Family held great trust in this young lady. What did this young lady just say? Lance isnt a young noble from the Blue Moon Family, but a lord? So young and already a lord? Young lady, are you certain that the boy on the perfume bottle isnt your Blue Moon Familys young noble but is in fact a lord? Absolutely. When I was eleven, this gentleman was already our [Blue Moon]s lord. That time Lord Lance even patted me on the head and gave me a lollipop. ... Olienna was somewhat excited; throughout her life, her emotions had fluctuated so intensely only thrice. The first time was when the gentle viscount touched her head and gave her a lollipop. The second was when she learned that the kingdom was planning to remove the viscounts title and seize his territory. The third was when she angrily joined the army that was sent to campaign against the kingdom, fighting to protect the viscounts title and lands. Today marked the fourth time; she had just learned news about Viscount Lance from this knight before her. It has been almost six years since the viscount left his territory. Over in Saint Blue City, everyone is worried about him, afraid that he has suffered outside. They also fear that the viscount might have been dazzled by the wider world and would no longer wish to return to Saint Blue City. She wanted to ask this knight before her if the person he saw in Lionheart City was his clothes clean? Did he have money on him? Did he have a place to stay in Lionheart City? She wanted to ask but dared not, for she feared she wouldnt be able to accept the answers. Your Blue Moons young noble the lord named Lance, the guy I met also called Lance, looking exactly like him, it looks like Im not wrong, the young man I met in Lionheart City really could be your Blue Moons lord. Seeing your reaction, it seems Lord Lance hasnt arrived in the capital yet. It looks like Ive come too early. Steven put the perfume bottle back in its place. Lord Lance hasnt come to the capital yet, and who knows if hes on his way Or perhaps he has arrived in the capital and just hasnt had time to visit Blue Moon on Holy Origin Central Commercial Street yet. He should be quite short on money, according to Bishop Franco. At night, the Young Dragon following him even has to set up a stall selling takoyaki. The young lady from Lionheart City Lords Mansion even lent a hand. If he wasnt short on money, Lord Lance certainly wouldnt have had the Amethyst Dragon setting up a stall to support him. Blue Moon is the nouveau riche of the perfume industry in the capital. If Lord Lance is truly the Blue Moon Familys lord, then coming to the capital with little money and visiting his familys perfume shop to get some spending money would be quite normal, wouldnt it? Sir, did you come to our shop today looking for our lord? Yes, it seems Ive come too early. When you saw that gentleman named Lance in Lionheart City, did you tell him about our situation here? I told him about his image being printed on the perfume bottles of Blue Moon. Thats all, huh. Olienna felt a tinge of disappointment; the knight hadnt revealed much information, and Viscount Lance might not realize that the new power in the capitals perfume world, Blue Moon, belonged to his territory. Sir, the Lance you saw did he seem like a wealthy man? Not at all, he sets up a stall at night to make money. As the Valkyrie Temples high priestess said in Lionheart City, he sells takoyaki at night. Street setting up a stall on the street to sell takoyaki to make money Olienna covered her mouth with her hand. Lord Lance was a viscount The viscount setting up a stall on the street to sell takoyaki to make money the viscount must have done this surely to avoid burdening his people When he left, his subjects had just begun to have enough to eat, and every year for five or six years, he remembered to send valuable dragon dung to his land. She couldnt believe the viscount was unaware of the value of dragon dung. Knowing the value of dragon dung, yet not using it to get rich himself, but leaving this opportunity for his subjects to improve their lives With no money at hand, hed rather sell takoyaki on the street than ask his subjects for money. Viscount my lord Oliennas eyes moistened what kind of viscount would have such a spirit of dedication? No, she must tell Tixia about this, let her know how hard the viscount has had it outside. And let the people of the territory and the soldiers defending the land know what kind of life their viscount has been living outside. Hes been wandering. Though a viscount of the Red Maple Kingdom, hes been wandering the world. These past five or six years how much suffering has the viscount endured o(ini)o In her memory, the viscount was elegant and amiable, always clean-cut, his clothes always spotless and dust-free. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such a cleanliness-loving viscount went down to the fields himself to teach his subjects how to cultivate the land. Who among his subjects could say the viscount wasnt a qualified lord? Sir sir, did you make any arrangements with Lord Lance? Like a meeting place for when he arrives in the capital? Honestly, I I would like to ask you to take me to meet Lord Lance. This girl choked up with excitement? How long had it been since theyd last seen the young lord of the Blue Moon Family? Sorry, I invited him to the Valkyrie Temple, but unfortunately, Mister Lance declined. He must be used to being free and easy, and doesnt want to be restricted. He should come to the capital, but as for whether he will come here to find you or go to the Valkyrie Temple to pray, I cant guarantee that at the moment. Thank you Its nothing; I didnt really help you much. Holy Knight Steven prepared to leave. With Mister Lance not around, there was no point in staying here. He had left the temple for Mister Lance. Bishop Franco treated the portrait of the Valkyrie as something sacred; even he, a Holy Knight, did not dare to take it by force. Probably only the Pope from Sacred Mountain could exchange for the Valkyrie portrait from Bishop Francos hands. Yes, exchange. Otherwise, he might not even be able to borrow it. Since Mister Lance hasnt come yet, Ill come back another day. Uncle, please leave your name. If Mister Lance you spoke of comes here looking for us, I will tell him that you came here looking for him. Temple Knight Steven. Ive got it. Holy Knight Steven left. Olienna watched Steven leave, then immediately contacted Saint Blue City to inform Lady Tixia that Viscount Lance was in Lionheart City of Norde Kingdom, selling octopus balls at a street stall. . The capital is much more bustling than Lionheart City. This source-powered tram is more comfortable than a carriage, running along the well-laid tracks in the city center its both scenery and a way for passengers to enjoy the view. Upon entering the capital, Lance saw the source-powered trams and casually found a platform, taking the Young Dragon aboard. The Young Dragon sat by the window, and when the source-powered tram passed through the bustling and spacious streets, she would stick her bald head out of the window. Previously, when she had stuck her head out of the window, she forgot about the hat on her head, which almost got blown away by the wind. Luckily, she managed to catch it in time. Different from the last trip to Lionheart City, this time upon arriving in the capital, the Evil Dragon took her shopping first. He bought her a pair of pink, loose-fitting wide-leg pants, an off-white tank top, and a pink little vest for outerwear. He also got her an off-white sun hat. To make her look cooler, the Evil Dragon also paired her with a pair of large frog sunglasses. I must say, wearing the outfit that the Evil Dragon bought for her, she felt that she looked both handsome and cool. Its just that the Evil Dragon also bought himself a set of matching pink casual clothes, with a design just like what she was wearing. Damn, the Evil Dragon must be playing at nurturing. A couples outfit, nonetheless. A man wearing a set of pink casual clothes, and not at all embarrassed. As soon as he got on the tram, he attracted the attention of many girls. Definitely drawn by his flamboyant outfit. The key is some aunties, upon seeing the Evil Dragons attire, smiled and praised him, saying the Evil Dragon had a great quality, that he could even pull off such a color in clothing. A little girl even murmured softly that the Evil Dragon must be a graceful young lord from an ancient family. There were also a few young girls who put their hands together, occasionally stealing glances at the Evil Dragon with shyness. Lance where do we get off? Wherever these little girls who praise me for being cool and handsome get off, well get off there. ???? Why? I want to go where there are lots of people, to hear the honest praise from cute little girls. Its the secret to staying young and keeps me happy and cheerful all day. Having answered the Young Dragons question, Lance turned and waved to the cute little girls in the next seats, Thank you for your compliments; you are all very cute too. A few girls blushed and even seemed a little excited upon hearing Lances praise. They probably didnt expect Lance to be so straightforward and unconstrained. We we are going to Holy Origin Central Commercial Street to shop are you going too? Sure, Ill take my Dragon Whelp for a stroll; she likes shopping too. That that may I ask are you a Dragon Knight? No. I get it, you must be the Daddy of the little dragon. Young Dragon: ???? Chapter 103 - 103 Quick, close the door, don’t let Lord Viscount escape Chapter 103 Quick, close the door, dont let Lord Viscount escape Holy Fountain Square has been reached, please all passengers take your bags and exit the bus in an orderly manner from the back door, looking forward to your next ride, Lance and the Young Dragon got off the bus one after the other, with a fountain at the center of the Holy Fountain Square where people, tired from walking to and fro, would briefly sit on the stone benches nearby to rest. Chairs were also placed around the square; some couples sat closely together whispering sweet nothings, old couples sat massaging each others legs and waists, groups of girls chatted casually on the chairs, and some travelers would stand by the fountain, tearing up their soft bread into chunks to feed the plump koi in the fountain. The Young Dragon, wearing a beige sun hat, wandered around the square, pausing here and there, looking around curiously, and occasionally running into crowded spots. It wasnt to join the fun, but to see if she could shake off the Evil Dragon and slip away secretly. However, reality proved that she was overly optimistic; the Evil Dragons gaze was always fixed on her. Even from a distance, the Evil Dragon made sure that the Young Dragon wouldnt get lost. Finding no opportunity to escape, she decided not to run. In this foreign kingdom, she wasnt sure she could make it back to the imperial city without the Evil Dragon. ... Now, as a small Amethyst Dragon, even if she found the Royal Family of Norde Kingdom and claimed to be the Princess from the Phalan Empire, it was doubtful that the Royal Family of Norde Kingdom would believe her. Chances were she might be captured before she could even see the Norde Royal Family. A talking young Amethyst Dragon could be snatched up for a pet or even for a mount. Young Dragon Lucia felt if she were captured her fate might be quite miserable. Captured by the Evil Dragon, the Evil Dragon would raise her as a Young Dragon. Captured by bad people, the better ones might keep her as a pet; the worse ones might dismember her to make armor from this fake Young Dragon and bathe in her Dragon Blood. For now, it was best to stay obediently by the Evil Dragon. She would wait until the Evil Dragon took her to a familiar kingdom or until she could transform back into a human Then, she would find an opportunity to escape. For the time being, with the Evil Dragon watching over her, she could freely explore this mysterious capital of the kingdom. The Evil Dragon even gave her thirty Nuojins to spend freely. Buying clothes cost her eighteen Nuojins and riding the bus cost six Nosilvers. The prices in the capital were reasonable. The quality of the clothes was also quite good, the Evil Dragon thought they were worth the price. At first, two sets of clothes cost fifty Nuojins, but the Evil Dragon bargained fiercely, dropping the price to ten Nuojins in one breath and after some haggling the final price was set at eighteen Nuojins At the time, she was afraid the shop owner would hit the Evil Dragon from fifty Nuojins down to ten in one go She had never seen such ruthless bargaining Who does this little dragon belong to? So cute, little dragon do you want some bread? I have some tasty bread here, do you want it? Please refer to me as Little Dragon Your Highness, and also Lance told me not to eat food given by strangers, Proudly rejecting the strangers offer, the Young Dragon trotted back to find the Evil Dragon, who was at an open-air caf in the square, drinking coffee and reading a magazine. The Evil Dragon knew how to enjoy life. Poor, yet he would not skimp on himself. Tired from playing? Seeing his Dragon Whelp approaching, Lance put away the magazine he was holding and ordered a freshly squeezed juice and two slices of cream fruit cake for the Dragon Whelp. Youre sitting too far away; Im worried that if I run off too far, bad people will catch me. Whats there to be afraid of? The potion in your Lucky Coin can protect you and repel enemies. Dont panic if you encounter danger. Besides, we are in one of the busiest parts of the Norde Kingdoms capital. Just shout for help if theres troubletheres a patrol guard on the square. Just now, someone seemed like they wanted to steal the Lucky Coin you gave me. Thats why you need to take good care of your belongings when youre out. Put the Lucky Coin inside your little vest. Oh, oh, oh. The Young Dragon obediently stuffed the Lucky Coin into his little vest, having worn the Lucky Coin for half a month; he had grown somewhat fond of the Lucky Coin that the Evil Dragon had given him. I cant lose it. Lance watched the Young Dragons movements and smiled inwardly. The Rainbow Silkworm Silk is tough, not even a dagger can cut through it, and the Lucky Coin he had consecrated was considered a superhuman item, impossible to steal. If someone wanted to steal the Lucky Coin from the Dragon Whelps neck, they would have to take it off him. Such a bold move, he didnt believe the Young Dragon wouldnt notice. Moreover, the Dragon Whelp was always within his sight, and bullying a member of the Black Dragon Family the consequences would be quite severe. The Black Dragons temper certainly wasnt pleasant. The juice arrived, and the fruit cake that he had ordered for the Young Dragon was served as well. The Young Dragon slurped some juice and pushed a slice of fruit cake towards the Evil Dragon: One for you, one for me. You eat it. I tried it just now, and it wasnt bad, he replied. Lance also slurped some juice; coffees bitterness didnt appeal too much to him. He didnt care much for coffee except for an occasional taste. Generally, in a coffee shop, he preferred ordering juice or wine. As the Dragon Whelp ate the fruit cake, he picked up the magazine he had put aside and continued reading. The magazine came in several varieties. The issue he was holding introduced the capitals perfumery families. The perfumery families did more than blend perfumes; they also produced various scents, incense sticks, burning incense, mosquito coils, and some scents that have calming and soothing effects. The Blue Moon perfumery family, which Holy Knight Steven had mentioned, was also featured in this magazine. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The background of the Blue Moon perfumery family wasnt covered in the magazine, only praising the quality of their perfume, which wasnt inferior to scents crafted by perfumeries with a century of history. Blue Moon seemed to have a storefront on this street. After the Dragon Whelp finished eating, he would take her to look around, to see if the portrait on the Blue Moon perfume bottles was him. If it were indeed him, then the ancestor of the Blue Moon perfumery family might recognize him. The Young Dragon used a fork to eat the fruit cake, eating one small piece at a time. After five or six pieces, the Young Dragon felt that eating this way was too slow. Picking up the unfinished cake, he ah, stuffed it all into his mouth. As the Young Dragon ate, he felt a bit sad; his cherry-like small mouth had turned into a gaping maw, unable to enjoy the cake gracefully. He could only ah, eat a whole small cake at a time. Mmm, mmm, mmm two small cakes are actually quite delicious When the Evil Dragon paid the bill, the Young Dragon understood why the cupcakes were so delicious, a single cupcake for three Nosilver coins Two cupcakes for six Nosilver coins. A cup of juice for one Nosilver coin. After paying twelve Nosilver coins, the Evil Dragon gave the maid one Nosilver coin as a tip. Lance, where are we going next? Lets check out the [Blue Moon] scent shop. Right, if youre the young master of the [Blue Moon] scent family, does that mean I wouldnt have to sell octopus balls at the stall tonight? It depends, if I have enough money on me for both of us to have fun for a few days, then you wont have to sell octopus balls at the stall tonight. How much money do you still have on you? One hundred and six Gold Coins. Is that enough for us to spend? Its enough for me to spend, whether its enough for you, I have no idea. . If its not enough for me to spend, then Ill look for Joanna. If it comes down to it, Ill just team up with Joanna tonight to sell octopus balls at the stall. As they strolled and stopped along the way, the Dragon Whelp saw a two-meter-tall fluffy Young Dragon stuffed toy and couldnt move on, standing in front of the shop window, staring at it for a long time. Lance hadnt expected his own Dragon Whelp to like such fluffy toys, but since he wasnt short of money at the moment, he bought it as a gift for the Dragon Whelp. Fifteen Nosilver coins. A bit expensive. The Young Dragon put the fluffy toy into the Lucky Coin. Lance, Lance were here, were here The [Blue Moon] store youre looking for is this one. It smells so good. So many different scents mixed together. and yet it doesnt have that nauseating effect. The fragrances here must be exceptionally crafted. Welcome! If youre interested in purchasing perfumes or fragrance ingredients feel free to come in and browse first. The Blue Moon scent shop was open for business. Lance glanced at the two young girls acting as greeters, both of whom were quite attractive. He entered the shop with the Young Dragon. In the center of the shop, the display counter showcased exquisitely designed perfume bottles, available in various colors. The Young Dragon walked up to the central display and picked up a bottle of perfume, staring at the portrait on the bottle over and over again. It couldnt be just a likeness, it was exactly the same. It was now certain that the Evil Dragon was definitely from the Blue Moon Family the founder maybe Probably not the young master. Would the two of you like to buy a particular scent of perfume, or are you looking for a type of fragrance ingredient? Im the manager of this shop. If you need anything, I can give you an introduction. If you dont need anything special, you are welcome to browse at your leisure, and when you leave, I will present you both with a beautiful gift. Olienna appeared before the Young Dragon and Lance with a smile. Lance was wearing sunglasses and a sunhat, and his trendy clothes made him look like a customer who might be purchasing perfume as a gift. Manager. A cute greeter girl hurried to Oliennas side and whispered, Manager, I just heard this little dragon call that customer by name. Olienna turned her head, looking puzzled at her stores employee. The little dragon called that customer [Lance]. ?!!! Viscount Lance?!!! Oliennas gaze suddenly fell on Lance, recalling that this morning one of the Valkyrie Temple knights mentioned that Viscount Lance might visit the capital city. And now, in the afternoon, a young customer named Lance had appeared in her shop. Something was off. Didnt the knight mention that [Lance, the young man] was selling octopus balls in Lionheart City? This [Lance], in his trendy attire, radiated nobility with every move he made. Wait a minute Viscount Lance had the same noble demeanor when he first arrived at their place. And this little dragon Lance took off his sunhat and sunglasses, looking at the girl before him She seemed familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before, but he couldnt quite remember. I mean manager dont you think I resemble the person on your perfume bottles? Quick, quick, quick Lock the doors, dont let the Viscount get away! The greeter girl at the door, upon hearing the managers words, swiftly closed the doors. To prevent Lance from escaping, she even subconsciously stood in front of the door. Viscount my lord? The Young Dragon holding the perfume bottle lifted his head, the title sounded familiar. It seemed like the citizens of the Evil Dragons Territory used to address him that way ??? Blue Moon? Could it be. Viscount, your servant Olienna has been eagerly awaiting your return. Chapter 104 - 104 My Lord Viscount, It’s Time to Return to Your Estate and Enjoy Your Blessings Chapter 104 My Lord Viscount, Its Time to Return to Your Estate and Enjoy Your Blessings Quick, close the door, dont let the Viscount escape. Viscount, your subject Olienna has finally waited for you. The short two sentences from the manager of Blue Moon Store blocked all the words and thoughts that Lance wanted to say next. The familiar yet unfamiliar address took him back in dreams to the Red Maple Kingdom, to the year he was tricked out of his money. The money he had spent had brought him a group of farmers with gaunt faces and a bunch of children crying out for food. Blue Moon. Saint Blue. rebellion. The subjects of his domain had made something of themselves. ... In a completely foreign kingdom, he encountered subjects from another kingdom; when had the world become so small? Viscount, no. Earl, its time for you to return to your domain to enjoy the fruits of your labor. Olienna, her right hand on her chest, knelt on one knee, saluting the lord of Saint Blue City; she was a subject of Earl Lance and also a knight protecting Viscount Lance. Yes, she was also a Lan Yue Knight. The Lan Yue Knights were directly responsible for the safety of Viscount Earl Lance. Rise, Lance said, helping Olienna to her feet from her kneel; the idea of getting an endorsement fee for his own property was shattered. Blue Moon perfume had become a new favorite in the perfume world of Norde Kingdoms capital, and it even had its own shop on the most bustling street of the capital. Did that poor little domain in his memory have such a great influence? The key point was that the perfume extraction process was very demanding; when he left, he had not left behind the techniques for extracting perfume. They had just started to have enough to eat; there was no need to chase after impractical things like perfume. The small domain he had forgotten seemed to be much wealthier than he had imagined. What did this little girl say to him just now? She said to let him go back and enjoy his good fortune. Lord Lance do you still remember me? I have some memory of you. When I was eleven, you patted my head and gave me a lollipop; I will always remember your words, Little one, dont be afraid, the days ahead will be like this lollipop in your hand getting sweeter and sweeter. Lord Lance, you fulfilled your promise with your actions, making our days sweeter and sweeter. Did I say such words? I cant recall. Giving away lollipops, I do have some memory of that; it was to all the children, not just Olienna. At that time, those children were as skinny as little chicks, with no light in their eyes; giving them a bit of sweet candy let them know that life could get sweeter and sweeter. To ones own subjects in the domain, one must still be gentle. Indeed, the subjects of the domain proved worthy of his gentleness. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the blink of an eye, you have all grown up so much very good youve even made something of yourselves, establishing your own foundation in the capital of a strange kingdom; very good the better your days, the more comforted I am. Earl I still prefer to call you Viscount; may I continue to call you Viscount? You may. Viscount, you are still as gentle as before. The Young Dragon at his side grinned, the Evil Dragon gentle? Little girl, thats because you havent seen the Evil Dragon violently thrash the squid mother, nor have you seen the Evil Dragon use the squid mother as bait. If you had seen that well, youre never going to see it in this lifetime; the Evil Dragon will definitely not let you know his true identity. When youre old and dying, perhaps the Evil Dragon will tell you, assuming he still remembers he has such adorable subjects as you. Viscount, this cute little dragon that can speak human language is it yours? Hmm. She likes it when others call her Little Dragon Princess, so you can address her as Little Dragon Princess to make her happy. Little DragonPrincess? It seems that Lord Viscount has quite a liking for this little Amethyst Dragon. Could it be that all the fertilizer he delivers to his estate every year comes from this Little Dragon Princess? That seems a bit exaggerated; the Little Dragon Princess is so small, she probably cant produce that much fertilizer. It must be the Little Dragon Princesss fathers Could it be that Lord Viscount has reached some kind of agreement with the Little Dragon Princesss father? LikeLord Viscount is responsible for looking after the Little Dragon Princess for her father, and in return, he receives quality fertilizer Grown Giant Dragons are greedy and stingy; getting them to pay gold coins is almost like taking their lives, but using what they consider worthless as compensationis something a grown Giant Dragon might do. Theres another problem, the Little Dragon Princesss parentis it a male grown Giant Dragon? Or a female grown Giant Dragon? If its a female grown Giant DragonLord Viscountthe costmight be more than she could have imagined Olienna glanced at her own Lord Viscount and noticedher Lord Viscounts gaze towards the Little Dragon Princesscarried the indulgence of an elder This is bad Could it be that Lord Viscount has fallen for the Little Dragon Princesss mother? Otherwise how to explain that Lord Viscount treats the Little Dragon Princess as if she were his own daughter? The future lady of the housemight be a grown female Giant Dragon. This important information must be shared with Lady Tixia. They also need to make sure that everyone on the estate sees the Little Dragon Princess as Lord Viscounts daughter, and not as a pet raised by Lord Viscount. Little Dragon Princess, this is our own family business. Look at whichever perfume you likejust take it, dont be shy. The Young Dragon quickly set down the perfume she had in her Dragon Claw. When she was a Princess, she occasionally liked to spritz herself with a little perfume. As a Young Dragon, perfume doesnt appeal to her. After all, whose Young Dragon sprays perfume on themselves Olienna, the extraction of these perfumes, does it involveinvolvethat stuff? That stuff? Which stuff? Olienna is somewhat puzzled by Little Dragon Princesss words. She means dragon dung. Ah, no noour fragrances are made from the pure essence of herbs, processed through a series of steps, and then purified to produce these perfumes and scented woods. However, we do have a special medicinal fragrance garden where Dragon dung is used as fertilizer, so the flora and scented woods from our estate have some unique properties. That is why our Blue Moon has been able to quickly establish a presence in the capital and become a rising star in the fragrance industry. The Young Dragons aversion to perfume vanished instantly. After the transformation by all the flowers and herbs, the factor of dragon dung could be completely disregarded. Little Dragon Princess, feel free to choose as you please. Our familys perfumes are of a quality that far exceeds most of our competitors in the capital. As Olienna communicated with the Young Dragon, she was also quietly moving closer to Lance. She feared that her Lord Viscount, who had finally taken the trouble to come to the store, might slip away while she wasnt looking. The knights descriptions did not match the reality. Lord Viscount does not seem too short on cash, barely scraping by. On the contrary, it appears that Lord Viscounts daily life is quite carefree. Traveling with the Little Dragon Princess through various kingdoms, setting up a stall to earn some money when needed After making money, they would move to another city to enjoy themselves. Accustomed to a life that appears nomadic but is actually more of a holiday, getting Lord Viscount to return to his estate to enjoy his well-earned comforts Lord Viscount might not be willing to go back to his comforts. Moreover, she noticed that, although Lord Viscount seemed to be strolling nonchalantly, he was subtly making his way to the door. Lord Viscount is trying to escape! Chapter 105 - 105 The Viscount Fell for a Divorced Adult Female Giant Dragon with a Child Chapter 105 The Viscount Fell for a Divorced Adult Female Giant Dragon with a Child Lady Tixia, please hurry to the capital of Norde Kingdom. During his wanderings, our Viscount might have had a less austere life than we imagined, perhaps even a bit colorful. Learning that Blue Moon is a property of his fief, I feel that the Viscount wants to run away and continue wandering Olienna quietly sent this message to Tixia, far away in Saint Blue. She felt that it would be quite difficult for her to bring the Viscount back to Saint Blue City on her own. Even when she suggested that the Viscount return to his fief to enjoy his blessings, he did not respond directly to her. The only way to keep him nearby was to follow the Viscount closely, every inch of the way. Viscount, would you like something to drink? Something to eat? Our shop has juices, coffee, jerky, and nuts. Im not hungry at the moment, Lance looked at the Dragon Whelp, Dragon Whelp, do you fancy some snacks? ... I, I, I Im not hungry right now either. Lacey, get some pastries, dried fruits and jerky for the little Dragon Princess, and freshly squeeze a cup of juice for her to try our Blue Moon specialty. Right away, manager. Im really not hungry. The young Dragon, shrunk to about one and a half meters, felt that Olienna, the manager named after her, was overly enthusiastic. Her gaze towards the young Dragon had changed slightly too. When she was addressed as the little Dragon Princess, it was with heartfelt sincerity, as if she truly were a [Princess]. Although she indeed was the bona fide [Princess] of the Phalan Empire. A few minutes later The young Dragon Lucia munched on the dried fruit and sipped on juice, squatting on a chair, listening as Olienna occasionally invited the Evil Dragon to return to his territory to enjoy comforts. The Evil Dragon would just laugh each time and then change the subject. Just like a wild child having too much fun outside and not wanting to go home. The fact that his fiefs incense-making business had expanded to the capital of Norde Kingdom showed that the Evil Dragons territory had rid itself of poverty and stepped into a modest level of wealth. Why wouldnt the Evil Dragon want to return and enjoy his fortune? There was money to spend, and people to serve him. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Umm these nuts are actually quite tasty Viscount, youve been away from your fief for so many years, why not go back for a visit? Your subjects miss you, and the daughter of King McDonna oh, I mean McDonnas daughter shes still in our territory and wants to meet you. Stay in your fief for a while, see the changes in your lands, let your subjects have a chance to see you, would that be alright? Olienna spoke softly and sweetly, cajoling her Viscount back to his fief. Otherwise, if the Viscount got away this time, they might not be so lucky to catch him again next time. This time it was purely luck. The Viscount probably didnt expect Blue Moon to be an asset of his own fief; had he known, perhaps he wouldnt have appeared here. Im currently not inclined to return to the fief. I promised the Dragon Whelp to take her around to see.. see Before Lance could finish, Olienna knelt on one knee, begging for forgiveness, Viscount, we absolutely do not intend to restrict your freedom. You child get up, get up alright, alright well stay in the capital for a few more days, then Ill take the Dragon Whelp with you back to the fief, to show her the rural scenery. The countryside Viscount, the countryside in your fief might be far beyond your expectations King McDonnas daughter, why wouldnt she want to leave? Besides wanting to meet the Viscount, she has also fallen for the [countryside] scenery of your fief. I hope the little Dragon Princess will also come to love the scenery in the countryside. Viscount you arent deceiving me? I never lie to children. Viscount, Im grown up now! I am a member of your Guardian Knight Legion, a Silver Plume Knight! Knight Legion With just that many knights, you dare call yourselves a legion If you had ten or twenty thousand knights, you might actually dare to put me on the throne. Lets go back for a look, stay for a while, and then leave again. Next time I leave, Ill need to cut off their hope of finding me. What would be a good excuse to leave? Becoming seriously ill, not long for this world. That doesnt seem quite right, given how spirited he looks Overworked nearing the end of my lifespan Mmm that excuse could work Having you see me off is better than having to see you off Oh right, my lord Viscount, the Holy Knight Steven from the Valkyrie Temple visited our shop this morning. He was looking for you, and when he left, he said if the Viscount should come to the capital, he hopes you will visit the Valkyrie Temple. Sure, Ill have a look when I have time, Lances gaze fell on the dragon whelp feasting, Olienna, is there an amusement park in the capital? Some human cities do have amusement parks, and others dont. Those famous alchemical cities in the human world certainly have them. Next time Ill take the dragon whelp to an alchemical city, let her experience the marvels of alchemical urban life. Yes, my lord Viscount, would you like to take the young dragon to the amusement park for fun? Yes. I can lead you there. No need, just give me the address, well take a car there. My lord Viscount youre not planning to sneak off, are you Lance was somewhat amused by Oliennas blunt question, Wont run. Im going back to enjoy my life of luxury. Really? Really. I trust you, my lord Viscount. Olienna then asked, My lord Viscount, where will you and the young dragon stay tonight? If you have no place to stay, shall I book a noble suite for you? That would be fine. Do we have cash in the shop? Yes, yes, we have a thousand Nuojin, Ill get it for the Viscount. No need, you keep it for emergencies. Lance left with the young dragon. Now that he was here, of course, he planned to give the dragon whelp a good time. If they ran out of money, they could sell octopus balls at a stall in the evening. The young dragon was a bit greedy, so back on the island, hed make some dried fruits and jerky for the dragon whelp as snacks. Olienna watched as her own Viscount left with the young dragon and immediately used projection communication to contact Tixia back in the fief. Tixia, dressed in blue and gold knightly casual attire, appeared on the projection screen, Olienna, keep the Viscount steady, Im coming over with people right now. Lady Tixia, theres no need to rush over for now. The Viscount agreed to come back with me. I contacted you to tell you something. What is it? The Viscount has a daughter. ??? It took a while for Tixia to respond on the projection screen, Thats excellent the Viscount having a daughter its good news for us, there has to be someone to inherit the Viscounts fief. The Viscounts daughter is an amethyst young dragon. ?!!! Tixias pupils quivered, whats going on? The Viscounts daughter how could she be an amethyst young dragon? Lady Tixia, the Viscount might have fallen for an adult female amethyst giant dragon who has birthed dragon whelps. She is the mother of the amethyst young dragon, which means the Viscount has taken a fancy to a divorced adult female giant dragon with a child. The amethyst young dragon might not be the Viscounts biological daughter. ???!!! Chapter 106 - 106 Evil Dragon, I think I’ve... collapsed the bed... Chapter 106 Evil Dragon, I think Ive collapsed the bed Oliennas few sentences contained explosive information that sent Tixias brain into a temporary freeze as she tried to process the information conveyed by Olienna. The first piece of information: the Viscount now had a daughter. The second piece of information: the Viscounts daughter was a small Amethyst Dragon. The third piece of information: the Viscount had fallen for an adult female Giant Dragon who was a divorced mother. The fourth piece of information: the Amethyst Young Dragon was the child of the adult female Giant Dragon, not the biological daughter of the Viscount. Because he was so fond of the mother of the Amethyst Young Dragon, he naturally treated the Amethyst Young Dragon as his own daughter. To sum upin the years that the Viscount had been away from his fief, he had wooed an adult female Giant Dragon who had given birth before Was it true love? ... Or did the Viscount choose to sacrifice his own happiness for the sake of his fiefs citizens? Its hard to judge. If its the former, blessings to the Viscount. His courage is commendable If its the latter, respect the Viscounts choice and try to see if theres any way to help the Viscount get out of the adult female Giant Dragons entanglement. Let the Viscount find a girl he truly likes. Lady Tixia, get ready to welcome the Viscount. You should tell everyone that the Viscount has a child. The Viscount said the Amethyst Young Dragon likes to be called Princess Dragon Whelp.'' Princess Dragon Whelp Could it be that the female Amethyst Giant Dragon the Viscount wooed is also from the Royal Family? Olienna, do you think the Viscount truly likes that little Amethyst Dragon or He truly likes her. The way the Viscount looks at Princess Dragon Whelp is exactly how a father looks at his daughter. The Viscount and the mother of Princess Dragon Whelp must be truly in love. I see, from now on, treat Princess Dragon Whelp with the same respect as you would the Viscount. Understood. Did the Viscount mention when he will return to the fief? No, it might take a few days. The Viscount just arrived at the capital today and plans to take Princess Dragon Whelp to tour Lionheart City. Without a few days, the Viscount might not return to the fief. As long as the Viscount is willing to come back, thats fine. Weve waited nearly six years; a few more days is something we can endure. But Im not sure that when the Viscount returns this time, hell leave again or not. He might leave again Olienna shared her conjecture that the Viscount probably wouldnt stay in the fief long-term. First, lets coax the Viscount to come back and stay for a while. Yeah. The projection call ended, and Tixia went to prepare a bedroom for Princess Dragon Whelp. She also had to inform everyone in the fief about Princess Dragon Whelps identity to prevent her from being mistaken as a pet the Viscount had taken in. As for the Viscount falling in love with the adult female Giant Dragon, the fiefs subjects would only bless the Viscount upon knowing it. Its a bit of a pity. The daughter of the new King McDonna is not only beautiful but also strong. It was originally thought that after the Viscount interacted with King McDonnas daughter for a while, sparks of love might ignite between them. Now that possibility no longer exists. The relationship between the Viscount and King McDonnas daughter is destined to only be a professional one now. The Viscount has wrought no small harm; because of the Sleeping Tea incident, the new princess has recently been too scared to drink tea brewed by Ingrid, harboring a psychological shadow. Whatever purpose the new princess had in approaching the Viscount has now been shattered. Carriages dont pull young dragons. Lance could only take the Dragon Whelp in an energy car to the amusement park in Lionheart City. The amusement park covered a large area and offered numerous activities, like bumper Rainbow Balls, win-a-doll archery, or ring-tossing for various small toys. More thrilling attractions included the pirate ship, roller coaster, House of Horror Archery: ten Nosilver spent, the Young Dragon hit a fluffy piglet. Ring-tossing: ten Nosilver spent, the Young Dragon captured a water cup, a set of ordinary Cards for divination. Rainbow Balls bumping: this one was interesting. Lance personally entered the arena and, under the terrified gaze of the Young Dragon cleared the field Adults, children, and the Young Dragon herself were all sent flying into the sky by the Evil Dragon Screams echoed throughout the area, but fortunately, the Evil Dragon was powerful and safely guided all the men, children, and girls who were flung into the sky back to the ground. After that attraction ended, Lance and the Young Dragon were put on the blacklist by the staff, and from then on, they were banned from playing Rainbow Ball Boom Boom Boom They rode the roller coaster, and the Young Dragon yelped the loudest. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They went to the House of Horror, where the Young Dragon was scared to tears by an Evil Spirit that suddenly appeared. But then the Evil Spirit was scared unconscious by the Evil Dragon that appeared out of nowhere. The moment the Evil Spirit tried to scare the Evil Dragon, the Evil Dragons head transformed into a ferocious Black Dragons head, and it even let out a symbolic dragons roar Some of the House of Horror staff were directly fainted by the roar, while others ran out of the House of Horror, tumbling and scrambling. Some unlucky visitors also fainted By the time Lance and the Young Dragon walked out of the House of Horror, the Young Dragon was blacklisted by the staff there. Because the staff thought it was the Young Dragon causing mischief and scaring them The Young Dragon felt wronged. She was carried out of the House of Horror by the Evil Dragon herself It couldnt possibly be her who scared the staff It was the Evil Dragon. When it came to playing, the Evil Dragon was even wilder than her, a fake Young Dragon. She took the blame for the Evil Dragon But shouldering this black pot was worth it because the Evil Dragon took her to play all the attractions in the amusement park. She never had such fun in the imperial city, well she never even went to an amusement park before It was quite fun, much more so than in Lionheart City. Even if the Evil Dragon asked her to set up a stall to sell octopus balls tonight, she wouldnt complain. Playing in the amusement park cost eighteen Nuojin and twelve Nosilver The money was paid by the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon thought about it and took the pocket money the Evil Dragon had given her from her Lucky Coin and handed it over. Otherwise, the Evil Dragon would be left without any money. Here, this is your pocket money, keep it. No need to give it to me. Lance smiled and patted the Dragon Whelps head, surprised she was willing to take the pocket money he had given her and give it back to him His own little Dragon Whelp was really adorable. What are we eating tonight? Steak and red wine. Theres a hotel at Holy Fountain Square where I saw some of the waitresses are Beast-eared Ladies. Dont you like to touch the fluffy ears of Beast-eared Ladies? Later when we go there to eat, negotiate with those cute Beast-eared Ladies. You let them touch your bald little head and you can touch their fluffy ears, nobody loses. ???? Is a Princesss head something that can be touched so casually? However, she could allow those cute Beast-eared Ladies to touch her dragon tail. So I dont have to sell octopus balls at a stall tonight? Go sell octopus balls after we eat. What about you? Ill help you attract customers. So tonight are we going back to the island to sleep? Or staying in the capital? Olienna has booked us a hotel. Lets stay at the hotel tonight. Yay! At a little past eight oclock in the evening, Olienna saw the little Dragon Highness selling octopus balls at Holy Fountain Square. The viscount was sitting at an outdoor caf, sipping juice, reading a magazine, and now and then shouting out how delicious the Young Dragons octopus balls were. Seeing this, Olienna hurried over to help the Young Dragon, knowing that the viscount was training the little Dragon Highness. At eleven oclock at night, Lance took the Young Dragon to stay at the upscale and luxurious noble hotel, in the noble suite. The Young Dragon took a shower in the bathroom. After washing up, she saw the soft big bed and couldnt resist diving straight into it. The bed collapsed.. It was flattened by the Young Dragon Chapter 108 - 108 I Have a Black Dragon Friend Chapter 108 I Have a Black Dragon Friend The Saintess of the War God Temple had a dream often about being beaten by the Black Dragon? What kind of strange dream was this? Those capable of becoming the Saintess of a temple were born extraordinary, possessing various magical abilities. The Saintess had visions in her sleep. Their dreams were different from those of ordinary people. Some Saintesses envisioned the river of time in their dreams, walking through it, communicating with ancient humans and creatures. Others could foresee certain future events. ... A Saintess dreaming about being beaten by the Black Dragon that was unheard of Could such a vision foretell something? No do you mean the Black Dragon the Saintess of the War God Temple sees in her dreams could it be the same one were investigating? I dont know, the Temple Archbishop only mentioned if we could find the Black Dragon that took Princess Lucia, they hoped we could share information about it with them. The War God Temple probably wants to use the Black Dragon to break the Saintesss nightmare. How can the War God Temple be sure that the Black Dragon were looking for is the same one appearing in their Saintesss dreams? The Temple Archbishop did not disclose much, but with the War God Temples abilities, they should know to some extent why their Saintess keeps having the same dream. Asina nodded. With the resources of a temple, unraveling a matter and investigating with full force didnt take much time. Speaking of being beaten by the Black Dragon she recalled something that Eva found when investigating the Black Dragon a curious incident recorded by the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. The Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom seemed to have been beaten by the Black Dragon that took the defeated imperial sister Was the Black Dragon that audacious? Specifically targeting temple Saintesses to strike? Eva, the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom who was beaten by the Black Dragon is she still alive? Or has she gone to heaven? Unclear normally, the lifespan of a temple Saintess wouldnt be enough for them to still be alive today; she probably has gone to to heaven? Eva seemed to think of something, suddenly saying, Princess Asina, do you suspect the Saintess from the War God Temple is the reincarnation of the Saintess from the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom? For a moment there I did entertain that thought, but it seems highly unlikely A past life devoted to the Goddess of Wisdom as her Saintess, reincarnating as another Saintess logically, she should have become the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom again Reincarnating as the Saintess of the War God Temple no matter how I think about it, it just doesnt make sense Eva thought it through and it seemed to make sense. It could explain things like becoming the Saintess of the War God Temple could grant immense strength, and if the Saintess from the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom desired vengeance choosing to reincarnate as the Saintess of the War God Temple thinking about it this way, it might just make sense. Princess Asina refined the motive in her mind for why the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom would reincarnate as the Saintess of the War God Temple. She felt this idea was quite logical. The premise was, of course, that the current Saintess of the War God Temple truly was the reincarnation of the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. The idea of the reincarnation of the Saintess of the Eight Trigrams Temple excited Asina. To seek revenge through reincarnation she kind of admired that character trait. Evas gaze toward Asina became somewhat peculiar. This princess was not so proactive in looking for her imperial sister, but she was extremely excited about gossiping and speculating on the Saintesses tales. And yet, Asinas hypothesis could actually be true As for the affairs of the temple Saintesses, it was okay to theorize and speculate, but openly inquiring about it could be considered ignorant and impertinent. Thinking there would be information about the Black Dragon from the War God Temple, turns out theres a [victim] instead. Its been a month and a half, and who knows how Princess Lucia is doing now. Eva felt somewhat weary; there was no information about the Black Dragon from the major temples, nor were there legends among the common folk. How to search? Could they really only wait for Princess Lucia to return on her own? Was that even possible? Any way one thought about it, this possibility seemed slim. Work with the War God Temple, try divination, or through the abilities of other temple Saintesses to see if we can locate that Black Dragon. The War God Temple has tried already, both divination and utilizing the abilities of other temple Saintesses to no avail. The only useful clue they acquired is that the Black Dragon is still alive. Its so odd, what could the origins of that Black Dragon be? Why cant any of the major temples divine, deduce, or glimpse its fate? Its just too strange. Whatever Princess Asina could think of, the War God Temple had naturally thought of as well. To break the Saintesss nightmare, the War God Temple naturally sought assistance from officials of other temples to divine, deduce, and glimpse the fate of that Black Dragon. The result was the War God Temple didnt obtain any useful information. Absurd yet, on second thought, normal. If the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom failed to find the Black Dragon in the past, it wasnt too surprising that the War God Temple couldnt find it in a short time. Lets change our approach, look for the king of beasts. The Human World has no information on the Black Dragon, but the world outside the Human World might bring us some surprises. Tell the War God Temple about this idea, ask them to also reach out to beings outside of [humanity] to see if they can gather any useful information. The idea lit up a light in Evas eyes. Right, why only focus on the Human World? The world beyond the Human World can be explored as well. Its truly Her Highnesss brain that works wonders. Sigh, how boring, its so dull without my defeated dog of a younger sister Eva, put in some effort. Find my defeated dog of a younger sister faster, and when you do, Ill give you a script for the Comeback of the Defeated Dog Princess to cheer her up. . Perhaps its better to let Princess Lucia live with the Evil Dragon. Eva realized her desire to find Princess Lucia had suddenly become less urgent. . Black Dragon Island, night. Young Dragon Lucia was wearing an apron, helping the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon suddenly wanted to make dried fruit, candied fruit, and jerked meat. To taste the delicious snacks made by the Evil Dragon, she volunteered to be the Evil Dragons assistant. To prove to the Evil Dragon that she wasnt a lazy and gluttonous Young Dragon. Lying flat, not wanting to try and being lazy and gluttonous are two different things. Stop sneaking bites, the batch of dried fruit that isnt even finished yet will soon be eaten up by you. Im not sneaking bites, Im just tasting the flavors. The Evil Dragon gently tapped Young Dragons head with his Dragon Claw, gluttonous yet still making excuses. Hows your Dragon Script coming along? Ive learned nearly five hundred characters of Dragon Script. Not bad. When you recognize a thousand Dragon Script characters, Ill teach you a few Dragon Curses. Oh. When the Evil Dragon took her out to play, he never forgot to urge her to study and exercise, and he occasionally checked her homework. You have homework tonight, not too difficult. With the five hundred Dragon Script characters you recognize, write an essay. The essay topic is My Friend. Ah I have to write an essay? Mhm, if you write well, theres a reward. And if I dont write well? S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No pocket money for the next month. Alright, theres nothing for you to do here now. Go back and do your homework. Didnt I give you a composition book? From now on write all your essays in that book. Oh. The Young Dragon took off her apron and went back to the Dragon Nest to do her homework. Assigning homework, checking homework why does it feel like the Evil Dragon is both a teacher and a parent? Once back in the Dragon Nest, she flopped down in her sleeping spot, took out her composition book and pen from the Lucky Coin. She began to think about how to use the Dragon Script she knew to write an essay that would satisfy the Evil Dragon. The essay topic is My Friend. Princess Lucia has many friends, Young Dragon Lucia in her fictional dragon life has friends, but in reality the friends she knows for now are Turtle, Er Gouzi, and Joanna. The Squid Mother is she a friend? Or not a friend? Probably not a friend, since she is seen as food in the Squid Mothers eyes. Does the Evil Dragon count as her friend? He probably does, right? My Friend Should she imagine the Evil Dragon as Young Dragon Lucias friend? Or should Turtle be imagined as Young Dragon Lucias friend? After some thought, the Young Dragon decided to first imagine the Evil Dragon as her young friend this time. Essay: My Friend I have a Black Dragon friend he has a pair of bright gold and red vertical pupils, exuding a natural authority. He is tall and fierce, ferocious and terrifying, he looks scary very scary to a young dragon, but actually, he is very kind to a young dragon of the same kind. He teaches the young dragon to write Dragon Script, urges the young dragon to exercise, prepares medicinal concoctions for the young dragon, and also takes the young dragon out to play. Its just that sometimes, while playing he would treat the young dragon as a toy My Black Dragon friend has been known as the Evil Dragon, has raised a Princess, can fix courtyards, farm and even cultivate fruit. He likes to read books, too; hes a Black Dragon with talents. My excellent Black Dragon friend is a living encyclopedia, he knows everything the only thing he doesnt know is how to fall in love As his friend, when I become an adult, I want to teach him about falling in love. Chapter 109 - 109 When My Black Dragon Friend Grew Old.. and His Hair Turned White Chapter 109 When My Black Dragon Friend Grew Old.. and His Hair Turned White Having written so much Dragon Script, how come its only just over two hundred words? Evil Dragon had asked her to write a short essay of nearly five hundred words. The Young Dragon nibbled on the end of her pen, swishing her tail back and forth, as she continued crafting her short essay. If she didnt complete the homework assigned by Evil Dragon, thered be no pocket money for her next month. She had performed well in July and received a Three Goods Young Dragon silver award. At the beginning of this month, Evil Dragon gave her thirty Nuojin as pocket money. If she could win a Five Goods Young Dragon gold award in August, her pocket money could perhaps increase to sixty Gold Coins next month. Evil Dragon was done with his busy work and had returned. Is your homework finished? ... I just finished not long ago, here you go. The Young Dragon handed her completed homework to Evil Dragon for him to check. I have a Black Dragon friend, she thought. Evil Dragon shouldnt get angry at that sentence, right? Lance took the Young Dragons essay book, admiring the essay written by his own Dragon Whelp. I have a Black Dragon friend? Changing this sentence to I have a Black Dragon Dad would be better, just a minor flaw, not a big problem. In the Human World, isnt there a saying that to truly understand a child and enter their inner world, you must first become friends with the child? To be both a childs father and his best friend. Thats somewhat off-topic. The beginning is all right, but theres a part in the middle thats somewhat disrespectful to her Black Dragon friend. For example, this sentence: When I grow up, I want to teach my Black Dragon friend how to date. Hes a full-grown Black Dragon, does he really need a Young Dragon teaching him how to date? The Dragon Whelp herself has never dated but thinks she can teach him, its a bit condescending to her Black Dragon friend, and overestimates herself as a minor Dragon. The following sections are well written, for example: When my Black Dragon friend gets older, I will take him to see the golden sea, accompany him fishing, and buy him bait. If possible, I hope my Black Dragon friend will not get senile dementia when hes old, otherwise, Im worried he might use me as bait When my Black Dragon friend gets old his hair turns white his thoughts become murky Hell doze off by the fireside, and Ill recite poems beside him. These two sentences are well copied. At the end I sincerely hope my Black Dragon friend can have a happy and harmonious family. After finishing the essay written by the Dragon Whelp, Lance thought it was not bad, it showed progress, and those books she had read over the past half month had not been in vain. This essay surely deserves a grade of Excellent for the Dragon Whelp. This essay could win a Silver Award. Later, Ill tear out this page, frame it, and hang it in the study. Tomorrow, Ill give you a pure silver Excellent Essay award. There are some typos here, Ill show you the correct way to write these Dragon Script characters. The Young Dragon leaned in closely, earnestly observing Evil Dragon correcting the mistakes. Oh some strokes were missing. Its understandable Dragon Script is much more complex than Human Worlds writing. The fact that she could write it at all is quite an accomplishment. Also, your handwriting is a bit ugly. Ill give you a few calligraphy books; practice when you have time. .. {{|(>o She is, after all, a student of the Imperial Capital Academy, and her foundation in writing is quite strong. Why is it that in front of Evil Dragon her handwriting turned ugly? Calligraphy books Why does Evil Dragon even have calligraphy books? Arent calligraphy books exclusive to the Human World? Well, fine then. After writing an essay, starting tonight, she has an additional subject for her homework: calligraphy. Bumping into Turtle, studying Dragon Script in dreams, reading books for two hours every day, and now calligraphy. Thats four subjects now. The dream she had the day she was caught by Evil Dragon, she just mentioned it casually, she didnt actually want to become an outstanding Evil Dragon. Of course, becoming the Emperor was a dream she took seriously. Have you practiced Health Cultivation Skill yet? I did, I practiced Health Cultivation Skill before starting the homework. The Young Dragon blinked her clear, bright eyes without a hint of guilt. Evil Dragon wasnt at the Dragon Nest, so if she said she had practiced, could Evil Dragon accuse her of lying? Accusations of lying require evidence. Then practice it again, youre going to do an extra session tonight. What???!!! Darn it! [?৥?] The crafty Evil Dragon didnt even give her a chance to argue and directly told her to do extra practice. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When will she be able to outsmart Evil Dragon intellectually? Evil Dragon Lance, smiling, lightly tapped the Young Dragons head with the essay book. Youre learning to cut corners, you little rascal. Obediently, the Young Dragon got up and followed Evil Dragon to practice Health Cultivation Skill. After practicing Health Cultivation Skill and resting for a while, the Young Dragon went back to her sleeping spot, laid down, and started to drift into sleepiness. Evil Dragon took her essay to the study, framed that page, and hung it on the same wall as the painting she had given him before. Having hung it up, Evil Dragon stepped back a few paces, cradling his Dragon Claw, and nodded with satisfaction. Why does it feel like Evil Dragon is somewhat pleased with both her painting and her essay? It proved her progress. Tomorrow, she would be able to receive the Silver Award Certificate for Outstanding Composition issued by the Evil Dragon. Im off to sleep Hoping to get a Gold Award Certificate by the end of the month. Then I can go back to the Imperial Capital and show off to Eva and that stinky elder princess sister. A young dragon recognized by the Evil Dragon, just ask them if shes awesome or not, impressive or not. With dreams of a bright future, the young dragon fell asleep. The Evil Dragon hadnt gone to bed yet; he was looking at the portraits hanging on the walls of the study. Sophias portrait was up there too. Besides that night when Sophias portrait came to life for a moment, it had been quiet during this period. It seemed like Sophias portrait coming to life required a medium. And the medium might be a Valkyrie Statue. If the Valkyrie happened to remember that she could chat with her old friend through the portrait, she might bring Sophias portrait back to life now and then. The money Sophia owed him seemed irrecoverable, the debts of others who knew if there was still a chance to collect them. The eight dwarfs who had once forged a Holy Sword together. The handsome and dashing Elven Sharpshooter who could shoot through a hundred paces. The ugly and ferocious five-eyed demon who kept losing money at cards even when cheating. Raising whelps costs a pretty penny; maybe Ill have a chat with you guys soon, hope you wont be as incompetent as Sophia dying so miserably. Luckily these guys portraits were in color, if they had been in black and white that wouldve been somewhat creepy. Babbling at these portraits every day they still hadnt spawned any Picture Spirits. Was it his artistic skills that were lacking? Or were these guys portrayed so pathetically that they couldnt even produce a Spirit? Lance went off to sleep, generally speaking, he didnt stay up late without good reason. Tomorrow he was going to take the dragon whelp to see the fiefdom. The dragon whelp wanted to be an emperor, right? What if upon reaching the fiefdom, the whelp inherited his title? Let her experience what its like to be a lord for a start. The Squid Lady must come too. The dragon whelp had a sweet tooth; without the Squid Lady, all the little snacks he made for the whelp could probably be gobbled up by her. At dusk, he asked the dragon whelp to educate the Squid Lady about some precautions of the Human World and how to earn a living there. The young dragon was very earnest in her teaching, and the Squid Lady listened with equal seriousness. Considering how intently she listened, the Squid Lady should at least know a bit about life in the Human World now. Lance recalled the scene when he first took the Squid Lady to Lionheart City. The first time to the Human World, she was put in a bag by him, hung up on a beam. When they left, he noticed two notches on the beam The Squid Lady had nibbled on the beam When they went to the City Lords Mansion, the Squid Lady circled around the maids like a caterpillar and, when he wasnt watching, climbed onto a maids back and almost took a bite out of her head. The citizens of the fiefdom probably had never tasted octopus balls; when the Squid Lady went there, she could set up a stall to sell them, she could make money, and the citizens could enjoy the taste of seafood. A mutual benefit for all. Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, August 5th, clear skies. Under the guidance of Olienna, Young Dragon Lucia followed the Evil Dragon to a city in Moss Province of the Red Maple Kingdom, named Saint Blue City. Accompanying them was the Squid Lady, Joanna. The Evil Dragon said Joanna was her first friend, and if she wanted to invite Joanna to play in the fief, she could bring Joanna along. Thinking about Joanna helping her sell octopus balls at the stall, she invited Joanna. Evil Dragons fief was not quite what Young Dragon Lucia had imagined. The environment was lovely, with mountains and plains, the air fragrant with flowers and plants, and roadsides brimming with a variety of colorful flora. Not far away was a clear river winding its way towards Saint Blue City On the smooth lawns, one could occasionally spot cattle and sheep And frolicking puppies Er Gouzi would probably like it here; tomorrow when she came, shed ask the Evil Dragon if Er Gouzi could be brought over She could help the Evil Dragon walk the dog and play Frisbee with Er Gouzi on the lawn. Bring Turtle too, to let it see the Evil Dragons fief She just wondered if the Evil Dragon would agree. He should probably Lance looked at the familiar yet strange fiefdom, slightly astonished; these fellows had brought to life every landscape from his paintings In his imagination, this was how the fiefdom should have developed. Nestled against mountains with rivers nearby with scenery as beautiful as a painting My lord Viscount, we have brought out the fief you envisioned in the paintings the daughter of King McDonna was charmed when she visited The new princess she should be waiting for you in Saint Blue City Would you like to meet the new princess in Saint Blue City first? Also my lord Viscount, in front of the new princess, it would be best if you dont offer her any tea. The new princess has a traumatic association with tea. Theres a girl who doesnt like tea? Ahem my lord Viscount its because the new princess fears encountering Sleeping Tea The young dragon thought of the recent Loud Conspiracy incident caused by the Evil Dragon Chapter 110 - 110 Princess, I may look young, but I am actually quite old. Chapter 110 Princess, I may look young, but I am actually quite old. It seems the loud conspiracy incident has left a psychological shadow on that new princess in Oliennas words. Why did that new princess stay in the Evil Dragons fief, waiting for the Evil Dragon? Shes a princess, and the Evil Dragon is just a minorohcount. Even if the fief is well managed, theres no need for her to sit here waiting for a young count whos been missing for five or six years, right? Is she trying to win over the Evil Dragon? To get the Evil Dragon to support her as the first in line for the throne? This possibility is not small, the temptation of becoming queenwhich girl could resist it? Your Highness Little Dragon, this red scarf around your neckit really matches your outfit today. ... This morning when Joanna saw Little Dragon Highnesss clothes, she was charmed by the cuteness. The little dragon highness, standing at one meter and fifty-six centimeters, became even cuter dressed in clothes and trousers and wearing a straw hat. Father is right, Lord Lance really treats Little Dragon Highness like a daughter. This isnt a red scarf, this is a red neckerchief. EviLance said only a Three Goods Young Dragon deserves to wear this red neckerchief. The Evil Dragon dressed her in a new outfit today, a pair of denim overalls, a white shirt, and she wore a straw hat on her head. Because of the dragon tail, theres a slit in the back of the trousers. The white shirt on top also has slits, due to the shrunken dragon wings. The trousers and white shirt have been carefully tailored and patched by the tailor, fitting perfectly and comfortably worn on the body. The Evil Dragon is also wearing jeans and a white shirt. He looks fresh and sunny. Unpleasant to the eyes. The Black Dragon seems more pleasing to the eye. The squid lady is dressed in a gown, the trailing kind. She clamored to wear the same outfit as the Evil Dragon but was refused. The Evil Dragon had the squid lady wear a dress, probably to cover up her tentacles that couldnt transform into legs. Cute on top, but all tentacles below Since coming to the Evil Dragons fief, the squid lady has secretly picked and eaten quite a few roadside plants, and upon seeing fish in the nearby river, she stealthily put her tentacles into the water Then she screamedthe water wasnt salty at all and asked the Evil Dragon to taste it. The Evil Dragon wouldnt go, so the squid lady dragged her, the young dragon, to taste it Freshwater She drinks it every day Nothing special about it its not juice or soda. Look, look, Oliennas child seems to have brought her beau back to the fief that young man is quite handsome eh? Why does that young man feel somewhat like Lord Viscount? Really? Let this old man put on his glasses and have a look oh my he does look a bit like him. My, my, where did Olienna find such a young man resembling Lord Viscount? Uncle, Auntie, what do you mean resembles Lord Viscount? That young man is our Viscount himself. Didnt you see Olienna walking a step behind Lord Viscount? Moreover, two days ago, Tisia Farna released the news that Lord Viscount would soon return. Dont you listen at all? So its really Lord Viscount whos returned! Come on, come on, help me over, I need to pay my respect to Lord Viscount, to kowtow to him, without Lord Viscount, we wouldve starved long ago, quick, quick Uncle, youre overreacting a bit. Lord Viscount said a long time ago that when meeting, a simple chest salute would suffice. You, you, you what do you know never mind Lord Viscount, your citizens welcome you home! Old people who have aged, along with young people and some residents by the roadside, all placed their right hands on their chests and bent forward, saluting Lance. Many residents were guessing until that elder shouted, and only then did they confirm that they hadnt seen wrongthat fresh and sunny young man was indeed Lord Viscount. Lord Viscount, your citizen Udo welcomes you home. Lord Viscount, your citizen Holt welcomes you home. Lord Viscount, your citizen Maren welcomes you home. Lord Viscount, your citizen.. Cheers kept rising from both sides of the road, as they welcomed the fiefs lord viscount back home. Lance waved to his citizens on both sides of the road, Yes, Im back, dont get too excited, and also, dont let the kids run over to give me fruits or snacks I cant carry anymore really cant take any more what you say this is very sweet? Well, Ill keep it to try dont call me Dragon Sister please address me as Little Dragon Highness hey, hey, hey Squid Lady quickly put that child down, dont try to stuff her in your mouth Little Dragon Highness was busy, busy collecting the fruits and snacks the children were giving her, and busy wrestling kids away from the Squid Lady What a lively scene. As the lord of the fief, Lance pulled out some candy for the children. Lord Viscount, Tisia Farna leads the Blue Moon Knight Order to welcome you, said one of the citizens. Ahead on the road, a group of knights appeared, all dressed in blue and gold knights regular attire, riding unicorns. Their mounts of the Blue Moon Knight Order had mutated, having enhanced stamina, attack power, and running speed. The unicorn ridden by Lady Tisia Farna had awakened its ability, running like lightning, and in battle, it could release thunder and lightning to assist her in killing enemies. The Blue Moon Knight Order halted over a hundred meters away from Lance, dismounted their unicorns, and bowed. The leading knight, a woman, quickly approached Lance. With her right hand on her chest, she knelt on one knee, Blue Moon Knight Orders Captain Tisia Farna welcomes Lord Viscount home. The Blue Moon Knight Order welcomes Lord Viscount home! The knights of the Blue Moon Knight Order each placed a hand on their chest and knelt on one knee, saluting Lance. Rise. Lance helped up Tisia, who kneeled before him. When he first came here, Tisias father was his knight. Five or six years had passed, and Tisia had taken over her fathers position as the captain of the knight order. Not bad. Viscount I have finally waited for your return. Rest for a moment, and later I will report to you about the recent years developments in our fief, as well as some Theres no need for such trouble, business as usual. Everyone should carry out their own duties. There is no need for special reports to me; I trust you all. Governance through non-interference. He let the subjects of his fief continue to manage their homes. He did not plan to meddle, nor did he intend to fuss over some of the administrative affairs of the fief. As for military authority he had no plans to reclaim it. He did not wish to stay. The fief belongs to the Viscount, but I think its necessary for the Viscount to understand some of the current situations within the fief. No more words, carry out my orders. Yes, as you command. Military personnel took obeying orders as their divine duty. Since the Viscount temporarily had no intent to take over the military authority or administration of the fief, they would wait and discuss it later. Viscount This behavior was also an unconditional trust in them. Viscount, do you plan to continue traveling, or will you head back to Saint Blue City first? Lets go back to Saint Blue City As you command. . Is this the City Lords Mansion of the Evil Dragon? The Evil Dragons City Lords Mansion was built on a large expanse of lawn, with a clear, stream running not far from the front gate. There were no walls, only a fence half the height of a man. The fence enclosed a large area of grass, which was considered the courtyard of the City Lords Mansion. Flowers and plants were grown. There was also a sturdy big tree, with a swing hanging from its branches. Viscount, the daughter of His Majesty McDonna has been waiting for you in the City Lords Mansions great hall. Hmm. Lance looked around his City Lords Mansion and nodded with satisfaction. The territory had indeed grown wealthier, able to construct such a still imposing City Lords Mansionit was quite good. The location was also well chosen. Tixia led the way in front; the City Lords Mansion had been built the year before last. The Viscount had never visited, but once he was familiar with the place, he wouldnt need her to lead the way anymore. Your Grace, Young Dragon, I have prepared some special products for you to try later. Thank you. Your Grace, Young Dragon, is being too polite. Lance reached the doorway, where a plump maid respectfully opened the door: Your maid Ingrid welcomes the Viscount home. Youve gained a bit of roundness; be mindful of your weight. Rest assured, Viscount, Ill slim down soon. Take it slow; theres no rush. Entering the hall, a silver-haired girl with red eyes rose from the sofa and turned to look at Lance. Princess Leia, this is the Viscount Lance of the Saint Blue Territory. Viscount? Captain Tixia, you should address him as Count Lance now. Leia smiled as she corrected Tixiaa title, watching intently the Count Lance who had been gone for five to six years. Young, much younger than she had imagined. His golden-red eyes were very beautiful. His demeanor was also good. And he was quite handsome, too. It was hard to imagine that such a young man could revitalize Saint Blue in just a few short years no, in two to three years. They say seeing is believing; I did not expect Count Lance to be so young. One may look young but in reality be quite old. .. Silver-haired, red-eyed Leia suddenly didnt know how to respond. The Young Dragon wanted to laugh. Sometimes, the Evil Dragon would blurt out a blunt truth, which sounded like a cold joke But it was true Lance walked over and sat opposite Leia, gesturing for her to do the same. I heard from Tixia that Princess Leia has stayed here for quite a long time just to meet me. Yes, Count Lance, the scenery of your territory is very pleasant. Then Princess Leia can stay here a bit longer. Do you drink tea? .. Cough my apologies disregard what I just said. Lance said with an apologetic smile, asking, Princess Leia, are you looking to form an alliance with Saint Blue, or is there something you would like Saint Blue to do for you? I wanted to ask if Count Lance is interested in a marriage alliance. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ??? Chapter 111 - 111 Princess, Would You Like to Be My Successor? Chapter 111 Princess, Would You Like to Be My Successor? Arranged marriage? The princess seeks an arranged marriage with an earl? This proposal failed to spark any interest in the Black Dragon. Despite saying he looked young, he was actually an old fellow, and the princess seemed not to take his words to heart at all. The Young Dragon sat next to Lance, tossing a piece of candy into her mouth. Joanna felt somewhat uneasy; Lord Lance was an earl of the Red Maple Kingdom, and the silver-haired, red-eyed girl opposite was the princess of the Red Maple Kingdom. Her identity as the daughter of the City Lords Mansion. in front of these individuals. was just that of a minor noblewoman. Speaking of which. who exactly is Lord Lance? ... His identity is ever-changing. One moment hes a teacher at the butler academy. The next hes a street artist, wandering the streets. And the next hes an earl. Not to mention he keeps the adorable Young Dragon Highness. Could it be that the Earl of Saint Blue is Lord Lances true identity? Here, have some candy. The Young Dragon had Joanna sit next to her and handed Joanna a piece of candy. There was no need to be uneasy, just a princess who wanted to marry the Evil Dragon. She was a princess. Was she proud? The Evil Dragon made her sell octopus balls on the street, and didnt she, the princess, obediently set up shop to earn money? Facing Princess Leia, the Young Dragon Lucia felt nothing in particular. She was more curious if the Evil Dragon would agree to an arranged marriage with the princess. The princess was a princess of a kingdom. In all legends related to the Evil Dragon, wherever there was an Evil Dragon, a princess was sure to be found, along with a brave knight and a hero. Arranged marriage. to some extent, it was a political exchange. Presumably, the Evil Dragon wasnt interested. Its not suitable. My Dragon Whelp is still young not suited for marriage with you. ??? The Young Dragon thought the Evil Dragon was being terrible, deliberately misinterpreting Princess Leias words. Using her, the fake Young Dragon, as an excuse to brush off the princess was just too much. Dragon Dragon Whelp? Princess Leia was slow to catch on, not until she saw the young earl in front of her place his hand on the head of the small Amethyst Dragon next to him did she finally realize. The Dragon Whelp mentioned by the earl referred to that adorable little Amethyst Dragon. Thats not it. Did the earl misunderstand her meaning, or was he tactfully rejecting her? It was her first encounter with the earl, and she didnt quite understand his character yet. If its the former. its still okay. If its the latter it would mean that the earl in front of her didnt take her identity as a [princess] seriously at all. That was somewhat presumptuous of him. Indeed, if the subjects of his fief dared to rebel against the Royal Family, then a mere princess. wouldnt carry much weight in his eyes. Not that young anymore, Im about the same age as Lord Lances little Dragon. If Lord Lance entertains the notion, I wont mind it, Leia said, lifting her wine glass to take a sip of red wine, maintaining just the right amount of smile on her face. As a princess, she wasnt so narrow-minded. The enigmatic Earl Lance was proving to be more of a challenge than she had anticipated. No wonder he was bold enough to offer her a cup of Sleeping Red Tea. Would Princess Highness care to call me Father? ??? Princess Leia was surprised. Did the earl truly see that little dragon as his daughter? She had heard a little about the recent rumors circulating in Saint Blue. The gist was that This earl had a daughter, who was not human but a cute Amethyst Young Dragon. And then there evolved a love story about Lord Lance, claiming the earl had fallen in love with an adult female Giant Dragon, a divorced mother, which was the mother of the young Amethyst Dragon. Could it be true? Did Earl Lance indeed fancy non-human creatures? Not interested in girls of his own species and age? Otherwise, how could he explain his refusal of her? For a young earl, marrying a princess would be an honor. If the future princess were to bear the earls child, their offspring might become the next king of the kingdom. The earls family would come to possess Royal Family bloodlines. Earl Lance, to be frank, the reason I have stayed so long in your territory of Saint Blue is to meet you in person, to see if we could work together. Yes, my initial intention was to collaborate with you as much as possible rather than to seek an arranged marriage, until just now. Upon seeing Earl Lance, I changed my mind. If were thinking of collaborating, why not opt for a more intimate form of partnership? For instance, an arranged marriage. Lord Lance is young, and quite good-looking. Marrying you wouldnt be beneath me. As a princess, I understand in order to gain something, one must be prepared to give some things up. So, Lord Lance, please answer my question directly. Will you marry me? Sorry, Im not willing. Such a clear-cut refusal, without even a moments hesitation. Leias composure suffered a slight crack. As a princess, she had never been rejected so decisively. Her looks, if not described as nation-toppling, certainly merited being called beautiful. No matter how pretty the mother of the small Amethyst Dragon was, could she really outshine her? The wine in the cup seemed a bit more bitter. So this is what rejection feels like. Tasting the flavor of rejection, Leia didnt fly into a rage, after all, it was a spur-of-the-moment idea, so rejection was quite normal. If a marriage alliance wasnt an option, perhaps cooperation with Saint Blue would do. Earl Lance, it appears you truly admire the mother of the little Amethyst Dragon. For someone like you to effortlessly reject a marriage with a princess, she must be very beautiful, right? The Young Dragon was confused, the Evil Dragon actually liked her mother? When had the Evil Dragon ever seen her mother? Why didnt she know her own mother had also been liked by the Evil Dragon? Suddenly, the Young Dragon felt a bit panicked, could it be her mother had also been captured by the Evil Dragon? But she hadnt heard her mother mention that. Lancedo youdo you like my mother? ??? Lance was bewildered, when had he ever liked the Dragon Whelps mother? He had never even seen her, so how could he develop feelings for the Dragon Whelps mother? Where did this rumor come from? Who was spreading such rumors about him? Did they have no conscience? He, a Black Dragon who had never been in love, how could he possibly have feelings for the Dragon Whelps mother? Looking at the Young Dragon, she seemed to actually believe it Could it be this child doesnt think that his kindness toward her was due to his affection for her mother, right? Wait the humans in his fief dont know he is the Black Dragon, saying he likes the Dragon Whelps mother They are referring to Earl Lance, not Black Dragon Lance. In what scenario did people get the impression that Earl Lance had fallen for the Dragon Whelps mother? It must be those who noticed Earl Lance treating the Dragon Whelp like a daughter and concocted such an outrageous story. The Princesss words mean that the rumor originated from his own fief. Alright, alright hed found the source of the rumor. It was his own good subjects. First, they rebel behind his back. Next, they spread rumors about him If he had not remained true to himself, knowing he was a celibate Black Dragon, he might even have doubted himself Such a rumor truly absurd Sorry, this is a personal matter. Princess Leia, please refrain from making random guesses. To deny it? There was no need for a complete denial; this could serve as an excuse to leave his fief, right? Let the people of the fief continue to believe he had really fallen for the Dragon Whelps mother. It saved him from his subjects constantly meddling in his marital affairs. A competent lord must have an outstanding descendant to inherit his legacy. Earl Lance, since youre not interested in marrying me, would you be interested in a collaboration with me, a princess? Not interested. I am here this time with no intention to interfere with fief affairs, merely wishing to take the Dragon Whelp sightseeing and enjoy the scenery. If youre indeed eager to cooperate with Saint Blue, seek out Tixia. Lance stood up and patted the Young Dragon on the head, Would you like to go catch fish in the river? Catch fish? Yes. Not fishing? No fishing. Using a small fishing net to catch fish in the river, if we could catch a big one, then well have spicy grilled fish tonight. Spicy grilled fish? The Evil Dragon is making a new dish? Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Catch fish, catch fish, catch fish she wanted to eat the spicy grilled fish made by the Evil Dragon. . In the river outside the courtyard of the Earls Mansion, the Young Dragon, net in hand, chased the fish in the stream with Joanna. Olienna stood in the river watching their young Dragon Highness of the Earls family. Tixia had taken a few Lan Yue Knights to search for the squid mother mentioned by the little Dragon Highness. Lance was sitting on the lawn, watching the Dragon Whelp making a fuss in the river. Princess Leia sat beside Lance. This area was momentarily only inhabited by the two of them. Earl Lance isnt married yet, but youve already become a qualified father. The little Amethyst Dragon is fortunate to have a father like you. Do you want to be Queen of the Red Maple Kingdom? Is that not allowed? Why do you want to cooperate with Saint Blue? Because Saint Blue has boundless potential and possesses an unbreakable faith. After my investigation, Earl Lance, you are the faith of Saint Blue. McDonnas daughter where did you go off to? ??? Princess Leia looked into Lances eyes and smiled, Isnt she right in front of you? How about an opportunity to become my heirdo you want it? Chapter 112 - 112 My Lord Marquis, Are You Not Afraid I Will Kill You? Chapter 112 My Lord Marquis, Are You Not Afraid I Will Kill You? ??? Give her a chance to become an heir? Let a princess become the heir to a count? Having grown so old, she had only heard of people with titles being chosen by the Royal Family to become heirs, never of a princess being selected by a count to be an heir and going to assume the position. The Count Lance by her side was an interesting and somewhat strange person. As a princess, she had met many titled lords, but she had never seen one like Lance, who completely entrusted his fief to his subjects. It was a true delegation of power; the systems, taxation, and military forces of the fief were really none of his concern, allowing his subjects to develop and perform freely Normally, a lord like this would only have one end: to be overthrown by his vassals and become a puppet, followed by a sudden death within a few years. ... Lance, however having fully empowered his subjects without becoming a puppet, had instead become a lord revered by the people of his fief. Before coming to Saint Blue, she had neither heard of nor seen such a thing. Not to mention, this Count Lance had disappeared for nearly six years. In all that time, instead of being forgotten by the people of his fief, there were even signs that they had deified him Is this how one becomes a legend? She had collected a fair amount of information about this Viscount during this period. Some subjects of the fief said that the Viscount left when the lives of his subjects were getting better and better Before leaving, he also left behind many paintings. The fief was developed entirely according to the images depicted in the Viscounts paintings Some of the older subjects in the fief also told her about the situation before the Viscount came to their land In the description of those subjects, before the Viscount came to Saint Blue, the place was desperate and shrouded in despair. Elderly people would die off in batches come winter And the children, due to malnutrition were weak and sickly, and it was hard for them to survive. Added to that were the regular appearances of predators, monsters, and wild boars, making life exceedingly difficult. Not to mention the environment C dirty, broken, and chaotic. People struggling to survive had neither the time nor energy to care about the environment. Just when they were about to give up, the Viscount arrived. He was like a beam of light, dispersing the despair and oppression that loomed over them. The Viscount, so clean and refreshing, began to research village by village, working the fields alongside the peasants who reeked of strange odors. The face of the Viscount was always adorned with a slight smile, encouraging them with words and painting them a picture of a bright future. From the information she collected, it was hard to imagine this young, handsome, refreshing, and bright Viscount mingling with those poor commoners Oh, right, according to the subjects of Saint Blue, the Viscount also formulated potions at that time and treated them for free. Some critically ill children, after taking the potions made by the Viscount, recovered. The grown children of Saint Blue take pride in being able to serve the Viscount. From a young age, they train their bodies and practice combat, hoping to fight for the Viscount and for Saint Blue when they grow up. In Saint Blue, the Viscount has already become a legend. You speak interestingly, so as a young count, what can I inherit from you if I become your heir? My title, and my fief. And in what capacity do you wish for me to inherit your fief and title? As an adopted daughter. ??? Leia rolled her eyes; she might be a few years younger than Lance, but definitely not an entire generation younger. You should speak less of such matters in the future, Count Lance, as it smacks of insulting the princess. However, if you truly wish for me to inherit your fief, I might seriously consider the issue of marriage with you. It would be more appropriate for me to inherit your fief as your wife. What on earth are the little girls in the Human World thinking day after day? A Black Dragon that has lived for more than three thousand four hundred years in a romance with a human girl who has lived just a dozen or two years? Its too perverse; its a thought he has never entertained. If you lived for three hundred years and a young lad of nineteen or twenty expressed a desire to marry you, how would you feel? Is there really such a good thing? . Leias single comment rendered Lance speechless. So there really were people who could be this perverted. Your feud with McDonna I have no interest in getting involved, and Saint Blue isnt too keen either. If youre looking for supporters, leave this place and look elsewhere. Your disguise and the Illusion Technique that can deceive the senses may fool Tixia and the others, but they cant fool me and are of no use to me. Im not interested in which Royal Family you belong to. If youre here to travel or live in Saint Blue, youre welcome, but if youre thinking of dragging Saint Blue into your chariot of making Saint Blue charge into battle for you drop that thought early. Theyre still my subjects, after all, and as their lord, I wont let them die in a meaningless war. Appearing in Saint Blue disguised as McDonnas daughter, she saw the potential of Saint Blue and wished to use it to help her reclaim her kingdom. Well-planned and meticulous in thought. Tixia should have sent someone to investigate this princess in the capital, and their findings must have included McDonnas daughter coming to Saint Blue. The princess from the former dynasty, disguised as the daughter of McDonna, showed up in Saint Blue The real daughter of McDonna must have been imprisoned by this princess. Fighting and killing didnt interest him; he preferred visiting relatives and friends nurturing offspring, watering plants, reading books, drinking tea, traveling Of course, he also wouldnt advise this princess before him to give up on her family and countrys vengeance; he wasnt qualified to do that. Without enduring others hardships, one shouldnt advise them to be kind. Even if one has endured, one may not be as virtuous. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Leias smile remained unchanged, It seems youre not testing me, but truly seeing through my disguise. A young and promising person like you why did you choose not to stay in the capital back then? The capital had nothing that could attract me to stay. Do you think Do I still have a chance to become queen? Dont ask, because if you do, the answer is no. You Youre this blunt and straightforward about uncovering my identity. Arent you afraid Ill kill you when youre not paying attention? Lance pondered thoughtfully for a moment before saying, If you want to try to assassinate me, just let me know; Ill try to cooperate with you If you dont believe me disguise yourself as an assassin tonight and come to stab me, I promise I wont resist. ??? Is he really not afraid of dying? Leia stared into Lances eyes, but the Counts gaze was fixated on the little Dragon fishing in the river. Seeing the little Dragon accidentally fall into the river, he laughed. Seeing the little Dragon catch a fish and get slapped in the face by its tail, he laughed out loud. What are you planning to do with me? Just leave on your own. Count Lance, please answer one question seriously for me. Ask. Do I really have no chance to become queen and restore the glory of the Red Maple Royal Family? How can a short-lived wretch become the queen of a kingdom? ??? Short short-lived wretch? She, Leia, is a short-lived wretch? Lance also dabbled in physiognomy, and Leias facial features showed she had a life-and-death crisis If she were still the princess protected by the nations fate, she might survive this crisis, and her luck could turn after overcoming this hurdle. The problem is shes now a wandering princess, with extremely low fortune. When the crisis of life and death erupts, shed probably drop dead right then and there. With such a fate, how could she become the queen of a kingdom? Chapter 113 - 113 Selling Legs, Selling Legs... The Squid Mother Sells Legs to Pay Off Debts... Chapter 113 Selling Legs, Selling Legs The Squid Mother Sells Legs to Pay Off Debts Unless a powerful being is willing to change Leias fate against the heavens, otherwise Leia wont live for many years. After sitting in a daze for a long time, Leia reluctantly accepted that she was destined for a short life, able to concoct potions, farm the land, and now, she could add divination to her list of skills. The young viscount sure knows a lot. You also know divination? A bit. Can divination see through someones fate at a glance? Explaining this it would be quite complicated and intricate, possibly involving celestial patterns, stars, fortune, etc. If I were to explain everything one by one, it would be too time-consuming. What I said just now I might have revealed too much of heavens secrets; my own fortune might be a bit worse in the coming period. ... Does divining for others affect your own fortune? Have you seen any diviners who do readings for others all day long? As for those street fortune-tellers, lets not talk about them; some are real, some are fake. The fake ones are just scratching the surface and making money in the name of divination. The truly powerful diviners will only do readings for those who are fated. Leia understood but didnt grasp the full idea; as a princess, she had some understanding of diviners, and indeed, those diviners in the palace wouldnt often do readings for people. So, doing readings for others could indeed affect the diviners own fortune. Looks like I am a person of destiny for Earl Lance. Princess, you dont have much time left; dont waste your days in Saint Blue. Before wilting away, burn out your life, bloom to your hearts content, become a brilliant firework. .. Some words that should be inspiring, why do they sound like they are urging her to hurry up and die? Death, she doesnt fear it; she just fears leaving regrets, not fulfilling her duty. She has been to battlefields and seen life and death. If there really comes a day of death, she hopes she can die on the battlefield. But if she really did that wouldnt it be too selfish? Unable to become queen, how can she repay those knights who followed her? Leia was at a loss. Death, shes not afraid. Shes just afraid of a meaningless death. Earl Lance, if you were willing to enter a marital alliance with me, how wonderful that would be. This way, even if I die, I could still pass on the royal identity to you, and if you are ambitious, you could fulfill my dying wishes and become the King of Red Maple Kingdom. That doesnt seem quite right If you agree to an alliance with me, we should have a child first, so that if you become king in the future, when you get old, you would definitely pass the throne to our child A child with half my blood would be a true member of the Red Maple Royal Family. ??? What kind of third-rate fantasy plot is she concocting? Its not even as good as the romance novels he writes. Right, Saint Blue City even has magazines and publishing houses now. Why not submit one of his past romance novels to a magazine? See if it could make some money? Having written so many romance novels, if one of them became a hit, he could lead a life of luxury every day with his dragon whelps. Action speaks louder than thoughts. Tonight, he would secretly submit his manuscript to a magazine and see how it goes. Providing for the family isnt shameful at all. Are you moved? A little. So shall we enter into an alliance? You child, youre so annoying, you dont even know what Im moved by. Talking to you is pointless, Im going to play with my dragon whelps. Lance stood up and left; he had just been fantasizing about his romance novels selling like hotcakes across the kingdom, selling thousands no, tens of thousands even hundreds of thousands of copies a day The beautiful future he was imagining was rudely interrupted by Leia. Boring conversation, its better to catch fish with his dragon whelps. A breeze blew, and Leias silver hair danced in the wind. Was she being rejected? In the eyes of this young earl Does she, the princess, have no appeal? Truly a day to make the princess lose face. What did Earl Lance say before? He said he would make spicy grilled fish for the little Amethyst Dragon tonight, right? She would dine at the City Lords Mansion tonight then. If she wasnt to live many more years, why should she live so tiringly? Why make the brave knights faithful to her die in a war thats doomed to be meaningless? If she cant endow them with glory, at the very least while they are alive she should find them a stable, protective person worthy of their loyalty. Earl Lance seems about right, her knights could pledge loyalty to him. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The problem is How should she convince her knights to swear fealty to Earl Lance? Tell them directly that she wont live long? That seems rather pointless Perhaps she must temporarily give up the identity of princess Join Saint Blue as a Knight and swear allegiance to Earl Lance. After all, Saint Blue has been recruiting knights recently. .. Dinner was spicy grilled fish, and the Young Dragon ate all the fish that hit her face. The squid lady was found. According to Tixia, when she found the squid lady, she was leading a few children into a secluded alley. In the afternoon, a cattle and sheep theft occurred outside Saint Blue City. After investigation, the squid lady was highly suspicious, considering that she is a friend of the viscount. On behalf of the Earls Mansion, Tixia compensated the farmers for their losses at twice the market rate. Eight sheep five cattle No one knew where the squid lady had taken them. Viscount, the squid lady is your friend, and Ive already paid the compensation. Theres really no need for the squid lady to set up a street stall to earn money to repay the debt Enough, go about your business, and dont have anyone follow. Viscount yes I hope the viscount enjoys himself. Dont do anything superfluous. No, no After dinner, Tixia and Olienna saw their own viscount off as he went into the city with the Young Dragon, the squid lady, and Miss Joanna. The viscount let Miss Squid Lady earn money to repay her debt Allowed the Young Dragon to set up a stall for her living expenses Viscount, our Earls Mansion has really become much wealthier; you really dont need to go out and sell at street stalls Tixia and Olienna, these two children, had no idea what the presence of the squid lady would bring to Saint Blue City The number of missing cattle and sheep might increase after this event; its a bottomless pit the Earls Mansion cant fill it Let the squid lady fill it by herself. She ate other peoples cattle and sheep if she doesnt repay the money who will? Anyway, the Dragon Whelp taught the squid lady how to make takoyaki, so let her set up her stall to earn money and repay her debt Saint Blue Square. Theres a lot of foot traffic here because Saint Blue City has developed rapidly in recent years, drawing many tourists. There are also many extraordinary beings, as well as various guilds in the city. Its hard to imagine a few years ago, this place was just a dirty, broken-down town Once she finds a good spot, the squid lady begins her journey of setting up a stall to earn money and repay her debt. The rules of the Human World, huh When Black Dragon is around, she follows his rules; when hes not, she adheres to deep-sea rules, survival of the fittest. The Young Dragon suited up in an apron, put on a face mask, and a chefs hat, and started her own stall as well. In addition to selling barbecued food, she also sold fried skewers this time. Joanna was responsible for collecting money. Where did the Evil Dragon go? The Evil Dragon set up a stall not far away to sell potions. He sat on a stool, holding a source-energy insulated cup, with various potions displayed on the table in front of him. Why doesnt he call out to customers? If he doesnt call out for customers, how will people come to buy his potions? Hes so leisurely and comfortable with his stall; its clear the Evil Dragon isnt thinking about making money. Legs for sale, legs for sale tasty and cheap legs dont pass by without trying one Holy Gold and you can taste fresh and delicious legs The squid lady shouted out, her legs had to be sold for a higher price; Black Dragon told her to sell for one Holy Silver, which was too cheap. Selling her own legs it had to be at least one Holy Gold Gold is more valuable than silver. Its takoyaki takoyaki, hey Squid Lady, dont shout nonsense, youll scare people away. Are you crazy? A kid this small selling legs? And for one Holy Gold? Whod be so wicked as to make a kid do this kind of work? Exactly such a small child selling legs at a stall wait a minute that talking little dragon next to her said the kid is selling takoyaki Turns out the legs shes talking about are octopus legs Octopus legs selling for that much? The squid ladys childish shouts attracted quite a few people loitering around the square. Little girl, if youre selling takoyaki, just sell takoyaki why shout about selling legs But the ingredients I use for the takoyaki are my legs. Youre getting more and more absurd. I support checking it on the spot, dont believe me? Look. The squid lady lifted her skirt a little, revealing many legs, then casually chose one and placed it on the grill; that leg automatically dropped a piece by itself When she let go of that severed leg, it hadnt yet hit the ground, and the small piece that had broken off quickly regrew. Some spectators who had come for the excitement saw this scene, and those with faint hearts fainted on the spot. The brave ones were stunned, well she really was selling legs Didnt deceive you bunch of nobodies, did I? Am I selling legs or not? Lance came over and knocked on the squid ladys head. Shes selling the legs of her pet, which is an octopus. The kid has a bad temper, but you can try her takoyaki; it tastes pretty good. If you dont believe me, watch me eat. Youre just looking to freeload off my legs again Chapter 114 - 114 The Evil Dragon Who Has Never Been in a Relationship is Really Scary Chapter 114 The Evil Dragon Who Has Never Been in a Relationship is Really Scary The first time she set up a stall to sell octopus balls, Squidmom went from feeling out of place to becoming a social butterfly in just a short half-hour. With every customer she called adorable little one, she made those who bought her octopus balls laugh with joy. Even though it was she, the vendor, who was the cute little one, she referred to these adults as little ones, which was quite charming. The key was that her pet octopus was quite mischievous, liking to interact with children with its tentacles, especially children around two or three years old. Using the suction cups on its tentacles to gently stick to a childs face a few times, the little one would then say, enraptured, Milk-scented little little one, like, want to eat When encountering mothers who were still breastfeeding, the little one would also say, Milk-scented little one like want to eat For teenagers and middle-aged people, the little one would say Chewy crunchy And yet, the customers buying octopus balls actually enjoyed Squidmoms nonsense. Some of them would even tease her, encouraging her pet to taste what flavor they were. ... When encountering a little one whose scent was off, Squidmom would point towards Lance not far away and tell the customer, You dont taste good, go buy medicine from Lance. Black Dragon had told Squidmom that outside, she should not call him Black Dragon, but Lance instead. When dealing with elderly people she would say nothing. Her amputated leg had been treated by Black Dragon, without treatment these frail little ones would not be able to handle it Her flesh and blood were of no use to deep-sea kings of her own level, but for these frail little ones if Black Dragon didnt handle it they might end up becoming her food after eating it. After processing, her octopus balls were very tasty, and she herself would occasionally have a taste indeed, they were delicious. She had never thought that she would be this delicious. No wonder Black Dragon liked to eat her legs. The pricing of one Holy Gold was expensive, yet when some superhumans ate Squidmoms octopus balls and discovered the energy contained within, they instantly felt they were getting their moneys worth. They vigorously recommended the octopus balls to their friends. Ordinary people who ate Squidmoms octopus balls would find their physical strength enhanced. The Young Dragons stall business was also doing well, as the people of Saint Blue City had a good impression of Dragons. Especially when they found out that the Viscounts daughter was a little Amethyst Dragon, they liked the dragon at the stall even more. Because the dragon running the stall was none other than the Amethyst Dragon who could speak. It must be the Viscounts dragon child out to make money for the family. Lady Dragon has inherited the Viscounts noble character indeed. Lady Dragon, please take your time, no rush, we can wait, dont panic, if youre tired you can rest on the side, we can grill them ourselves too, the customers spoke. Lady Dragon, Ive bought you a bottle of juice; please have a drink and rest for a while, they offered. Come back here, you little rascals are too much, how can you just touch Lady Dragons tail? Come back, parents scolded. A group of four to five-year-old girls ran behind the Young Dragon Lucia and quietly touched her dragon tail Seeing this, their parents hurried over to pull the children back. Lady Dragon was the Viscounts daughter, the future ruler of Saint Blue. You cannot just casually touch Lady Dragons tail. Lady Dragon had a good temperament too, playing with the children using her tail, occasionally swishing it lightly to tap the tops of their heads. No wonder the Evil Dragon liked to pat her head; tapping childrens heads was indeed fun. The subjects from the Evil Dragons Territory were too enthusiastic, one after another calling her Lady Dragon, with those offering juice offering juice, those with water offering water and some mothers holding babbling babies offered her sweets The Evil Dragon had told her not to eat food offered by strangers, but these adorable people were the Evil Dragons subjects; they shouldnt mean her any harm. Eating the sweets they offered should be fine Occasionally, Squidmom would sneak in among the children, secretly hugging and nibbling on Lucias tail Customers buying octopus balls couldnt help but laugh out loud at this scene. Lady Dragon and Squidmom were both so adorable. Some visiting superhumans originally wanted to inquire who owned this little dragon, thinking if they were short on money, they would be willing to pay to take this little dragon away. However, when they learned that the little dragon running the stall was the daughter of the Viscount, they all snuffed out the idea. The Viscounts position in the hearts of the Saint Blue People was comparable to a deity. Being disrespectful to the Viscounts daughter might get you beaten up by the angry residents of Saint Blue. They did not want to offend the residents of Saint Blue, where life was quite comfortable. Anyone who had lived there for three years without a bad record and had made contributions to Saint Blue could apply for resident status. It seems that the Viscount also set up a stall in the square. That medicine stall over there looks like it belongs to the Viscount. Huh? Where did the Viscount go? I just saw him sitting there drinking water How did he disappear in the blink of an eye? The Viscount doesnt like to be watched, as you all know. When you run into the Viscount on the street, greet him, and then go about your business Dont keep following him. Havent seen the Viscount for several years, right? Why didnt he take the medicine with him? Didnt you see whats written above? If you need it, take it yourself, and put the money in the box. Then Id better go check it out. The young dragon Highness seems to have disappeared as well. Lance, with the young dragon, left the square and strolled around the nearby streets, looking for a magazine publisher. He planned to submit his romance novel to the publisher to see if it could become a bestseller. At this time, the magazines staff would have finished work. Lance would just need to leave his finished manuscript in the magazines mailbox at the entrance, then wait for news. As for the pen name lets go with Viscount. Fantasy Dimension magazine publisher. This was the publisher. The first step of his young adult romance novel becoming a bestseller would start here. Lance took out the young adult romance fantasy novel, which he had organized in the afternoon, from the Vajra Ring and placed it in the mailbox at the entrance of the magazine publisher. The young dragon looked on curiously. Why had the Evil Dragon put such a thick stack of paper into the mailbox of the magazine publisher A stack of paper? Wait The Evil Dragon hadnt just put his fantasy writings into the magazine publishers mailbox, had he? Lance, are you submitting a manuscript? Yes. Is it the young adult romance stories you showed me before? Yes. .. The young dragon sighed. Who would read the Evil Dragons clichd young adult romance stories? The plot was hackneyed, the romance a total mess And then there were the dialogues Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some monologues were still vivid in memory. Woman, youre playing with fire! Damn it, cant you feel that I like you? If she cant be saved, Ill make all of you accompany her in death! Woman, are you playing hard to get? Damn, seeing this woman hurt actually makes me feel pain. This damned woman is so sweet Thinking about the quotes from the Evil Dragons romance writings The young dragon felt afraid Afraid that the Evil Dragon would one day utter those romance quotes when he fell in love Chapter 115 - 115 My Lord Earl, I Challenge You! Chapter 115 My Lord Earl, I Challenge You! Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unloved Evil Dragons are just too terrifying. Imagine, if an Evil Dragon were to develop feelings for someone, an Evil Dragon who had never experienced love communicating with their crush using phrases from romance readings They might end up breaking up as many times as they talk or even worse, might be regarded by their crush as a Giant Dragon with a few screws loose in the head. If the Evil Dragon ever starts dating while Im still around him, I should try to stop him, preferably convince him not to use the romance writings he authored as a love guide. The monologues in there could be lethal to a girls heart, not to mention theyre just so awkward. When I first saw those words the Evil Dragon wrote, I was so embarrassed that I couldnt even wag my dragon tail Should I secretly take out the manuscript that the Evil Dragon put in the mailbox? ... If it gets rejected by the magazine publisher How embarrassing would that be for the Evil Dragon? I dont want to leave a stain on his draconic life. Ah. That seems kind of mean. Getting his adolescent romance writings published must be a little dream of the Evil Dragon. If I secretly took his submission away, the Evil Dragon would probably beat me up if he found out. I guess I should just let the Evil Dragon fulfill his dream. Are we going home to sleep tonight? Or are we sleeping at your Earls Mansion? Do you want to go home to sleep or do you want to sleep at the Earls Mansion? I want to go back to the island Lance can you bring Er Gouzi and Turtle here tomorrow? Id love to play Frisbee with Er Gouzi, let Turtle sunbathe on the lawn, or catch fish in the river. If they want to come, I dont mind. Then well go back tonight, and Ill ask them. Lance smiled and stroked the young dragons head, Once you learn a thousand Dragon Script, let me know, and Ill teach you a few Dragon Curses. Oh, Dragon Curses are they like mages in the Human World? Recite a Dragon Curse and release powerful Source Arts? Mhm. Got it, Ill tell you when Ive learned all thousand Dragon Script. Alright, starting tonight, youre going to write a short essay of a few hundred words every night. You can write about my father, my sister, my little sister, my mother my think of your own topics, and if you cant come up with one, find me and Ill think of something. Write it in Dragon Script to train you I forgot you have to practice writing first, start with handwriting, and I gave you the handwriting copybook last night, so practice your handwriting first. As for the small essays one every three days, or every five days is fine. Why does it feel like the Evil Dragon is constantly thinking about this young dragons education? Is this how all the dragon parents on Dragon Island educate their whelps? If all the giant dragons on Dragon Island taught their young like the Evil Dragon does, how outstanding would those grown dragons be? I cant even imagine Better just do as the Evil Dragon says, after all, up to now, I havent felt any pressure. Also, I noticed my physique seems to be stronger than when I was a princess. I dont know if its the effect of the potion or the exercise Or maybe its both? Um Lance you havent given me the Silver Award for the Excellent Essay you promised to make for me last night. Ill make it for you when we get home tonight. The certificate cant be delayed; delaying it could affect the young dragons motivation to study, which would be a huge loss. Lance walked through the streets with the dragon whelp, chatting as they went. The weather in August was still hot at night, and pairs and groups of people walked leisurely along the streets. Some were out for night runs. There were Source Energy lamps on both sides of the street. Tixia and her team have managed Saint Blue City well; give them a bit more time, and Saint Blue City might become the central city of the province. It seems that trend is setting in already, and a city that attracts supernaturals has a very promising future. Supernatural Guilds have already settled in Saint Blue City. Can they get commissions here? The missing cattle and sheep incident this afternoon could have been a commission, making it onto the Supernatural Guilds board, but the Saint Blue officials cleared it up quickly. I hope the supernaturals can earn some money in this city. At ten at night, Lance took the young dragon, the squid lady, and Joanna back to the Earls Mansion. The maid Ingrid had prepared hot water for the young dragon, Joanna, and the squid lady so they could take a bath whenever they wanted. Joanna was going to stay at the Earls Mansion for a while and didnt leave in the evening. The young dragon and the squid lady took a warm bath in the pool, where the squid lady wrapped her tentacles around the young dragon, lay on its back, and nibbled on its bald head The young dragon, annoyed, bit one of the squid ladys tentacles a few times in retaliation. At eleven at night, the young dragon and the squid lady followed Lance back to the deep sea. After playing in the Human World for a day and enjoying food outside of their deep-sea domain, the squid lady went into the sea on her own, returning to her territory to sleep without Lance needing to usher her. The young dragon practiced writing with the handwriting copybook at its sleeping spot, and clutching the fluffy toy the Evil Dragon had bought for her in the capital, curled up and began to feel sleepy. Lance, holding the Outstanding Composition Award crafted from pure silver, arrived at the Dragon Nest to find the Dragon Whelp sleeping soundly. Presumably worn out from fatigue, it hadnt even tucked its calligraphy practice book into the Lucky Coin. I will present the Outstanding Composition Award made of pure silver to the Dragon Whelp tomorrow. Lance lay down in his own sleeping spot, closed his vertical pupils, and soon fell asleep. .. Black Dragon Calendar, Year 3455, August 6, clear skies. I didnt have breakfast on the island, but at the Earls Mansion in Saint Blue City. Er Gouzi and Turtle came along to Saint Blue City. In the Human World, Er Gouzi transformed into the form of an ordinary dog, and Turtle, having drunk a potion, shrank to just over two meters. After breakfast, the Young Dragon dragged Er Gouzi to play frisbee, a game Er Gouzi didnt want to play as it seemed too childish for him; he wanted to go to the city and be the big brother among those dogs He wanted to roam. Er Gouzi convinced the Young Dragon to play frisbee with Turtle instead, who was strolling leisurely on the mansions lawn. In the courtyard of the Earls Mansion, Lance sat on a chair reading the newspaper. Tixia, clad in Knights Regular Attire, stood beside Lance. Lord Viscount, the lords bordering our Saint Blue City have been harassing our residents for the last two years, disrupting our farming and land development. What do you think how should we deal with this? Should we negotiate with them? Our principle in Saint Blue is, Do not initiate trouble, but do not fear it, and There are first and second chances but never a third. If they cross Saint Blue Citys bottom line, they deserve a beating. I trust you can resolve such minor matters yourselves. I will not disappoint your trust, Lord Viscount. Tixia placed her hand on her chest and bowed before adding, Theres another matter, Lord Viscount. This morning, dozens of wandering knights came to apply for positions; they wish to join Saint Blue. The leading female knight said she knows you, my lord. I have brought them here. What do you think, my lord, should we accept them? These knights are indeed strong and have battle experience. Lances gaze fell on the group of knights not far from the courtyard, the leading female knight looked somewhat familiar. Upon closer inspection, Princess Klaya Dia What is that leading female knights name? Klaya Dia, Tixia replied. Whats Duke McDonnas daughters name? Leia. Quite resourceful; Ill make something small tonight to give Tixia and Olienna as gifts tomorrow. Klaya Dia, accompanied by her knights, arrived outside the courtyard. She placed her right hand over her chest and bowed to Lance, Ive heard that Saint Blue is recruiting knights, and with the exemplary Earl being abroad, we have come today to offer our service, hoping you would accept our loyalty. Your name. Klaya Dia. The knights behind you they dont seem too willing to join Saint Blue. Lord Earl, Lady Klaya has said youre exceedingly strong, a hundred times stronger than herself, and that by serving you, we would have a bright future. I dont believe it. I wish to challenge you, Lord Earl. If you defeat me, I will offer you my loyalty and pledge my life to uphold my word. If I am fortunate enough to defeat you, it will mean that you, Lord Earl, are not worth my service. I will continue to serve Lady Klaya, until death. As a knight, Galaway could not defy the Princesss orders, but he wished to express his stance to the Princess in his own way. He understood that the Princess did not allow them to follow her any longer because she feared they would die in a hopeless battle for her sake But they were not afraid. From the moment they became the Princesss knights, they were prepared to die protecting her. They couldnt disobey the Princesss orders, but they wanted to try and convey their choices to her. He would not harm this Earl. During their time staying in Saint Blue City, they had come to understand that this Earl was a good person. You wish to challenge the Viscount without even asking me? Tixias face grew cold; she was the Viscounts Guardian Knight. Not to say that the Viscount lacked martial prowess, even if he had he couldnt possibly be a match for a knight. They welcomed capable knights in Saint Blue, but if anyone wished to insult their lord of Saint Blue, it wouldnt matter if that person were a knight or even a King. Galaway, you dare to How do you wish to challenge me? Lance cut off Klayas words. This seemingly arrogant and willful knight was in fact a true knight; such knights were as good as their word, and once they said something, they would follow through. A test of strength. Fine, I accept. But I want you to modify your vow. If defeated by me, you dont need to serve me. Serve Saint Blue instead and use your lives to protect it. How about that? Galaway paused, his expression turning complicated. He did not want to serve this Earl, and the Earl seemed indifferent to him Not needing his loyalty to him personally but to Saint Blue instead. As you wish, Lord Earl. If I am defeated, I will commit the rest of my days to serving and protecting Saint Blue. Its settled then. You all step back. Come at me together. ??? Actually I am a Beastmaster. Smiling at the knights before him, Lance called out to the dogs, Er Gouzi, Turtle, have some fun with these knights. Woof! On hearing Lances call, Er Gouzi instantly grew in size, revealing his true forma Two-Headed Hellhound nearly seven to eight meters in length before the eyes of Klaya and Galaway. The initially two-meter Turtle also transformed in a moment into a creature over thirty meters long. Its mountainous shell left everyone present utterly astounded. Chapter 116 - 116 The Powerful Beastmaster and the Princess’s Scheme Chapter 116 The Powerful Beastmaster and the Princesss Scheme As Turtle returned to its original size, its shadow immediately engulfed most of the Earls Mansion, while only Lance sat leisurely in the bright sunshine, reading the newspaper. Er Gouzi turned his head to glance at Turtle, thinking that even Evil Dragon Lance really needed Turtle to deal with these humans? He alone could trample all these human knights under his paws. No, he couldnt let Turtle steal the spotlight; he had to display absolute intimidating power. A low growl emanated from his throat, and the hellish flames ignited in Er Gouzis eyes, his paws, his head, his massive body all were aflame with the infernal blaze. Humans, witness the flames from hell itself. Growling, Er Gouzi slowly walked towards the group of knights loyal to Leia, his hellhound ferocity prompting some of the knights to assume a defensive posture instinctively. A pure-blooded Hellhound has three heads. ... Even though this two-headed Hellhound before them wasnt as powerful as a three-headed one, it was still sufficient to put these knights through a grueling fight. Should they carelessly come into contact with the Hellfire on the Hellhound during battle, they would be annihilated in an instant. If bitten by the Hellhound, their souls would be sucked into hell. Just one Hellhound could drag them into a bloody, grueling fight, let alone a monstrous Giant Tortoise several times larger than the Hellhound. Find exclusive stories on empire Their knightly lances might not even be able to breach the Giant Tortoises shell. In a fight with the Giant Tortoise, one misstep could lead to being crushed to death or seriously injured by a collision; the tortoise, as huge as a small hill, was bigger than some lesser dragons. How to fight? Captain Galaway had intended to challenge the Lord himself, but given the current situation even if they all attacked together, they might not achieve victory. From their investigations, the Lord before them was supposed to be just an ordinary Earl who knew a bit about mixing potions, farming, and painting Why could he also control beasts? To tame fierce Hellhounds, one must possess significant strength of their own. Not to mention having a Giant Tortoise as large as a small mountaintop. Caught in a difficult position. Single combat with the Lord of Holy Blue, Captain Galaway couldnt overcome the Hellhound or the Giant Tortoise. Challenging the Lord himself was not the act of a knight. And thats not even considering that the Lord might be an immensely powerful and deeply hidden extraordinary being. Dont hold back against my beasts, all of you attack at once; if you manage to kill them, I wont trouble you, Lance said, not the least bit perturbed by being challenged. Seriously pursuing knowledge for more than two thousand years, Lance had learned many things. He could be a Beast Master, a Spirit Summoner, a Card Maker, an Alchemist, and a swordsman whose Swordsmanship reached the divine. If someone could kill off so many of his identities, then congratulations to them for unlocking the Doom Black Dragon. He would face such an opponent in his strongest form, ready for battle. Obviously, Galaway, loyal to Leia, didnt have the ability, but Lance didnt mind adding several dozen excellent knights to Holy Blue. A true knight would use his life to protect the honor of knight. Princess Leia struggled to shift her gaze away from the Hellhound and Turtle; if she had such powerful beasts, she could completely reverse the tide against McDonnas rebellious army. Very strong, yet utterly without ambition, why is that? If only Earl Lance had even the slightest ambition, With Holy Blues potential, he could completely change the name of this province to Holy Blue Province. Then strategically plan from there to have the entire kingdom renamed For example, the Holy Blue Kingdom. But he hadnt done that and was as lazy and free as a salted fish. What she sought, she couldnt encounter or obtain; what Lance didnt want would somehow inexplicably fall into his lap. He had never aspired to become an Earl. Yet, the title of Earl just so happened to fall upon his head. Beast Master, Diviner, Pharmacist. No wonder he had the courage to pursue the mother of the little dragon. Thinking about it Leia smiled, quite good a free and easygoing Earl is quite good. If Earl Lance had agreed to form an alliance with her yesterday, then with the potential of Holy Blue, she could become a Queen within a few years. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance refused. No other lords in the Red Maple Kingdom would dare to confront McDonna. To find support, she would have to use her princess status to leverage the power of other kingdoms and then, upon becoming Queen, cede some cities, or even a few provinces. She didnt want to do that, having McDonna as King would be a civil discord. If she were to rely on the power of other kingdoms to restore her nationwhat right would she, the princess, have to face the citizens of the Red Maple Kingdom? To seek glory by betraying her country she would rather let McDonna become the King of the Red Maple Kingdom. However, now she had a new option, the once hazy Plan B that started to crystalize in her mind when she was rejected by Earl Lance yesterday. Before Earl Lance came to Holy Blue, she had investigated the current situation in Holy Blue. It was safe to say that the suddenly risen Holy Blue had become the target of suppression by nearby lords, and even the entire province. Because Holy Blue had risen too fast and its foundations werent stable yet, if Holy Blue were allowed to continue to develop at this rate, it would infringe upon their interests. The massive emigration of peasants from many lords territories to Holy Blue further inflamed those lords due to the significant population drain. Under such circumstances, those lords would naturally unite to stop Holy Blue, and the disputes that kept breaking out lately were proof. Lance had no particular demands for Holy Blue and was not interested in expansion, while Tixia was capable of governing Holy Blue, she lacked a clear goal for its future. This was related to her background; with a little guidance, she could become a competent minister of a kingdom. What Tixia lacked, she happened to possess. Plus, with Lances complete delegating authority, if she could join Holy Blue and gain the trust of Lance and Tixia, she could slowly elevate Holy Blue to the height of a kingdom. She might not become Queen, but she could choose someone who could make the kingdoms people live happier to govern the kingdom. Lance had that ability. This plan, she hadnt told to the knights who followed her; too many people talking might complicate things, especially if Lance were to find out. Tixia could be persuaded easily, she believed Tixia would also hope that the Viscount she served would become a King. To realize the plan in her mind, she chose to become a knight for Earl Lance and voluntarily abdicated her status as a princess. For this, she could even give up her claim to the throne. Besides, given Lances personality, if one day he discovered he had become King, during the reward distribution, he would likely grant her the title of a Grand Duchess Not being royalty, being a Grand Duchess with royal blood wasnt so bad. As for how to dispel Lances suspicions, what he mentioned yesterday about fate was enough for her to persuade Lance. Galaway, concede defeat. Lady Leia I will serve Earl Lance alongside you, and besides, given Earl Lances ability to judge character, I think he might even have you serve under me, as part of my team. Chapter 117 - 117 You Damn Woman Are So Sweet Chapter 117 You Damn Woman Are So Sweet Find more to read on empire Her Highness becoming a knight to a count was a humiliation to us knights who serve her. Already having gravely failed to help Her Highness reclaim her rightful throne, we now had to watch her becoming a knight to a count This humiliation only we knights could appreciate it. Galaway simply couldnt accept it. He had thought he could easily defeat the count before him, but the count had hidden his true capabilities well, being both a pharmacist and a beastmaster. Moreover, he was a powerful beastmaster, and with just the Two-Headed Hellhound and the Giant Tortoise, he could easily overpower them. We couldnt beat him. ... We truly couldnt beat him. Demanding to fight the count would only make him look more pathetic and bereft of knightly spirit. As per the agreement, his remaining days belonged to Saint Blue, to fight for Saint Blue. Looking up with a bitter smile, Galaway composed himself and stepped into the courtyard. Just as he was about to kneel on one knee and swear his loyalty to the count before him, a figure stepped past him and knelt first. It was Her Highness!!! By the gods above, witness my oath, I, Klaya Dia, hereby swear that from this day forth, I will forsake my former status and serve Count Lance and Saint Blue as a knight. I swear that I will use the sword in my hand to protect Count Lance and Saint Blue until my life comes to an end. I swear that I will always remain humble and cautious, not to defile your honor and authority. I will respect your decisions and commands, always maintaining loyalty and obedience. I swear that I will dedicate everything to you and Saint Blue. With the honor and dignity of a knight, I will forever protect you and Saint Blue. I will be true to my oath, never to break it. To allay Lances doubts, Klaya Dia took her oath on the spot, swearing by the gods, for breaking such an oath would have grave consequences. Fortunately, she had no intention of breaking her oath. Swearing by the gods had she resigned to her fate? Saint Blue accepts your allegiance. Lance stood up and patted Klaya Dias shoulder three times. I will not betray Count Lances trust. Klaya rose to her feet, hand on her chest, and seriously responded as she looked into Lances golden-red eyes. There was one point she was particularly concerned about. Lance had said Saint Blue accepts her allegiance, not I accept your allegiance. When Galaway had challenged him, the condition he set was to serve Saint Blue in defeat. Serving Saint Blue and serving him personally there was a difference. Seeing their own mistress make her choice, Galaway and the knights outside the courtyard who followed Klaya, while feeling pained, knelt one by one and swore their loyalty to Lance and Saint Blue. Saint Blue accepts your allegiance. Standing behind Lance, Tixia let go of her prejudices against Klaya and those knights, knowing that in the name of the gods, they would never betray the viscount or Saint Blue in their lifetimes. Was the viscount planning to have them join the Blue Moon Knight Order? Or was he going to create a new Knight Order with Klaya at its head? Tixia, Im entrusting them to you. Discuss how to settle them, or make the decision yourself, Viscountyou Dont overthink it, I have absolute trust in you. Lance said with a smile as he patted Tixias shoulder. Did she really think he would establish another knight order to dilute her authority? Under normal circumstances, as a competent lord, he indeed would have done that. He wasnt a competent lord, so he could act on a whim and didnt consider those concerns. Become undermined by his subordinates? He couldnt care less about such things. Hearing Lances words, Klaya became even more convinced of what she had suspected: Lance had no intention of intervening in any of Saint Blues political affairs. He had absolute trust in his Saint Blue subjects who were loyal to him. He had no fear of Saint Blues subjects betraying him. Lord Count, may I become Lady Tixias deputy? Or the vice-captain of the Blue Moon Knight Order? You know with my abilities, I can assist Tixia well and make up for her shortcomings, Klaya said. Tixia, what do you think? As the viscount wishes, Im not familiar with Klayas capabilities, so I cant tell if she is fit to be the vice-captain of the Blue Moon Knight Order. Her abilities are not a problem; let her be the vice-captain of your knight order then. Yes. Thank you, Lord Count, for your trust. Lance didnt say a word as he stared at Klayas face for a while. Internally he exclaimed, Eh? Her life-death ordeal why was it twisting and vanishing? Her luck had also improved a lot. Could it be that her decision to serve Saint Blue had changed her destiny? Viscount, theres another matter that requires your decision. What matter? About the construction of the Dragon God Temple, we have already chosen the location, and all the initial preparations are complete. After you look it over and confirm that we can build there, can we start working tomorrow? ??? Is this for real? How much does it cost to build a temple? Does Saint Blue have that kind of money? Oh, theres a little money, but to spend it like this isnt that a bit wasteful? We have money? It wont cost much. The vassals from the fief learned that were building the Dragon God Temple and they all signed up to help without asking for any compensation, after all, the dragonkind have been good to us. Wheres the location chosen? That spot outside of Saint Blue City, by the mountain and next to the water, directly facing Saint Blue City. Thats a good location, if you guys want to build it, then go ahead. Understood. Klayas eyes lit up, the Dragon God Temple? If she remembered correctly, there wasnt a Dragon God Temple within the Red Maple Kingdom. If Saint Blue decided to build it, it would become the first place in the Red Maple Kingdom to worship the Dragon God. There are benefits. Well, Saint Blue had already received quite a few benefits from the dragons. Once the Dragon God Temple was built, if a Giant Dragon happened to pass by here, or if that young dragon prince went back and told his mother that the Human World had built a Dragon God Temple That young dragon princes mother would have a much higher opinion of Lance. If the young dragon princes mother mentioned this news while visiting her dragon friends The Giant Dragons might come over to take a look. Then Saint Blue might gain the favor of the Giant Dragons. Thinking this way, Klaya suddenly felt that she had underestimated Saint Blues potential before. Indeed, she should support Tixia in developing Saint Blue properly, starting with a small goal like changing the name of the province to Saint Blue. Viscount, if you dont have any other orders, Ill take them to get their uniforms and pick out mounts. Youve worked hard. Not at all, serving the Viscount is my honor. Tixia took Klaya and the group of knights out. Thats it? I was all set for a big undertaking, and its just this? Er Gouzi exchanged a glance between his two dog heads, finding it uninteresting, and decided he might as well go later and be the big brother for the dogs in the city. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For now I might as well play some frisbee with the Young Dragon, and honestly, it seemed to find it quite fun earlier. Turtle shrunk down to about two meters in size and continued to meander leisurely on the lawn, scared out of its wits; it thought the human knights were going to poke it with toothpicks Ingrid, are there any letters for me in the mailbox? Viscount, I checked this morning, and it seemed there werent any letters for you. Ill check again this afternoon. Okay. Lance started to feel a bit anxious, could his manuscript have been rejected? His youth romance novel was written so well he hoped it would meet someone with discernment .. Fantasy Dimension Publishing House. At this moment, an editor reading the manuscript under the pen name Viscount was getting goosebumps all over. Down and up, drama unfolding. Several times he had thrown the manuscript away, only to pick it back up again and continue reading. Strange. Truly strange. This youth romance novel was incredibly awkward to read, yet he couldnt help wanting to see more. Especially the flirty lines from the male lead they were truly eye-opening. This manuscript maybe we should publish a thousand copies first to see how it goes? Stanley, what are you reading? Reading Thou devilish woman, thou art so sweet ???!!! Chapter 118 - 118 Girl, You Have Successfully Caught My Attention Chapter 118 Girl, You Have Successfully Caught My Attention Stanley you, you, you what are you talking about I, I, I in front of so many people you, you how can you say such a thing!!! Im getting goosebumps here!!! Its not not not what you think, Julie, listen to me explain, didnt you just ask me what I was looking at? I was reading You Damn Woman, So Sweet, no, no, no thats its a line from the manuscript Im reading. It wasnt me speaking, I just subconsciously read out loud this line from the manuscript that shocked me too, you see, come and look, it really is from the manuscript, I just happened to come across that line and read it subconsciously. Twenty-seven-year-old Stanwen grew anxious, he certainly didnt want to be accused of flirting with a coworker, thanks to the manuscript from the Viscount. Really? Really! Julie, with her shoulder-length azure blue hair, half-believed and half-doubted as she walked up to Stanley, took the manuscript from his hands, and began to read it. ... She saw that line which gave her goosebumps. She also roughly perused that part of the plot, which was about a loveless nobleman who fell for a grand duchesss daughter in disguise, pretending to be a commoners child. The gist of the story was the nobleman falling in love at first sight with the grand duchesss daughter. The loveless nobleman, upon first meeting the incognito grand duchess, straightaway approached her and said, Woman, you have successfully caught my attention. The grand duchess in disguise was stunned to hear the noblemans words, and then she burst into laughter, probably because she, being a grand duchess, had never encountered such an amusing proclamation. His words were full of pride, but the loveless nobleman couldnt bring himself to look into the eyes of the girl he admired. Yes, he was standing sideways, speaking to the air, pointing at the grand duchess as he said, Woman, you have successfully caught my attention. His words were arrogant, but his demeanor was shy. Suddenly, a plain nobleman character became interesting. As for the theme its quite ordinary but the sentences the nobleman used to express his affection for the grand duchess could make anyones skin crawl involuntarily. It was awkward, but it sparked a desire to keep reading. Hard to evaluate, this manuscript hard to evaluate, it might explode in popularity or it might flop Julie handed the manuscript back to Stanley, Are you preparing to collaborate with this Viscount? Hey, hey, hey Stanley, the pen name used by the author of this manuscript is Viscount Youre just realizing that? The scarier part is the contact address is also the Earls Mansion do you know what that means? We cant refuse, absolutely cant refuse, even if it means I pay out of my own pocket I cant refuse I plan to first publish a thousand copies to test the waters in Saint Blue City see what the reaction is like. That letter of intent for collaboration have you sent it? Just about to send it, it should arrive at the Earls Mansion by this afternoon if nothing goes wrong. How do you plan to split it? Eighty-twenty, the Viscount gets eighty, we get twenty, Ive already sung high praises of the Viscount in the letter .. Stanley are you serious? Was it really written by the Viscount? Not sure, but in Saint Blue City, I dont think anyone would dare to use the title Viscount so casually. Go for it, publish it immediately! Rush it out, I want to see this book in the alleys of Saint Blue City by tonight, dont worry about losing money, if we lose money, Ill cover it! Upon hearing Stanleys words, the boss of Fantasy Dimension decided on the spot, even if it meant taking a loss, to publish a book for the Viscount. Not for anything else, but because he is the Viscount. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fantasy Dimension was very efficient, and the contract for collaboration arrived at the Earls Mansion by noon that day. Ingrid, holding the letter, rushed over to the lawn by the river and handed the letter to Lance. Viscount, accompanied by Young Dragon, Miss Joanna, Doggy, and Turtle, was having a riverside picnic. She had wanted to help, but the Viscount had declined, saying it was to develop the Young Dragons practical skills, letting the Young Dragon and Miss Joanna wash vegetables and fruits themselves, as well as marinate the meat. The Viscounts pet, Hellhound, was catching fish in the river. The Giant Tortoise would intentionally lie upstream from where Hellhound was fishing, causing the water flow to lessen Viscount, your letter, its from a magazine called Fantasy Dimension sent to you. Let me see. Lance, lying on a rocking chair, tore open the envelope handed to him by Ingrid and began to read. The content of the letter was simple, telling him that his manuscript had met the sales standard, and all he needed to do was sign the collaboration contract. Lance looked at the collaboration contract, what a conscientious boss, an eight-two split, he got eighty, Fantasy Dimension got twenty. The manuscript rights and a bunch of other miscellaneous things, all the earnings would go to him. A discerning eye for talent. A discerning eye indeed. Dragon Whelp, Dragon Whelp come here, come here Ive got something great to show you. Whats great? Come over here and youll find out. Young Dragon Lucia shook off the water droplets from her hands and came to Evil Dragons side. The maid Ingrid took over the chores from the little dragon princess, continuing to wash vegetables and marinate the meat. What do you want me to see? Take a look at this; what is it? A contract, a manuscript acceptance contract, they even said my book will surely be a big hit, and to keep my manuscript, Fantasy Dimension even raised my royalties, an eighty-twenty split, I get eighty, they get twenty, meaning, if my manuscript can sell for a thousand Holy Gold. I can take eight hundred Holy Gold, and you previously said my writings were no good, you even questioned me, Dragon Whelp it turns out its your appreciation of literary works thats lacking. . The Young Dragon suddenly had no words. Was Evil Dragon so excited just to call her over to tell her this? Spiteful, boastful, smug all because I said your romance writings were unappealing With the manuscript accepted, was it really necessary to call her over just to boast? To prove a point to her? Evil Dragons behavior gave her a sense of [lifting the eyebrows and exhaling][not that my writing is bad][its your taste thats at fault]. Sometimes, why can Evil Dragon be so childish? Your pseudonym made such a big statement, you used Viscount Sir, change the name and Fantasy Dimension would definitely reject your manuscript. Alright, alright, just you wait and see, Dragon Whelp. When my manuscript becomes a bestseller, and Im raking in loads of cash, youll see how amazing I am. What if you lose money? Youre not going to make me go to Saint Blue City at night to sell BBQ and takoyaki at a stand to help you pay off the debt, are you? Look at what youre saying, dont talk like were strangers; if it really does lose money, youd have to study while earning money to help me repay the debt. Similarly, if I make money, Ill increase your allowance a bit each month, as appropriate. I dont want an allowance. Can you just promise not to make me sell takoyaki to pay off your debts? That wont do, as a family we must share both our joys and our hardships. Indeed, he had purposely used Viscount Sir to assert his pride; they wouldnt dare reject the manuscript and lose face in front of the Viscount. As a father, how could he allow himself to be looked down upon by the whelp he was raising? Playing a little trick at the right time is totally acceptable. And the manuscript he wrote wasnt really that boring. Guaranteeing bestseller status may be a stretch, but earning a bit of money for the magazine shouldnt be a problem. He felt a little relieved, because it seemed like Dragon Whelp was not that afraid of him anymore. That little defiant expression just now really cute Dragon Whelp. What now? Come here, let me pat your little head. I wont let you pat it. Experience more content on empire Young Dragon ran away; she wouldnt let the childish and spiteful Evil Dragon pat her head. At six in the evening, the newsstands on the streets of Saint Blue City were all vigorously promoting the same book. The cover of the book featured a golden-haired nobleman dressed in a black and gold robe, standing sideways in front of a girl in an ordinary dress, pointing at her. With a caption. The caption read: Woman, you have successfully caught my attention. This line was eye-catching and immediately drew the attention of many young boys and girls They wondered, meeting a boy or girl at first sight, would saying this line really not get them hit? Chapter 119 - 119 Help me, Lance, there’s a little hell here Chapter 119 Help me, Lance, theres a little hell here Find adventures on empire My Love Story Cant Possibly Have a Problem In the newsstands of the bustling alleyways of Saint Blue City, this youthful romance reading material was filled to the brim, and many young boys and girls passing by were attracted by the phrase on the cover of My Love Story Cant Possibly Have a Problem. I want to look but Im afraid to look S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The reason for not daring to look is the fear of being laughed at, those strange and awkward confession lines really are a bit too much to handle. Is it about saving face? Or is it about satisfying ones own curiosity? ... In the end, some boys and girls chose to satisfy their curiosity and spent money to buy it. The pricing was reasonable, one Holy Silver. Look, look, this book says its by Viscountis it that Viscont from our Saint Blue City? Or In Saint Blue City, no one dares to use these four characters as their pen name, except for the Viscount. Wait this book couldnt possibly be a youth romance guide written by the Viscount for us boys and girls, could it? Hehe, Archie, if you had used the line Woman, you have successfully caught my attention to confess to me, I would have thought you had a very interesting soul. If Id really done that, I think theres a higher chance you would have thought I was crazy Most people who bought the book found out that the pen name of the person who wrote the book is Viscount. The residents of Saint Blue City directly assumed the book was their own Viscounts. Some older people heard the young ones saying it was a romance guide written by the Viscount for the citys youngsters. They all took out money to purchase it, to give it to their sons or daughters to read, to see if they could learn some romantic tips from the book written by the Viscount. The Viscount wrote a love guide for the kids. Soon, this topic spread quickly through the streets and alleys of Saint Blue City. Some people who obtained the book boasted to neighbors that their son, after reading the Viscounts love guide, would definitely find a partner by years end. Parents with daughters nodded with smiles, saying their daughters, after reading the Viscounts love guide, would surely also find a partner by the end of the year. The phrase on the cover, change girl to boy, when a girl confesses to the boy she likesshe can say: Boy, you have successfully caught my attention. The love guide written by the Viscount is universal for both genders. At ten oclock at night, the newsstands in the streets and alleys of Saint Blue City were crowded with people selling books. The books were sold out. The Fantasy Dimension had only printed three thousand copies of the love guide by the Viscount, and they sold out within two hours. Seeing the strong buying desire of the residents of Saint Blue City, the newsstand owners quickly contacted Fantasy Dimension and asked them to increase the printing quantity. The second printing has to be thirty thousand copies, at least. The next day, Fantasy Dimension printed ten thousand copies and they were sold out the same day they were released. On the third day, Fantasy Dimension, in partnership with several other magazine companies in Saint Blue City, printed twenty thousand copies, and this time it took nearly three days to sell out. In the past seven days, the love guide written by the Viscount for the kids became a hot topic in Saint Blue City. The hype was unyielding. Some supernatural beings who never dated before seeing the residents of Saint Blue City highly recommending the book written by the Viscount, bought a copy with skepticism to see if they could learn something from it back home. In the minds of supernatural beings, since the Viscount of Saint Blue City is so formidable, the love guide he wrote should be, too. But using that sentence on the cover to confess wont one really get beaten up? The temper of female supernatural beings is not that good, after all. .. Black Dragon Calendar 3455, August 12, clear skies. Joanna, who had been playing in Saint Blue City for nearly ten days, returned to the capital of the Norde Kingdom with Olienna. Before heading back, she purchased fifty copies of Lord Lances Guide to Love to show to her classmates. Its insane, a love guide written by an Evil Dragon whos never been in love became popular among the residents of Saint Blue City as a love guide. Would one really be able to win the heart of their beloved if they confessed as the Evil Dragon suggested? The na?ve Evil Dragon has been running up to her every day for the past few days, showing off the youth novels he bought with his own money and asking if she was reading them. Ingrid mentioned that a theatre in Saint Blue City has turned the Evil Dragons book into a stage play. Shes thinking maybe she should take the Evil Dragon to see it one day? New n????vel chapters are published on .c?. Writing it, he might not have felt anything, but when he sees a real-life actor spouting the lines he wrote What would the Evil Dragons reaction be? Shes kind of looking forward to it. The Young Dragon lying on the lawn outside the courtyard closed her diary and tucked it into a Lucky Coin, she was praised by the Evil Dragon last night. He said her handwriting had improved a lot. Practicing with the writing workbook every night before bed seemed to have some effect. Shes going to find Ingrid later for some snacks, that damn squid lady ate more than half of the dried fruit and jerky the Evil Dragon made for her. Her heart aches, it was so delicious because the Evil Dragon made it. What is the Evil Dragon doing? The Young Dragon wearing a floral dress and lying on the lawn looked towards the Evil Dragon, who was being spoken to by two girls, Tixia and Leia. Once hes done with his work, shell ask him to take her for a walk around Saint Blue City. My lord, the lords bordering our Saint Blue have recently stepped up their pressure against us. Negotiating with them has been fruitless, my lord when necessary, I think we should show them a bit of Saint Blues force. Thats fine, displaying our strength appropriately can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. You handle these matters; you dont need to consult me every time, I trust you can manage these disputes well. Understood, I will not let you down, my lord. Dont be so serious. My lord, the Dragon God Temple is likely to be completed by the end of October. We have never seen the Dragon God When sculpting the Dragon God, how should we portray him? Sculpt it in the likeness of the Dragon Whelp, with rainbow-colored scales. The Dragon God, huh, he had never seen one either. In his imagination, the Dragon God was a Rainbow Giant Dragon, whether that was correct or not who knew. The craftsman sculpting the Dragon God Statue does he get paid? Yes, fifty Holy Gold a day. Hes a Divine Craftsman from the capital. Send him back. I will sculpt the Dragon God Statue. Fifty Holy Gold per day let your lord earn that money. . Lord Lance always had a way of saying things nonchalantly that left his subjects feeling helpless. The Vajra Ring on Lances finger lit up; someone was contacting him. It was Death God Solomon. A black Grim Reapers Scythe flew out from the Vajra Ring and floated in midair as the Death God Solomon appeared in the shimmering light. Apart from the Young Dragon, no one else present could see the Grim Reapers Scythe or Death God Solomon in the projection. Lance, my little underworld, a minor underworld has appeared in my area of responsibility in the Demon Race territory, and theres even a Soul Reaper there!!! Chapter 120 - 120 A Fugitive Demon Dragon Person? Why Does It Feel Somewhat Like the Evil Dragon? Chapter 120 A Fugitive Demon Dragon Person? Why Does It Feel Somewhat Like the Evil Dragon? Small Netherworld? Soul Reaper? How could this appear in the Demon Race area under the charge of Death God Solomon? Isnt this like robbing the Hell Grim Reaper of business? No wonder they assigned me, a second-tier Grim Reaper, to take care of this Demon Race area, turns out theres a small Netherworld here poaching Hells business with Soul Reapers, Horse-Face, Ox-Head, White Impermanence, Black Impermanence, and even pulling out some eighteen levels of Hell. I have to admit, this eighteen levels of Hell is pretty good. I plan to tidy it up and submit it above, to have our side of Hell create an eighteen levels of Hell as well, letting evil spirits have a taste. This little Netherworld here seems like a makeshift setup, but in reality, its an organized and systematic evil force. ... Im thinking how can I take this makeshift band under my own wing. While Death God Solomon was dissatisfied with the small Netherworld, he was also eyeing it, as he discovered that some of the systems and departments in the small Netherworld, if integrated into Hell, could make some of Hells functions and authorities more complete. If only Lance had died sooner, with Lances talent, he would have been perfect to join the small Netherworld as an undercover agent, starting as a minor ghost, and seeing if he could rise to be one of the high-ranking officials of the small Netherworld. There are many evil spirits on the Demon Race side, and he has not had time to build his own force yet. To cleanse these evil spirits from his area will take some more time. If Lance had been on the Demon Race side, with his abilities, he would have been able to assist me in subduing some of the freshly deceased souls of the Demon Race to build a force officially belonging to Hell. Thinking this, Death God Solomons eyes shifted into a ghostly green as he silently prayed to Lord Hades for Lance to die soon. You have been transferred to Demon Gods Paradise? The Demon Race calls that part of the Netherworld Demon Gods Paradise, but in fact, on the side of Hell, the Demon Races Netherworld is also part of Hell. Hell has always wanted to bring the Demon Races part of the Netherworld under its actual control, but for some reason, it has never been successful, only constantly sending Grim Reapers there. Perhaps, its a way to tell the dead souls on the Demon Race side that their so-called Demon Gods Paradise is also under the control of Hell. Continue your adventure at empire Yeah, I only found out about the small Netherworld and even an eighteen levels of Hell in the area Im responsible for after getting here Ive checked it out, and the business of the small Netherworld seems to cover several Netherworld areas. As for the origin of the small Netherworld Ive investigated that too, it seems to stem from a fictional myth. The Demon who told that story is a genius a demon genius. I dont know if hes dead yet, but if he is I want to recruit him. If hes not dead yet, Id like to sign him on as an apprentice Reaper. This guy is talented, coming up with an eighteen levels of Hell, truly a devil among demons, and something about reincarnationusing our Hells terminology Thats rebirth if he could work for us in Hell, our functions and authorities would be greatly enhanced. Let me tell you about this eighteen levels of Hell of the small Netherworld. The first level, Hell of Tongue Ripping, is for those who loved to gossip, stir up conflict, and committed evil acts in life; after judgment, they are sent there if deemed fit. The second level, Scissor Hell, the third, Iron Tree Hell, the fourth, Sin Mirror Hell, the fifth the eighth the eighteenth level, Knife and Saw Hell. The various punishments of the eighteen levels of Hell are most suitable for punishing and deterring evil spirits. Hey? Im telling you about the eighteen levels of Hell why do you look so sleepy? Why do I look so sleepy? I cant very well tell you I know your so-called eighteen levels of Hell better than you, right? Lance is not very familiar with the system of Hell; even if its not perfect, its definitely not bad; Hell has been around for too long. Its imperfections and deficiencies must have been improved over the long passage of time. Even so, Death God Solomon still wished for Hell to produce eighteen levels of Hell, to deter evil spirits Willing to absorb and integrate new things, Hell seemed not as dull as he had imagined. You sought me out just to tell me you want to plagiarize the eighteen levels of Hell from the Netherworld? No, I wanted to ask you do you know any Abyssal Demon Race in The Abyss who are reliable and powerful, and with not too vile a character? I wish to get a few of them to sign a Proxy Reaper contract. I dont know any. Really dont know any? Really dont know any. He didnt know a single demon whose character wasnt too vile. As for demons with extremely vile characters, with volatile tempers, who often made trouble, he knew quite a few. Those guys were all troublemakers. If Death God Solomon made a contract with them as Proxy Reapers, they might just think about killing Death God Solomon to take over his position and become the Grim Reaper of Demon Gods Paradise. Youve lived so long, yet youve never visited the Demon Race. There are some shortcomings in your life. If youre not too busy, I suggest you go visit the demons recently to broaden your perspectives. Theres nothing worth seeing; theyre all eccentrics. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To judge all the races of the Demon Race as eccentrics from a humans perspective was not flawed in any way. But if Black Dragon were to judge them, the demons were simply acting according to their own set of principles. If he placed himself in the shoes of the demons, it would be the humans who were the eccentrics. What did you say? I said nothing. Im issuing you a[Difficult]level bounty mission: go to The Abyss to find a member of the Abyssal Demon Race who writes fictional myths. Find him and sign a Proxy Reaper contract with himreward: 40 Hell Gold. First, deposit the reward into my Grim Reapers Scythe. Money upfront, then the task. Otherwise, I dont have the travel expenses. .. Ive never seen a Proxy Reaper whos so incompetent at doing things. Death God Solomon inwardly complained about Lance. Among all the Proxy Reapers he had worked with, Lance was the least competent at getting things done and at speaking. Yet, he liked this guy the most because when he wasnt being a salted fish, he was truly outstanding. Ill transfer the reward to you later, but I need you to do another thing for me. In your spare time, help me find a demon in the Human World who is disguised as a human. This demon is quite powerful; he can paint, knows swordsmanship of the Human World, can make cards, and has mastered several Forbidden Curses of the Demon Race royal families. He was also a teacher of a group of children from the royal families, and then, for some reason, he defected. According to the latest information Ive received, this Demon Dragon people who is secretly wanted by the Abyssal Demon Race might be lurking in the Human World. Help me find him, then contact me. If you can sign a Proxy Reaper contract with this Demon Dragon I can fully utilize him to see if its possible to get in touch with that demon who tells fictional myths. If thats possible, conquering the Netherworld shouldnt be a problem. ??? Can paint? Can make cards? Knows swordsmanship? The Demon Dragon that Death God Solomon is looking for doesnt he sound a bit like Evil Dragon? Chapter 121 - 121 Oh no, about to be silenced by the Evil Dragon... Chapter 121 Oh no, about to be silenced by the Evil Dragon Just like Voldemort, the Young Dragon had somehow quietly moved to the outside of the courtyard, hiding beyond the fence, boldly eavesdropping on the conversation between the Evil Dragon and the Hell Grim Reaper. Why did it seem like Death God Solomon really liked to get in touch with the Evil Dragon? She had stayed near the Evil Dragon for almost two months, and Death God Solomon had already contacted the Evil Dragon four or five times. Curious. Besides the Evil Dragon, did Death God Solomon contact other apprentice Grim Reapers with this frequency? And that eighteen-layer hell, are there eighteen layers in hell? What with the Hell of Tongue Ripping, Knife and Saw Hell, Iron Tree Hell just hearing about them sends shivers down the spine. As for the Little Underworld or something it somehow felt rather underwhelming in comparison. ... These werent the main point, though. The main point was the last thing Death God Solomon said: he wanted the Evil Dragon to find him a Demon Dragon Person who could paint, make cards, had mastered swordsmanship, and knew several royal family abyssal spells from The Abyss This versatile Demon Dragon Person sounded very similar to the Evil Dragon. It even gave her, this fake Young Dragon, the illusion that the Demon Dragon Person Death God Solomon mentioned was the Evil Dragon. But this seemed too far-fetched. The Evil Dragon was excellent, but werent there a few exceptionally talented individuals in each species? Like the legendary hero in the Human World, the epic warriors, and those name-only legends who became formidable figures; their skills and arts might not necessarily be inferior to those of the Evil Dragon. Besides humans, there were the Dwarf Tribe, Titan Race, Orc Tribe, and Elf Race, capable of forging Divine Artifacts. Very much like the Evil Dragon, but not necessarily the Evil Dragon. Speaking of which, if two such excellent beings were to meet in the Human World, aside from possibly developing mutual admiration the chances of them fighting werent small either. Because they would certainly want to measure each others strength. The eyes of the Young Dragon fell on the Evil Dragon, who lounged in a relaxed manner. If he encountered another excellent being with his personality he might not necessarily develop a competitive spirit Wait a minute She remembered there seemed to be paintings of the Demon Race hanging in the Evil Dragons study Occasionally, Demon Race individuals would appear in the Human World, but they wouldnt stay long, as their cruel nature made them unable to blend in with the Human World and they were despised by humans. The Evil Dragons acquaintance with the Demon Race Was it one he had randomly met in the Human World? Or had he been to The Abyss and made some Demon Race friends there? Maybe ask? Better not ask. Knowing too many of the Evil Dragons secrets could get her silenced. As a Young Dragon there was no need to fear being silenced by the Evil Dragon. But if one day she turned back into a person, becoming the Emperor of the Farolan Empire The Evil Dragon might decide to silence her by killing her The Hell Grim Reaper had just said that the Demon Race was hunting for that deserting Magic Dragon Person. The bounty hunters sent by the Demon Race would certainly be powerful Thats not right. If she became the Emperor, the Evil Dragon couldnt kill her to silence her anymore, because she could use the Empires power to protect the Evil Dragon. Death God Solomons figure disappeared from the projection screen, signaling the end of the projection. The Evil Dragons Grim Reapers Scythe automatically flew back to the Vajra Ring. Viscount, if you have no other orders, Leia and I will be leaving to attend to our duties. Im good here, you two go ahead. Tixia and Leia placed their right hands over their chests in salute to Lance and left the courtyard. Upon arriving outside the courtyard and seeing the Young Dragon lying by the fence, they both addressed it as Little Dragon Highness before departing. Upon entering Saint Blue City, Leia walked shoulder to shoulder with Tixia, Commander Tixia, the Earl has given you full authority to deal with the neighboring lords who have been eroding our Saint Blue and illegally detaining our citizens. He has also granted you the right to use force. Consider my proposal from yesterday. If you want to once and for all resolve the unrest the neighboring lords are causing Saint Blue, the simplest way is to have them join Saint Blue. You must also know that, given Saint Blues current rate of development, constantly yielding will only embolden the neighboring lords to further encroach on Saint Blue. Wanting to negotiate and peacefully resolve the disputes such a possibility practically does not exist. If it does, it would be unless Saint Blue gives in to their excessive demands, allowing them to become like leeches, sucking our blood Yielding will only make those guys think Saint Blue is weak and easy to bully Commander Tixia, should you make up your mind, I can handle the rest. Tixia turned to look at Leia, who in front of her, did not hide her ambition for Saint Blues expansion at all. Its enough to just repel them. Thats no fun, Tixia. Your thoughts arent much different from mine. Theres no point in beating around the bush. Saint Blue has an excess of production capacity, whereas the neighboring lords territories cant keep up. Saint Blue kindly supported them, and what did we get in return? Harassment, greed Saint Blue already has a reputation in those lords territories. What we need to do is merely to follow the will of the people to make them citizens of Saint Blue. Viscount, sir Tixia, dont you want to change the name of Moss Province to something like Holy Blue Province? Moss Province indeed doesnt sound as good as Holy Blue Province Tixia and Leia exchanged glances and smiled at the same time. That very afternoon, a minor rebellion broke out in a lords territory bordering Saint Blue. Saint Blue was invited to enter the territory of that lord to suppress the rebellion The incident did not cause the slightest ripple in Saint Blue, as if everyone was unaware and uninterested in matters outside of Saint Blue City A few days later, Tixia found Lance and mentioned that a neighboring lord would like to meet the Viscount in a few days. Lance told Tixia he was busy and to have Tixia and the others receive the guest themselves. Tixia took the order and left. Two days later, Saint Blues territory quietly increased by a small area. Explore new worlds at empire The Viscount of Saint Blue was none the wiser, as he was preoccupied. Busy with carving the Dragon God Statue, the Young Dragon Highness also became interested in carving. While the Evil Dragon was carving, she would listen intently, holding various tools and learning. Black Dragon Calendar, 3455, August 20th. Outside Saint Blue City, the Young Dragon Highness was dressed in a black lining, a brown work vest, and loose brown work pants, earnestly learning the art of carving. The Evil Dragon was carving the Dragon God Statue, and she wanted to carve a Black Dragon Statue. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After living with the Evil Dragon for two months, she often received little gifts prepared by the Evil Dragon, yet it seemed she had never given him any in return. This time she decided to learn the carving craft from the Evil Dragon, to carve a Black Dragon Statue as a gift for the Evil Dragon. If possible, she would also like to carve an Amethyst Young Dragon Huh? She could find a larger piece of high-quality jade or other stone material to carve a big Black Dragon with a little Amethyst Dragon beside it. The big Black Dragon squatting on the grass with the little Amethyst Dragon lying next to it using its Dragon Claw to playfully tug at the big Black Dragons tail This is great, this is great To carve this image from her mind, as a gift for the Evil Dragon. Ah! Ow, ow, ow Accidentally hammered her own Dragon Claw o(ini)o Chapter 122 - 122 Dragon God and the Finishing Touch to the Dragon Painting Chapter 122 Dragon God and the Finishing Touch to the Dragon Painting Learning to sculpt is quite interesting, but when using a hammer, its very easy to accidentally hit ones own dragon claw. After studying carving with the Evil Dragon for three days, I never saw the Evil Dragon hit his hand with the hammer; his sculpting was as smooth as flowing clouds and water, and watching him sculpt was a pleasure. Following the Evil Dragons carving speed, by mid-September, the Dragon God Statue should be nearly finished. The Dragon God Statue is somewhat large, nearly twenty meters, and the stone used has natural color, but it still requires painting after carving. When the Evil Dragon needs a tool, he calls her to help fetch it. The workers building the Dragon God Temple often saw the Viscounts little dragon princess flying around with a tool bag. Just now, the little dragon princess was carrying the tool bag again flapping her tiny dragon wings to fly up to the giant rock. ... Carving must not be rushed, nor should your attention be diverted; impatience and distraction both easily lead to hitting ones own dragon claw. Oh, I know, I just got a little excited just now. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The young dragon placed the tool bag next to the Evil Dragon, turned the black hat on her head to a different direction with her dragon claw, and found a flat place to lie down and watch the Evil Dragon carve. The first part the Evil Dragon carved was the dragons head, which was almost finished. There was something quite strange, for the eyes of the Dragon God Statue, the Evil Dragon had only carved out an outline, without meticulously sculpting them. Logically speaking, if starting with the head, shouldnt all facial features be finely sculpted? Lance, the eyes of the Dragon God Statue why didnt you finely carve them? Im saving them for last, ever heard of adding the finishing touch to the dragons eye? Ive never heard of it, is there any special meaning to it? The finishing touch brings it to life. The young dragon nodded as if she understood but didnt quite grasp it; the eyes are the windows to the soul. The finishing touch brings it to life probably means that the moment the eyes are sculpted and painted, the Dragon God Statue will, just like the Valkyrie portrait the Evil Dragon painted Be imbued with divine charm and possess divinity. Is it possible? The Evil Dragon hasnt even seen the Dragon God The divinity in the statue comes from the Dragon God, only if the deity is moved, will the statue possess a hint of divinity. Back when she was a princess, she did hear some incredible legends related to divine statues. It is said that some divine statues, the moment they were sculpted, the temples that served them and their surrounding areas experienced some magical occurrences, and in more impressive cases, divine miracles happened. Legend has it that on the day the Goddess of Wisdoms statue was completed, a light silhouette of the goddess holding the Divine Scripture appeared above the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. And then, that year, the children born to the devotees of the Goddess of Wisdom were all very intelligent. There are other legends related to divine statues like the Martial God Statue in the Martial God Temple. Legend goes that when that ancient person established the Martial God Temple, on the day the Martial Gods statue was finished, divine lights appeared in the sky, along with several shadowy figures that resembled Valkyries And that year that ancient person was invincible in battle, so much so that even the Divine Court couldnt best him All she heard were legends; whether theyre true remains to be validated However, both the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom and Martial God Temple have included these accounts into the Divine Miracle records. If the Dragon God Statue that the Evil Dragon is sculpting were to display divinity once completed, would miraculous celestial phenomena appear in the sky above Saint Blue? Seems a bit unlikely Not all divine statues can induce miraculous celestial phenomena There are so many temples worshiping divine statues in the Human World but there havent been any reports of miraculous celestial phenomena or divine miracles If the Evil Dragon can lend the Dragon God Statue he carves divine charm and divinity that in itself would be quite impressive. Besides there is no Dragon God Temple in the Human World. Whether the Dragon God will recognize this human follower is another matter. The children blessed by the Dragon God are giant dragons. Lance, at the moment when a divine statue is completed, some can induce celestial phenomena, revealing magical sights and uncovering marvelous occurrences is that true? The young dragon suddenly thought that the Evil Dragon, who had lived for 3,455 years might have seen or heard of the magical sights when divine statues were completed. Having lived long, it is quite common to see all sorts of strange and unusual things. Ive heard of it, but never seen it. As a young dragon, I didnt have the privilege to enjoy such spectacles. What about when you were a little older? I was busy studying, no time to pay attention to those things. And after you reached adulthood? I visited relatives and traveled went to templesnever saw a divine miracle I see However, some legends must be true. Believe it or not, its good to maintain the most basic respect for the deities of legends. Mm-hmm. Once youre done with your tasks, Ill treat you to a play tonight at the theatre, The Noble Young Masters Guide to Romance. You havent been to Saint Blue City recently; you might not know, but some of the lines from your romance reading theyve become a hit. In the streets and alleys of Saint Blue City, its common to see young boys and girls quoting your book, saying things like Boy, youre so sweet, or Girl, youre only this brazen because you know I like you. Then your lines get tossed back and forth by these youths, played with over and over againand Suddenly, a spark appeared from Evil Dragons hand. Evil Dragon had hit his own hand with a hammer Seeing this, Young Dragon was stunned; even Evil Dragon could hit his own hand Clearly such delicate skin and flesh, yet when the hammer struck how did it spark? A hand harder than iron? What play? If I hit your dragon claw with a hammer, youd cry out in pain. When we get back tonight, youll toughen up your dragon claw; Ill prepare a basin of iron sand for you to plunge your claws into. Experience exclusive tales on empire ??? A basin of iron sand? Retaliation! Naked retaliation! Evil Dragon, in his embarrassment, was retaliating against her. No, thats not right; Evil Dragon must have sneaked off to Saint Blue City behind her back and then seen the scenes she witnessed there He himself must have felt awkward when he heard her talking now he was outraged in embarrassment. Ive lost the mood, Im not working today. Lets go, dragon whelp, time to head home. But I want to set up a stall tonight to sell octopus balls to make some money Theres no end to earning money; having enough to spend is all that matters. Go home and practice with the iron sand. Your training to fortify your dragon bodys strength needs a minor upgrade tooafter bumping into Turtle practice dodging ??? Upon returning to Black Dragon Island that day, Young Dragon first trained with the iron sand claws for an hour, then after bumping into Turtle, began to dodge Evil Dragons dragon tail. She, as a young dragoncouldnt dodge at all After training her whole body was aching Young Dragon thought this kind of training Evil Dragon would only let her experience it for a day, with further training postponed for later But the training continued until the end of August every night her whole body ached Strangely as soon as day broke, she didnt feel the pain anymore Life became regular; if Evil Dragon felt like it, hed go carve the Dragon God Statue in the morning. If he wasnt in the mood, hed just lie on a rocking chair with a sunshade, resting with his eyes closed. In the afternoon hed take a fishing rod and sit on a stool by the river outside the Earls Mansion to fish. If the mood struck, hed occasionally take her, the pretend young dragon, out into the flower bushes to catch butterflies. Time slowly moved into September the construction of Dragon God Temple accelerated due to the addition of extraordinary people And the Dragon God Statue Evil Dragon had almost finished sculpting it, with only some final touches left that wouldnt take much time. Evil Dragon said he would also paint the Dragon God Statue, mixing the colors himself and asking her to help with the painting Evil Dragon had purposely not sculpted the eyes of the Dragon God Statue, probably waiting until after the coloring was done and the Dragon God Temple was fully completed to dot the eyes of the statue. To give the Dragon God Statue spirit as for divinity it depended on whether the Dragon God would acknowledge this statue of the Human World Chapter 123 - 123 Myth, The Descent of the Rainbow Dragon God Chapter 123 Myth, The Descent of the Rainbow Dragon God The temples dedicated to the Dragon God Statue I dont know about other places, but the Imperial Capital of the Farolan Empire doesnt have a Dragon God Temple, neither does the Red Maple Kingdom, nor the Norde Kingdom. At present, the only human kingdom or empire she knew of that had built a Dragon God Temple was Saint Blue. As a Dragon God, its uncertain whether he would acknowledge the temples and statues built by humans or whether he would bless the humans of Saint Blue. Living with the Evil Dragon, the Young Dragon felt her rhythm of life had become slower and more comfortable; she seemed to have picked up some of the Evil Dragons free and easy style Its only been a little over two months, if she lived with the Evil Dragon for three to five years would she be assimilated by the Evil Dragon? Freedom, indolence, slow pace, doing as one pleases. No money? Set up a stall and earn some. Got money? spend it to enjoy ... The Evil Dragon said he liked Gold Coins, but wouldnt become a slave to them It was a bit clearer now why the Evil Dragon was poor: he didnt save money, enjoyed pleasures, and occasionally, when encountering some novel and interesting things, he would buy them. Besides these, he would purchase some herbs, some ingredients for alchemy. If he came across damaged objects with Supernatural Power, he would buy those too, then go back to the island repair the damaged objects and give them to her for self-defense. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Being long-lived was great; the so-called ancient Superhuman Items of humankind were devoid of the dignity they should have had in the possession of the Evil Dragon. He could fix them with ease. Unless it was an ancient Superhuman Item from four thousand, five thousand, or six thousand years ago, only those could make the Evil Dragon take them seriously. But such ancient Superhuman Items were hard to come by. The Evil Dragon enjoyed treasure hunting at antique markets, something she had recently discovered. Lately, the Evil Dragon had also stopped her from setting up a stall in Saint Blue City to sell octopus balls; he probably didnt want to see scenes of boys and girls flirting using lines from the romance novels he used to write. A while back, he sent a letter to the Fantasy Dimension, requesting his books be listed as Banned Books and no longer be sold. The books that had been sold before were another story. September 15, 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar. The Evil Dragon was cleaning the dust on the Dragon God Statue, while the Young Dragon Lucia also held a brush, imitating the Evil Dragons actions and meticulously dusting every scale on the Dragon God Statue. She started cleaning meticulously from the top of the Dragon God Statues head, making sure not to miss any corner. When cleaning the statues neck, the Evil Dragon let Turtle enlarge a bit and stood on Turtles back to slowly continue the cleaning. When tired, she would sit on Turtles back to rest with some tea and fruit. She, the Young Dragon, was instructed to continue cleaning, as it was said to be an excellent opportunity to gain the Dragon Gods favor. The Evil Dragon really treated her like a child, yet he hadnt completed the final step for the Dragon God Statue Bringing the painting to life! When the Dragon Eye sculpture on the Dragon God Statue was completed, and the statue was entirely shaped at that moment, should the Dragon God feel it maybe then she, the fake Young Dragon, might have a chance to gain a tiny bit of the Dragon Gods favor. Oh, the Dragon God might also dislike her since she was a fake Young Dragon The Young Dragon, earnestly cleaning the Dragon God Statue, became even more devout, not needing the Dragon God to favor her, the fake Young Dragon, but rather hoping the Dragon God wouldnt dislike her Take a break, come have some watermelon. Im not tired yet. Make sure to wear your mask properly. Oh. The Dragon Whelp didnt want to rest, and Lance didnt insist. Shouldnt the Dragon God sense what was happening here and feel a bit ashamed not to bless his Dragon Whelp? The construction of the Dragon God Temple had exceeded his expectations; at this rate, it should be completed by the end of September. To build the Dragon God Temple, Saint Blue had mobilized every available resource, with the Supernatural ones joining in. Six shifts of over a thousand people each took turns working; with such speed and efficiency, it was difficult not to progress quickly. The Dragon Whelp had been performing well recently. The Dragon Script she wrote was gaining some flair. Once she finished all the practice sheets in the Lucky Coin, he would give her some advanced practice sheets to continue her practice. Her ability to withstand hits had improved slightly compared to when she first arrived, although there was no significant change in her strength. Her flying ability was still unremarkable, completely lacking in grace. It seemed shed have to wear the Gravity Patches until she was grown up. The settings for the Gravity Patches would have to be increased gradually, as increasing them too quickly would only backfire. Forcing growth would do no good. When chanting the Dragon Hymn she still preferred Ao. Maybe because she had been eating well recently, her Ao was full of vigor, but lacked any kind of deterrence. It contained no hint of Dragons Majesty and couldnt achieve a mental shock effect. He still fell unconscious when she chanted the Dragon Hymn, which was normal. When she could listen to his Dragon Hymn without fainting, the spiritual deterrence and pressure from powerful beings would hardly instill fear in the Dragon Whelp. Discover stories with empire She should have recognized close to a thousand Dragon Script characters by now. By the end of the month, it would be time for an assessment. If the Dragon Whelp could articulate the characters clearly by then, he would teach her a few Dragon Curses. If she managed to cast Dragon Curses smoothly, she could be considered to have grasped a basic attack method. Not being able to Breathe Dragons Breath wasnt a big deal. Once the Dragon Whelp evolved into a Pure Blood Young Dragon, she would naturally master the trick of breathing Dragons Breath. Perhaps when that time came, her Dragon Breath would be even more deadly. This Dragon Whelp he had picked up was clumsy, timid, a glutton, and playful, but obedient, kind, and sometimes surprisingly so. Of course, as they spent more time together, the Dragon Whelp would occasionally show her mischievous side, like when she invited him with an innocent and cute tone to watch The Noble Young Masters Guide to Romance at the theater in Saint Blue City. New n????vel chapters are published on .c?. She had bad intentions and wanted to see him make a fool of himself. There mightve been a smidgen of retaliation mixed in, seeing as how he boasted and showed off in front of the dragon whelp when his manuscript first got published. He didnt feel much when writing those lines, but when the kids in the city played around using his lines why did it feel so awkward? He even got goosebumps listening to them. He couldnt think about it, every time he did, he wanted to furiously scrub the dragon whelps bald little head to soothe his own embarrassment. Better get to work, or the dragon whelp will start cursing him in its heart, calling his Black Dragon Dad a lazy dog. It took five days to clean the dust off the Dragon God Statue. After the dust was gone, Lance mixed the paint and started coloring the Dragon God Statue with the dragon whelp. They began by coloring the tail of the Dragon God Statue. As the young dragon colored the Dragon God Statue, it smeared paint over its face, dragon claws, dragon tail Paint covered its clothes and pants, but luckily it was wearing work pants. The paint, mixed by the Evil Dragon itself, was superhumansunproof, colorfast, and odorless. After finishing the coloring of the Dragon God Statue, she just needed to wash her work attire and it would be fit to wear again. She quite liked the set of work pants, work vest, and work boots the Evil Dragon had bought for her. Wearing the work boots didnt feel as comfortable as being barefoot But wearing the full gear she, the little dragon princess, looked so cool. Tixia, Olienna, and Ingrid all said she looked cool. Tixia has been a bit busy recently, only showing up every now and then; who knows what shes been up to. She is probably tied up with Saint Blues governance; after all, the Evil Dragon genuinely doesnt meddle in Saint Blues affairs, allowing the territory to self-govern and freely develop. He just does what he likes and then enjoys himself. Coloring the Dragon God Statue took ten days, which only wouldve taken seven or eight days if the Evil Dragon had been slightly more disciplined. The free-spirited Evil Dragon with no sense of sacrifice or dedication. Even the Dragon God Statue couldnt stop him from resting, enjoying himself, or rowing to the center of the lake to fish The Qing Shui Lake outside Saint Blue City has no big fish left because theyve all been eaten by the squid mommy Rumors of water monsters in Qing Shui Lake have already begun to spread inside Saint Blue City After several days of coming up empty-handed on the lake, the Evil Dragon went down to see for herself and ended up infuriated, finding only little fish and shrimp. She ordered the squid mommy to sell goods to earn money to restock Qing Shui Lake with fish and shrimp to restore its ecosystem. On October 10 of the year 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar, the Dragon God Temple was finally completed. The solemn and ancient Dragon God Temple exuded a sense of divinity upon its completion Inside the temple, the walls were adorned with exquisite frescoes of giant dragons. In the center of the high platform stood the Dragon God Statue carved by the Evil Dragon. On the stone pillars to the left and right were ancient runes, carved by the Evil Dragon herself C the Dragon Script. A crowd gathered outside the temple, here to witness the birth of the very first deity statue in the Saint Blue Territory. In their hearts, the viscount deserved to enjoy his very own temple. They all had the same thought: a hundred years from now, they would build a temple for the viscount and worship him. They would honor the viscount as the Holy Blue God. Six oclock in the evening. More people filled the square outside the Dragon God Temple, gathered to watch the viscount add the finishing touch to the Dragon God Statues eyes. Once the Dragon God Statue was completed, they would all kneel and pray sincerely to the Dragon God. Inside the temple. The young dragon stood beside Lance, feeling a mix of nervousness and excitement. It was her first time witnessing the birth of a deity statue. If after the Evil Dragon completed the eyes, the statue possessed divine charm and divinity, it would surely be a moment worth recording in the annals of Saint Blue. It would equally be a divine miracle worth penning in her diary. Viscount, it is time. Mmm, take off the red cloth, I will add the final touch to the Dragon God Statues eyes. Yes. Tixia waved to the four Lan Yue Knights standing below the platform. The red cloth dropped, and behind Lance appeared a pair of Light Wings. Flapping his light wings, he flew up to the eyes of the Dragon God Statue to begin the finishing touch. The Dragon God Statues eyes had already been carved two days earlier. Now, it was time to color them and bring a divine charm to the eyes. As Lance painted the last vertical pupil of the Dragon God Statue, the humans inside the temple were astonished to find that the Dragon God Statue had changed. It had acquired divine charm; those dreamy, rainbow vertical pupils seemed alive. People inside the temple who caught its gaze instinctively closed their eyes. Meanwhile, everyone within the temple, outside, and throughout the entire Saint Blue Territory heard a majestic dragon chant that seemed to arise directly from the bottom of their hearts. Dragon, dragon, dragon the Rainbow Dragon God above the Dragon God Temple theres a rainbow dragon light shadow is this the Dragon God Temple that we in Saint Blue built receiving the Dragon Gods approval? A Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon blocking out the moonlight appeared above the Dragon God Temple, its radiance bathing Saint Blue in a myriad of colors. Chapter 124 - 124 Myth Enters Reality, Shaking the Giant Dragon Chapter 124 Myth Enters Reality, Shaking the Giant Dragon ` It lit up The dragon scales on the Dragon God Statue began shining Twinkling with rainbow radiance. After the Evil Dragon brought the painted dragon to life by dotting in the pupils, the Dragon God Statue seemed to come alive to the Young Dragon, and now that it sparkled with crystal rainbow light, it made the Young Dragon feel even more as if the Dragon God Statue had come to life Those dreamlike, rainbow vertical pupils their divine light flickered Gazing into them, one couldnt help but want to look away from those shimmering, divine, rainbow vertical pupils. ... The Young Dragon subconsciously moved closer to the Evil Dragon, feeling safe beside the dragon in times of danger. Without danger, standing beside the Evil Dragon provided no sense of security at all. Viscount, sir, the Dragon God Statue seems to be glowing Does this mean the Dragon God approves of the Dragon God Temple weve built in Saint Blue? Tixia, Leia, Olienna, and Ingrid approached Lances side, beholding the Dragon God Statue radiating rainbow light with reverence and excitement. On the day the Dragon God Temple was completed, the Dragon God Statues glow was a miraculous event that was destined to be recorded in the annals of Saint Blue, becoming legend. The Viscounts act of dotting the pupils of the Dragon God Statue would also be recorded in history, leaving his name in the annals. Yes, it probably signifies approval of this temple. Upon hearing this, Tixia took a step back, knelt on one knee, placed her right hand over her chest, and devoutly said toward the Dragon God Statue, I pray for the Dragon Gods blessing upon Viscount Lance for a healthy and peaceful life, free from illness and disaster, and for the young prince to have a smooth, trouble-free life. I pray for the Dragon Gods blessing upon Viscount Lance for a healthy and peaceful life, free from illness and disaster, and for the young prince to have a smooth, trouble-free life. Leia, Olienna, Ingrid, and the knights within the temple, as well as the ministers of Saint Blue, all knelt on one knee and prayed to the Dragon God. They prayed for the Dragon Gods blessing on their Viscount, and on the young prince of the Viscounts family. Seeing this, the Young Dragon beside Lance also knelt on one knee, praying for the Dragon God to bless the Evil Dragon and the humans of Saint Blue. If the Dragon God wasnt angry, it would be best to also bless her, the pretend Young Dragon. Lance stood still, looking at the Dragon God Statue for a moment before turning his gaze away and bending down to pull the kneeling Dragon Whelp to its feet. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He stood and bowed to the Dragon God Statue as a mark of his respect for the deity. Viscount, the Divine Presence Phenomenon has appeared above the Dragon God Temple! A knight entered the temple and hurried to Lances side to report the Divine Presence Phenomenon that had appeared above the Dragon God Temple, a mythological event known only in legends. The Divine Presence Phenomenon. When a deity statue is completed, divine lights and shadows appearing in the sky above the temple are known as the Divine Presence Phenomenon. Upon hearing the knights words, the Young Dragon, tugging at the Evil Dragon, ran toward the temples exit. Mythological tales come to life! Mythological tales come to life, oh! Is this her fantasy becoming reality? Slow down, slow down Well miss it if were too late. Seeing the young prince pulling the Viscount toward the temples exit, the others inside also stood up and left the temple. Explore more at empire The Divine Presence Phenomenon. Some had heard of it, others had not. Its its its really the Divine Presence Phenomenon Evil Lance, youre going to be entered into the history books, your name to be included in the Divine Scripture its so grand so beautiful Is this the legendary Dragon God? In the square outside the Dragon God Temple, the Young Dragon Lucia looked up at the rainbow Giant Dragon shadow obscuring the sun and moon in the sky, utterly astounded. Especially when she saw the massive rainbow wings of the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon enfolding the night sky, she excitedly patted the Evil Dragon. Jumping around, she urged the Evil Dragon to look at the mythological tale that might not appear again for a thousand, perhaps even five or six thousand years. The Young Dragon felt, the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon not only enshrouded half the night sky but seemed to blanket the entirety of Saint Blue. Such a scene, exclusive to legends, must be visible from here, from Saint Blue City, and other places as well. It was also Lances first time witnessing such a miraculous phenomenon upon the completion of a deity statue. It truly was awe-inspiring. The appearance of such a phenomenon indicated that the Dragon God was moved, sending down a wisp of divinity and acknowledging the Dragon God Temple here through a projection-like manifestation. Wisps of rainbow light descended from the sky entering the earth, rivers, plants, and large trees, with some entering into the bodies of humans. When a few wisps of the divine rainbow light sought to enter the Young Dragon, Lance used his hand to obstruct them. The rainbow light turned into a circle in the palm of his hand, circled his palm a few times, passed through his hand and entered the Young Dragons body. Containing a bit of divinity, this substance was harmless to the body and was considered a blessing. For the next half a year, or maybe a year, those blessed would have good fortune, they would not fall ill, and the sick would recover. Lance gauged that his Lords Territory, Saint Blue had all been blessed. In the coming years, the fortune of Saint Blue would soar. Quite good, he could rest easy now. After he left, he wouldnt feel like he owed anything to Saint Blue anymore. Lance, Lance look quickly the wings of the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon, emanating rainbow brilliance, are moving Why are you putting your hand in front of your mouth? Cant you see? See what? Never mind. Lance drew back his hand and looked back at the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon. Just as the Dragon Whelp spoke, a fist-sized ball of rainbow light descended from the sky, passed through the palm of his hand, and entered the Dragon Whelps head. A fist-sized blessing? It looked like the Dragon God seemed to favor the Dragon Whelp he was raising. Pretty good. ` ` After becoming a Pureblood Amethyst Giant Dragon, he would be better integrated into the community of Amethyst Giant Dragons. Its going to disappear the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon seems like its going to disappear Its normal, the Divine Presence Phenomenon might not be seen even once in a thousand years Its a blessing from Viscount Sir that we could see it today. Viscount Sir truly is someone favored by the Dragon God. The Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon is slowly fading away Meanwhile, at the same time, all the people within the territories of several lords adjacent to Saint Blue saw Saint Blue enveloped in the vast radiant rainbow light emitted by the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon. Some lords saw it too. And not only these people saw the Rainbow Light Shadow Giant Dragon; all the provinces within the Red Maple Kingdom, apart from Moss Province, saw it as well. The clergy of all the major temples within the Red Maple Kingdom were also alerted. Dragon God Temple After tonight, within the territory of the Red Maple Kingdom, there will be one more temple with a mythological legend: the Dragon God Temple. Strange, how could a Dragon God Temple appear within their kingdoms territory? Some of the younger clergy might not know, but the older clergy are aware before this, there was not a single Dragon God Temple in the Human World. Only in the legendary Dragon Island was there a Dragon God Temple. And after tonight the Human World will have one more Dragon God Temple. The appearance of a Dragon God Temple in the Human World, which worships many deities, brings significant subsequent impact. It will cause a certain shock to the already stabilized temple structure. Maybe even the Dragon Island, missing for who knows how many years, will reappear on the continent because of it. This matter needs to be reported to the Sacred Mountain. Let His Holiness the Pope know. The action of the Bishops of the major temples within the Red Maple Kingdom was swift. On that very night, they relayed the news of the appearance of the Dragon God Temple and the Divine Presence Phenomenon to Sacred Mountain. However, before many Temple Archbishops sent out the messages, Sacred Mountain had already sensed the appearance of a new temple in the Human World. Especially those Sacred Mountains that had contracts with Dragons; at the moment the Dragon God Temple was established, some Dragons residing on the various Sacred Mountains sensed it. They sensed the presence of the Dragon God in the Human World because they heard the Dragon Gods dragon roar. Why would the Dragon God appear in the Human World? This matter was of quite some concern to some Pureblood Dragons. Only when Sacred Mountain received the messages from the Bishops within the Red Maple Kingdom did some Pureblood Dragons learn that a Dragon God Temple had appeared in the Human World. This Dragon God Temple also received recognition from the Dragon God. The occurrence of the Divine Presence Phenomenon signifies that the Deity recognizes this temple. Headquarters of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom: Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom. A Golden Giant Dragon, who knows how many years it had been sleeping, awoke from its slumber, opening its golden vertical pupils. Dragon God Hammond, my god has manifested a Divine Miracle in the Human World, and I must go to the Human World, said the Golden Giant Dragon. What? A temple that worships my god has appeared in the Human World? Is the news accurate? Good I understand now Red Maple Kingdom Good then I will make a trip to the Red Maple Kingdom to see whats going on. Dont worry, I wont interfere with the conflicts among the kingdoms in the Human World. No need for company, I will just get an understanding of the situation and return. That very night, a Golden Giant Dragon spread its wings and departed from the Headquarters of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. At the same time, Headquarters of the War God Temple: War God Holy Mountain. Sophia, my god made a brief appearance in the Human World, and I need to understand the situation. What? You know why my god appeared in the Human World? A temple? A temple that worships my god has appeared in the Human World? Oh, I see, Ill go and take a look. Ill also check for the Black Dragon that has been appearing in your dreams and beating you. If I can encounter that Black Dragon, Ill beat him up for you first, then contact you so you can have your turn. Okay, Im off. In the dead of night, a Thunder Dragon spread its wings and left the War God Holy Mountain, heading toward the Human World. .. Black Dragon Calendar year 3455, October 15th, clear skies. Since the Dragon God Temple temporarily had no clergy, the young dragon from Viscount Sirs family served as an interim Archbishop at the Dragon God Temple. Viscount Sir was fishing by a lake not far from the left side of the Dragon God Temple. Squid Lady continued to set up her stall in Saint Blue City, earning money to buy fish and shrimp. The young dragon serving as the temporary Archbishop of the Dragon God Temple had recently been feeling that there was something uncomfortable in her throat, as if there was something inside that she wanted to vomit out but couldnt The Evil Dragon said she had been eating too many snacks lately and got inflamed. He prepared some medicinal liquid for her. How could it be inflammation? Besides, the subjects who came to offer incense at the Dragon God Temple also gave her snacks, which she refused, but they insisted on leaving behind. What could she do? Wouldnt it be wasteful not to eat? She could only put them into the Lucky Coin, and take them out to eat when she was bored. Young Dragon Majesty, is Viscount Sir here with you? Hes not here hes Hello, please tell me which one of you is the Archbishop of the Dragon God Temple? A middle-aged man with striking golden hair entered the Dragon God Temple, and after devoutly bowing to the Dragon God Statue, he smiled and asked. ` Chapter 125 - 125 With a Mortal Body, Standing Shoulder to Shoulder with Deities Chapter 125 With a Mortal Body, Standing Shoulder to Shoulder with Deities The Dragon God Temple here had indeed received the Dragon Gods recognition. Even before entering the temple, standing in the distance, one could feel the sacred aura radiating from inside out. Arriving at the square outside the temple, it seemed one could hear faint dragon chants if one listened closely. Upon entering the temple, the divinity on the Dragon God Statue was as intense as that on the Holy Mountain Statue of Goddess of Wisdom, both so rich that they could condense into beams of divine light. A mere human lord why had he received the approval of our god? Golden Giant Dragon Austin was utterly baffled. Humans built the Dragon God Temple, worshipped the Dragon God, and gained the Dragon Gods recognition.. When the other Giant Dragons on Dragon Island heard this news, their first reaction was definitely that the humans were lying. ... Because in the Human World there were no Dragon God Temples, and no humans who worshipped the Dragon God. Your next journey awaits at empire The deities that humans worshipped were the Main God and some other gods of lower divinity. The Dragon God, possessing the highest divinity in the ignorant hearts of humans, was far inferior to their worshipped Main God, or even some lower gods. Golden Giant Dragon Austin had been in Saint Blue for two days, and from the mouths of the Holy Blue Humans, he learned that it was their all-powerful Viscount who had sculpted the Dragon God Statue. A human sculpted the Dragon God Statue? At first, he thought a statue carved by such a human would be of mediocre quality, until he entered the temple moments ago and saw the Dragon God Statue, then he realized how wildly off the mark he was. The quality of the Dragon God Statue here was perhaps only slightly inferior to the one in the Dragon God Temple on Dragon Island. This was a matter of time, the Dragon God Statue worshipped in the Dragon God Temple on Dragon Island had existed for over ten thousand years. Give this temples Dragon God Statue ten thousand years, and this statue could also reach the same height as the one in the Dragon God Temple on the island. Austin also noticed a problem, the Holy Blue Humans, despite worshipping the Dragon God, did not possess that fanatic devotion of believers. They were pious and extremely respectful towards the Dragon God Statue, but he always felt something was lacking. It was different when it came to their Viscount; he could see fanaticism and unconditional trust emanating from the Holy Blue Humans. The fanaticism for the Viscount was filled with rationality. The Holy Blue Humans even gave him, a Golden Giant Dragon, the illusion that the Viscount was the one they truly worshiped. If there was a ranking, in the hearts of the Holy Blue Humans, the Viscount would be first, and the Dragon God Temple second. Yes, that was the feeling the Holy Blue Humans gave him. The Viscount of Saint Blue could he really stand shoulder to shoulder with the gods in his mortal body? He had heard before that the Dragon God Temple had no divine officials, but only upon arriving did he learn that, in fact, the temple had an Archbishop. However, it was a temporary Archbishop. Now inside the temple was a young dragon wearing a red vest, a fluffy red dragon head hat, and red wide-leg trousers. She must be the little dragon princess spoken of by the Holy Blue Humans. There was also a human girl dressed in blue and gold Knights Regular Attire. Who was the temporary Archbishop? I-I-I am I am the temporary Archbishop of the Dragon God Temple, is there something you need from the Temple Archbishop? Its nothing too serious, I just wanted to ask doesnt your temple have regular divine officials? Ive seen other temples have popes, archbishops, priests, knights I imagined the Dragon God Temple would also have these positions, but it turns out you really only have one temporary Archbishop. Young Dragon Lucia looked at the middle-aged man with golden hair and golden eyes standing at the temple entrance. His accent wasnt from Saint Blue; he must be a foreigner, probably one who had witnessed the Divine Presence Phenomenon and came to the Dragon God Temple specifically to pray. Strange, why did this middle-aged man give her the impression of being very wealthy? Could it be related to the dazzling golden robe he was wearing? Not at the moment, but perhaps there will be in some time. You can take a tour of the temple first All right. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin, transformed into human form, began to wander around the Dragon God Temple, where the stone columns on both sides were inscribed with Runes in Dragon Script. He had seen it when he entered; the three characters Dragon God Temple at the entrance were also carved out of Dragon Script, but even those who did not know Dragon Script would subconsciously recognize that those characters spelled Dragon God Temple. Tixia, what do you need Lance for? Hes out at the lake center fishing. If youre busy, just tell me, and when Lance comes back, Ill pass along the message. Its nothing serious; Leia and I might need to leave Saint Blue for a few days. Recently, our development has been quite rapid, and the number of people enlisting this year has also increased, resulting in a shortage of mounts Leia and I plan to go into the mountains to see if we can capture some slightly stronger extraordinary beasts, tame them, train them as mounts, and see if we can form a cavalry. Oh, I see, thats quite dangerous to capture fierce extraordinary beasts. Be careful, and if it doesnt work out, you could try stealing some younglings and raise them slowly. Being a Princess, she understood the importance of cavalry. Cavalry wasnt the same as knights. But any knight could instantly become a cavalryman. However, if a cavalryman was excellent enough, after studying at the Knight Academy for a year or two, he could graduate to become a reserve knight. The Phalan Empire had many cavalry regiments, composed of Griffins, Earth Dragons, Flying Dragons, and other extraordinary beasts. Tixias Blue Moon Knight Order was no match for those Knight Orders of the Phalan Empire At least not now, they needed to work harder. Dont worry, little dragon princess, we know what were doing. Maybe you shouldnt tell the Viscount so as not to worry him about us. Still, tell Lance. If he knows about it, he could simply give you something or prepare some medicinal solutions to help you. Lance was an Evil Dragon, and he had plenty of good things. Difficult tasks for you might be no trouble at all for an Evil Dragon. No need, we have Superhuman Items to ensure our safety. ??? What Superhuman Items could make oh got it dragon dung To capture extraordinary beasts? To develop cavalry? Austin, who was strolling around the Dragon God Temple, overheard Tixia and the young dragons conversation and subconsciously glanced at the Dragon God Statue. Having just arrived today, the little human girl from Saint Blue happened to talk about capturing mythical beasts and developing cavalry right in front of him. Could it be the Dragon God wanted him to help Saint Blue? As a Golden Giant Dragon, finding some mythical beasts for Saint Blue wasnt a big deal for him. Helping them was no problem at all. How should he help? Overtly? Or covertly? He decided to help openly, taking the opportunity to meet the [Viscount] of Saint Blue. You need mounts? Austin said with a smile as he approached the young dragon and Tixia: What a coincidence, I am a merchant, and I just so happen to have some fine mounts Im looking to sell. If youre interested, I can give you a good deal. Tixia looked at Austin for a while, making sure that he did not have any malicious intentions, before she smiled and asked, What kinds of mounts do you have? Austin replied with a smile, Earth Dragons, Flying Dragons, other mythical beasts I have them all. It seems this must be the arrangement of the Dragon God. You need mounts, I just so happen to be here, and I also worship the Dragon God. How much? Lets not talk about money for now, I want to meet your Viscount. Making friends with your Viscount, someone who can imbue the Dragon God Statue with divine elegance and divinity and gain the recognition of the Dragon God, in my opinion, your Viscount is a divine being. Having said this with a laugh, Austin produced a Fruit of Wisdom in his hand and passed it to the young dragon: Little dragon, heres a fruit for you to eat. Not eating, not eating Im too full The young dragon waved her Dragon Claw, refusing. She wouldnt dare eat snacks from strangers; the Evil Dragon had said that its best not to eat food given by strangers. She was greedy, but all the snacks she ate were gifts from the citizens of Saint Blue. She hadnt eaten treats from outsiders. This is a Fruit of Wisdom, go on and eat it. ??? Fruit of Wisdom? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was there such a fruit? Lance doesnt allow me to eat food from strangers, including water. Hes afraid you will be cheated, hes right to worry, but once you eat this fruit, you wont be fooled by anyone. Really? Thats amazing? Yes, because it is the Fruit of Wisdom, eating it will make you smarter. Eating it will make her smarter? Alright, alright she had to see if it was truly really? Wait a second, was this seemingly wealthy middle-aged man implying that she was not smart? Thats just mean, what kind of way is that to insult someone? Insulting Princess Young Dragon comes at a price! And that price would be this Fruit of Wisdom! The young dragon swiftly took the fruit Austin offered. She could hold off on eating it for now, wait for the Evil Dragon to return, show it to the Evil Dragon, and if the Evil Dragon said it was okay, then she would eat it. Fruit of Wisdom It felt more like a scornful fruit. You want to meet our Viscount? Yes, dont look at me with those eyes, Im just curious about your Viscount, I have no ill intentions, you can feel it. Ill go call Lance. The young dragon got up with the Fruit of Wisdom and ran off. The fruit smelled so good, she wanted to eat it, but she would first ask the Evil Dragon if it was alright. Just as she reached the entrance of the temple, her head, adorned with a red fluffy hat, was held back by a large hand, Watch where youre going when you run. Ah, Lance, youre back, did you catch any fish? The fish in that lake have also been eaten by the squid mother. Nonsense, I caught some just yesterday. Besides, the squid mother hasnt been around here recently; youre just empty-handed and too embarrassed to admit it blaming it on poor squid mother. Lance punched the young dragon, what was she blabbering about, spouting such truths. Whyd you hit me? If you cant catch fish, go catch a few in the lake and claim theyre your catch, no one would know, right? Hey never mind, I happen to have a Fruit of Wisdom here, you eat it. ??? Alright, alright, even daring to mock her Black Dragon Dad, lets see if she wouldnt huh? The Fruit of Wisdom? Could it really be the Fruit of Wisdom? Wasnt it a sacred relic of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom? In the entire Human World, only the Holy Mountain headquarters of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom had a Tree of Wisdom that bore the so-called Fruits of Wisdom. Who gave this to you? That wealthy-looking middle-aged uncle. Lance followed the direction pointed out by the young dragon, and there he was, unmistakably not a person. Just as Austin was sizing up Lance, there was a gleam in his eye; was he, in the eyes of the Holy Blue Humans, that Viscount a mortal with a body like a human and a divine position equal to that of a deity? Chapter 126 - 126 Human Viscount, Have You Ever Seen a Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon? Chapter 126 Human Viscount, Have You Ever Seen a Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon? Contained divine radiance. He was an excellent human, and it was said that this Viscount was also a beast tamer. As a beast tamer, he didnt keep the young dragon as a pet, which was quite commendable. In the words of the Holy Blue Humans, the Viscount raised the young dragon as his daughter. When the young dragon offered him the Fruit of Wisdom, he didnt eat it but let the young dragon have it instead. It seemed that he knew the value of the Fruit of Wisdom and had heard of it, but whether he had ever seen one that was difficult to judge at the moment. Lance allowed the human-transformed Golden Giant Dragon to size him up. He had great confidence in his Art of Transformation. If this human-transformed Golden Giant Dragon could see that his true form was that of a Black Dragon, then this fellow must undoubtedly be a Dragon King-tier Giant Dragon. Possible? Pureblood Dragons were already a rare sight, let alone Dragon Kings It was even less likely for them to appear casually in the Human World. ... The presence of the Fruit of Wisdom with a Pureblood Golden Dragon likely meant it had signed a contract with the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. Speaking of which, he had once visited the Headquarters of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom on Wisdom Holy Mountain, hoping to encounter a Pureblood Giant Dragon that resided on the mountain. Unexpectedly, he met the Saintess of the temple. Seeing her, he flew towards her with a smile, wanting to ask if she could call out the Giant Dragons living on the Holy Mountain. But as soon as he opened his mouth, the girl pulled out a magic wand and blasted it right in his face It completely stunned him. He figured he hadnt shown any malice and had even approached the girl with a smile to show friendliness. But as soon as he opened his mouth, she drew out her magic wand and struck him Could he, as a Black Dragon, tolerate such an insult? Without a word, he grabbed the girl, seized her wand, and gave her a few swats on her behind with it Then the Saintesss screams alarmed a group of knights from the Temple Holy Mountain of the Goddess of Wisdom. A group of powerful knights mounted on Flying Dragons pursued him He turned around and fled. The knights from the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom chased him until he looked down and realized he still had the Saintess in his dragon claw Only after he dropped the Saintess did the knights of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom stop chasing him He blamed his youthful arrogance and impatience. Had he had a bit more patience back then, he might have met the very Golden Giant Dragon standing before him now. So many years had passed, and the Saintess he beat up back then must have surely been taken to the Divine Realm by the Goddess of Wisdom by now. The human-transformed Golden Giant Dragon was probably attracted by the Dragon God Temple. Had he known that building a Dragon God Temple would attract Pureblood Dragons, he would have constructed one back then and be done with it. Viscount. Upon seeing Lance, Tixia curtsied, placing her hand on her chest. Take care to rest and not overwork. Our Saint Blue isnt so vast that a few non-urgent matters cannot wait a day or two Forget it Come to the Earls Mansion tomorrow morning, and I will arrange for some potions for you all to take. Thank you, Viscount. Tixia stepped aside, Viscount, Id like to form a cavalry. This gentleman says he is a merchant with horses readily available. If we want them, he can sell to us at a discount. Merchant. Being wealthy was true, and being able to procure mounts was also true. After all, he was a Golden Giant Dragon. It was a simple matter for him to stroll in the forest and gather a dozen or scores of exotic beasts to sell as mounts to the Holy Blue. When this fellow leaves Saint Blue, hell revert to his Black Dragon form and have an encounter with him in the sky to ask how to get to Dragon Island. As a Pureblood Giant Dragon, it was somewhat embarrassing that he had never visited Dragon Island given his stature as a Black Dragon. Viscount, hello, my name is Austin. I heard that the Dragon God Statue was sculpted by your own hands? Hmm. Why did you think to build a Dragon God Temple in your own territory? Typically, as a human, if you were to erect a temple for worship, wouldnt it be in honor of the chief deity? My vassals believe they owe a debt of gratitude to the dragon kind and it is only right to erect a Dragon God Temple to express their thanks. Austin thought of those lands within Saint Blue Territory that emanated a Giant Dragons aura. He appreciated humans who knew gratitude. The Giant Dragon who helped Saint Blue was the mother of the young dragon. Thats what the people of Saint Blue claimed, and he had also sensed the presence of other Giant Dragons from the young dragon. Something was odd The strong scent on the young dragon smelled more like that of a mature male Giant Dragon rather than a mature female. If this was the case either the Viscount was lying to his vassals, or he was mistaken The first possibility seemed more likely, as a mature male Giant Dragon would not fail to distinguish the scent of another Giant Dragon of the same sex. He knew the scent on the young dragon came from a male, but as to whether the other party was an Amethyst Giant Dragon or not, he couldnt tell Do you also revere the Dragon God, Viscount? I maintain a fundamental respect for all deities. This human was rather audacious. He kept a basic respect for all gods. Which meant he would not become a follower of any one of them. It had been a long time since he saw such an arrogant human. Not even the man who separated the War God from the Divine Court was as arrogant as this Viscount before him. May I meet the mother of the young dragon? Im afraid thats not possible, but if you wish, you could meet the young dragons father instead. ??? Father? The young dragon looked back at the Evil Dragon, shocked that she might be expected to call out father? Impossible! Utterly impossible! At most, shed call out Evil Dragon Uncle Tixia, standing to the side, was baffled; not the mother? The one raising His Highness the Little Dragon is a male Giant Dragon? Then that Viscounts fondness for Little Dragon His Highnesss mother this claim Olienna you pig your guess has led the entire Saint Blue astray She just said it How could the never-been-in-love Viscount suddenly fall for a divorced female Giant Dragon with a child. Turns out the Viscount knew an adult male Giant Dragon with a child. When I go back, Ill have to start quashing the rumors. The Viscount hasnt married yet, we absolutely cant let rumors ruin his happiness. Forget it, better to go now. Compared to the Viscounts happiness, setting up a cavalry or whatever can be postponed. Viscount, I have some other matters to deal with, so Ill take my leave first. Hmm, go ahead. Tixia turned and left the temple. The other Giant Dragons aura on the Little Dragon is indeed that of an adult male Giant Dragon. My sense of smell hasnt failed me, Viscount, it seems the Little Dragon is not a Pure Blood Young Dragon, her father is a Pureblood Giant Dragon, right? If its a Pureblood Giant Dragon Id be interested in meeting him. If her father is not a Pureblood Giant Dragon then never mind. Not a Pureblood Giant Dragon Im not interested. Giant Dragons are proud creatures; if not for the presence of this Dragon God Temple here, with his status, he wouldnt have bothered coming here. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Never mind that, speaking with this Viscount as a human is somewhat uncomfortable; it might be better to let the Viscount see his true self. In consideration of his subjects building a Dragon God Temple that has been recognized by the Dragon God, Ill let him witness a real Giant Dragon. Two golden horns appeared on top of Austins head, his golden pupils turned into slits in an instant, and a shiny golden Dragon Tail also emerged behind him. At the same time, an aura of inexplicable pressure radiated from him. It wasnt released on purpose; when some Dragon traits are revealed, the Dragons majesty naturally exudes. Did you just think I sounded a bit presumptuous? Human Viscount, actually, Im not a human; Im a Dragon, a Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon. The reason I appeared here, you should have guessed, is that this Dragon God Temple has disturbed me. Your subordinate just mentioned needing mounts, and in light of your worship of my god, Im willing to offer Saint Blue some fairly decent exotic beast mounts. Lance glanced at Austin, who had turned into a Dragonborn form, then patted the Young Dragons head a few times: Its alright, I dont mind you, well take it slow. Before two thousand years, youll surely evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Giant Dragon. No, no Evil Lance Dra-dra-dragon its a dragon, he said hes a Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon, look quickly, hes turned into a Dragon-person, with horns on his head, his eyes have become slits, and that glittering golden Dragon Tail sort of handsome .. Why does my own little Dragon Whelp never grasp the essence of others words? Experience tales with empire Not being said to be a Pureblood Giant Dragon, doesnt feel hurt at all, instead, is attracted to the other partys Dragon Form. Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon Is it that novel? Havent you seen a Pureblood Giant Dragon before? And youre getting excited Such a lack of ambition. Annoyed, Lance punched his own little Dragon Whelp. Dont say such things in front of my little Dragon again, because in no time, my little Dragon will evolve into a Pureblood Amethyst Dragon. ??? Austin was stunned, is that the point? The point is his current appearance; he is a Dragon, a Pureblood Golden Giant Dragon. As a Viscount of the Human World, having heard his confession of identity, seeing his revealed Dragon traits, shouldnt he be shocked? Shouldnt he be speechless, and then loudly call out Lord Austin Saying its an honor to meet you and such? Why is this Human Viscount reacting so calmly? Is it a lack of focus? Or is he slow to react? Or is it unless he transformed back into a Golden Giant Dragon, showing his true form, that would shock him? Human, have you seen Giant Dragons before? I have. No, no no, I mean Pureblood Giant Dragons. I have. Then you certainly havent seen a Pureblood Giant Dragons Dragon Form. . Why are you showing off now? These days, who isnt a Pureblood Giant Dragon? He really has seen it The Young Dragon sought refuge behind the Evil Dragon, adding softly. Because the Evil Dragon is a Pureblood Giant Dragon, although he is a Black Dragon, but he is also a Pureblood Black Dragon. Possibly Longge is not as strong as that of a Golden Giant Dragon Hmm The strength might not be as good as the Golden Giant Dragons but the Evil Dragon possesses many skills Thinking about it The Evil Dragon is still quite powerful In a fight, the Evil Dragon wouldnt necessarily lose A Golden Giant Dragon in front of the Evil Dragon doesnt seem to hold much sway No, Human Viscount of the Human World, what Im really concerned about is facing me with my identity exposed why arent you at all astonished? Because I could tell at a glance that youre not human. Lance smiled, then added: Do I look like a human to you? Chapter 127 - 127 Do I Look Like a Giant Dragon? Chapter 127 Do I Look Like a Giant Dragon? ??? He could tell he wasnt human at first glance? That statement sounds kind of weird, doesnt it? Like its slinging an insult at him But on further thought, its not insulting because he literally isnt human; he is a dragon, a pureblood Golden Giant Dragon. So the Human Viscount means that the first time he saw him, he saw through his disguise and knew he wasnt human but a Golden Giant Dragon? Are this guys eyes that sharp? Your next read is at empire Can he really see past appearances and glimpse his true form? ... He has the art of dragon recognition. What does that last remark mean? The Human Viscount asked him, Do I look human to you? Isnt he human? No matter how you look at it hes human, an exceedingly fine specimen of humanity. I think you dont look human, Golden Giant Dragon Austin replied with a smile, suggesting that since he didnt look human, if he, Austin, were to call him human, the answer would be far too commonplace and would make the Human Viscount think he, a Golden Giant Dragon, lacked wisdom. Not human, then what do I look like? Lance asked again. Like a dragon. What kind of dragon? Lance took a step forward, ready to sprout black horns and a black dragon tail if Austin said he looked like a Black Dragon. Then he would conveniently explain to Austin what a Subjugation Seal was. The Young Dragon hiding behind Lance covered her mouth with a Dragon Claw, wondering whether a Golden Giant Dragon could really see the true form of an Evil Dragon? Impossible, right? Even the Hell Grim Reaper couldnt see through an Evil Dragons true form, so could a Golden Giant Dragon see through it? Is a Golden Giant Dragon mightier than the Grim Reaper? I think you look like a Dragonkin. Like this kind of Dragonkin? Black horns appeared on Lances head, and when Austin saw this scene, the smile on his face froze. What the How did black horns sprout from this humans head? Just a casual remark and he actually turned into a Dragonkin? Do I look like a Giant Dragon to you? Lance slowly approached, golden-red eyes glittering with runes, his words tinged with a seductive tone, ready to transform into a Giant Dragon if Austin admitted he resembled one. No no no you dont look like a Giant Dragon. Austin quickly corrected. Damn it! How dare you say I dont look like a Giant Dragon?!!! I was so close, just a hair away from becoming a real Giant Dragon, why wouldnt you say I look like one?!!! Lance rushed up to Austin in a frenzied state, grabbed his shoulders, and fiercely questioned him with a ferocious expression, as if Austins denial truly prevented him from having the chance to become a Giant Dragon. That clenched-jaw expression frightened Austin, a Golden Giant Dragon, just a little bit. He saw the black horns that grew on the Human Viscounts head dissipate into a black mist. The Human Viscount seemed to realize this too, letting go of Austins shoulders and feeling the top of his head with his hand not finding any horns the Human Viscount painfully closed his eyes The opportunity to become a Dragon gone because of your words The Young Dragon, originally anxious, relaxed when she heard the Evil Dragon say How could you say I dont look like a Giant Dragon, realizing the Evil Dragon was playing Playing some game unknown to her Such a deplorable personality, even intimidating a Golden Giant Dragon If she hadnt known that the Evil Dragon was already a Pureblood Giant Dragon, she might have believed that the Evil Dragon truly lost his chance to become one So engrossed in the game unbelievable Alright then The Evil Dragon always seemed heavily invested in his games Even skating had him making young dragons and pets fly Teasing a Golden Giant Dragon seemed like no big deal to the Evil Dragon Whether the Golden Giant Dragon would come knocking for a fight upon discovering the true identity of the Evil Dragon was yet to be seen. What do you mean? Austin asked with a furrowed brow, having revealed his identity and displayed draconic traits; he had expected the Human Viscount to be shocked by his revelation, yet the Viscount had turned the tables on him and stunned him instead Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What does he mean by losing the opportunity to become a Dragon because of a single phrase? Does it mean that if he had said the Human Viscount resembled a Giant Dragon, he would indeed have become one? Human Viscount Can you explain your behavior just now? Without a reasonable explanation Ill think you were mocking me, a Golden Giant Dragon. Ever heard of the Subjugation Seal? Subjugation Seal? Never heard of it. Ive mastered a Secret Technique called Subjugation Seal. Its when I no longer wish to be human and desire to become another species. At that moment, all I need to do is execute the technique. Through conversation, I can change my species. If I wish to become a Giant Dragon, then the being Im conversing with must be a Giant Dragon, preferably a Pureblood one. If a Pureblood Giant Dragon says I resemble one, then I shall become a Pureblood Giant Dragon. Unfortunately, your final not like made me lose the chance to become a Pureblood Giant Dragon. Lance was making it all up as he stabilized his emotions. As for whether Austin would believe him Maybe half-believing, half-doubting If doubtful, Lance was willing to prove that he could truly become a Pureblood Giant Dragon. If you ever grow tired of being a Giant Dragon, I could teach you this Secret Technique. You come and ask me with the Subjugation Seal if you resemble a human. If I say you do you could become human too, how about giving it a try? ??? Why would I, a Golden Giant Dragon, choose to become human? If I wanted to be human, I could simply take on human form and go about in the Human World without actually having to become one. The Human Viscount in front of me is a bit crazy thinking that his Secret Technique could make him turn into a Giant Dragon. Without seeing it with my own eyes, I would never have believed such a terrifying technique could exist in the Human World. Why didnt you ask the young dragon for the Subjugation Seal? She wont do, her power isnt strong enough, lacking the force required for my transformation. Only a mature Giant Dragon like you would suffice. Austin stared into Lances eyes for a moment, no longer sure what to make of the Human Viscount before him. At first glance, a free and easygoing human. After a short contact, wild, crazy, and with outlandish ideas, he seemed somewhat mentally unstable Young dragon, your human seems mentally unstable. Want to come with me? No need to say it out loud, just think it in your head, and I will sense it. ??? Wheres my knife? Where is my knife? Its one thing to call him insane, but to try and take his daughter away in front of him? Do Golden Giant Dragons think theyre so amazing? Huh? The Golden Giant Dragon is whispering to her? Yes, you can take it like that. You really can hear it? I can, then can Lance hear it? He cant hear it. Are you sure? Sure, if youre willing to come with me, Ill take you to the Wisdom Holy Mountain, and let the divine priests of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom take care of you. Dont worry, with me around, you wont be bullied. I wont go, I want to stay and take care of Lance. As you can see, he has a mental illness, and if I leave, there will be no young dragon to care for him. Hes a viscount; he has maids. That wont do, Im still waiting to inherit Lances estate. Since Lance couldnt hear, the young dragon let loose in her mind, internally slandering Lance in line with the words of the Golden Giant Dragon. If theyre saying Lance is mentally unstable, doesnt that mean Lance has a mental illness? Huh? Why does Lance look at her with such weird eyes? So scary lets eat a fruit to calm down The young dragon took a bite of the Fruit of Wisdom, which tasted no different from an apple As for becoming smarter Maybe she was already smart, so the Fruit of Wisdom had no effect on her. The young dragon quickly finished the Fruit of Wisdom. Still no feeling Wait there is a feeling after all Feels like fruit peel is sticking in her throat even more uncomfortable than the past few days Feels like coughing again. After drinking the medicine for several days, there was no effect. The young dragon turned and ran outside the temple, her throat felt uncomfortable, she wanted to cough. Where are you going? My throat feels uncomfortable, I want to cough. You guys continue talking. As soon as she ran outside the temple, the young dragon began to cough violently. Human Viscount, I hope the Dragon God Temple can have a few real divine priests. Saint Blue will arrange this matter herself, you dont need to worry. The dragon whelps cough was quite severe, giving him the feeling that his lungs were about to be coughed out. Sick? Impossible. Having just received the blessing of the Dragon God, how could she possibly be sick? The man before her, this human viscount, truly did not take into account this Golden Giant Dragon at all. If it werent for the fact that the Dragon God Temple he built had gained the recognition of the Dragon God, he would surely revert to his true form and give this human viscount a small shock of the giant dragons power. Cough Cough cough cough The sounds of the young dragons intense coughing and gasping reached inside the temple. Austin glanced outside, narrowing his golden vertical pupils slightly. Inside the Dragon God Temple he couldnt revert to his true form. Outside the temple he could. Human Viscount, once you see my Golden Giant Dragon true form, I dont believe youll be as calm as you are now. The young dragon seems to be coughing quite harshly, arent you going to check on her Before Austin could finish speaking, Lance had already walked towards the outside of the temple. At the entrance of the temple, the young dragon Lucia looked dazed; just now shed coughed violently a few times and she coughed up a purple-crystal colored liquid She had coughed up blood Is she going to die? Its said that only people who are about to die cough up blood Another bout of violent coughing she covered her mouth and nose with her dragon claw and when she put it down, there was even more purple-crystal liquid on the dragon claw Warm and glaring How did it come to this She wasnt even of age yet, the statue of the big dragon and the little dragon that she had thought up in her mind hadnt been carved yet She hadnt experienced love yet She hadnt become the emperor yet there were so many things she hadnt done was she about to die? As expected she couldnt withstand the ominous power from the image of the Evil Dragon Why are you coughing so severely? Hearing the Evil Dragons voice, the young dragon burst into tears: Evil Lan Lan Lance I think Im about to die ??? What do you mean about to die? Stop talking nonsense. Really, really really I really am about to die, dont believe me, look, I have coughed up purple, purple, purple The young dragon couldnt finish her words before she started coughing violently again, and this time, after just a few coughs she opened her mouth wide and spewed out a burning hot purple-crystal liquid It all sprayed right onto Lance Sorry, sorry, sorry Wuuu now Im really going to die coughed up such a big pool of blood Blood? This is blood coughed up by the dragon whelp? Lance didnt have time to comfort the young dragon. He pinched a bit of the purple-crystal liquid with his right hand. This doesnt look like blood It seems more like Dragon Breath? Chapter 128 - 128 Bold Sea Monsters, Cease Being Ferocious in Front of My Deity Chapter 128 Bold Sea Monsters, Cease Being Ferocious in Front of My Deity Dragon Breath? The dragon whelp Ive been raising for almost half a year now breathes Dragons Breath, although its lethality is still pretty negligible. But thats not a big issuethe breath will grow stronger as the dragon whelp grows. With me, its Black Dragon Dad, the whelps Dragon Breath will someday grow powerful enough to incinerate everything. The little guy is one step closer to becoming a Pureblood Giant Dragon. It seems the blessing of the Dragon God does have some use after all for this little one. Whooo The Evil Dragon is laughing? ... When shes nearly at deaths door, why would the Evil Dragon? Huh? The Evil Dragon laughed? Thats good if she laughed. If the Evil Dragon laughed, maybe she wont die. The Evil Dragon must be able to cure her, thats why hes laughing. Coughing up blood is good, cough up more, spray it out in big gulps It would be best if you could fill a lake with one breath. Lances body shone as he used the Purification Spell to cleanse the Dragon Breath that the whelp had spewed onto him. Thats awful Why would the Evil Dragon want her to cough up blood to death? If the Evil Dragon talks to her like this, could it be that the purple-crystal liquid she spewed out isnt blood? If its not blood then what is it? Apart from coughing up blood, what else does she spew out? Saliva? Dragon Breath? Dragon Breath?! Could the liquid she spewed out be Dragon Breath?! It seems a bit off though. According to legend, when the Evil Dragon breathes Dragons Breath, a single breath could scorch half a city. If what she spewed out was Dragon Breath then what exactly could this small amount of breath with this little warmth do? Turn it into a warm Amethyst Dragon Breath hot spring for people to soak in? Although Ive never seen an Evil Dragon breathe Dragons Breath I would think a single breath from the Evil Dragon could definitely scorch half a city. He just said to let the Dragon Breath I spew fill up a lake. To fill such a big lake how much Dragon Breath would that take? She definitely cant do it. If she really tried to spew that much Dragon Breath in one go, wouldnt she exhaust herself to death? So, the purple-crystal liquid shes coughed up is it Dragon Breath or not? Turns out youre a defective Young Dragon. Initially, I could only tell you werent a Pure Blood Young Dragon. I never suspected you had a defect until I saw you mistaking Dragon Breath for blood Now I realize youre a flawed little dragon. It seems your defect should be repaired. Being able to cough up Dragon Breath, a little more practice aiming at stones, plants, or little fish and shrimps, and with a few hundred or even a thousand years you should be able to breathe Dragons Breath like a normal Giant Dragon. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Dragon Breath of a Pureblood Amethyst Giant Dragon can not only turn the earth into scorched land but can also crystallize and shatter both the earth and the enemies Its considered one of the stronger Dragon Breaths among the giant dragons. The Young Dragon doesnt even recognize Dragon Breath, which surprised Austin a bit. A flawed little dragon, indeed; no wonder her parents left her with a Human Viscount. The pitiful young dragon probably doesnt know shes been forsaken by her own parents. Luckily, she encountered a somewhat capable Human Viscount. With the abilities of a Human Viscount he might be able to raise her for a hundred or two hundred years So, what I coughed up isnt blood? Its Dragon Breath? Thats right, a very feeble Dragon Breath. Then, when my Dragon Breath grows stronger, could it be stronger than the Black Dragons? If you can become a Pureblood Amethyst Giant Dragon, then your Dragon Breath could be stronger than the majority of Black Dragons. The Young Dragon grinned, delighted. In the future, her Dragon Breath would be more powerful than that of the Evil Dragon. Lets see if the Evil Dragon would dare to hit her at will then. The Young Dragon categorized the Evil Dragon among the vast majority of Black Dragons. Human Viscount, the Dragon God Temple in your territory has just been constructed not long ago. Despite the occurrence of the Divine Presence Phenomenon, which shocked everyone, there might be some events that could further enhance the influence of the Dragon God Temple Like a Pureblood Golden Dragon coming to the Dragon God Temple to pray to the Dragon God. Human Viscount, portentous events such as the movements of Pureblood Dragons have not been seen in the Human World for a long time. Youre lucky to witness today the spectacle of a Pureblood Golden Dragon spreading its wings across the sky Years later, what youve seen today will be recorded in history books, along with my name. Then Human Viscount, witness the moment that will make you famous in history, As the Golden Giant Dragon Austins last words fell, a dazzling and splendid golden light illuminated the entire Temple Square. At the moment when Lance and the Young Dragons vision was engulfed by the golden light, they both saw a small figure appear on the passageway of the Temple Square Seeing that tiny silhouette, Lance instinctively reached out to stop Austin from reverting to his true form, but it was too late. The radiant golden light shined brightly and faded just as quickly. The moment the golden light dissipated, a massive Golden Giant Dragon appeared in the sky above Temple Square, its entire body twinkling with dazzling golden light. A loud and sonorous dragon chant echoed across the sky. Many citizens of Saint Blue City saw the Golden Giant Dragon sparkling under the sun. I am the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, a child of the Dragon God. People of Saint Blue, I thank you for your worship of my God, and I permit you to embroider me upon the flags of Saint Blue. Human Viscount Lance, I allow your subjects to place your name alongside mine How dare you! Monster, who gave you the audacity to act ferociously before my Gods Temple? The Golden Giant Dragon Austin roared in fury. Just now, several gigantic tentacles, long enough to darken the sky, had twisted and attacked him. He retaliated on the spot, breathing golden flames, burning the massive tentacles twisting in the Void. One sticky tentacle wrapped around him, and he tore it apart with his Dragon Claw while dark green blood sprayed from the sky. Just before the blood could reach the ground, it was purified by an invisible force. Deep Sea Siren, youre courting death. Clearly identifying the attacker, Austins dragon body ignited in golden flamesit was a Deep Sea Siren. Why was this kind of sea monster from the deep sea appearing in Saint Blue? In the Human World? Deep Sea Sirens could threaten Dragons, but on land the combat power of Deep Sea Sirens would be somewhat weakened. Even so, the situation was tricky because the Sea Monster attacking him possessed regeneration as its primal energy. The tentacle he had torn with his Dragon Claw soon grew back. This ability was too troublesome. To kill this monster in a short time was a bit difficult for him. If Hammond were here, the two of them, even if they could not slay the Siren, could at least seal it temporarily. Damn it, I need to draw this thing away, cant let it destroy the Dragon God Temple. And theres that Human Viscount and the Young Dragonif they get caught by the Sirens tentacles, they would likely be crushed to death in an instant. The crushing force of the Sirens tentacles is ferocious. Here, I cannot chant Dragon Curses; the power of the curses is too great and would destroy the Temple Square below. The Sirens tentacles must measure in the thousands of meters, a dozen tentacles this long enshrouded the surrounding Void. Trying to devour me? Stop fighting, stop fighting If you destroy the Temple I just fixed, dont blame me for beating you up. Squid Mom he doesnt taste good, dont attack him. Also, if my subjects see your monstrous appearance in my domain, theyll be having nightmares at night. Retract those legs, Austin Although Squid Mom is still a child, if you dont fight with all your strength, you really might get rolled into her mouth for a taste. The Young Dragon standing beside the Evil Dragon was extremely anxious and speechless upon hearing the Evil Dragons wordstelling them to stop fighting, yet asking Golden Giant Dragon Austin to give it his all Was she afraid that the Squid Mom wouldnt get beaten to death? Speaking of which, she seemed to have seen the Evil Dragon throw out a card emanating light, and the moment the Light Card hit the ground, a beam of light shot straight into the sky. What use is that card? Could it be a card capable of confusing the senses and vision of the Saint Blue Humans? Just like the last time Joanna went on vacation to Black Dragon Island With a painting, she deceived Joannas senses and vision and even conjured up a fake seaside town. Another tentacle of the Squid Mom was burned to ashes by the breath of the Golden Giant Dragon. What a waste such a waste thats all money Pat The Young Dragon gently slapped her own faceit was no time to think of these things. Lance, arent you going to stop them? No rush, let Austin give Squid Mom a good beating first. Otherwise, that creature will want to eat whatever she sees. This time shes lucky to have encountered a Golden Giant Dragon. If it had been a Temple Pontiff she stumbled upon, she would already have been turned into an imbecile by the Divine Artifact. Let her suffer a setback to temper her character, to understand that in the Human World there are beings as powerful as the Deep Sea Giant Monsters. Only then will she not casually show her true form in the future. What if the Golden Giant Dragon Austin gets eaten by Squid Mom? This isnt the deep sea. Even if the Golden Giant Dragon Austin cant beat Squid Mom, he can still run Oh no Squid Mom is about to get beaten up As the Evil Dragons voice faded, the Young Dragon saw a series of eye-stinging thunderbolts pouring from the sky, striking the Squid Moms tentacles and blasting them into several pieces. What Sea Monster dare act ferociously before my Gods Templeseeking death! Chapter 129 - 129: Golden Giant Dragon, have you heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Chapter 129: Golden Giant Dragon, have you heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Assault. There was an assault by a Giant Dragon. The Young Dragon saw a Giant Dragon carrying the Power of Thunder, its Dragon Claw smashing through an invisible barrier and gripping one of the Squid Mothers tentacles, the Power of Thunder within its claws shattering the tentacle. It was the Thunder Giant Dragon. The immense Dragon body was surging with flickering Power of Thunder; every flap of its wings brought down fearsome bolts of lightning, striking the Squid Mothers tentacles. Electricity made the Squid Mothers tentacles convulse wildly. Encountering two different kinds of Giant Dragons in one day gave the Young Dragon a sense of fantasy. Usually, you wouldnt see a Pureblood Dragon in ten or a hundred years, yet today, surprisingly, there were two of them. ... The dazzling Golden Giant Dragon, during combat, seemed to have a layer of golden flames burning over its huge body. The blue-purple Thunder Giant Dragon, with every move, released terrifying Power of Thunder. If it werent for the Squid Mother being a Deep Sea Siren, capable of withstanding the simultaneous assaults of two Giant Dragons, a land-based King Beast would likely have been pummeled into stupidity by now. Actually, if it were a land-based King Beast, the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon might not even join forces. Between the Giant Dragons there seemed to be conflicts, an unwillingness to see eye to eye. Because she heard the Thunder Giant Dragon cursing at the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. And the curses were rather unsavory. The Thunder Giant Dragon called the Golden Giant Dragon Austin useless, accusing him of allowing a Sea Monster to make trouble in front of the Dragon God Temple. The first seat beneath the Dragon God, the throne of the first among the Giant Dragons, should belong to them, the Thunder Giant Dragons. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. First among the Giant Dragons referred to a ranking. In the understanding of humans, within the Dragon kind, the most powerful was the Golden Giant Dragon. The second tier of Dragons would be the Red Dragon, Silver Dragon, Frost Giant Dragon, Thunder Giant Dragon As for whether the Amethyst Giant Dragon was part of the second tier, the Young Dragon did not know. Dragons like the Black Dragon, favored by the Evil Dragon seemed to be in the middle tier among Dragon kind, not particularly strong, but not weak either. The Evil Dragon couldnt be counted in the middle tier; he wasnt a typical Black Dragon. He was an anomaly among Black Dragons, mastering numerous skills that sufficiently compensated for the Black Dragons other deficiencies. The Evil Dragons daring to taunt the Golden Giant Dragon showed that he wasnt afraid of being beaten by the Golden Giant Dragon The Squid Mother was truly gluttonous, facing the combined attack of the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon, not wanting to escape, she still tried to wrap them both up to eat them The Thunder Giant Dragon had been entangled by several tentacles of the Squid Mother once, but he had managed to break free. The Squid Mothers tentacles had been severed countless times, and as the battle went on, the Young Dragon realized, the Squid Mother was at a disadvantage. Pretty normal, this wasnt the deep sea, the Squid Mothers strength was reduced here. If it were the deep sea, she could have escaped even if defeated. Escaping here was difficult. It seems like the Squid Mother cant hold on much longer, she wants to run, Lance arent you going to intervene and stop them? In this situation, if I went over, I would just become a target for focused fire. All three of them would attack me. Young Dragon, remember this, once youre grown if you run into this kind of situation, unless you have the strength to suppress all three of them simultaneously, otherwise its better not to intervene Otherwise, youll get beaten by all three of them. You cant suppress all three of them? . Lance felt that the Young Dragon might have some misunderstandings about him; he was strong, but not to the extent that he could suppress two of his kind and a Sea Monster with a flick of his wrist. Ensuring that the battle energy of these three didnt overflow and wasnt seen by his subjects in the territory was already an accomplishment. Getting involved in their battle there was no need for that yet. The Squid Mother hadnt given up her plan to devour the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Giant Dragon, retracting her tentacles to create the false appearance that she wanted to escape. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the Thunder Giant Dragon fell for it, spewing Dragon Breath and diving down from the sky. The Squid Mother, revealing her true form, seized the opportunity to spew ink, instantly turning that part of the Void into pitch black with her dark ink. The golden flames on the Golden Giant Dragons body were extinguished by the ink, and the glittering Gold Scales turned into a black and gold color. Parts of the blue-purple scales on the Thunder Giant Dragon were also stained black by the Squid Mothers ink. Damn, the Squid Mother has truly enraged them now, theyre going to rampage. ??? Rampage? They were so fierce just now, that wasnt a rampage? No, the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Giant Dragon were holding back, not using their full strength. Now in a rampage state, their power will be even more terrifying than before. Why would they rampage? Because the Golden Giant Dragon has a fixation on cleanliness, their shiny Gold Scales are more precious than life to them, and the Squid Mothers ink has contaminated Austins Golden Dragon Scales, this is more painful than killing him. The Young Dragon saw that the reaction of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin was indeed as Lance described he had gone into a rage. She saw the vertical pupils of the Golden Giant Dragon become utterly cold, the golden flames reigniting on his body lost the heat that was there before instead, it gave off a chilling presence Golden Runes appeared on the claws of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and an Array of primal energy materialized out of thin air at the ferocious maw. Above the Thunder Giant Dragon, thunderclouds appeared This time, they were truly set on beating the Squid Mother to death. The Squid Mother realized the severity of her situation; this place wasnt the deep sea where she could be fearless, this was the Human World, her strength reduced. Thinking of escaping? Dream on! Acting fierce in front of our Gods Temple, contaminating our scales, even trying to eat us, and now you want to run? Too late, the price youll pay is your life, and your flesh. Chapter 130 - 130 - 129: Golden Giant Dragon, have you heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?_2 Chapter 130 C 129: Golden Giant Dragon, have you heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?_2 The flesh of sea monsters is also considered a great tonic for our Dragon clan. The Power of Thunder on the Thunder Giant Dragons body grew even more fierce, and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin powered up. The Squid Lady sighed, previously she was the one eating, now she had become the meal. There was no escape, she could only fight desperately, hoping to devour a dragon. If she could eat one dragon, being eaten by another wouldnt be too unacceptable. It was clearly a meal, yet another meal showed up out of nowhere Two meals joining forces she became the meal Its a pity this isnt the deep sea. If it were, two meals she was confident she could take one down with her ... The Squid Lady no longer concealed her true form, and upon revealing her real body, the countless twisting and dancing tentacles turned the entire area into night. In front of her frightful sea monster body, both the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon seemed somewhat insignificant. The Squid Lady looked at her massive body and nodded with satisfaction. She was so large that if they tried to eat her, theyd surely burst Its a loss, todays going to be another loss. I shouldnt have spectated. Lances heart ached, the illusion barrier he had created with his cards was about to shatter. To avoid affecting the citizens of Saint Blue, he took out a painting from the Vajra Ring, threw it into the air, and once again conjured an illusion barrier. This illusion barrier could absorb the overflowing source energy, and it would hold for a while. Better to stop this, lest these three fools demolish the newly constructed temple of Saint Blue. Dragon whelp, stay here and dont move. Ill go calm those three down. If the Squid Lady gets desperate, she wont care about the consequences. Then be careful. If it really comes down to it let the Squid Lady run. Lance smiled as he patted the dragon whelps head, and behind him, a pair of Light Wings materialized. He spread his wings and flew towards the battle zone of the Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and the Squid Lady. Calm down. If you keep fighting, the newly constructed temple of Saint Blue will be destroyed. Stop fighting. Human, stand aside, this sea monster must die today. The Thunder Giant Dragon didnt take Lances words to heart. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin, now in a berserk state, pointed a claw at the Squid Lady, and dozens of golden beams instantly pierced through several of her tentacles, burning large holes in them. Austin, the Golden Giant Dragon, completely ignored Lances attempt at mediation. Now, he only had one thought: to kill the sea monster that had defiled his Golden Dragon Scales. The Thunder Giant Dragon shared this sentiment, launching bolts of lightning at the Squid Lady, one after another. Even Lance, standing in the middle of the battlefield, was struck by a few stray bolts. A human dares to intervene in a battle of their caliber? Seeing Lance, the Thunder Giant Dragon decided to teach this audacious human a lesson. Hmm? Nothing? The human struck by his lightning was unharmed, not even flinching No wonder hes so bold. Turns out he does have some strength. Human Viscount, leave this place. The sea monster must die today. Forgive her this once. Later, Ill have her offer you her legssea monster legs You can keep them for yourselves to replenish your energy. If you dont want to eat them, you can deal with them and give them as gifts to friends and family without losing any dignity. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin narrowed his vertical pupils, Human Viscount, what is your relationship with this sea monster? We are both enemies and friends. She is an indispensable part of my domains defenses. If you truly kill her, Ill be in trouble. Besides, she didnt mean to provoke you; she simply craved you and wanted to eat you. In the world of sea monsters, there are only [food] and [predators]. Anything weaker than her is food in her eyes. If you are stronger, she considers herself the food, a food that knows how to run. Both of you attacking her together. She must have prepared herself to become your food. Thats enough. As I said, Ill have her give you a tentacle later. Dont underestimate her either, if she gets desperate, she can flood Saint Blue without a problem. As for you two, one of you will definitely get bitten to death by her and even if not to death, youll be severely injured. You wish to resolve this conflict? Yes. Then you need the strength to do so, Human Viscount. If you want to stop this conflict, stop me with your strength. Otherwise, the sea monster dies today. Lance smiled; he saw that the Golden Giant Dragon Austin was still rational. By speaking like that he wanted to measure the strength of this Human Viscount. If he wasnt much, Austin certainly wouldnt mind the opportunity to beat him up, though he wouldnt kill him out of respect for the Dragon God Temple, but giving him a black eye and swollen face was definitely on the table. Giant Dragons are petty and hold grudges. The words within the temple may have displeased the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and by emerging to stop the strife, he inadvertently fulfilled my desire. Im not particularly interested in killing and fighting, but sometimes showing off ones power can be quite intriguing, Lance felt a surge of excitement. The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon, whether their combined strength could unlock the [Doom Black Dragon] form was uncertain. If the opponent was too weak, he couldnt even muster the interest to fight. The battle between the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the squid lady, however, stirred his blood. After all, being a Black Dragon, it was natural to get agitated in certain situations; it was instinctual. A tentacle suddenly wrapped around Lance. Lance noticed the squid ladys eyes turn blood red; this creature was getting carried away, even thinking of devouring him Well, the squid lady had always wanted to eat him; she just never had the chance. This time, using this crazy momentum, she intended to taste what this Black Dragon was like It wasnt impossible They are too fierce, you wont be able to beat them, come hide in my mouth, I wont eat you. The voice of the squid lady echoed in Lances mind. Nice try, Sea Monster, to show aggression at a time like this, watch me today slay the monster, slay the dragon! A rumbling sound filled the Void. A gigantic gold Array took shape beneath Lances feet, shattering the tentacle that entwined him. Brilliant golden divine light soared into the sky, and a golden throne emerged from the center of the Array, rising behind Lance. Spirit Summoning. This time, he would summon the spirit warriors with the grandeur befitting a king. Lately, his luck had been good; he should be able to summon a few powerful spirit warriors. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No wonder you chose to interfere in this conflict, youre a Spirit Summoner. Summon them, lets see what caliber of spirit warriors you can summon to fight for you. As you wish. Lords, it is time to descend. Amidst the roar after roar, one dazzling golden light after another illuminated the spirit summoning Array, and the silhouettes of one powerful spirit warrior after another appeared on Lances summoning Array. These were all mighty spirit warriors. The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon stared at the Array, their slit pupils revealing a solemn look. How could this humans Array summon so many powerful warriors? Golden Giant Dragon, Thunder Giant Dragon, interesting Ill come What? A meeting? How could the king of the spirits be holding another meeting In an instant, all the powerful spirit warriors on the Array dissolved, and the golden beams shooting into the sky also vanished. The watching young dragons covered their faces with their hands; the Spirit King had really disrespected the Evil Dragon Evil Dragon Lance seemed on the verge of a rampage Evil Dragon Lance suspected the Spirit King held a grudge against him, calling a meeting at this time seemed targeted specifically at him, the Black Dragon. Human Viscount, you seem a bit unlucky. No, the unlucky ones are you, because what you are about to face is the [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor]. Congratulations on unlocking my alternate identity. As Lance rose, the gold summoning Array and the golden throne beneath him dissipated, and in that moment, the look in his eyes changed. The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon blinked involuntarily, as just for a moment, the eyes of the Human Viscount seemed to have turned into a Divine Sword emitting light. Wait Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? That title it seemed familiar Sword, come forth. A streak of light descended from the heavens, landing in Lances hand and transformed into a brilliant blue greatsword. Golden Giant Dragon Austin, after today, your name will go down in history, for you stand before the legendary [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor]. You will be recorded in history alongside my sword. Thunder Giant Dragon and squid lady, watch closely my sword will be dazzling. This sword is named: Sunset Fall. Lance swung his sword, and in the next second, a great sun appeared in the eyes of the Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and the squid lady. As the great sun fell, they died The young dragon felt it was dead too Chapter 131 - 131 - 130: Can the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor be stronger than our Little War God? Chapter 131 C 130: Can the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor be stronger than our Little War God? The golden sun rose into the sky, then plummeted rapidly; the Young Dragon felt as if she had been crushed to death by the falling golden sun At the moment when the golden sun fell, she could clearly perceive the suns terrifying temperature as well as its immeasurable weight. The high temperature of the golden sun incinerated her soul into ashes, and that unfathomable weight crushed her physical body into nothingness Evil Dragon said it could not suppress the Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and the squid mother. It turns out that was true He couldnt suppress the three of them, but he could kill them and incidentally killed her, the faux Young Dragon, as well Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor The feeling that this Sword Ancestor, the Evil Dragon is even more formidable than the Sword Saint she had heard of in the imperial capital. ... Could a Sword Saint make the golden sun fall with a single stroke? Probably not. The Evil Dragon could. With one stroke, he made the golden sun rise into the sky and brought it plummeting down again Perhaps only the legendary Sword God could compete with the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor in swordsmanship. So heavy It seemed that she truly felt the weight of the golden sun pressing down on her so heavily she couldnt breathe In a daze, the Young Dragon opened her eyes; she wanted to see what the falling golden sun looked like. Why is it so dark? Is this the golden sun after its been extinguished? And its a little sticky why does it look a bit like the squid mothers hideous and terrifying tentacles? It doesnt just resemble them; this is them! It turns out that it wasnt the golden sun that almost crushed her to death, but the tentacles of the squid mother The tentacle pressing on her was flicked away by someones sword; it was Evil Dragon. Dont move, lie down. Your spirit world has been damaged by my Sword Intent. Ill use a Scroll of Light specialized in healing the spirit to treat you. Otherwise, youll continue to feel dazed and dumb for a while Evil Dragon Lance tore up a Scroll of Light and threw it onto the Young Dragon; the gentle white-gold Holy Light enveloped the Young Dragon, healing her injured Spirit World. When the gentle white-gold Holy Light had completely dissipated, the Young Dragon, lying on the ground, felt much more comfortable; at the very least, that feeling of being close to death was gone. The Young Dragon got up, sat on the ground, and shook her head a few times, glanced at the Evil Dragon, then looked around. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The newly built Dragon God Temple was not destroyed by the falling golden sun; the square outside the temple became uneven, and the squid mother, holding her head with her tentacles, rolled back and forth across the uneven square The Golden Giant Dragon Austin lay on the lawn to the left of the Temple Square, creating a large pit in the lawn as he shook his ferocious Golden Dragon Head, trying to stand up After a few attempts he just couldnt keep his balance and temporarily gave up trying to rise. The Thunder Giant Dragon lay not far from the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and his reactions were much like those of Austin, shaking his head from time to time. Seeing the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon, the incident of the golden sun rising and falling flashed through the mind of the Young Dragon. The Golden Giant Dragon spewed golden Dragon Breath, the Thunder Giant Dragon breathed out Dragon Breath imbued with the Power of Thunder, and both of their claws also revealed Origin Arrays, where the force of thunder and scorching golden rays intertwined to strike the Evil Dragon They ruined the clothes of the Evil Dragon but didnt hurt his body; the golden Dragon Breath and the thunderous Dragon Breath were vaporized by the golden sun that rose and fell rapidly Then the Young Dragon felt as if she had died Crushed to death by the falling golden sun It was the Sword Intent of the Evil Dragon that gave her that illusion. Who would believe it, the Sword Intent of an Evil Dragon actually takes the form of a golden sun. And even named it: Sunset Fall Isnt he afraid that one day the Light God King will smack him with a little sun? No thats not right The Sword Intent of the Evil Dragon could it be that he came to comprehend it only after experiencing what its like to be smashed by the sun? That seems highly unlikely The Evil Dragon has never done anything as crazy as that, and deities like the Light God King wouldnt pay attention to a minor Evil Dragon. One can only say the Evil Dragon has remarkable talent in the way of the sword, a heart turned towards the light, and then realized such a dreadful Sword Intent as Sunset Fall. It was so formidable that neither the Golden Giant Dragon nor the Thunder Giant Dragon could withstand it. Evil Dragon with a heart turned towards light? Why does that feel odd Huh? The Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon seem to be bleeding The Young Dragon pulled on the Evil Dragons left little finger and pointed towards the bleeding areas of the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon to show him. Whats the matter? Theyre bleeding. The blood of the Golden Giant Dragon its actually golden I always thought it was a rumor I never expected it to be true. Only then did Evil Dragon Lance notice that the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon were indeed hurt and bleeding. Dragon Blood, ah thats a good thing cant waste it. The Dragon Blood of the Golden Giant Dragon and the Thunder Giant Dragon both contained significant power; collecting it to refine potions or integrating it into weapons after extraction could enhance the quality and increase the potency of the potions. Lance gave the Young Dragon a glass bottle almost as tall as a person and took her to collect the Dragon Blood. The Young Dragons Dragon Claws trembled slightly as she held the glass bottle to collect the Dragon Blood Would the Golden Giant Dragon hit her for that? The Evil Dragon was collecting the Thunder Giant Dragons blood, probably because he was afraid she couldnt withstand the Power of Thunder from the Thunder Giant Dragon. Uncle Austin youre bleeding Let me clean your wound for you Please dont hit me Is that okay? The Young Dragon flapped her wings near where the Golden Giant Dragon was bleeding, collecting the golden Dragon Blood dripping from the dragon scales into the glass bottle. She took out some clean water from a Lucky Coin to rinse the wounds on the Golden Giant Dragon, noticing a dragon scale that was shattered and about to fall off Chapter 132 - 132 - 130: Can the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor be Stronger than Our Little War God?_2 Chapter 132 C 130: Can the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor be Stronger than Our Little War God?_2 It seemed that only by clearing away the broken and shed scales could new dragon scales grow. The young dragon carefully removed the shattered golden scales from the body of the Golden Giant Dragon, then took out a bottle of potion gifted to her by the Evil Dragon and poured it over the dragons massive form. As the potion touched the Golden Giant Dragons wound, a radiance blossomed forth. Watching the injury on the Golden Giant Dragons body heal at an astonishingly fast rate and seeing new scales grow in, the young dragon was stunned. She was dumbfounded. Could the potion given to her by the Evil Dragon have a healing effect comparable to Holy Water? You didnt need to heal him; his injuries would have recovered quickly on their own. Giant dragons might not have regenerative powers, but they possess a certain self-healing ability. For such minor wounds, theres no need to waste a drop of the potion I gave you, Lance said, feeling the sting of loss; the na?ve dragon whelp had no idea how valuable the potions he gave her were. Those potions were meant for her own use. ... The Thunder Giant Dragons wound had already healed. Fortunately, he was quick enough to collect half a bottle of dragon blood infused with the Power of Thunder. To collect that bit of blood, the Thunder Giant Dragon had struck him with bolts of lightning several times. Why does the Power of Thunder have no effect on you? Because I have a Lightning-ward Pearl on me. Lance beckoned to the young dragon, who was holding most of a jar of Golden Dragon blood and flew to the Evil Dragon, handing over the Golden Dragon blood. The Thunder Giant Dragon dispelled the lingering image of the golden sun in her mind. Sword Intent. It was the Sword Intent mastered by human swordsmen in the Human World. As a Thunder Giant Dragon, she had encountered swordsmen who possessed Sword Intent and even crossed blades with them during her time walking among humans. Some who mastered Sword Intent were indeed strong, but definitely not strong enough to bring down a giant dragon with a single strike. She had seen the diversity of Sword Intent as wellGentle Wind Sword Intent, Icy Sword Intent, Thunder Sword Intent, Fiery Sword Intent The emergence of Sword Intent gave swordsmen the strength to match those beyond the ordinary. However until today, she had never heard of someone being able to transform their Sword Intent into a golden sun. No! It wasnt just about transforming it into a golden sun. At the moment the golden sun descended, it gave her a sense of absurdity and reality as if the sun were truly falling from the sky. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The warmth of the sun, its weight, and the vastness that stretched beyond sight as it fell It was too real So real that she, the Thunder Giant Dragon, felt utterly insignificant Preposterous. It was simply too preposterous. The capacity to turn Sword Intent into a golden sun a human swordsman of such strength No! A Human Sword Saint whom she had never even heard of. Such a powerful Human Sword Saint, and yet they had lived in obscurity until now. If it werent for the remote corner of the continent where a Dragon God Temple had been erected and gained the recognition of the Dragon God, she would never have imagined that such a formidable Human Sword Saint resided in such an inconspicuous place. Whether he had the power to slay Pureblood Dragons was up for debate. But he definitely possessed the power to injure a Pureblood Dragon! The injury she and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin had sustained at the same time was proof enough. Why does such a powerful human choose to live in seclusion? There are no legends about you in the Human World. Human, tell me your name. Lance. As for why I live in seclusion thats because I lack a sense of security. For instance, now, Ive chosen to retire in peace in such a remote place and yet I still keep encountering legendary creatures one after another. The strong, golden-shining Golden Giant Dragons, the Thunder Giant Dragon with the Power of Thunder, and the Deep Sea Siren Theres no telling how many more powerful creatures like you there are in the Human World. My strength is nothing worth mentioning. Id rather not rise to prominence in human history. Im afraid, afraid of being hammered by some known or unknown powerful being Its wonderful to make a name for oneself, but doing so also risks becoming a stepping stone for other mightier beings. Moreover, theres a saying: Every generation produces its own formidable talents, each dominating their era for hundreds of years and As the oceans new waves overtake the old, every new generation surpasses its predecessors. Living in obscurity is quite nice; you dont have to worry about being the target of envy. The young dragon took out a diary from the Spatial Ring, sprawled on the ground, and quickly jotted down the classic quotes of the Evil Dragon. Talented individuals emerge in each generation, each leading the way for hundreds of years. Good, good, good, this saying is excellent, its taken by the future Emperor of the Phalan Empire. As the waves of the ocean push the ones before, a new generation surpasses the old. This one is also good, also claimed by the future Emperor of the Phalan Empire. Lances logic made the Thunder Giant Dragon feel there was some truth to it; the powerful beings of the Human World really did emerge one after another, and among other races, there were also many strong individuals. The strong ones who stand out from a race at the very least, each mastered a dragon-slaying skill. The human before her was indeed powerful, but there were still many humans stronger than him. One such individual stronger than this human was right by her side. Saintess Sophia of the War God Temple. The symbol of wisdom and divine martial prowess. When she was young, she received blessings from the Temple of Wisdom, and as she grew older, she became a Saintess of the War God Temple and received its blessings. She had many powerful Divine Spells at her disposal, and her personal combat prowess was also formidable. This Thunder Giant Dragon regularly sparred with Sophia, initially having the upper hand, but gradually it turned into Sophia having the upper hand against her The reason Sophia became so powerful has much to do with the dream she had since childhood, constantly dreaming of being defeated by the Black Dragon, which cast a shadow over her. She grew stronger to find and defeat that Black Dragon from her dream, to shatter her shadows and nightmares. The human before her was strong, but Sophia was even stronger, especially with the support of the two grand temples behind her. In a certain sense, for this human to become so strong was already quite remarkable. Among the strong, there indeed exists a disparity. Some disparities are like chasms, insurmountable. Dragons are no different. Just like her and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, to the eyes of humans, they are synonymous with strength. But even among dragonkind, there are Pureblood Dragons stronger than them. The human before her was very strong, but probably not yet strong enough to slay dragons. What you say makes sense; there are indeed many in the Human World who are stronger than you, but you are also quite strong. Quite strong? Erinna, dont be deceived by this Human Viscount, he isnt just quite strong, he is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, if you were active in the Human World and had interactions with Human Swordsmen, then you would understand the significance of the words Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Truly unexpected that this somewhat capable Human Viscount before her was the god in the hearts of all Swordsmen in the Human World. Revered by Swordsmen as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. When she was in the Human World, upon hearing the title Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, she thought it was Evil Dragon Scum Ancestor. In the impression of this Golden Giant Dragon, Evil Dragons tend to be rather contemptible. Then after some inquiry, she realized it was Sword Ancestor. Could an Evil Dragon possibly be a Sword Ancestor? No, to be precise, her thought at the time was are there even Evil Dragons that practice swordsmanship in this world? Later on, she came to know that the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor spoken of by Human Swordsmen, was actually a human, whose talent in swordsmanship was incredibly strong, he emerged out of nowhere, left behind the Four Realms of Sword Path, and then mysteriously vanished His emergence made the art of swordsmanship even more brilliant and resplendent. He is the foremost authority on Sword Intent, and the Four Realms of Sword Path spoken of by Human Swordsmen were left by him, if he really is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, then I can, with difficulty, accept being defeated by his sword Before experiencing the Sword Intent of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, she as a Golden Giant Dragon would not acknowledge the so-called Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, but after experiencing it she finally understood why the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor became regarded as the number one swordsman in the minds of Human Swordsmen. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Isnt it Evil Dragon Scum Ancestor? I always thought when Human Swordsmen spoke of the Evil Dragon Scum Ancestor, they were cursing some Evil Dragon wreaking havoc in the Human World, seems like I misunderstood, its not the scum of contempt, but the sword of swordsmanship. The young dragon looked up to the sky, feeling that Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna inadvertently insulted the Evil Dragon a few times. Austin, are you suggesting that this human is even more formidable than Sophia? Thunder Dragon Erinna communicated with Golden Giant Dragon Austin in dragon tongue. Thats an exaggeration, no matter how strong he is, he couldnt possibly surpass Sophia, known as the little War God Chapter 135 - 135 - 132: Unrivaled in the World and Refusing to Be Human Chapter 135 C 132: Unrivaled in the World and Refusing to Be Human In Erinnas heart, Black Dragons and Red Dragons lack wisdom and patience, just like a moment ago when the Deep Sea Siren hunted her and the Golden Giant Dragon as food; if it had been Black Dragons or Red Dragons, they would have fought to the death with the Deep Sea Siren. Being struck down from the sky by a human with a single sword, they would feel deeply humiliated, as if they had been provoked by a trivial human; Black Dragons and Red Dragons would try every means to kill the human who dared to challenge them. The Human Viscount in front of them seemed polite, but in actuality, he was domineering and tyrannical. If he was replaced by an ordinary human who learned they were Giant Dragons, they would surely seize the opportunity to gain favor with the dragon race. The Human Viscount was lucky to encounter the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Giant Dragon who liked to think and wouldnt be clouded by anger. They could restrain their rage, but Black Dragons and Red Dragons might not be able to. Lets not talk about Red Dragons for the moment. Because there are currently no Red Dragons making an appearance in the Human World. ... However, there really are Black Dragons, and among them is a wild Pureblood Black Dragon. Unlike the Pureblood Black Dragons that grew up on Dragon Island, their actions tend to be wild, after all, that one even dared to break into the Temple Holy Mountain. And he tried to kidnap the Saintess of the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom. Although he didnt succeed, the fact that he could escape the pursuit of many knights on the Sacred Mountain shows that the wild Pureblood Black Dragon was not weak. If this Human Viscount were to clash with that Pureblood Black Dragon, unlike her and Austin, the wild Pureblood Black Dragon might not be able to suppress the urge to kill the Human Viscount. The Divine Presence Phenomenon might enable the wild Pureblood Black Dragon to detect it, and who knows, maybe one day it will appear within the remote kingdom territories of the Human World. With the temperament of the Black Dragon and the Human Viscount, they would either get along famously, or they would want nothing more than to beat each others brains out. The latter is more likely. Hehe, Human Viscount, werent you just laughing heartily? Why arent you laughing now? Is it because youre naturally averse to smiling, or were you frightened by the wild Pureblood Black Dragon that Erinna mentioned? The Golden Giant Dragon Austin found it amusing. When the Human Viscount heard Erinna mention that there was a wild Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World that wasnt very intelligent, his smile disappeared instantly. It seems that this fellow also knows that Black Dragons are reckless and difficult to deal with, lacking intellect and prone to anger. The Human Viscount is probably worried about the possibility of the Black Dragon coming here. The squid lady, using her tentacles to pick up small stones, glanced at Lance and then at the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. She felt that Black Dragons were much smarter than Golden Dragons. If one were to insult Black Dragons intelligence to their faces, the Golden Dragons might even get beaten. Poor food source, just got beaten, and who knows, when leaving Saint Blue might get beaten by the Black Dragon Black Dragons hold grudges and are petty; being their neighbor for so many years, she knew a bit about the nature of Black Dragons. Ah If only Black Dragons liked to eat like she does. Then when the Golden Giant Dragon leaves, upon the Black Dragons return she might be able to enjoy some Golden Dragon Claw or Golden Dragon Tail Black Dragons cook a delicious lions head meatball dish. She wonders if Black Dragons could prepare Golden Dragon Head It feels like Golden Dragon Head would taste much better than lions head. Sea Monster, stop that disgusting stare, and if you drool over me again, be careful that one day I might really catch and eat you in collusion with Erinna. Today, Ive overlooked your previous disrespect because this is the Dragon God Temple, and we dont want your blood to desecrate our gods temple. So fierce. The squid lady wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth with a tentacle and continued her work. Whats the use of being so fierce? Black Dragons are even fiercer than you; just wait to get beaten. I wasnt laughing because I was thinking that Black Dragons, after all, are Giant Dragons; their intelligence cant be as low as you say, can it? A smile returned to Lances face; he was curious as to why both the Thunder Giant Dragon and Golden Giant Dragon would think a Pureblood Black Dragon lacked intelligence. Do they really look that stupid? Dont misunderstand, saying Black Dragons lack intelligence is from our Giant Dragons perspective. From our level, Black Dragons indeed lack intelligence. From the human point of view, Black Dragons do have a bit of wit, dont you humans often describe Black Dragons as evil, cunning, and devious? Black Dragons only use their brains when they feel like toying with you humans; most of the time, Black Dragons prefer to resolve issues with brute force. Lance understood. Erinna saying Black Dragons lack wit was from the perspective of Giant Dragons. So in the eyes of other Giant Dragons, Black Dragons are the least intelligent among them? No, thats not it S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What Erinna looked down upon was the wild Pureblood Black Dragon active in the Human World Is that so? I always thought Black Dragons were the strongest of all dragons, and only Red Dragons could compete with them. Now, after listening to you two it seems Black Dragons not only lack intelligence but also seem to be looked down upon by other dragons? Human Viscount, among all Giant Dragons, Golden Giant Dragons are the strongest. As for Black Dragons, Im not denying that some are indeed powerful. Ive never dealt with that wild Pureblood Black Dragon that Erinna mentioned, but his ability to escape from the chasers of the Holy Knights at the Temple Holy Mountain shows that hes not weak. We can say that Pureblood Black Dragon lacks wit, but you cannot If it really comes to a life-and-death fight, you might not be a match for that Pureblood Black Dragon. As for the fact that you struck down Erinna and me with a single sword, thats because we had no intention of a fight to the death with you. If we had, considering our status and the support of the temple We might have been mortally wounded, but you would surely die. Dont underestimate the Giants Dragons that have signed a contract with the Temple. After a Giant Dragon cooperates with the Temple, its not simply a matter of one plus one. Some of the Temples Divine Artifacts can also be used by Dragons who have signed a contract with the Temple. If he, or Erinna, had genuinely wanted to kill this Human Viscount before them, they would have already summoned a Temple Divine Artifact. A real Divine Artifact, the moment its energy is released is not something even so-called Sword Saints or Sword Gods can withstand. Neither he nor Erinna might survive an attack from a Divine Artifact. Its said in legends that Magic Weapons could easily wipe a city off the map of a human kingdom. A Divine Artifact can naturally do the same. I believe what you said, and dont think of me as the type of strongman whos full of himself. Ive always maintained the most basic respect for this world, and even if one day I become invincible, at most Id get just a little bit cocky ??? Invincible? Ha, quite the imagination, considering as a Golden Giant Dragon, even I wouldnt dare claim to be invincible. Alright, back to work. The sooner we finish, the sooner I can prepare a mount for Saint Blue. You promised in front of the Dragon God Statue yourself. .. You damn thing, do you really think you can boss me around like a laborer, a Golden Giant Dragon? All those earnest words I told you earlier, did you just let them go in one ear and out the other? Do I really have to summon the Temple of Wisdoms Divine Artifact to teach you that a Golden Giant Dragon is not to be insulted? Human Viscount, one shouldnt be. too excessive. Being human is boring, I dont plan to stay human anymore, I want to become a Giant Dragon. ??? By the way, Adeline, this guy has mastered a sinister Secret Technique, named Subjugation Seal. If he asks you whether he looks like a Giant Dragon, you must not say he does; otherwise, he really will turn into one. I almost let this guy become a Giant Dragon earlier. That Secret Technique could only be used once. If you had said I looked like a Giant Dragon at that time, I really could have transformed, soared into the sky Unfortunately, you personally ruined my chance to become a Giant Dragon To get another chance to change my race, I would need to practice another five hundred years but its a pity I wont live that long I could die at any moment. The Human Viscount has mastered a Secret Technique that can turn him into a Giant Dragon? No wonder this guy kept asking questions about Giant Dragons earlier. Was he unhappy being human and wanted to become a Giant Dragon to gain a longer lifespan? There are many strange Divine Spells and Magic Curses in this world; its possible that this Human Viscount stumbled upon an unusual Secret Technique. The safety of such Secret Techniques is not high; even if one could turn into a Giant Dragon, they would definitely not become a true Pureblood Dragon. Some Secret Techniques youre better off not taking seriously. After using them, whether you turn into a Giant Dragon or some weird thing you cannot predict. Youre right, Ill be cautious. Considering youre still somewhat kind, when you leave Saint Blue and encounter the Black Dragon by chance, that not so smart Black Dragon might want to experience your Thunder Giant Dragons wisdom. Insulting me to my face Not considering a Black Dragons feelings at all Is the Evil Dragon angry? Or not angry? The Young Dragon has been pondering this question for quite a while now. Seeing the Evil Dragon laughing and talking with the Golden Giant Dragon and Thunder Giant Dragon, he doesnt seem angry. Considering the Evil Dragon holds grudges and is petty, being told to his face by a Thunder Giant Dragon that hes not very smart Must make him at least a bit angry. If the Evil Dragon is angry, he might just beat up the Thunder Giant Dragon The Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna has such long legs and theyre also beautiful could the Evil Dragon really bring himself to hit her? And considering the Evil Dragon has been single for so long, and now finally meets a Thunder Giant Dragon with lovely, long legs could there be a moment when he considered dating the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna? Conflicted. Should I persuade the Evil Dragon? If the Evil Dragon really intends to hit Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, then he really wont have any luck finding a mate in the future. Hes already 3455 years old, at this age if he doesnt find a mate soon, perhaps there will be no female Giant Dragons willing to date him later on. No, I have to find a way to make the Evil Dragon realize that Thunder Giant Dragon is a pretty dragon sister with long legs!!! I always feel from earlier until now, the Evil Dragon has never seen Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna as a female Giant Dragon Ah! Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, your legs are so long! If I eat well, can I have a pair of beautiful long legs like yours one day? Long? Young Dragon, are your eyes bad? Lance stood next to Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, Look, my legs are longer than hers. Young Dragon: (> Stupid Evil Dragon|O| Wow~~ Chapter 141 - 141 - 135 Rampaging Golden Giant Dragon vs. the Corrupted Evil Dragon Chapter 141 C 135 Rampaging Golden Giant Dragon vs. the Corrupted Evil Dragon ??? Go back and call your wife? Cant beat me, so you go back and call your wife to fight me? Could it be that a mother dragon is even fiercer than a mother tiger? Holy Blue Golden Giant Dragon Austin never once mentioned he had a wife. Also, normally, when the young are beaten, shouldnt they go back and call the older ones? If the older ones are beaten, going back and calling the elderly ... Austin opens his mouth to call for his wife I get it now. Evil Dragon Lance understood. Humiliation. Austin is humiliating him, suggesting this Black Dragon has no wife, nobody to console or comfort him when hes beaten outside. Golden Thief, how dare you humiliate me like this! Where do you think youre running off to! The void thundered, vast black and red arrays appeared one after another, covering half the sky. Golden Giant Dragon looked up and was shocked by the enormous black and red arrays overhead; fear was evident in its vertical pupils. What in the world kind of monster is this Black Dragon?! Without the aid of a Divine Artifact, it blasted out nearly a hundred arrays, each larger than its own dragon body in one breath. Could a normal Black Dragon even achieve this? Let alone a normal Black Dragon, even a mutated one couldnt release so many huge source arrays in one go under normal circumstances. Not to mention, members of the Giant Dragon Clan could only use Dragon Curses. Arrays of this level being used by a Black Dragon would make any Giant Dragon curse upon seeing it. Golden Thief, face my wrath. High above, Evil Dragon Lance waved its Dragon Claw lightly, and countless fireballs spewed from the black and red arrays that covered half the sky, each fireball with a diameter of around ten to twenty meters. While dodging, Golden Giant Dragon Austin breathes Dragons Breath. Dragon Breath collided with the black and red fireballs, exploding in the sky, bursting into dazzling fireworks. Golden Giant Dragon Austin was truly enraged; facing the relentless barrage of black and red fireballs, he would alternately blast fireballs with his breath or swipe them away with his tail. In a fit of rage, he conjured two huge golden light-shadow Dragon Claws. He caught the fireballs and crushed them. But there were too many fireballs. Despite defending against the majority, a small number hit him and exploded, leaving him dizzy and disoriented. In pain, Golden Giant Dragon Austin gradually lost his senses. His massive body was enflamed with golden fire. Instead of dodging the falling fireballs, he charged recklessly toward Black Dragons position. Even if the fireballs blew him off course, he would roar and breathe Dragons Breath, bursting all the fireballs in his path. In his fury, Golden Giant Dragon Austins combat power surged rapidly, and a tinge of red could be faintly seen in his golden vertical pupils. Evil Dragon Lance, levitating in the void, found Golden Giant Dragons state interesting. Yes, this is more like it. Their previous tentative fighting, like young dragons sparring, was somewhat boring. A Giant Dragons battle should be fierce, wild, and full of passion; hammering blows that crack the earth, energy bursting in the moment. When it roared, it should scatter clouds and make the void tremble. You finally look like a Giant Dragon. Now, youre worthy of me taking you a bit more seriously, below Black Dragon Lance, a golden throne materialized out of gold source energy. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps feeling it wasnt imposing enough, Black Dragon Lance took a crown out of the Vajra Ring and hung it on his Dragon Horn. Damn, I forgot this crown was made for humans; it could only hang on a Dragon Horn. Luckily I have two crowns; I put another on the other Dragon Horn. Evil Dragon Lance smirked condescendingly at the disheveled Golden Giant Dragon and beckoned with his Dragon Claw, Is this the so-called Golden Giant Dragon? Tsk tsk tsk, too disheveled. Where did your previous arrogance go? Golden Giant Dragon, do you see the throne under my feet? If all Golden Giant Dragons are as pathetic as you, the throne that belongs to your clan will eventually be trampled beneath my feet. Upon hearing the Black Dragons words, Golden Giant Dragon Austin roared to the heavens, a mere Black Dragon daring to mock his noble clan! He wanted to tear apart the Black Dragons foul mouth! What can you do in the face of my attack besides rage impotently? Do you know? I enjoy seeing my opponents who cant stand me yet cant beat me. Powerless rage is the same as being trash in my eyes, dont think your roaring can intimidate me. Your roar has no effect on me, while a single roar from me might just break your courage. Oh look, your eyes are inflamed with anger. Come on, Im standing right here. If you cant stand me then come and crush my neck with your fangs, tear my Dragon Scales with your sharp claws, shred my body and with your golden flames, burn my Dragon Soul. Come on, pathetic Golden Giant Dragon, Im standing here waiting for you. Of course, you can also run home crying and bury your head in your wifes embrace, telling her how you, a Golden Giant Dragon, were made to cry by a Black Dragon. Im different from you; Im a father. I must demonstrate through action that no matter how lowly ones birth, with enough effort, one day they can soar to the skies. Pathetic Golden Giant Dragon, Ive recorded our battle. If you dont want to become a negative example for my children, I suggest you go all out. Black Dragon Lance kept provoking Golden Giant Dragon with his words. He didnt believe Golden Giant Dragon Austin was still thinking of fleeing to tattle to his wife. Chapter 142 - 142 - 135 Rampaging Golden Giant Dragon vs. the Corrupted Evil Dragon Part 2 Chapter 142 C 135 Rampaging Golden Giant Dragon vs. the Corrupted Evil Dragon Part 2 To be honest, he felt quite vicious even to himself. Alas.. After all, he was a kind and merciful Black Dragon, spewing such venomous words.only to inspire the fighting spirit of the Golden Giant Dragon. Sometimes, without forcing your opponent, you have no idea how excellent they really are. It exploded! The Golden Giant Dragon Austin went berserk! The flames on the Golden Dragons body soared tens of meters in an instant, turning the Golden Giant Dragon Austin into a dazzling sun-like dragon. ... The golden brilliance ignited all the fireballs smashing towards him, and with a furious roar, he shattered more than a dozen arrays. Black Dragon, die! Transforming into a golden sun, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin charged recklessly, igniting all the fireballs in his way and ramming towards the Black Dragon. He was determined to smash the Black Dragon into pieces. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bring it, take my hammer. Black Dragon Lance took out a multi-meter-long hammer from his Vajra Ring, raised it high, and fiercely hammered the approaching Golden Giant Dragon Austin. The moment the hammerhead struck the Golden Giant Dragons head, an invisible blast dispersed the surrounding flames and mist. Golden Giant Dragon Austin reacted quickly. At the sight of Black Dragon Lance pulling out the hammer, though briefly stunned, several golden defensive arrays swiftly appeared above his head. Still, he could only watch as the hammerhead, enveloped in a layer of black and red haze, smashed through layer after layer of golden arrays before crashing onto his head.. Afterward, he felt dizzy, his consciousness briefly going blank. When he regained his senses, he beheld an enormous Dragon Fist. The Dragon Fist, cloaked in black and red haze, struck his dragons head forcefully, the power contained in it even greater than what had been in the hammer just before. Transforming into a streak of golden light, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin shot straight towards the ground. The Black Dragon dove down, catching up with the rapidly falling Golden Giant Dragon, performed an Upside-down Golden Hook, kicking heavily into the Golden Giant Dragons belly with one of his Dragon Claws, the ferocious strength causing Golden Giant Dragon Austin to involuntarily spit out a mouthful of golden liquid. Martial martial arts? Damn Black Dragon.. how does it know human martial arts?! Boom Dust flew as the Golden Giant Dragon Austin broke dozens of thick ancient trees, creating a crater over twenty meters deep in the ground. The tremendous force cracked the ground. Before he could even climb out of the pit, there was another dull boom, and that damn Black Dragon landed right outside the pit following close behind. Bad news, his dragon tail had been caught by that damn Black Dragons Dragon Claw!!! This is the so-called Golden Giant Dragon? Besides trash, I genuinely cant think of any other word to describe you. Damn Black Dragon, you dare insult. Boom boom boom Black Dragon Lance, holding the Golden Giant Dragon by the tail, swung him back and forth, each impact on the ground coming with a dull boom. The earth trembled, and the bizarre and primal beasts living in this area either fled in panic or cowered on the ground, bowing towards the direction of the Black Dragon. So what if I insult you? As a Golden Giant Dragon, you are complacent, self-satisfied, prone to slumber, and yet this mediocre creature before me dares to boldly claim I provoked you. even making wild challenges to battle! I dare you to fight! I dare you to fight! Without the strength to back it up, why are you so arrogant? I dare you to look down on me, the Black Dragon, I dare you to be so brazen. With each phrase spoken, the Black Dragon slammed the Golden Giant Dragon to the ground once more. While you self-conceited Giants Dragons are sleeping away, do you know what I, the Black Dragon, am doing? I am ramming mountains, working to enhance the impact resistance of my dragons body. While you are indulging in pleasures, do you know what I am doing? I am flying with mountains on my back, using my dragon wings to strike iron mountains. While you are falling in love, do you know what I am doing? I am studying human martial arts, thinking about how to incorporate human martial arts into my own fighting techniques. While you are doting on your wives, do you know what I am doing? I am forging weapons, figuring out how to use them to strengthen myself. How can you complacent dragons who never strive for improvement possibly think you could defeat a hard-working Black Dragon like me, especially when you refer to yourselves as the so-called Golden Giant Dragons? You have long lifespans that could allow you to become so much greater, yet you choose to sleep to gain strength. Fool, the best way to enhance ones strength is to learn, to adopt different power systems, and to integrate these power systems into your own. You look down on humans, but when it comes to striving for improvement, humans are far superior to you fools. After all these years, as Dragons, havent you pondered why dragon slayers keep popping up generation after generation. Ill let you sleep, allow you to remain stagnant. Its better to be beaten by me today than to be turned into gear by other races tomorrow. Go and lose, then find a wife if youre so naive. You pretend to be noble, and you dont give it your all in battle. Even a lion uses all its strength to catch a rabbit, yet when facing me, a Black Dragon, you still hold back, you imbecile. Only the strong are entitled to hold back against the weak. Do you qualify? You have no clue about your own strength. I hold back because I am stronger than you. And you? As a Golden Giant Dragon in the throes of battle, where is your wisdom? Devoured by a dog? In battle, letting rage cloud your mind instead of reason is the most foolish act. I can enrage you with a few words, driving you into impotent fury. Against cunning and strong humans, you would have been skewered by a sword long ago. Chapter 143 - 143 - 135 Rampaging Golden Giant Dragon vs. the Corrupted Evil Dragon Part 3 Chapter 143 C 135 Rampaging Golden Giant Dragon vs. the Corrupted Evil Dragon Part 3 Its a miracle youve managed to live this long. Black Dragon Lance, while gripping and slamming Golden Giant Dragon Austins tail around, cursed and mocked the Golden Giant Dragon with his words. As a fellow Giant Dragon, he hoped that his kind would be more excellent, rather than just knowing how to sleep and cling to the memories of dragon heritage thinking themselves invincible. Go back and tell your kind that theres a Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World who says his child will soon step on the heads of all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island, ascending to the throne step by step, to become the king of all Giant Dragons. Yes, you heard me right, my child will conquer all Giant Dragons in the future to become your king. Now, be off. Black Dragon fiercely tossed the Golden Giant Dragon into the sky. He had made his point, and if Golden Giant Dragon Austin didnt know what to do when he got back, then he was truly foolish. ... After flinging Golden Giant Dragon Austin away, Black Dragon Lance soared into the sky, turning into a mere speck as he disappeared into the horizon. Golden Giant Dragon Austin, who had been humiliated by Black Dragon Lance for about ten or twenty minutes, steadied his body in the air, baring his teeth and scowling at the ground. It hurt, his whole body ached. That damned Black Dragon His clever use of momentum had inflicted pain without knocking him out He had heard every word that the Black Dragon said while swinging him around. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rage! Nothing but rage! He had never thought that one day he would be so humiliated by a Black Dragon. Strong! Truly strong! That wild Pureblood Black Dragon was indeed strong, being able to grip his tail with one hand and swing him around; his strength far exceeded that of himself, a Golden Giant Dragon. However that wild Pureblood Black Dragon was too arrogant. Having defeated a mere ordinary Golden Giant Dragon, he dared to challenge all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island, even claiming his child would one day conquer all and become the king of Dragon Island! Such audacity! What he implied was none of the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island were fit to contend with him, only fit to be opponents for his child Just by incorporating some human systems into his abilities, he dared to be so arrogant! Ignorance! A true Giant Dragon has never needed to enhance their strength by learning human abilities and skills. If he were a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, just by the Innate Divine Ability of a Golden Giant Dragon, he could defeat that flamboyant Black Dragon! That damn Black Dragon, next time we meet, Ill use my Divine Artifact straight away and repay todays humiliation double! Ah it hurts, it hurts Ill go back and have my wife coddle me first then consult Hammond about the martial ways of humans, along with other professional skills. Starting today, he would change his lifestyle, determined to become stronger! No, its too humiliating; Ill go to my wife first to complain, let her comfort my wounded spirit The Golden Giant Dragon took out a glittering gold statue of a Golden Giant Dragon from his Spatial Ring, activating its projection call feature. Before long, a female Golden Giant Dragon appeared on the golden screen. Wife, Ive been beaten, I was beaten by a wild Pureblood Black Dragon, and now my whole body is in pain That Pureblood Black Dragon beat me and he laughed at me, calling me henpecked, said I was afraid of my wife he even said youre fierce and ugly I lost it trying to defend you and then he beat me again Austin, dont lie to me, is there such a ferocious wild Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World? No lie, it really was a Black Dragon. You didnt mistake a Thunder Giant Dragon for a Black Dragon, did you? I.. Hey, sister-in-law, good to see you, Austin wasnt lying. The one who beat him up was indeed a Black Dragon. Black Dragon Lance came back once more, suddenly appearing overhead of Golden Giant Dragon Austin, and gave him a not-too-light, not-too-heavy lash with his tail: You spineless thing actually went and told on me to your wife, I thought you were just talking Didnt think youd actually do it, I told you to go tell your wife Black Dragon Lance gave the Golden Giant Dragon another beating before gritting his teeth and flying away. He hit me again He hit me again, wife, did you see that? Was I lying? Oh wife where are you going? Im going to ask father for a Divine Artifact, when you come back, well take the Divine Artifact and beat up that Black Dragon who just hit you! Wife.. Only his wife really cared for him. Damned Black Dragon, he must avenge todays humiliation! Black Dragon Calendar 3455, November 2nd, night. Young Dragon Lucia lay on her bed, eyes wide open, watching the footage of the fight between the Evil Dragon and the Golden Giant Dragon played by the Evil Dragon. The initial skirmish between the Evil Dragon and the Golden Giant Dragon was like a fight between low-grade students at the Imperial Capital Academy: You hit me, I hit you, looking funny but actually probing each other. The fight turned terrifying as the Evil Dragon later covered half the sky with over a hundred Arrays and the Golden Giant Dragon started rampaging. When she saw the humiliated Golden Giant Dragon about to achieve victory by charging at the Evil Dragon, she couldnt help but yell Go Golden Giant Dragon, and then she was punished by the Evil Dragon with an iron fist New n????vel chapters are published on .c?. A lump grew on her head Damn it, the Evil Dragon in the footage, who was always mocking the Golden Giant Dragon, was clearly the big villain. Sympathizing with the underdog is human nature, did he have to hit her that hard? She got a lump from it. The Golden Giant Dragon in the footage was also punished by the Evil Dragon with a hammer, and when she angrily accused the Evil Dragon of lacking martial virtue, she got hit again. o(ini)o First, the big villain Evil Dragon hit her with a hammer, then hit her with a Dragon fist, in the process of falling, she was hit by an Upside-down Golden Hook to the waist and abdomen by the Evil Dragon After hitting the ground, the Evil Dragon grabbed her tail and threw her around, and she had to listen to the Evil Dragon verbally humiliate her It doesnt seem like humiliation, more like anger at her lack of struggle? Yes, you heard right, my child in the near future, stepping on the heads of all you Giant Dragons, conquering you one step at a time and becoming your king. Such an arrogant Evil Dragon, how does he know his child will be so powerful in the future? Thats not right, he doesnt even have a wife yet let alone a child The Princess cant help but laugh. ??? Wait could the child the Evil Dragon was referring to be her? (????????????) Chapter 150 - 150 - 138: Showdown, No More Pretense, Lord Lance Is an Earl with Fiefs and Subjects Chapter 150 C 138: Showdown, No More Pretense, Lord Lance Is an Earl with Fiefs and Subjects The temper of a Thunder Giant Dragon is even more volatile than that of a Black Dragon, like, they just cant say things that hurt others, using a Divine Artifact to beat someone up its too impetuous. It seems that after the incident where the Golden Giant Dragon Austin was beaten up, Thunder Dragon Erinna started to take her rivals a bit more seriously, whether it was him, the Human Viscount, or the Evil Dragon mentioned by the Young Dragon, she was probably prepared to give it her all. On the day Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Erinna were chatting via projection, the Dragon Whelp was present and heard their conversation. During casual chats these days, Erinna would occasionally bring up the topic of Golden Giant Dragon Austin getting beaten up with the Dragon Whelp. As a result, the Dragon Whelp knew crystal clear about the grudges between the Golden Giant Dragon Austin and the wild Pureblood Black Dragon. She was worried about the Evil Dragon attacking Thunder Dragon Erinna because Erinna herself told her that Austin suspected the wild Pureblood Black Dragon might attack her, the Thunder Giant Dragon. If they knew she was a female Giant Dragon, they might also try to abduct her to be a wife. ... Thunder Dragon Erinna thought this was indeed a possibility; a wild Pureblood Black Dragon wandering in the Human World suddenly encountering a pureblood female Giant Dragon, it was quite normal to have such thoughts. Im trying to liven up the atmosphere. Why are you even entertaining such thoughts? My little dragon is quite sentimental. Im afraid shell cry and wail after you leave Its better to keep the atmosphere light and joyful when parting. Youre leaving this time, will you come back? I will. There is the Dragon God Temple here, and as a Giant Dragon, Ill occasionally come and stay for a while, Thunder Dragon Erinna said with a smile. Next time we meet, lets fight again, Ill give it my all Forget it, Im getting on in years, I no longer have that competitive spirit, and Im not interested in fighting with a Giant Dragon wielding a Divine Artifact The Evil Dragon didnt mind sparring with a Thunder Giant Dragon armed with a Divine Artifact, but Human Viscount Lance didnt have the ambition; he was also afraid of the Divine Artifacts power affecting Saint Blue. Once Erinna left, hed find a deserted place and test as the Evil Dragon to see if he could withstand the blow of a Divine Artifact. After so many years, he wanted to see if his dragons defensive capabilities had improved to the point where he could withstand a hit from a Divine Artifact. Whether he could survive the encounter with legendary heroes or epic warriors wielding Divine Artifacts. Ordinary heroes shouldnt be able to harm him, a Black Dragon, but he feared those legendary monsters capable of punching above their weight and defeating enemies much stronger than themselves. After all, he had once witnessed a powerful Demon King being brutally beaten by an unremarkable human hero. The Demon King got beaten up pretty badly. It scared him quite a bit at the time. Luckily back then, he was the invisible member of the hero party, quiet and reserved silently contributing After the unremarkable heros successful career, he swiftly withdrew The fact proved that when one was not strong enough, choosing to keep a low profile was indeed necessary. Challenging heroes wielding Divine Artifacts as a Black Dragon to test ones strength could end up getting killed by the hero if things went wrong. Challenging Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, who might carry a Divine Artifact was riskier, but within a controllable range. As Pureblood Dragons, he didnt believe that Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna would strike to kill him. Without any deep hatred between them, it was unlikely for Giant Dragons to fight to the death; even if they fought fiercely, they would ultimately spare each others lives. In his mind, thats how the relationship between Giant Dragons should be. Whether Giant Dragons who saw red in battle would end up killing their own kind he couldnt guarantee that. Being told by Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna that he lacked wisdom, he wasnt really that angry; intercepting them halfway was just a way to gauge their strength. To see if the gap in strength between Giant Dragons was truly as wide as it seemed. After the battle with Golden Giant Dragon Austin, he confirmed one thing: Golden Giant Dragon Austins strength wasnt as formidable as he had imagined Possibly because Austin, the Golden Giant Dragon, was relatively weak. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna was probably stronger than Golden Giant Dragon Austin After all, shes a Dragon that signed a contract with the War God Temple; her strength cant be too weak. Erinna sister, when do you plan to leave? Tomorrow, I guess. Then when you come next time, Ill treat you to hotpot. In the meantime, I will try to make some money by running a stall. Lance treats me quite well. He gives me pocket money on a regular basis, and sometimes he even shares some of the profits he makes from the stall with me. Alright, I came in a hurry this time and didnt prepare any gifts. I didnt expect to meet you in the Human World. Next time I come I will bring gifts. Lance took out a case of red wine from the Vajra Ring, walked up to Erinna, and handed it to her: This is red wine I brewed myself. The taste is quite good. Its for you. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinnas eyes twitched slightly: Give me a different gift. Austin accepted your red wine and got beaten up badly by a wild Pureblood Black Dragon on the way. If I accept your red wine I might meet the same fate as Austin. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. .. Can that really be a reason to refuse a gift? Superstition is not good. But Lance still took back the gift box of red wine he had offered and replaced it with a beautifully packaged bottle of white liquor: White liquor, stronger than red wine, suits you. Erinna took the white liquor, looked at it, and saw it was indeed nice, Why do you say white liquor suits me? The alcohol content is higher. Getting drunk causes your blood to boil, making you fear nothing. To put it bluntly, it emboldens the cowardly dragon heart. ??? Lance was struck by lightning; thats the price for mocking a Thunder Giant Dragon. Chapter 151 - 151 - 138: Showdown, No More Pretense, Lord Lance Is an Earl with Fiefs and Subjects_2 Chapter 151 C 138: Showdown, No More Pretense, Lord Lance Is an Earl with Fiefs and Subjects_2 ` Exhaling a puff of searing smoke, Lance waved his hand to dissipate the odd smell, rolling his eyes as he said, Your tolerance for words is lacking; a single innocuous comment can enrage you. If you encounter a cunning, sly, and sharp-tongued Black Dragon you could be provoked into losing control by his words at any moment. Didnt Austin tell you during the call? Later on, the Black Dragon seized on this point to mock him You need to learn from this. As a friend, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin wasnt too bad. After being viciously beaten by the Black Dragon, he didnt hide it for the sake of pride but actively contacted Erinna to warn her of the wild Pureblood Black Dragon roaming the Human World. He had thought that the Golden Giant Dragon would keep the fact that he was thrashed by the Black Dragon a secret from Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. To his surprise, he chose to tell Erinna about it. Thinking about it, its quite normal. ... A Golden Giant Dragon who complains to his own wife he has some sense of shame, but not much. The Young Dragon Lucia found the Evil Dragon somewhat miraculous; he always managed to accidentally utter phrases that could infuriate others to death without any compensation. Liquor emboldens the cowardly dragon How did he come up with that phrase? Upon closer consideration, a drunk person aside from being more prone to causing trouble, indeed does have more courage than usual. Some minor nobles, when confessing to a girl they fancy, would drink a bit beforehand, probably to muster up some courage. Human Viscount, youd best be kinder with your words, not all dragons are as amiable as me. If you ever meet the Black Dragon from Austins tales and irritate him with your venomous tongue, that Black Dragon would surely be delighted to experience your swordsmanship. Speaking of which, the Human Swordsman granted you the title Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, huh, this title could upset some dragons, especially those who fancy being the Evil Dragon. They may take your honorary title as a provocation. You dont say anything, Austin doesnt say anything, no Giant Dragon will know that I am the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Austin has a big mouth; your identity will sooner or later be revealed to other dragons by him You should count yourself lucky that Dragon Island is currently unreachable. If contact could be made with Dragon Island, Austin would surely broadcast whats happened here over to the other side. Dragon Island remains unreachable for now, and neither she nor Austin can contact the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island yet. However the Human World has seen the rise of the Dragon God Temple and has won the recognition of the Dragon God, so the isolated Dragon Island might already be aware of this. Perhaps before long, Dragon Island will re-emerge on the continent. Under such circumstances shouldnt it be the child of the Black Dragon who should count himself lucky? The Black Dragon made wild claims, saying his child will one day step on the heads of all dragons on Dragon Island and ascend to the throne step by step. .. With bared teeth and a grimace, wont the despicable Evil Dragon just drop it? She was almost forgetting about that. ѩҩnѩ She prays that sister Erinna can beat the Evil Dragon and, hopefully make him cry with the use of a Divine Artifact. Hehe, the Dragon Islands Young Dragon will teach the Black Dragons child how to be a dragon, Erinnas gaze fell upon the Young Dragon, Who knows? Maybe the little dragon will defeat the Black Dragons child before the Young Dragons of Dragon Island. Take it slow, theres no rush. Indeed, we cant rush. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna accepted the bottle of white spirit Lance sent her. Aside from the occasional nonsense, the Human Viscount wasnt too bad. Next time he comes around, shell gift him a sword. The Evil Dragon Scum Ancestor, its quite fitting for him to wield a sword. The Young Dragon went off to prepare ingredients for the afternoon stall. With nothing better to do, Lance was about to pack up the rocking chair and return to the Earls Mansion when Erinna stopped him. Erinna asked Lance to leave the rocking chair; she wanted to lie on it to bask in the sun and see if it was really as comfortable as it seemed. The blanket was left behind as well, even though she doesnt fear extreme cold or heat, she always felt without the blanket it would lack the Viscounts sense of comfort. Lance left Erinna the rocking chair and the blanket. It satisfied Erinnas curiosity. Allowing her to experience what is called stealing a half days leisure in the floating life. Aside from sleeping dragons also need to know how to enjoy life. .. In the Earls Mansion, Lance sat in the courtyard watching Meredith with rabbit ears in the projection, those three guys finally remembered to pay back the money. ` Lance, old man, have you really lived to see your second life?! When Louis, Dalton, and Bazel came back and told us, we didnt believe it, but who would have thought, old man, you actually did live to see your second life. Meredith, who appeared in the projection, saw the youthful Lance jumping and hopping around, a manifestation of a bunny girl when shes overjoyed. Young old man, where are you vacationing? The place youre staying at looks a bit luxurious? The scenery seems nice too Lance, old man when did you become so wealthy? Wealthy? Me? Its my impoverished subjects who made something of themselves, and then they chipped in to build me this fairly decent Earls Mansion. No more pretending. Old man Lance has decided to lay his cards on the table with you youngsters. Actually, your old man Lance isnt some dirt-poor pharmacist but a bona fide noble. And a noble with a fief and subjects, no less. Viscount, heres your juice. Ingrid, dressed as a maid, inadvertently stepped into view of the projection, seen by Meredith of the Bronze Bounty Guild and the other members of the Bronze Guild as well. Members of the Bronze Guild at home all wanted to see Lance, who had lived to see his second life, and not only did they see the Lance who lived again. They saw the somewhat luxurious and grand Earls Mansion behind old man Lance. They also heard the maid Ingrid calling Lance Viscount. What was going on? How did the somewhat wealthy old man Lance suddenly become a Viscount? Viscount?! Old man, you, you, you how did you suddenly become a Viscount? What about being as poor as a church mouse, old man? How did you quietly become a noble? Damn it! Seeing old man Lance so comfortable, it feels worse than drinking the Extraordinary Elixir that old man Lance concocted. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I get it, its rented! The maid, the luxurious villa, the courtyard, it must all be rented by old man Lance, I refuse to believe Lance is a noble! Its fake, all fake! Ingrid, with her plump face, heard the words of those extraordinary beings in the projection and covered her mouth, laughing. These people seemed to have a good relationship with the Viscount Hello, my name is Ingrid, and Im not rented by the Viscount, Im actually his maid. Oh no, the Viscounts title is actually Earl, its just that we are used to calling him Viscount. You are the Viscounts friends; welcome to Saint Blue for a visit. What!!! Not a Viscount? An Earl?!!! Ahhhh!!! Kill me now, Lance is so old, how does he still have the chance to become an Earl!!! Damn it, why isnt it me becoming the Earl? Im much handsomer than old man Lance!!! Adolf, what are you packing for? Im off to serve old man Lance, Im going to be Lances guard Wait a minute? Whats that sound? Is there an earthquake over by old man Lance? Why do I hear a rumbling noise? I think I heard it too. Sitting in the courtyard, Lance waved his hand gently at the Bronze Projection Communicator floating in the air; the projector turned around, and then the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild saw the source of the rumbling noise. Dozens of knights clad in blue and gold armor, riding Earth Dragons, were making the noise as they moved along the road opposite, and leading the two were Flying Dragon Knights; they even heard dragon roars. What was going on? Dozens of Earth Dragon Knights. Two Flying Dragon Knights. Oh no Had old man Lances noble one-day-experience card expired? Quick, old man, give us the address, well come and protect you. With two dragon roars, two Flying Dragons landed not far outside the courtyard, and two knights in blue and gold armor leaped down from the Flying Dragons, lifting their visors as they entered the courtyard and knelt on one knee three meters from Lance. Earl, Captain Tixia of the Blue Moon Dragon Knight Legion Vice-Captain Clareya We request the Earl to review the troops and bestow honors! Entire Bronze Bounty Guild: ???!!! Chapter 152 - 152 - 139 Evil Dragon Appears, The Legendary Hero is About to Emerge Chapter 152 C 139 Evil Dragon Appears, The Legendary Hero is About to Emerge Would the Earl be willing to review the troops? To bestow knighthood? The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild all gathered behind the bunny girl Meredith, watching through a projection the dozens of knights clad in blue and gold armor, mounted on Earth Dragons. They saw the Flying Dragons. Knowing Lance as they did, they were certain hed never be willing to spend the money on such an extravagant display; especially not for Land Dragon Knights and Flying Dragon Knights, whom you couldnt just hire with money. And then there were those dozens of knights with their blue and gold armor, clearly not cheap at a first glance. The old man Lance probably didnt have enough savings to afford that level of knightly armor. ... Most importantly, the reverence in the eyes of the leading female knight towards the old man it didnt seem fake; it came from the heart. Just like their own regard for him. Although sometimes they would complain about old man Lance, they respected him deeply too. The Extraordinary Elixirs the old man formulated could sometimes be a rip-off, but they were potent, even if occasionally with outrageously strong side effects. Damn it!!! Weve been duped by old man Lance! Come on, which one of you bastards suggested contacting the old man today? If we had picked a different day, we mightve caught the old man running a stall with little Dragon Highness instead! In that case, although Id feel bad for the old man, its far better than feeling envious and sour!! Louis, Dalton, Bazel, didnt you swear up and down that old man Lances life was tough, that he was street vending to support Dragon Highness? Come on, explain to us this situation, why has the old man suddenly turned into an Earl with a fief, subjects, and knights loyal to him? In the projection, Louis, Dalton, and Bazel looked stunned; how could they know that old man Lance would suddenly become an Earl? Just a short time ago when they met, the old man was still street vending with the kid, hustling to support Dragon Highness. Damn it. Old man Lance had hidden it too well; they had never suspected he was a noble with a fief! Having spent so much time with him before, there hadnt been the slightest clue. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel wanted to explain but felt too wronged to speak while being grilled by the guild members. Brothers, I have a suggestion, why dont we have the guild master step down and let the old man take over as the head of our guild. Makes sense. I agree. The head of the Bronze Guild was fuming with anger. Old man, you really kept us in the dark. Speaking of which, now that youre an Earl, all the money we owe you we dont have to pay it back, right? Tixia, did you see the one who just spoke? Ill give you an address later. Take the Blue Moon Knight Order and capture that deadbeat who wont pay his debts; lock him up in a dark cell, and flog him with a salt-soaked whip until hes half-dead. If hes still stubborn, then grab a red-hot iron and brand him. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel trembled; old man Lance was still the same old man daring to default on a debt wouldnt let you off until you were near death Old man, we were just talking, why are you taking it seriously Tixia and Leia stood up to the side, watching the extraordinary people projected in front of them. Why did these extraordinary beings refer to the Viscount as old man? Was the Viscount really that old? Listening to the Viscounts conversation with them, his relationship with these people seemed pretty good Like old friends. They hadnt expected that inviting the Viscount to review the troops and bestow knighthood would coincide with catching a casual chat between the Viscount and his friends. It seemed they had inadvertently revealed the Viscounts identity. The review and bestowal of knighthood were an idea she and Leia had come up with some days ago; since the founding of the Blue Moon Knight Order, the Viscount had never interfered much. Now that the knights of the Blue Moon Knight Order had all contracted with Earth Dragons, having the Viscount personally confer knighthood upon them would fill the knights with honor. Meredith, Im about to confer knighthood on the Blue Moon Knight Order, so close the projection for now; well contact you again later. No, old man, why dont you let us watch the ceremony? Also, old man where exactly are you an Earl? At least tell us, so we can organize a group to visit you. And the adorable Dragon Highness, weve all prepared gifts. The Bronze Guild was bustling with activity, all begging and pleading with Lance not to shut off the projection. Alright, if these kids want to watch, let them watch. If we can lure them to Saint Blue to open a branch of their guild, thatd be even better. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild were all decent folks. As for the knighthood Tixia had mentioned it to him a few days ago. Knight loyal to the nobility typically have their own flags and emblems. And so does the Blue Moon Knight Order. But the Blue Moon Knight Orders flag and emblem werent designed by him, the Viscount, lacking a sense of ceremony and belonging. Tixia hoped that he, as the Viscount, could personally design the flag and emblem for the Blue Moon Knight Order. To be honest, he didnt really care about these things. But since the knights loyal to Saint Blue and to him cared about it, he, as the Viscount, didnt mind obliging. Lance rose and walked towards the courtyard outside. Tixia and Leia followed him, one on each side. Dozens of knights stood not far outside in the courtyard; seeing Lance, the knights touched their chests with their right hands, saluting Lance. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Two Flying Dragons lay prostrate on the ground. Chapter 153 - 153 - 139 Evil Dragon Appears, The Legendary Hero is About to Emerge_2 Chapter 153 C 139 Evil Dragon Appears, The Legendary Hero is About to Emerge_2 Dozens of Earth Dragons stared coldly at Lance with their chilly vertical pupils. Earth Dragons were extremely ferocious; ordinary extraordinary beings wouldnt dare provoke them in the wild. Lance locked eyes with those dozens of Earth Dragons for a moment, then each of them lowered their heads, no longer daring to look at Lance. In the eyes of this human they saw a Black Dragon possessing a pair of golden-red vertical pupils. Standing behind Lance, Tixia and Leia looked at each other the moment the Earth Dragons lowered their heads. Were the Earth Dragons intimidated by the Viscount? That made sensethe Viscount was a Beastmaster, and his two pets were much more terrifying than Earth Dragons. ... Tixia. Present. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tixia came before Lance. Receive the banner. Yes. Tixia stepped forward cautiously and took the new banner prepared by the Viscount for the Blue Moon Knight Order. Leia, assist Tixia in unfurling the banner. Yes. As the banner was unfurled, a flag embroidered with a blue and gold Giant Dragon appeared before dozens of knights. The banner was red at the base, with a blue and gold Giant Dragon embroidered on it. Dragon Banner. Knight Orders with a Dragon Banner as their standard were all immensely powerful. Two knights stepped forward and took the banner from Tixia and Leia. This is the crest of the Knight Order, forged by my own hands and blessed. Tixia, Leia never mind whelp, stop gazing, come here you will personally present these crests to the knights. The Young Dragon shook its head frantically: No, Im scared. Scared of what? Scared of the Earth Dragons . Tixia and Leia brought the hidden Dragon Whelp over; the Blue Moon Knight Orders crest featured an amethyst Young Dragon, wrought in copper, seeming fierce yet adorable. It was more of a pendant than a crest. The amethyst Young Dragon crest designed by Lance could be worn or attached to armor. When the Young Dragon handed over the crests modeled after her to the knights, they were all stunned. Is this to be the future crest of our Knight Order? Well, Ill be its not fierce at all. Going into battle with this if the opponents dont die from their beating theyll die laughing first Lance knew exactly what they were thinking through their eyes. Since Saint Blue didnt expand externally, there was no need to design a crest that looked formidable; the ferociously cute Dragon Whelp could serve as a mascot and also bless those wearing this crest pendant with safety from mortal harm. The crest had triple functions: protection, healing, and defense. Soon, the Young Dragon finished distributing all the pendants she was modeled after, and she encouraged each knight as she handed over the amethyst Young Dragon crest to them. She had seen the detestable Princess Asina bestow honors to knights, and had memorized the encouraging words Asina had told them. As a princess of the empire, she knew a bit herself. When the Young Dragon returned to Lances side, dozens of knights knelt on one knee, swearing their loyalty to Lance. Loyal to Saint Blue. Loyal to Saint Blue! Loyal to Saint Blue!!! The first loyal to Saint Blue was said by Lance, the second was the pledge of loyalty and eternal non-betrayal to Saint Blue by the Blue Moon Knight Order, and the third loyal to Saint Blue was members of the Bronze Bounty Guild suddenly shouting out in unison. So, the old man Lances fief is called Saint Blue. If in the future they receive a bounty mission from Saint Blue, they should give the old man this much face. Find exclusive stories on empire After all, theyre somewhat Saint Blue People. Tixia and Leia led the Blue Moon Knight Order away. Lance returned to the courtyard, eating fruit, drinking juice, and chatting with the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild. Young Dragon Lucia greeted the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild and then ran off to prepare ingredients for the stall. Old man Lance wheres your Saint Blue? Tell us, well visit you someday. In Moss Province of the Red Maple Kingdom. Once you reach Moss Province and say youre going to Saint Blue, there will be a carriage to take you there. The Red Maple Kingdom? Got it, well inquire about it and see if theres a Teleportation Array that goes directly to the capital of the Red Maple Kingdom. If there is, we might show up in Saint Blue in the next few days. Old man youll have to treat us to a meal then! Sure, if you think Saint Blue is nice enough, Id welcome you to settle down in Saint Blue. ` Settling in Saint Blue? Old man Do you mean let us open a branch in Saint Blue? Yes. Then, can you give us a discount on the property? No problem. Old man, I finally see the noble demeanor in you. And also Old man do you have any more of those little dragon badges? If you do prepare some for us, too. Were half Saint Blue People and half your protectorate. It wouldnt make sense for your Knight Order to have them and not us, old man, you cant play favorites. Well talk when you get here. After chatting for a while, Lance ended the projection call. Those kids from the Bronze Bounty Guild said they wanted to come to Saint Blue, so in a little while they really might come to Saint Blue to have some fun. The fact that old man Lance is a count come evening in the city where the Bronze Bounty Guild is based more than half of the citizens will probably know. Theyre a bunch of loudmouths At three in the afternoon, Lance took the young dragon to set up a stall in Saint Blue City to earn some money. The Viscount loves to take the little Dragon Highness to set up a stall to make money, and this has spread throughout Saint Blue City. Sometimes, the Viscount would also take little Dragon Highness to set up a stall in some beautifully scenic places outside Saint Blue City. Setting up a stall haphazardly, whether or not he makes money the Viscount doesnt seem to care much Little Dragon Highness is quite easygoing, often chasing after children to play, and occasionally stealing the candy from their hands After snatching the candy from the children, she would tell them eating candy can easily cause cavities. The kids ask, if it causes cavities why do you eat it? Little Dragon Highness would say, shes a dragon and isnt afraid of getting cavities Its the human children who will get cavities after eating. I dont know if its just an illusion, but the citizens of Saint Blue City feel that since the Viscount returned, Saint Blue has become much livelier. After setting up the stall for three hours, he made enough money to buy ingredients. At over six in the evening, Evil Dragon Lance took the young dragon to the food market to buy vegetables. In Saint Blue, a dragon will not go out to find ingredients on its own; they will buy if they can. In the event that something cannot be bought, they would hand it over to Ingrid to let her find someone to prepare the ingredients. When there are people available to help, a dragon wont do everything personally. She believed the dragon when it spoke. Evil Dragon spending money to buy a noble title is purely for enjoyment, with no other purpose whatsoever. If the legendary dragons all had the brains of Evil Dragon Lance, there would be no need to loot caravans or kidnap princesses. Princess Leia with the white hair and red eyes came forth on her own, but the dragon couldnt be bothered to keep her. Dinner was sumptuous. The delicacies prepared by the dragon always made it difficult for her to resist. Even though before eating, she always reminded herself to eat less, for eating too much could lead to weight gain But every time, she would forget as she ate November 16, the year 3455 of the Black Dragon Calendar, overcast. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna left Saint Blue early this morning. She, the pretend young dragon, and the Evil Dragon watched Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna take flight. Before leaving, Sister Elina told the Evil Dragon that if Saint Blue ever forms a new Knight Order, she allows the Evil Dragon, this human Viscount, to include her, this Thunder Giant Dragon, on the emblem. The little Saint Blue, because of the Dragon God Temple, suddenly gained the favor of two pureblood dragons. If the Evil Dragon had even a bit of ambition, the future of Saint Blue could be even brighter. Unfortunately, the free-spirited Evil Dragon had no interest in expansion. In his words he could disappear from Saint Blue at any time. There was no need to meddle in the affairs of Saint Blue. Dragon Whelp, no need to train today, go have fun. Where are you planning to go? Going to test my physical strength, to help me plan your training regimen later. Can the Evil Dragon catch up to Sister Erinna? I have a feeling, Erinna is waiting for the so-called Evil Dragon to block her path I cant let her down With a sigh in her heart, the young dragon thought about how the Evil Dragon, upon seeing its kin, not only neglected to host them but also often thought about fighting them Be careful then That day, people in other provinces of the Red Maple Kingdom seemed to see a Black Dragon flying over their city skies again Evil Dragon sightings Could it be that the legendary hero is about to make an appearance? ` Chapter 154 - 154 - 140 Black Dragon, I hope I won’t kill you when I’m fully armed. Chapter 154 C 140 Black Dragon, I hope I wont kill you when Im fully armed. Recently, the frequency of Giant Dragon sightings seems to have increased slightly Golden Giant Dragons, Thunder Giant Dragons, Evil Dragons They hoped it was just a coincidence, not a prelude to a full-scale appearance of Giant Dragons. For ordinary people like them, frequent sightings of Giant Dragons were not a good sign. For the extraordinary, frequent appearances of Giant Dragons were a boon, as it afforded them the chance to gain fame and fortune. They also had the chance to win the favor of a princess. After all, according to legend, Evil Dragons liked to capture princesses, and at such times if a hero who defeated an Evil Dragon was handsome enough, they might have the opportunity to engage in a sweet romance with the princess. If they were of average looks, then they might wait until the next life to repay the hero for saving them. Speaking of the frequent appearances of Giant Dragons it seemed to be related to the newly constructed Dragon God Temple in the Holy Blue Province. ... It was strange, why were there still humans who worshiped the Dragon God? Reports of Evil Dragon sightings should have reached the royal capital by now, right? No one knew where the Evil Dragon that just flew over the city had gone to cause trouble. The Evil Dragon hadnt caused any trouble; in an unknown expanse of the Void, he had a chance encounter with a Thunder Giant Dragon. Thunder Dragon Eilena sized up the Pureblood Black Dragon before her, just as the Golden Giant Dragon Austin had described, the Pureblood Black Dragon truly had a large body, significantly larger than her own Thunder Giant Dragon form. The form of the Dragon was somewhat pleasing to the eye, unlike some Giant Dragons that were too bulky, nor was it too frail. The lines of the Dragons form were smooth, robust, and majestic Faintly the aura emanating from the Pureblood Black Dragon even seemed to carry a [kingly] presence. No wonder he dared to speak those words to Golden Giant Dragon Austin; if the offspring of the Black Dragon turned out to be even more outstanding than the one before her, then it would truly be worthy of challenging the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island. But that was merely a worthy status. The Dragons of Dragon Island were not as frail as this Pureblood Black Dragon imagined. This Pureblood Black Dragon before her looked good. He was a bit too fitting of her species aesthetic. Too bad he was a Black Dragon. If he were a Thunder Giant Dragon, she might have taken the initiative to pursue him. Thunder Dragon Eilena cracked a wry smile, amused that she, a female Giant Dragon, could entertain such a thought. But that was normal. Giant Dragons were lascivious. Regardless of gender. Your next read is at empire Unlike succubi, to attract a female Giant Dragon one needed to be appealing to their aesthetic and also sufficiently powerful. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without these two qualities neither could be lacking. Male Pureblood Dragons didnt care about strength; as long as one looked attractive, no matter the species, they would dare to capture them as wives and keep them I didnt expect you, a wild Pureblood Black Dragon wandering the Human World to possess quite a bit of attractiveness. You should meet the standards of many female Giant Dragons. Too bad youre a Black Dragon; if you were a Golden Giant Dragon youd be more popular. As a Black Dragon, probably only female Black Dragons would be attracted to you. .. Having heard the first part of Thunder Dragon Erinnas words, Evil Dragon Lance decided he would go easy on her when he hit her later. After hearing the last sentence, Evil Dragon Lance wanted to retort, whats wrong with Black Dragons? Did they eat your rice or something? After a moments thought, he sneered and asked, Thunder Giant Dragon, do you have a mate? Why? You want to pursue me? Just asking casually. No, but if you can defeat me I wouldnt mind giving you a chance to pursue me. You can give that chance to another Giant Dragon. I only like being pursued by female Giant Dragons. I dont have the habit of actively pursuing females. Thats fine, if you can beat me, I might also take the initiative to pursue you. Thunder Dragon Erinna was surprisingly open-minded; within a few minutes of meeting, the Pureblood Black Dragon before her had already tried to enrage her with his words, hoping to provoke her into striking first. The Pureblood Black Dragon did not seem as cruel as Golden Giant Dragon Austin had described, but rather an interesting Black Dragon. I dont have much interest in female Giant Dragons other than Black Dragons. Besides I dont like female Giant Dragons who are weaker than me. Some time ago, I fought with a Golden Giant Dragon. The Golden Giant Dragon was no match for me, and as for you if youre not stronger than the Golden Giant Dragon. your end will probably be much like theirs. Why not try and find out? The moment the words fell, the Void was filled with the sound of thunder; Thunder Dragon Erinna turned into a thundercloud and flew in front of Evil Dragon Lance, her claw clenched into a fist, striking swiftly. Every punch she threw was accompanied by the sound of a tempest. Evil Dragon Lance hadnt expected Thunder Dragon Erinna to also know boxing techniques, striking as fast as lightning and packing a considerable amount of force in her fists. A pleasant surprise; it seemed not all Giant Dragons were ignorant of learning. The two Dragons in the sky turned into two bolts of lightning, each collision leaving a trail of black and red thunder in the sky. For a moment, the sky above this region was filled with flashes of lightning and the roar of thunder. Thunder Dragon Erinnas punches were as quick as lightning, but Evil Dragon Lances punches were faster and more powerful. The blue-purple Dragon Fist and the black-red Dragon Fist both left after-images, and at the height of the battle, they even used their tails. Both aimed to catch the other off-guard with a fierce blow. Evil Dragon Lance abandoned defense; the best defense was offense, and with the strength of his body, he was not afraid of the Thunder Giant Dragons fists. Thunder Dragon Erinna, exchanging blows with Evil Dragon Lance, noticed this; the Black Dragons defensive power was astonishing, not only immune to her Power of Thunder, but also when their fists collided, the storms she unleashed could not severely damage the Black Dragon. A punch or a tail strike to the Black Dragons body at most would destabilize his frame but couldnt wound or shatter the scales on his body. Chapter 155 - 155 - 140: Black Dragon, I Hope You Won’t Get Killed by Me in Full Armor_2 Chapter 155 C 140: Black Dragon, I Hope You Wont Get Killed by Me in Full Armor_2 The dragon tail, flickering with lightning, whipped across the Black Dragons waist, the recoil making her own tail ache with pain. In contrast, the Black Dragons fists were not only heavy and powerful, but his punching speed was even faster than hers. Being struck by his fist felt like being hit by a mountain, the strength absurdly great. How exactly did this Pureblood Black Dragon, who roamed the Human World, train himself on normal days? No wonder Golden Giant Dragon Austin, when not using a Divine Artifact, was suppressed by this Black Dragon in combat. Not bad, youre a bit stronger than the Golden Giant Dragon, but if this is the only attack you have, then this fight is over. The Black Dragon grabbed Thunder Dragon Erinnas dragon fist, swung his tail, and with one move, sent her flying. This amount of exertion is just right for warming up, Thunder Giant Dragon Show me some of your other attacking moves. ... Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna steadied herself mid-air, her claw aching there might even be slight fractures. Damn it. How did the Black Dragon train his body to this extent? Could it be that he trained his dragon body deliberately, just like human Martial Artists do? Have you trained your body? Yes. Evil Dragon Lance grinned viciously: I didnt expect you to know martial arts. If it were any other dragon, they might be confused by you, but too bad you met me, a Black Dragon who roamed the Human World for who knows how many years. Golden Giant Dragon Austin was right, I cant hold back against you. I have to bring out my strongest form to defeat you. Thunder Giant Dragon tore a Healing Scroll, and her claw was enveloped in a platinum Holy Light. When the light dissipated, her claw was restored to its original state. You could take this chance to heal, because my next attack will be very fierce, much more so than before. Theres no need, Im quite looking forward to your ferocious attack. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna gritted her teeth; the Black Dragon in front of her was truly arrogant. Even more so than the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. But this Black Dragon had the capital to be arrogant, for he was strong enough. Very well, then let me show you me in my fully armed state. Honestly, Ive never used this state before. I was brought down by a single sword strike from the Human Worlds Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, and I didnt dare to fully arm myself because I feared accidentally killing him. But against you I think the chances of you dying by my hand are smaller, though you may be severely injured, or even on the brink of death. Just a friendly reminderIve signed a contract with the Temple of the War God, and even I dont know how much my strength will increase in my fully armed state. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you leave now, theres still time. No need, I believe you. Believe me in what? That you can control your strength and wont kill me. Read new adventures at empire Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna really wondered how the Black Dragon managed to be both arrogant and cautious. I hope I can live up to your trust. Without further ado, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna took out the [War God Dragon Armor] specifically designed for her by her knight, Sophia. Evil Dragon Lance saw a unicorn horn flashing with a faint golden radiance appear in Thunder Giant Dragons claws. The moment Thunder Dragon Erinna placed the [Unicorn Horn] on her head, the Void around the Thunder Giant Dragon suddenly thundered and flashed with electricity. Golden Power of Thunder and blue-purple Thunder Power intertwined, making that part of the Void look like it was cracked open with many colorful fissures. Evil Dragon Lances icy vertical pupils were fixed on the changes happening over Thunder Dragon Erinnas body. The moment the golden [Unicorn Horn] was placed on her head, it seemed to grow there, and then multicolored Light Crystals covered her dragon body at an extremely fast rate. Armor?!! Armor that could cover the entire body of a Giant Dragon?!! Thunder Giant Dragon Erinnas dragon head was completely covered with multicolored Light Crystals, her claws, tail, belly nothing was missed. What an item! Evil Dragon Lances eyes gleamed with desire; the colorful Light Armor even if not a Divine Artifact, was definitely of high quality. The key aspect was that the Light Armor seemed not to impede the Thunder Giant Dragons movements at all, as each piece of Light Armor perfectly conformed to the scales on her body. When the multicolored Light Armor covered the Thunder Giant Dragon entirely, a fierce and domineering golden-blue Power of Thunder instantly swallowed that part of the Void. Black Dragon, this War God Dragon Armor not only enhances my defensive power but also greatly strengthens my force. Now even a casual grip feels like it could crush your dragon claws. Evil Dragon Lance saw that with a casual grip, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna could make cracks in the Void. What an item! This thing, if harbored on him, would make him dare to provoke the Holy Giant Dragon. Black Dragon Ill try to make sure I dont kill you. If you cant take it feel free to run. Dont be polite, hit me with all your might. Im more resilient than you think. As you wish. Evil Dragon Lance was sent flying, punched into the sky by Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. With the Light Armor on, the Thunder Giant Dragons speed was exponentially faster than before. Evil Dragon Lance only saw a streak of gold flash past his eye, and before he could react, his belly had been hit with countless punches. And his waist was struck by a tail. Not giving the Black Dragon a chance to catch his breath, just as he was sent soaring into the sky by a punch, he was then lashed back down to the ground by the Thunder Giant Dragon, now a lightning bolt. Chapter 156 - 156 - 140: Black Dragon, I Hope You Won’t Get Killed by Me in Full Armor_3 Chapter 156 C 140: Black Dragon, I Hope You Wont Get Killed by Me in Full Armor_3 Evil Dragon Lance was thrown every which way by the successive strikes of Thunder Dragon Erinna, to her astonishment, even fully armed and with her strength enhanced by who knows how many multiples, her ferocious and domineering power hammered against the Black Dragons body. Yet, she still couldnt shatter Black Dragons scales, not even make him grunt in pain. How could this be?! He was unlike her, whose dragon body was covered in a layer of wondrous invisible light crystals, making her completely immune to the onslaught of brutal force. Clearly, there was nothing on Black Dragons body, so why hadnt even one dragon scale cracked under her assault? Continue reading on empire With such vicious attacks and not a single scale damaged, what did that signify?!! It meant the defensive power of Black Dragons scales had reached a terrifying extent! ... Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dragon scales are indeed hard; in the Human World, a single scale could be made into a shield or a sharp dagger. But that didnt mean dragon scales were invulnerable; when the force was intense enough, scales could crack or fall off. Under normal circumstances, after taking hundreds of her blows, Black Dragons scales wouldve shown signs of cracking and shedding. However, what now appeared before her eyes were Black Dragons scales completely unscathed. Even with the War God Dragon Armor boosting her, her punches couldnt smash the Black Dragons scales, which was utterly ridiculous! To test the defensive power of Black Dragons scales, Thunder Dragon Erinna stopped using her fists and instead formed claws, trying to see if she could tear through Black Dragons scales. After several swipes, apart from a series of sparks caused by friction, the Black Dragons scales remained undamaged. Thunder Dragon Erinna was dumbfounded. Could dragon scales really be this strong? She didnt believe it! This time she didnt hold back; her strikes were even more ferocious than before. Once again, Black Dragon began flying chaotically in the sky, and half an hour later Thunder Dragon Erinna hovered in the air, panting for breath. Damn! Black Dragon was deliberately not fighting back; he was using the force of her punches to temper his dragon body or to test the ability of his body to withstand hits in different areas It seemed he was being knocked around by her punches, but each time she struck, Black Dragon adjusted his body to ensure the brunt of her mighty force was evenly distributed on him. Huff your recent storm-like assault indeed fierce made me groggy and sleepy In the void, Evil Dragon Lance stretched his limbs. Thunder Dragon Erinna, with her Light Armor on, had her combat strength increased by several notches, which emboldened him to dare take her frontal attacks head-on, to use her fierce power to test his bodys resistance to strikes Not bad, quite satisfactory. Such levels of force could not penetrate his defense; in future encounters with other Giant Dragons, he could afford to be more arrogant Why can your scales still absorb the Power of Thunder? Dont know, maybe its from getting struck by lightning too much. These are trifles, Thunder Dragon do you have any stronger attacks? If not next you might taste the same thrashing the Golden Giant Dragon received from me. Thunder Dragon Erinna beckoned to Evil Dragon Lance with a finger, Come on, if you can shatter my War God Dragon Armor, or catch up to me I dont mind being humiliated by you once. As you wish. Thunder Dragon Erinna was sent flying with a punch by Evil Dragon Lance. The Thunder Dragon, launched into the sky, felt pain as the force of Black Dragons punch penetrated the War God Dragon Armor and hammered on her dragon body. What shocked Thunder Dragon Erinna even more was Black Dragons speed why had it increased so significantly? Even caught up with her, clad in the War God Dragon Armor? That damn Black Dragon how much strength has he been hiding? Could it be that this guy is gradually releasing his power? The stronger the opponent, the stronger he becomes? Thunder Dragon Erinna didnt believe it. She couldnt believe that this Black Dragon, wandering in the Human World, could catch up with her, wearing the War God Dragon Armor. Just taking hits wasnt her style. She wanted to see if the Black Dragon was truly faster than her! Without any more talk, Thunder Dragon Erinna once again transformed into a bolt of lightning and fiercely charged at the Black Dragon. Unlike before, this time before she even got close, the Black Dragon intercepted her and once again sent her flying into the sky with a punch. The Black Dragon could anticipate her flight path! Even seeing it crystal clear! That damn Black Dragon was indeed deliberately using her to test the resilience of his own dragon body against hits. Thunder Dragon Erinna, sent flying with a punch into the sky, spread her wings to escape the Black Dragons pursuit, but the Black Dragon predicted her flight path each time, abruptly appearing to intercept her. The Black Dragons claws, feet, and wings, brimming with powerful strength, kept bombarding the War God Dragon Armor, causing it to flicker and dim. Crucially, the force of the Black Dragons blows could penetrate the War God Dragon Armor, striking her dragon body. Quite bizarre. She refused to give in. While exchanging blows with the Black Dragon, she Breathes Dragons Breath to attack him. More outrageous was that with just a punch, the Black Dragon easily dissipated her Dragon Breath Releasing Dragon Curses, the Black Dragons speed at casting was faster than hers. Just as she opened her mouth, the Black Dragons Dragon Curse had already formed, pelting her War God Dragon Armor with endless Ice Cones. Unleashing Magic, with a raise of his claw, the Black Dragon instantly formed a sequence of complex, layered Magic Arrays The devastating Magic struck her dragon body like a hammer slamming her directly onto the ground. Plowing a ravine into the surface. Black Dragon!!! What are you shouting for? Do you want to be like the Golden Giant Dragon, in a fit of impotent rage? No, I mean to say Black Dragon brother can you not deal the final blow? Could you make the Thunder Battle Spear forming in the sky disappear? Your sister Thunder Dragon is a little scared. Black Dragon brother? Bleh Evil Dragon Lance threw up. ???!!! Thunder Dragon Erinna clenched her teeth. That damn Evil Dragon actually threw up!!! She was so disgusted by her own cry of [Black Dragon brother] that she vomited!!! Chapter 160 - 160 - 142: Is This Black Dragon’s True Strength? Chapter 160 C 142: Is This Black Dragons True Strength? How strong is the Black Dragons true strength? Or was the strength the Black Dragon had previously shown already all of it? Thunder Dragon Erinna always felt the Black Dragon was still holding back He seemed to gauge the strength of his opponents before gradually unveiling his own power. Before donning the War God Dragon Armor, she thought she had almost figured out the Black Dragons strength. However, as her combat strength and speed increased, the Black Dragons speed and combat strength also rose. He even dared to borrow the power of the Divine Artifact, the Golden Shield, to test his own strength. ... Was it not until Golden Giant Dragon Austin and his wife Iliya appeared wielding Divine Artifacts that the guy was scared off? No, thats not right! Read new chapters at empire With that guys arrogance, he would never flee without exchanging blows first! He would definitely test the waters until he was sure he couldnt defeat them with Divine Artifacts in hand, then look for ways to escape. Austin, Iliya, that detestable Black Dragon might still be nearby, he hasnt fled! ??? Hey, Thunder Dragon, I did leave earlier, but now Im back, ah, as an Evil Dragon who often lurks in the Human World, there will come a day when I face the Artifact-wielding heroes or the epic heroes of legends. As a father, I can flee from you, but faced with legendary heroes wielding Divine Artifacts, should I also flee? I must challenge my weaknesses. Today I want to see whether I possess the strength to suppress those holding Divine Artifacts in a confrontation. You, with your Divine Artifacts serve as my whetstone today. The Black Dragons voice resounded above their heads. The moment Golden Giant Dragon Austin, Iliya, and Thunder Dragon Erinna looked up, they saw the originally azure sky turn black and crimson. Dozens of massive black and crimson Arrays obscured the skys original color. The Black Dragon stood atop a black and crimson Array, grinning at them as they looked up at him. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then they heard the space around them resonate with the sounds of dragon roars, tiger growls, and lion bellows. They saw a mystical beast with four claws and horns on its head and a body resembling that of a python snake emerging from the black and crimson Array, spiraling and dancing in the void, roaring angrily Dragon Might!!! The beast that emerged from the Array actually exuded Dragon Might?!! Then a fierce and malevolent black and crimson tiger stepped out from the Formation, roaring with its head thrown back. A lion wrapped in the Power of Thunder, and another strange creature that resembled a lion but wasnt quite a lion. Weird and wonderful mystical beasts kept emerging from the Black Dragons Array; aside from the tiger and the lion, they had never seen the others before. A beast with the head of a dragon and a serpents body A beast with the body of a hyena and the head of a dragon. The other beasts also looked quite bizarre. Dragons have nine offspring. Evil Dragon Lance materialized all nine offspring of the dragon, giving the giants of this world a small shock. After mastering Source Spells, Evil Dragon Lance could freely combine them and even grant the spells various forms. Heres a little shock of Divine Beasts for you. ??? These are Divine Beasts? Boom! The void began to roar, and the large mystical beasts that emerged from the Arrays dove down from the sky. The Hammer in Golden Giant Dragon Austins claw suddenly enlarged and he slammed it into the void forcefully. The sky instantly lit up with flashes and thunderbolts, as the formidable lightning annihilated several of the creatures that attacked him, reducing them to pure energy. His wife notched and released her bow, firing a black and a white arrow. Wherever they passed, the sky turned black and white. The black tiger and the Thunder Lightning lion that attacked could not withstand the Arrow of Time, which pierced through them and also exploded several other beasts in the void. Thunder Dragon Erinna was more ferocious, swinging the Golden Shield to scatter all the mystical beasts that attacked her. During the process, wanting to test the power of the beasts summoned by the Black Dragon from the Array, she deliberately let herself get struck by the one that looked like a lion but wasnt quite a lion. As a result, she was sent flying, and the War God Dragon Armor on her bodys surface flickered uncertainly. At the same time, she felt a burning sensation. The mystical beasts summoned by the Black Dragon possessed a certain lethality; dragons without any defenses, if attacked by so many beasts, would either die or be severely injured. That detestable Black Dragon How many powerful methods of attack has he mastered? The Black Dragon, floating in the void, watched as the Divine Artifacts shattered his Source Spell Divine Beasts one by one. These spells with decent lethality could not harm the three dragons wielding Divine Artifacts. Although he could cause these Divine Beasts to coalesce again, it seemed pointless to do so. Facing Divine Artifacts, one must counter with Divine Artifacts, or have a Dragon body strong enough to withstand attacks from Divine Artifacts. His Dragon body could withstand attacks from the Golden Shield; facing an offensive Divine Artifact, perhaps he had a chance to fight. Battle intent flared in Evil Dragon Lances eyes as he thought of challenging Divine Artifacts, and his warlike blood began to boil. After returning this time, he would have to carefully research a few Source Spells with more significant lethality. If he could infuse some Forbidden Magic Curses into the characteristics of some powerful creatures, perhaps their lethality would be even greater. But now he wanted to show the three giant dragons the charm of a Refined Body Black Dragon. He wanted Golden Giant Dragon Austin to witness firsthand how formidable a Black Dragon who actively sought to learn could be. Last time he managed to throw him, and this time he would do it again. Tsk, tsk, tsk, Black Dragon you left, so why come back? Since youre back you must be prepared to be tormented by my Thors Hammer. Im quite excited now, Black Dragon meet your end! Chapter 161 - 142: Is This the True Strength of the Black Dragon?_2 Chapter 161: Chapter 142: Is This the True Strength of the Black Dragon?_2 As if afraid that the Black Dragon would escape, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin swung Thors Hammer, pouncing towards the Black Dragon. Bring it on. The Black Dragon didnt dodge, but swung his dragon fist to meet the head of Thors Hammer directly. The void once again flashed with lightning and thunder, the fierce and violent Power of Thunder bombarded the Black Dragon relentlessly, while the massive head of Thors Hammer smashed onto the Black Dragons dragon fist. Seeing the Black Dragon not dodging but instead using his dragon fist to counter Thors Hammer, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, upon witnessing this scene, outright cursed, calling the Black Dragon a retard. How was he not a retard for using his dragon body to withstand a Divine Artifact? ... He wanted to retract his strength but couldnt, afraid that the Black Dragons dragon claws would be smashed to ruin by Thors Hammer The moment the dragon fist collided with the head of Thors Hammer, an invisible shockwave burst forth, dispersing all the Power of Thunder in the vicinity. The Golden Giant Dragon Austin, wielding Thors Hammer, felt a tremendous force transmitted through the face of the Hammerto his two dragon claws. The huge counterforce almost knocked Thors Hammer out of his dragon claws. After a brief stupor, a look of shock appeared in the golden vertical pupils of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. No, no it didnt shatter? The Black Dragons dragon fist wasnt pulverized into fractures by Thors Hammer?!! What kind of dragon body was this? Could a dragon body be this incredibly strong? If the Black Dragon were a Holy Giant Dragon, a Dragon King of that caliber, it would make sense that Thors Hammer couldnt shake their dragon bodies, he could understand. The Holy Giant Dragon was akin to the deities spoken of in the Human World, it was normal for them to be unharmed by Divine Artifacts. A wild Black Dragon wandering the Human World, becoming a Holy Giant Dragon on his own Is that possible? Not a chance! He, as a Golden Giant Dragon, hadnt felt any divinity from the Black Dragon, so it was impossible for the Black Dragon to be a Holy Giant Dragon. Theres divinity on the body of a Holy Giant Dragon. Black Dragon, I refuse to believe youre this strong! Come at me again! The Golden Giant Dragon Austin once again wielded Thors Hammer to strike at the Black Dragon. The Black Dragon met the attack with his dragon fist again. The area turned into a storm zone, with Thors Hammer wielded by the Golden Giant Dragon Austin leaving afterimages, and the Black Dragons punching speed getting faster and faster. Eventually, the Black Dragon alternated both fists in striking Thors Hammer. Caught up in the fight, the Black Dragon even used his dragon wings to meet Thors Hammer. The Thunder Dragon Erinna, spectating from the side, was stunned by this scene; were the Black Dragons wings really so strong that they could withstand Thors Hammer? How had he trained his dragon body? To have every part of his dragon body trained to this extent? Wasnt this too exaggerated? Even more exaggerated was the Black Dragon starting to meet Thors Hammer with various parts of his body. This familiar scenemade the Thunder Dragon Erinna clench her teeth. Was he using the power of Thors Hammer to temper his own dragon body? Or was he testing the limits of his dragon body? The Golden Giant Dragon Austin, who kept swinging Thors Hammer, was so exhausted he almost stuck out his tongue. In just this short while, the Golden Giant Dragon Austin had swung Thors Hammer at least nearly ten thousand times. Using a Divine Artifact consumes a lot of the wielders physical strength and power. The dragon scales on the Black Dragons body began reflecting light from being hammered. Ilyana, shoot the Black Dragon with your arrows. Is that a good idea? If the Black Dragon is hit he might die. Avoid lethal areas, shoot his dragon tail, dragon horns, and dragon claws. Im joining in too, to see if we can force the Black Dragon to reveal his true power. That works. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Black Dragon, clashing with the Golden Giant Dragon, heard the words of the Thunder Dragon and suddenly threw a punch. A dragon fist, reinforced with gravity, struck out, directly slamming the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, wielding Thors Hammer, to the ground. Swiftly and silently, two Divine Arrows, one white and one black, struck the Black Dragons horns, the arrows slightly bending from the impact against the hard horns. The Black Dragon grabbed the two Divine Arrows with his dragon claws. Arrow of Time there were two. The Black Dragon instinctively twisted the two sharp arrows, and immediately heard a groan and a wailing sound in his mind. [Its broken, its broken, its broken my waist is about to be snapped by the ferocious Black Dragon.] [Shut up, we bow to no one!] [Ferocious Black Dragon Daddy, stop twisting, my waist really is going to break.] [Idiot, Black Dragons are not very smart, he cant hear us talking.] Evil Dragon Lance was furiously whipping the black arrow against the white arrows shaft Right in the heat of it, he took a heavy blow to the waist and was sent flying. The Thunder Dragon Erinna, holding the Golden Shield, collided with him and sent him sprawling. This collision left him slightly winded The freed Arrow of Time flew back to the hand of the Golden Giant Dragon Ilyana. Thunder Dragon you attack your Black Dragon brother like this? Black Dragon, stop talking nonsense, who acknowledged you as their brother?!! Enough, its time to finish this fight. Thunder Dragon, take this punch. The Evil Dragon Lance dived down from the sky, fast as lightning. The Thunder Dragon Erinna reacted quickly, hastily placing the Golden Shield in front of her, yet she still turned into a meteor streaked with thunder, and with a loud bang crashed into the ground, plowing another trench That damned Black Dragon A punch packed with gravity, even the Golden Shield was crying in pain. Sister-in-law, Ill teach that useless husband of yours another lesson. Swinging a hammer at me got him tired like a dog; he cant keep up his physical strength. Sister-in-law I suggest you take a mountain back with you, make him carry it when running and flying to improve his stamina. Evil Dragon Lance, grinning at the Golden Giant Dragon Austins wife, appeared on the ground, his dragon claws once again grasping the tail of the Golden Giant Dragon Austin. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 162 - 142: Is This the True Strength of the Black Dragon?_3 Chapter 162: Chapter 142: Is This the True Strength of the Black Dragon?_3 Black Black Dragon Little Black Dragon brother I advise you to be kin Ahhh benevol The Golden Giant Dragon Austin was once again swung around and slammed by the Black Dragon. With that little stamina of yours, you still dare to seek revenge? I could stand there and let you hit me, and you wouldnt make me budge. I dont know why sister-in-law fell for you. With your useless stamina, can you really make sister-in-law happy? Seeking revenge? Aside from relying on a Divine Artifact, shouldnt you at least have made some progress? Do you even know what it means to bear humiliation patiently? First, use your hatred to spur yourself on. Once youve gotten stronger, then come and seek revenge. Im a dragon; Ill live for a long time. What are you afraid of? Go back and carry mountains to boost your strength; otherwise, how can you be worthy of the sister-in-law who came out with you to seek revenge? ... After throwing the Golden Giant Dragon Austin around dozens of times. Black Dragon, youre dead! When I get back, Im going to get my father-in-law to take care of you!!! Just you wait!!! Evil Dragon Lance swung the Golden Giant Dragon around a few dozen more times, then threw Golden Giant Dragon Austin aside, flying to the spot where Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna had fallen. Big brother Black Dragon I, a female dragon And then? Can you maybe hit a little softer? Or not hit at all? Im not hitting you, I came over to tell you something Youre not at all attractive, not nearly as good-looking as that Golden Giant Dragon sister-in-law up there. ??? Black Dragon, Im going to kill you!!! Evil Dragon Lance took to the sky with a flap of his wings, untouchable even by his kin wielding three Divine Artifacts. Very well he might soon be invincible under heaven. Strive to become stronger, and then come back for revenge. Evil Dragon Lance flew away, but before long, he circled back, Oh right, I forgot to ask you something. What rank are the Divine Artifacts in your hands? Divine Artifacts have tiers, and the difference in power between lower-tier and higher-tier Divine Artifacts is substantial. Thors Hammer, Golden Shield, Arrow of Time surely these three Divine Artifacts rank among the higher tiers? He hadnt had much contact with Divine Artifacts, so he wasnt very clear about their ranking. Theyve only recently advanced to Divine Artifacts, so they dont have a rank yet. Austin said you were a bit strong; I thought you were just a bit stronger than an average dragon, so when I borrowed Divine Artifacts from my father I borrowed these. Even so, theyre still very strong. If they fell into human hands, having any one of these three artifacts would allow one to challenge non-Pureblood Dragons. High-ranking Divine Artifacts are too powerful and have their own personalities. To possess them, one must gain their acknowledgment theyre not easy to borrow The Black Dragon left, but when he returned, he was triumphantly strutting, his eyes gleaming with the lonely splendor of the invincible While leaving, he grumbled about how lucky he was to be cautious nearly getting tricked to death or something Damn Black Dragon, hes so strong now, who could possibly trick him to death? No-tier Divine Artifacts are still Divine Artifacts. Moreover, it was three temporarily rankless Divine Artifacts that took him on at the same time Golden Giant Dragon Austin lay on the ground, resting for a while, then cast a scroll on himself to recover his strength, and only after that did he grab Thors Hammer and fly to his wifes side. The Black Dragon isnt greedy enough. I intentionally dropped Thors Hammer on the ground, and he didnt even pick it up. To be able to restrain ones greed thats what makes a dragon truly frightening. Wife could he be from the Royal Family? He doesnt seem like hes from the Royal Family Erinna turned to look at Austin: When we get back, Im going to find you a mountain peak. From now on, when you walk, when you fly, carry it with you, your stamina really isnt as good as it was before we got married. . Which male dragon married to a wife can compete with the stamina from before marriage? Dont look at the Black Dragon being so fierce. Once he gets married, his stamina might be even worse than this Golden Giant Dragon. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna also took flight. That Black Dragon has mastered too many source arts. Normally, no black dragon would be willing to spend time learning human source arts, but not only has that Black Dragon learned them he has actually managed to layer and fuse them It seems like, if I want to step on his dragon body and say to him that he is uglier than you, that Golden Giant Dragon I might need to learn a thing or two for the time being No, Erinna, that Black Dragon is actually uglier than me. No, hes grown on me, aesthetically. In my eyes, he looks a bit better than you. ??? Oops, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinnas aesthetics have been warped by the Black Dragon. Erinna, do you still think little War God Sophia can beat that Black Dragon now? .. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna fell silent for a moment and then nodded: Yes, Sophia wields the War God Spear a true Divine Artifact full of divine nature. Moreover, Sophia has a set of War God armor, which are also Divine Artifacts. If the Black Dragon doesnt use Divine Artifacts he definitely cant beat Sophia However the Black Dragon has mastered too many source arts. Sophia might not be able to defeat him easily. After we return I must remind Sophia of this. If possible I think Sophia could learn from the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestors swordsmanship Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Do you want Sophia to learn swordsmanship from that Human Viscount? Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna shook her head: Seems like theres no need for that, but I plan to learn the Sword Intent of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. If I decide to learn, the Dragon God Temple in the territory of the Human Viscount Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor would be an excellent place to do so. The atmosphere there is conducive to learning. Austin in a few days I might go back to the Human Viscounts territory to stay for a while. You want to learn Sword Intent? Yes, next time I see the Black Dragon I want to land a sword strike on him. Why go to all that trouble? Just take the War God Spear and stab him. Its not the same. Whats not the same? Being strong with the help of external forces is different from being strong on ones own. She also wants to be as powerful as the Black Dragon! From the Black Dragon, she saw the possibility of advancing to become a Holy Giant Dragon COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 163 - 143: The Statue of Your Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Has Become Divine!!! Chapter 163: Chapter 143: The Statue of Your Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Has Become Divine!!! Black Dragon Island. Young Dragon Lucia lay at her sleeping spot, watching the battle between the Evil Dragon and her sister, Thunder Dragon Erinna. In truth, she didnt want to watch, because after doing so the Evil Dragon would surely make her write a reflection. She, a princess of the imperial family, would be the Emperor once she safely returned to the Farolan Empire. An emperor of the empire would only face unending battles if they were the last emperor Although the Farolan Empire wasnt the most powerful on the continent, it wasnt the weakest either. As the emperor, she definitely wouldnt be the last one. ... If she wasnt the last emperor, she wouldnt lead troops into battle. In that case, whether she wrote a reflection and took notes after watching the battle recording between the Evil Dragon and Sister Erinna didnt seem very important. Thats what she thought from the perspective of a princess, but from the Evil Dragons point of view having the Dragon Whelp he picked up write reflections, as well as point out the mistakes Thunder Dragon and Black Dragon made during their battle sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It felt a bit harsh for her, this fake Young Dragon. At this level of battle, she couldnt notice any mistakes made by Thunder Dragon or Black Dragon. These gripes were only dared to be thought, not spoken aloud. If she spoke them the Evil Dragon would definitely smack her. Speaking of which, Sister Erinna looked so cool in the light armor shadow, her strength had also greatly increased, the Evil Dragon was beaten so badly The Young Dragon covered her face with her Dragon Claw, the scene of the Evil Dragon being beaten up Was it really something she could watch as a Young Dragon? Too fast, Sister Erinnas speed in flight was just too fast, like teleportation In the recording, the Evil Dragon couldnt catch Sister Erinnas flight trajectory, he could only be beaten passively. You cant beat Sister Erinna? Cant you tell Im using your Sister Erinnas power to test my training? The Young Dragon nodded her head as if she understood, test her training Was she testing her Dragons bodys defensive and impact resistance? It seemed so Sister Erinnas fierce attacks falling on the Evil Dragon couldnt make him spit blood, which indicated he might really be using this opportunity to test his Dragon bodys defensive power. The defensive power of the Evil Dragons body was so strong, the legendary dragon-slaying warriors would be attracted by such an enduring Evil Dragon and then try every means to turn the Evil Dragon into their equipment. It seemed like Sister Erinna couldnt hit the Evil Dragon anymore The Evil Dragon began to counterattack So fast The Evil Dragons speed was even faster than Sister Erinna wearing the Light Armor When his enormous Dragon Fist struck Sister Erinnas abdomen, the invisible shockwave scattered the clouds in the sky. The way Thunder Dragon beat up the Evil Dragon, the Evil Dragon repaid in kind. Sister Erinna wearing Light Armor didnt seem as tough as the Evil Dragon. Sister Erinna lost. Black Dragon brother The lying Young Dragon, when she heard Thunder Dragon calling out [Black Dragon brother] in the recording, got a shock, and sat up from the ground, disbelievingly staring at the Thunder Dragon in the recording. The domineering and aloof Sister Erinna actually got beaten into calling out [Black Dragon brother] by the Evil Dragon? She got excited! She wanted to see the Evil Dragon fall in love!!! Vomit ??? Vomit Vomited? The Evil Dragon actually vomited?!! The excitement in the Young Dragons vertical pupils instantly froze, and she turned her head stiffly, pointing with her Dragon Claw at the recording, asking the Evil Dragon, Sister Erinna called you Black Dragon brother why did you vomit? I was disgusted. It was hopeless; the Evil Dragon was hopeless This was no longer about whether the Evil Dragon wanted to fall in love or could fall in love It was that from the bottom of his heart he didnt see Thunder Dragon Erinna as a female Giant Dragon. In his heart, there was no difference between Sister Erinna and Uncle Golden Giant Dragon Austin. What did you learn from this fight? I learned that you might remain single until death. The Evil Dragon Lance lightly tapped the Young Dragons head. Why hit me I didnt say anything wrong What did you learn? You are tougher than Sister Erinna. The Evil Dragon made her ram into Turtle, whipped her with his tail, and let her be struck by Sister Erinnas lightning it was probably to enhance the strength of her Dragon body and her resistance to impacts. If she trained like this day after day, year after year, by the time she reached the Evil Dragons age she might indeed be as strong as the Evil Dragon. But she was human, even if she trained diligently, she could at most live a century or two. To be as strong as the Evil Dragon, she needed not only diligent training but also time. Thats enough, continue watching. Theres more? Yes. Showing the Dragon Whelp his battle recordings with the Thunder Dragon was not to hear what the whelp thought about ten victories or ten defeats; he just wanted the whelp to see the benefits of body refinement. Body Refinement takes a long time, and he was worried the whelp might find it boring and lose motivation. Showing her the benefits of Body Refinement and letting her fantasize about showing off her might when she fully mastered it in the future, could also act as a tonic. Divine Artifact? The Golden Giant Dragon Austin came with his wife to seek revenge on the Evil Dragon? Three Divine Artifacts? Now the troubles begun; the Evil Dragon is going to get ganged up on. The Evil Dragon, clever and cunning, made a show of force and ran That was the wise choice; in such a situation, the Evil Dragons retreat wasnt a loss of pride. After all, he was facing three of his kind, all wielding Divine Artifacts, even the Demon King would be beaten to tears. Why did the Evil Dragon come back? The Young Dragon paced anxiously in place. You ran away, why come back? Arent you afraid of being beaten to death, you stupid Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon lightly whipped the Young Dragon with his tail, Did you forget that Im still alive? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 164 - 143 Your Statue of Sword Ancestor Has Manifested a Miracle!!!_2 Chapter 164: Chapter 143 Your Statue of Sword Ancestor Has Manifested a Miracle!!!_2 Right, whys she so worked up? Evil Dragon came back safe and sound. The subsequent battle in the recording got the Young Dragons blood pumping. The three Divine Artifacts couldnt even scratch Evil Dragons scales. Thats whats terrifying about a Giant Dragon that knows how to train its body. If she trains seriously, could she one day fight against Divine Artifacts with her bare body? Or even twist them by hand? She has to work hard in her training, striving to become the strongest and most indestructible emperor in the history of the Phalan Empire! ... Its over, after watching my fight with the Thunder Giant Dragon and the Golden Giant Dragon couple, do you have any questions? Or anything you want to say? The Young Dragon raised its claw, Can a dragons body really be trained to withstand Divine Artifacts? If you can train your body to my level, when you encounter some Divine Artifacts without grades, you can afford to be a bit bold. But when facing something like the Arrow of Time, youll need to be more cautious. Thats because arrows like these have a very high killing power. If you meet a Divine Archer, theyll target your eyes and mouth. If you get hit in the eye or mouth, you wont die, but youll be gravely injured. The reason I dared to leave and come back when facing three kin wielding Divine Artifacts is that I was certain they wouldnt actually try to kill me. If it were three human powerhouses with Divine Artifacts, and I couldnt be sure of suppressing or killing them before an opportunity to leave arises, I would never choose to fight them head-on. When facing kin with Divine Artifacts, if I lose, at most theyd beat me up. Against human powerhouses with Divine Artifacts, if I lose, I might really just become another notch on their belt. Dragon Whelp, youve got to be brave when its time to be brave, and cowardly when its time to be cowardly. When to be brave, when to be cowardly that depends on the situation. This involves wisdom, and with your current level of wisdom, I think its hard for you to judge when to be brave and when to be cowardly. Evil Dragon Lance smiled and patted the Dragon Whelps head. Read more, observe more, and move around in the Human World. In time, the Dragon Whelp will slowly become a wise Amethyst Giant Dragon. He still has plenty of time to accompany the Young Dragon in its growth. No rush. The Young Dragon bared its teeth. The Evil Dragon called her dumb again. I know! You know what? I know when to be brave, and when to be cowardly! Evil Dragon Lance became interested, Fine, give me an example. Tell me when to be brave and when to be cowardly. When someone curses you in front of me, even if I cant beat them, I would bravely charge up and beat them! When someone curses you and I cant beat them, I would choose to pretend I didnt hear and admit defeat. Its like how youre indirectly calling me dumb now. Ive realized it, but I cant beat you, so I choose to back down. Evil Dragon Lance was stunned for a moment upon hearing the Young Dragon, then immediately burst into joy. After raising it for nearly half a year, the Dragon Whelp already knew to stand up for him. If he raised it for hundreds or thousands of years it would certainly become a close and warm companion. Your allowance next month is raised. The allowance you give me comes from what I earn at the stall. Its us earning money together at the stall. The Young Dragon grinned. You holding a thermos, playing chess with the old men in the square, thats called working the stall with me? Fortunately, theres no need to write a reflection tonight. Sleep, time to sleep. The Young Dragon went to its sleeping spot and lay down, about to curl up, when Evil Dragons voice echoed in the Dragon Nest again, Dragon Whelp, recently when you sleep have you heard any whispering? I havent been whispering in your ear, so you cant hit me! The Young Dragon looked at Evil Dragon warily. She was afraid Evil Dragon might think she didnt sleep at night and played pranks by whispering in his ear to scare him. She wouldnt dare do that. Even though occasionally shed think of some tricks to play on Evil Dragon in the sea I know it wasnt you. Im just asking to see if youve experienced the same thing as me. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Evil Dragon lay in his sleeping spot, a puzzled look in his cold golden-red vertical pupils. The whispering had only started recently, and he could sometimes hear them even in a half-sleep state. Ghosts and spirits shouldnt have the guts to scare a Black Dragon like him. His Dragon Nest was no less protected than a temple; any soul that entered would be dead. A Pure Yang Black Dragon over three thousand four hundred fifty years old, even the faintest trace of Pure Yang Qi leaking while he slept, could burn or purify a soul Those kinds of creatures that could bring nightmares to ordinary people couldnt even get close to him. Even a Ghost King would tremble in his presence. Could it be the indescribable Evil God from legend? Had an Evil God set its sights on him, a Black Dragon? Some indescribable Giant Demons from the deep sea look a bit like indescribable Evil Gods. Was he marked by a Deep Sea Giant Monster with psychic attacks? If a Deep Sea Giant Monster was causing trouble, hed see if he could borrow a Divine Artifact. If he could, hed call his friends to see if they had a chance to gang up on the Giant Monster. Dont think just because hes a Black Dragon that he has no friends; he used to go out and visit them from time to time. If it wasnt for being spotted by the citizens of Saint Blue in the Norton Kingdom, he might have already taken the Dragon Whelp to show off to his friends. And let them get familiar with the Dragon Whelp. If a Deep Sea Giant Monster was after him, hed dare to give it a surprise attack. But if he was marked by the indescribable Evil God then hed have to build a War God temple on Black Dragon Island and ask the War God to suppress the Evil God. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 165 - 143 Your Familys Statue of Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Has Become Divine!!!_3 Chapter 165: Chapter 143 Your Familys Statue of Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Has Become Divine!!!_3 ` It shouldnt be.No matter how I think about it, the Evil God shouldnt be concerned about me. Why bother with a Black Dragon like me? You sigh too? So even Evil Dragons sigh, huh? I thought Evil Dragons didnt sigh. That surprises you? ... Ive never seen you sigh before, I find it quite fascinating. Ah. I was just wondering, the reason I can hear whispers. Could it be because Im getting on in years, starting to get a bit neurotic. ??? Getting on in years? Neurotic? The Young Dragon felt she might truly lack wisdom; sometimes she completely couldnt understand the professional terminology that spewed from the Evil Dragons mouth. Time to sleep. If even the Evil Dragon is troubled, theres definitely no way she can help. The Young Dragon curled up into a ball, clutching her fluffy Dragon Whelp doll, beginning to feel drowsy. December was coming soon; it seemed like it was time to use a blanket. Tomorrow when I go to Saint Blue, Ill buy a blanket for myself and one for the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragons Dragon Nest is warm in winter and cool in summer; one doesnt catch a cold even without a blanket. But still, its better to buy two blankets, to show some respect for December after all. To respect December. is to respect the Goddess of Ice and Snow. After musing for a while. the Young Dragon drifted off to sleep. Before long, Evil Dragon Lance entered a state that was neither sleep nor wakefulness, and then. he heard the whispers again In days past, thinking only of sleep, he hadnt paid attention to those whispers that seemed to arise directly in his mind. Tonight, he intended to see. whether there was truly something unclean that had set its sights on him. In a state hovering between sleep and wakefulness, Evil Dragon Lance saw many golden threads in his mind, these threads converging into a small golden cloud the size of a thumb. This time he heard clearly. those whispers. they were coming to his mind along these golden threads. Faintly glowing golden threads spread from the Void. Evil Dragon Lance watched the golden threads spreading into his mind from an unknown place, wondering. whether to condense a Soul Knife. and chop all this stuff up. Golden threads growing in my mind. how could this be? First, let me hear what you filthy things are really saying. In this strange state, Evil Dragon Lance flew up to several golden threads, listening attentively. Huh. It seems to be the language of the Human World. I cant hear clearly. Even closer, still cant hear clearly. Dont force me, if Im pushed, Ill crawl along the golden threads to listen to you The thought had barely formed when whoosh. Evil Dragon Lance turned into a streak of light. rushing into the Void along the golden threads. ` .. Caroline, are you okay? The Teleportation Array had an issue we didnt arrive at the intended location, we fell from the Void into the Twilight Grand Canyon, we..arent. How can you still be praying at a time like this? The object of your prayer isnt even a deity, I mean cant you be a bit more sensible? Even if you pray, at least pray to a deity, whats the point of praying to the Ancestor of the Sword that you all talk about? Could it be that the Ancestor of the Sword you speak of could actually manifest and help us push back the Dark Undead Race within the twilight Grand Canyon? And those terrifying bone beasts? Aria tapped Carolines head gently with her Magic Wand, having encountered an unexpected glitch while en route to the academy via the Teleportation Array. The Teleportation Array malfunctioned, and their group of four plummeted from the Void into the Twilight Grand Canyon, a place even adventurers were reluctant to visit. Not only were there the Dark Undead Race, but also various demonic bone creatures and beastsCwith the strength of just the four of them, getting out of this canyon was nothing but a pipe dream. Caroline was a Swordsman; she was a Mage, and the remaining two companions were a Warrior and a Pharmacist Just now, the four of them had barely managed to kill three skeletal soldiers wielding fragmentary greatswords. The Warrior got injured in the legs and arms while protecting the Pharmacist. Caroline, who lacked real combat experience, barely managed to take down two skeletons with her. The Twilight Grand Canyon was perennially shrouded in a dusky mist, and one needed to bring some special extraordinary instruments to navigate this place. Otherwise, it was easy to lose ones way. What surprised Aria was that right after they had killed two skeletons, Caroline hauled out a life-sized Statue from her Spatial Ring. At first, she thought Caroline had taken out a Statue of a Deity, until Caroline began praying to the Statue and she realized that it was indeed the Ancestor of the Sword that Caroline had produced. The legendary Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor who left behind the Four Realms of Sword Path. Knowing the truth, she nearly burst into tears. If what Caroline had brought out was indeed a Statue of a Deity, perhaps with sincere prayer or by carrying the statue with them, they really could have a chance to leave the Twilight Grand Canyon. But what she had taken out was the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, and whether or not this legendary figure was a deity was still a matter of question. Aria, you must not disrespect the Ancestor of the Sword, sir. In my heart, the Ancestor of the Sword is on par with the gods. If we pray sincerely to him, he will watch over us. Im a Mage, sister Ah forget it At least the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was a legend If the Ancestor had spirit and knew that you carried his Statue wherever you went, he probably wouldnt know how to feel about this behavior. The heavy, oppressive atmosphere lifted somewhat the moment Caroline took out the Statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Whether she was a Mage, the Warrior, or the Pharmacist, they were all shocked by Carolines action. Who in their right mind would think to carry around the statue of a mighty hero? Lets just agree to call the statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor a Statue of a Deity for now Evil Dragon Lance, feigning deafness for quite a while, finally got a general grasp of his current situation. Good news: what was after him wasnt some Evil God. Bad news: he had caught the attention of a seemingly not-so-bright human girl. Who also liked to carry around the Statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor wherever she went. Time to go back to sleep. Divinizing the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor To avoid unnecessary trouble, it might be best to let the creatures of this place kill off this little girl Lance turned and walked away. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ahhhh! Caroline, Caroline!!! Your your Ancestor of the Sword is walking away!!! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 166 - 144: The One Summoned is Not the Ancestor of the Sword! Its a Terrifying Great Demon! Chapter 166: Chapter 144: The One Summoned is Not the Ancestor of the Sword! Its a Terrifying Great Demon! ??? Evil Dragon Lance was puzzled, had he turned into a light and returned to his true body, and could a human little girl still see him? Oh, it turned out he hadnt turned into light to return to his true body and was still perched on the statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Just now, he subconsciously wanted to leave, merely causing the statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor to spin around. A mistake. It wasnt his fault, it was his first time descending onto his own sculpture Not being able to come and go as he pleased was normal, after all, he wasnt a real deity. What a mess. ... The swordsmen of the Human World were too reckless, he had only impulsively left behind the Four Realms of Sword Path, did these fellows really need to worship him? Not only did they worship him, but they had also deified him Thinking back now the auspicious cloud condensed from golden threads must be the power of faith The incessant mutterings on the golden threads were the devotees of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor praying to him. Considering the situation at hand, it seemed to be the case. As for the specifics he would need to follow the golden threads to be sure. A god born of faith. This was a path he had never considered, to be precise, he had no obsession with godhood. If he were obsessed with becoming a god, he wouldnt have thought about letting the dragon whelp inherit his legacy. As a pureblood dragon, living for ten thousand years without a disaster was no problem, and with his knowledge of health preservation, living for fifteen thousand or even twenty thousand years probably wouldnt be an issue either. Under such circumstances, whether or not he could become a deity was fundamentally unimportant to him. Having lived for so long, sometimes one really could grow tired of life. Take for example. The Valkyrie. As a divine Valkyrie, she would ponder coming to the Human World to experience the bittersweetness of life when she had nothing else to do. What does this indicate? It indicates that even as a deity one could get bored. The Human World no the majority of powerful beings on the continent might hope to become deities relying on the power of faith as their lives approached their end. However, this majority didnt include this Black Dragon This Black Dragon couldnt muster the slightest interest in becoming a god through faith. Gods who became divine through the power of faith had their limitations Not as good as deities who amassed Divinity and ignited the Divine Fire through their own strength. Deities were ranked too. A deity who became god through the power of faith might even rank lower than a lesser deity under some high god The power of faith might be useful to a high god, but without it, a high god remained a True God. But a deity who became god purely through the power of faith once the power of faith was lost, their strength would diminish day by day, and when everyone forgot about them, they would disappear along with the faith that made them gods. Such deities might not even match up to the Grim Reaper of Hell. The Hell Grim Reaper held an official divine position, after all. As for the power of faith in his mind it wasnt enough to make him a deity. Upon returning, he had to consider how to erase the power of faith from his mind or see if it had other uses. For now he had to ponder how to get back. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestors divine presence? An illusion, it was the wind that made the statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor spin around. Ancestor of the Sword, please wait! The moment Caroline brought out the statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor and it began to walk away, Aria was wildly ecstatic. The legendary Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor had manifested! The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor truly responded to Carolines prayers! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aria was frantic, she had been reminding Caroline for half a day and that foolish girl had not reacted at all. If this continued, the Ancestor of the Sword would leave. Not waiting any longer, she picked up her magic wand, jogged a few steps, caught up with the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, slid into a kneel, and fiercely hugged the statues legs. Ancestor of the Sword, take us with you! Aria was both excited and scared, her hands sweating as she held onto the legs of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestors statue. The statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was it something she, a meager Flame Origin Mage, could hold? She wasnt even a devotee of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor But no matter, she wasnt a devotee before today, but after today, she would be! If she could leave the Twilight Grand Canyon alive, she would join Caroline in prayers to the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor from now on! In her future adventures, she would be as smart as Caroline and carry along a statue of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Who would have thought that the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, alive only in legends, would truly become a deity. In her understanding, only those strong enough to become deities could respond to the prayers of their devotees. The Ancestor of the Sword had personally descended to protect her, an insignificant student of the Swordsmanship Academy! Snapping back to reality after witnessing the divine presence of the Ancestor of the Sword, Caroline hastily ran to the front of the statue, knelt on one knee, and pried Arias hands off the legs of the Ancestor. Let go, dont dirty the statue of the Ancestor of the Sword. I wont let go! If I do, the Ancestors statue will run away A robust warrior also hobbled to the front of the Ancestors statue and knelt on one knee. Despite the Pharmacist treating his leg, it wouldnt heal right away; the extraordinary elixir concocted by the Pharmacist its efficacy wasnt strong enough to instantaneously heal his wounds. Moreover, the wounds on his leg and arm were still being corroded by a dark power, he needed to return to the academy promptly for a teacher to purify his wounds with Light Magic, ridding him of the dark force eroding them. We welcome the Ancestor of the Sword, please save us, Ancestor of the Sword. We welcome the Ancestor of the Sword, please save us, Ancestor of the Sword. The Pharmacist knelt beside the warrior and repeated the warriors words. Lance was surveying his own statue, which was painted, dressed in a white gold robe, with arms embracing a sword, gazing into the distance. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 169 - 144: The One Summoned is Not the Ancestor of the Sword! Its a Terrible Great Demon!_4 Chapter 169: Chapter 144: The One Summoned is Not the Ancestor of the Sword! Its a Terrible Great Demon!_4 Recently, Saint Blue City has seen an influx of adventurer teams and squads of heroes, as well as some mysterious and powerful figures. It is unclear whether these people are drawn by Saint Blues Dragon God Temple or by the commotion caused by the recent Evil Dragon. On the 3rd of December in the year 3455 by the Black Dragon Calendar, it snowed. The citizens of Saint Blue City say that this years snow arrived a bit earlier than usual. A young dragon, dressed in a loose, fleece-lined maroon coat and a matching hat with two horns, wrapped in a scarf, strolled through the snow alongside the Evil Dragon. The crunching sound of footsteps on the snow and the chilly feeling when snowflakes melted on its face made the young dragon feel spending its first winter by the Evil Dragons side wasnt too bad after all. ... Seeing the snowflakes on a bench by the street, the young dragon couldnt resist forming one into a ball ready to launch a surprise attack on the Evil Dragon.. But just as it turned around, a fist-sized snowball smashed into its face. It was the Evil Dragon. Before it could throw the snowball in its hand, another snowball hit its face. Dragon Whelp, snowball fights are all about being quick on the draw, you. The snowball thrown by the young dragon hit the Evil Dragon who was speaking. Lance scraped off the snow from his head and began looking for snow to make snowballs, indulging in this childish game of snowball fighting for the first time. Today hed have fun playing with the Dragon Whelp, turning its red hat into a snow cap. Many of the townspeople on the streets of Saint Blue City recognized Lance and the young dragon, noting how the Viscount and the little Dragon Highness seemed to be enjoying themselves. Some of the children who liked to play with the young dragon would roll snowballs with their hands, run up to the young dragon, and hand them over to the Dragon Whelp for throwing at Lance. Seeing that the Dragon Whelp had little friends to help, Lance did not spoil the young dragons pals and instead rolled snowballs, flinging them gently at the young dragons helpers if he couldnt hit the Dragon Whelp itself. He had perfect aim with every throw. The parents of the children werent angry at the scene; instead, they began rolling snowballs themselves, handing them to their kids to play with the Viscount. Today there are no Viscounts here, come join in the snowball fight, its more fun with more people. Lance threw the snowball in his hand, striking a girl by the street who was eager to try. The girl who was hit by the snowball let out a squeal, quickly formed her own snowball, and with some courage, tossed it towards Lance, daring not to aim for the Viscounts head but instead throwing at his body. Lance retaliated. Seeing that the Viscount appeared truly unconcerned, the townspeople on the street joined in one after another, and suddenly, snowballs were flying everywhere. As the game continued snowballs began to accumulate on Lances head. The freshly fallen snow, being quite soft, didnt hurt when it hit. The main thing was that the Dragon Whelp was having fun. Once more people joined in, it threw snowballs at everyone, even using its body sometimes to shield the kids who were making snowballs for it. Some Supernatural beings watching the scene also joined with laughing smiles, not using any of their Supernatural Powers. The snowball play continued all the way from the streets to the plaza. Just as Lance was about to form another snowball by hand, a tall woman in a deep blue robe with white gloves stepped forward, holding a large snowball and offering it to Lance: Use this. Thank you. As Lance took the snowball, ready to give his Dragon Whelp a big one, a light laugh sounded near his ear: Dont you recognize me, Lance? ??? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She called him Lance? Lances gaze fell on the womans face; previously, he hadnt looked at her face, being busy with the snowball fight and having no time to look at a woman. A cascade of emerald-green hair, a pair of spirited yet slightly aged azure eyes. And a pair of strikingly long elf ears. She was an Elf. Since when could Saint Blue City attract an Elf? She looked somewhat familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before. Better to pretend not to recognize her, though. Lance smashed the large snowball he held onto the female Elfs face. Sorry, youve mistaken me for someone else. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 170 - 145 Are you still alive? Didnt you sacrifice yourself to save us? Chapter 170: Chapter 145 Are you still alive? Didnt you sacrifice yourself to save us? Struck by a large snowball in the face, Amelia couldnt help but let out a slight hiss, and as the snowball shattered, tiny clumps of snow fell into her collar, the chill prompting her to hiss involuntarily. Removing her right glove, she wiped the fine snowflakes from her face, her gaze fixed on the human man who had pelted her with the snowball. In her deep blue eyes, there was anger but also confusion. Had she mistaken the person? The name was the same, the appearance too, but the personality seemed completely different from her former companion named Lance. The former companion, Lance, was honest and simple, taciturn, not fond of fooling around. ... Usually, when the rest of them were laughing and chasing each other around, he would sit quietly aside, not participating, occasionally smiling as he watched them play. More often, he liked to stay by himself, studying and concocting Extraordinary Elixirs; in the group, his presence was the least felt. This Viscount of Saint Blue City, this Lance was vibrant and rowdier than the children of Saint Blue City when fooling around. He was not quite like the Lance she remembered. Another detail bothered her: her companion Lance died in the final battle of Sealing the King and Slaying Demons that year. Even if he had not died back then and had luckily survived, considering the lifespan of humans he should have long disappeared in the river of history. With Lances strength at the time, living to three hundred would have been impressive. A thousand years had passed by now; Lance couldnt possibly be still alive. Could it be that this Viscount Lance before her was Lance reincarnated? If he wasnt a reincarnation, then Lance definitely could not have lived until now. Unless Lance had only faked his death back then and concocted what he called the Elixir of Immortality himself. Back in the day, when they formed an adventure party, each member had their own dreams. She remembered that when Lance joined the team, he declared his dream was to find the legendary Elixir of Life, or gather the legendary life-extending substances, and brew a pot of the Elixir of Immortality. If Lance truly managed to live from a thousand years ago to the present, there was only one explanation: he luckily survived the battle of Sealing the King and Slaying Demons back then, later concocted the Elixir of Immortality, and after taking it lived from a thousand years ago to now. Even if he didnt produce the Elixir of Immortality, he might have had miraculous encounters afterwards and consumed magic potions that could extend his lifespan. If this Viscount of Saint Blue really is Lance, then her once companion had truly changed a lot. In fact, she had been in Saint Blue for a few days now, and during this time had been learning about the Dragon God Temple, only paying a bit of attention when she incidentally heard the Viscounts name, Lance. Not until today, on the first day of snowfall had she seen Lance. Exactly the same in appearance, yet his demeanor was different, his gaze was different; he was nothing like the somewhat meek and honest Lance from before. The act of throwing a snowball directly into her face was something the old Lance would never do. Amelia squatted down and rolled up a snowball, intending to chase after Lance who had mingled into the crowd C hit her and run? There was no such thing as a free lunch. Catching up with Lance, she threw the snowball at his head, grabbed his hand and dragged him out of the crowd. The playful citizens saw their Viscount being led away by a beautiful and noble-looking elf woman and didnt think much of it; in Saint Blue City, no one could harm the Viscount. Not even the Elves. The beautiful elf woman must be acquainted with their Viscount. The young Dragon, about to pelt Lance with a snowball, saw the Evil Dragon being taken away by the tall elven woman and blinked a few times with its purple-gold vertical pupils. The Evil Dragon Lance knew Elves? Oh, it seemed he did In those portraits in the Dragons Nest Study there seemed to be images of Elves. The young Dragon hadnt seen clearly what the elf woman who took the Evil Dragon away looked like. Never mind, better to just play. After all, the elf woman couldnt trick the Evil Dragon away. It was even less likely she was someone the Evil Dragon used to fancy. The young Dragon resumed playing with its little companions. After pulling Lance out of the crowd, Amelia let go, staring at Lances face. Arent you blushing? Back in the days, even if the hands of a girl in their team accidentally touched Lance, his face would immediately turn red. Even just calling him Brother Lance He could blush for a long time. Elf lady, please restrain yourself. Ive said it before, youve got the wrong person. My name is Lance, but Im probably not the Lance you know. Indeed, youre not the Lance I knew more than a thousand years ago. Youve changed a lot. If it hadnt been for the fleeting look of astonishment in your golden-red eyes when we made eye contact just now, I might have really thought you were just a human who looks exactly like my former companion and shares the same name. Its miraculous; this world is so vast. I never expected that one day, in this remote corner of the world I would meet a teammate who has been dead for who knows how many years. Nonexistent Potion Master after a thousand years, are the words you want to say to me truly just Sorry, youve got the wrong person? Amelia smiled; she was truly happy to meet her former teammate in the Human World after a millennium, not to mention that the teammate before her still owed her money. Before the battle of Sealing the King and Slaying Demons, Lance told them two stories, Desperate Battle and Breaking the Cauldrons and Sinking the Boats. The gist of the stories was that if they wanted to achieve the ultimate victory, they needed to cut off their own retreat and face the final battle with the resolution to win or die. Back then, they listened to Lances stories and were silent for a long time, afterward, they felt Lance made sense. COMMENT 0 comment Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 171 - 145 Are you still alive? Didnt you sacrifice yourself to save us?_2 Chapter 171: Chapter 145 Are you still alive? Didnt you sacrifice yourself to save us?_2 Then they decided to travel light, entrusting Lance with some of the non-essential items they carried. As a Potion Master, all Lance needed to do was prepare sufficient Extraordinary Elixirs for them, and although he could join the battlefield, his combat prowess was ultimately no match for theirs. He probably understood this, which is why he usually only took some items of little value when they divided the spoils. They gave all their money to Lance for safekeeping as well. Lance said the money was a loan to them, and if they all survived the final battle, he would return their valuables intact. If they lost their lives, he would place these valuables in their tombs as relics ... What none of them anticipated, however, was that in the last battle, when they were on the verge of defeat, Lance, who should never have been on the battlefield, suddenly appeared. He laid down the treasured items they had entrusted him with, one by one on the ground, sacrificing himself to save them, to defeat the powerful Demon King Right before their eyes Lance sacrificed himself. This gave them immense power for a short time, which ultimately led to their victory over the formidable Demon King. After the [Conquest and Demon Slaying] campaign ended, they were rewarded with both fame and fortune, but the one who chose to sacrifice himself, Lance received a title: [The Nonexistent Potion Master]. Only the members of their squad knew how dazzling and brilliant [The Nonexistent Potion Master] was when he boasted of his existence in front of them. That year The Potion Master who sacrificed himself in front of them caused her to shed precious tears for a long time. Speaking of which, Lances memorial day is coming up in a few days. She doesnt know if the other members of the team remember Lances memorial day, but she has always remembered it. If she doesnt get a reasonable explanation, in a few days, she will pay tribute to Lance in front of this viscount Lord. Suddenly I remember the time you chose to sacrifice yourself it was also in winter Your memorial day is near. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ??? Lance felt like his luck had been particularly bad lately. The world was so vast, yet one of his former comrades managed to run into him in a corner of the world and recognize him instantly Amelia, a member of the [Sunlit] heroes squad, dreamed of someday becoming an Evil Dragon Elf Knight. She was an elf who only wanted to sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Evil Dragon and was quirky and foolish with money when he knew her. Going out with her meant that as long as one was shameless enough, she would pay for all the fun and games. While serving as the Potion Master in the [Sunlit] heroes squad, he enjoyed being Amelias shadow, freeloaded meals and drinks with her. When he was broke, all he had to do was sigh in front of Amelia, and like a silly roe deer, she would come to him, asking what was wrong When he said it was nothing, Amelia would persist, and when he hesitated and mentioned he had no money for herbs, Amelia would lend him the money to buy them. Of course, this had something to do with the [persona] he used back then. He had joined the [Sunlit] heroes squad with the reputation of being [simple and honest], not slick and smooth-talking. Over time, the squad members grew to trust him, thinking this honest and poor Potion Master was too genuine, not fearing he would default on loans. Sometimes he proposed to repay debts with elixirs, and the squad members would gladly agree. It was only recently that he thought of a hero who had successfully vanquished the Demon King, but how long had it been? A member of the hero squad from back then had appeared in Saint Blue, catching him, the Potion Master who had always been inconspicuous. Truly, some things cant withstand being jinxed. Acting It seems I cant keep it up any longer. Amelia is not as easily deceived as before, having grown wiser over more than a thousand years. From Amelia, Lance saw what the future Dragon Whelps would look like, the ones a thousand years later wouldnt be any less wise than Amelia. The Dragon Whelp had eaten the Fruit of Wisdom after all. Amelia, you might really have mistaken me for someone else. You called out my name, and you still say Ive got the wrong person? The flawless face of Elf Amelia flushed with a touch of red, showing her excitement. He truly was Lance. The man before her was the Potion Master Lance who had chosen to sacrifice himself in front of them all those years ago. It was too surreal; she hadnt imagined she would encounter the [simple and honest] Potion Master from those days, a thousand years later! When she thought of the words simple and honest, a shade of indignation colored Amelias deep blue eyes. She had been deceived! Back then, all of them had been fooled by this simple and honest Potion Master who blushed so easily! Ah, it seems my guess was right, you have become wiser, much smarter than a thousand years ago. If it had been you from a thousand years ago, upon hearing me speak, you would have bowed and apologized, taking forever to realize what was happening. Lance raised his hand, smiling as he brushed the snowflakes from Amelias hair. Long time no see, Amelia. Long time no see, liar Lance! Amelia stepped forward and hugged Lance. Lances body stiffened for a moment before he patted Amelias back a few times and pushed her away. A reunion after a long separation, Amelia, this child, expressed her excitement with that hug. Considering I freeloaded off you a thousand years ago, I wont give you a judo throw Youve grown up, you cant just hug me whenever you want, this time only, there wont be a next time. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 172 - 145 Are you still alive? Didnt you sacrifice yourself to save us?_3 Chapter 172: Chapter 145 Are you still alive? Didnt you sacrifice yourself to save us?_3 ` Lance chuckled and rubbed Amelias head, saying ironically that even as she grew, she would never be as big as him. He was more than two thousand years older than Amelia. Its different Its really different Liar Lance was truly different from how he was a thousand years ago. ... A thousand years ago, Lance would never have done something like rubbing the head of a girl. Now it seemed so natural and casual. The way he spoke, his tone had changed, too; a thousand years ago, Lance had always seemed to speak hesitantly, without confidence. The Lance of today moved with an effortless charm that was hard to resist. Just standing beside him gave her a feeling of comfort and ease Amelia realized her own mentality seemed to have changed as well. When she laughed and handed the big snowball to Lance earlier, part of her was arrogantly waiting for Lance to greet her first. But Lance didnt think twice about it He just smacked the big snowball right into her face. It wasnt her fault, really, she couldnt be blamed. Every member of the Sunspear Squad felt a certain sense of superiority when facing Lance. Even before Lance chose to sacrifice himself, its likely that everyone in the Sunspear Squad felt as if they were the ones who had taken Lance under their wing They believed that it was Lances honor to be teamed up with them. So, when it came to dividing the spoils, they all felt it was only natural when Lance got something of little value. After all, as a Potion Master, he was just there to support them in fight, without much fighting strength. Was liar Lance really lacking in strength? Viscount Lance of Saint Blue City was not only a proficient concocter of potions, but it seemed, a beast master as well Damn it! He was faking it! The way Lance had been acting around them all these years was an act, maintained over several long years Facing the Lance of now, she couldnt muster any feeling of superiority. Even when she met Lances gaze, there was a moment when she felt ashamed of herself A thousand years later, she was so much stronger than she had been a thousand years ago. Better than her former self. Logically, she shouldnt be feeling this way. Could it be that the Lance of a thousand years later was better than her too? Damn it! A thousand years ago, she should have been the one to pat heads. She should have been the one patting Lances head, and he should have been happy about it. But just now, when Lance patted her head, she actually felt it was natural and even found herself feeling happy It was too strange. This strangeness all stemmed from the Lance of a thousand years later. Can you not treat me like a child? The way you spoke just now you were clearly talking to me like I was a child, dont think I cant tell, she said. Im not treating you like a child; Ive accepted you as an adult now, he replied. Then why do you still speak to me with that tone? she challenged. I consider myself an old man now, and thats just how an old person talks to a freshly grown-up kid, he explained. Where had that simple and honest Lance from a thousand years ago gone? ` A thousand years ago, you wouldnt have been able to say something like that, Because I was naive and honest, Amelia and Lances gazes met in the air, and upon seeing Lances eyes, involuntary memories of how he looked at them a thousand years ago surfaced in her mind At that time, she only felt that Lances occasional glances at them were odd Now she understood: those werent the eyes of a peer, but rather the gaze one gives to children. Especially when their team ventured out on quests and accidentally provoked some powerful creatures, a hint of helplessness would flash across Lances eyes. Speaking of which, whenever their team carried out missions and encountered terrifyingly powerful demons, they always somehow managed to withdraw safely Could it be that Lance had something to do with it? How did you end up in Saint Blue City? I heard that the Red Maple Kingdom was troubled by an Evil Dragon, so I came here. Then I heard that the lord of Saint Blue had built a Dragon God Temple approved by the Dragon God. Curious, I came to see it and never expected to run into you in Saint Blue, Amelia adjusted her mindset; she was grown up now and couldnt let the deceitful Lance continue to treat her like a child. Swindler, how are you still alive? We clearly saw you sacrifice yourself. How could you be resurrected? You should ask who I sacrificed myself to. To whom did you sacrifice yourself? I sacrificed myself to myself. ??? Sacrifice to oneself? Was this the naive and honest Potion Master from back then? No, thats not right. If you sacrificed yourself to yourself, how do you explain the enhancement of our power? You were stimulated by my death. I once heard a legend that if you want to make a hero stronger in battle, you must randomly sacrifice one member of the heros team. With a try-and-see attitude, I sacrificed myself, and I could hardly believe that as soon as I did so you and the heroes suddenly bloomed And the key thing is, you actually managed to cripple the Demon King Although he had secretly cast upon them a Dragon Curse that would enhance their strength and defense while sacrificing himself Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Amelia did not believe Lances words. She couldnt believe Lance would sacrifice himself over such an ethereal legend. Before the Seal the King, Slay the Demon campaign began, the naive and honest Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance must have predetermined his own fate. A thousand years ago, she thought the naive and honest Potion Master was the team member with the simplest background. And she continued to think so until right before their reunion. However, mere minutes after reuniting, she realized how hugely she had erred. The deceitful Lance had hidden far too much. Fortunately, the deceitful Lance had never intended them harm; as an Elf, she could intuitively sense the good and bad in a person. Her choice to join the Sunshine squad was because its members made her feel secure. Amelia recalled some of the strange behaviors she had unconsciously displayed before. For example, when facing danger, she didnt instinctively turn to the strongest hero in the team Instead, she instinctively moved closer to the naive and honest Lance. Having previously noticed this behavior, she concluded that the naive and honest Potion Master was too weak, and her instinct to stay close to Lance was a desire to protect him Now, looking at Lance as he stood before her, a new thought suddenly emerged in her mind: Could it be that her past self subconsciously felt that the naive and honest Lance was more reliable than the strongest hero in the team Thats why she instinctively moved closer to Lance This subconscious behavior wasnt because she wanted to protect Lance But rather, her subconscious felt that the naive and honest Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance could protect her The more she thought about it, the stronger Amelia felt the possibility was COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 173 - 173: 146 Lance, Are You a Demigod? Or a Deity? Chapter 173: 146 Chapter Lance, Are You a Demigod? Or a Deity? Awkward. There were still many doubts in her mind. Lance had changed too much after a thousand years, and she found it somewhat hard to accept. It even made her wonder was the Lance before her eyes the same Lance from a thousand years ago? Was the Lance from a thousand years ago truly just an honest and simple Potion Master? How much had he hidden from them? According to the information collected from Saint Blue City, Viscount Lance was not only a Pharmacist, but also a Beast Tamer, and the key point was that he also knew how to farm. ... S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Farming as a life skill wasnt surprising; with some hard work and a bit of time, one could quickly master this life skill. What she cared about was his identity as a Beast Tamer. A thousand years ago, Lance had never shown even a hint of talent for beast taming in front of them. When they went on missions and encountered powerful and ferocious beasts, he would only stand at the back and shout, Kill it, and I will cook you a medicinal meal tonight. The honest and simple Lance was not only adept at concocting Extraordinary Elixirs but also a top-tier chef with a gold certificate. Lances culinary skills were of great help to the team. The team could do without the nonexistent Pharmacist, but they couldnt be without Chef Lance. Before the King-Sealing, Demon-Slaying campaign, the male team members were robust, and the female ones plump and glossy. A year after the King-Sealing, Demon-Slaying campaign had ended, when she saw her former teammates again, they had visibly lost weight. The Lance she knew a thousand years ago: the honest and simple Potion Master Lance. Gold Medal Chef Lance. The Lance she met after a thousand years: free-spirited, unconstrained. At the same time, he was the Viscount beloved by the people of Saint Blue, a Beast Tamer, the amazing Earl who sculpted statues of deities, built temples, and gained the approval of the Dragon God. Even her, an elf who had lived for over a thousand years, felt no sense of superiority when facing the Lance of a thousand years later. If other teammates saw you a thousand years later, I doubt there are many who would dare to recognize you nor would they dare to jest with you as casually as before They havent died? ???!!! Amelia, who was feeling sentimental and mournful, almost choked on Lances words from a thousand years later. Speaking of teammates from a thousand years ago, you respond with They havent died? Ruthless! Whats with that look? As a human, even if one is as strong as a hero, its extremely difficult to live for a thousand years without having achieved Divinity or lighted the Divine Fire. Of course, if you used the Elf Clans Spring of Life to extend their lifespans, then with their strength, they should be able to live past a thousand years. But the problem is you probably cant just obtain the Elf Clans Spring of Life whenever you want. Im afraid you couldnt even get close to it. A group of terrifying old folks guard the Spring of Life for your Elf Clan. That place even a fly crossing over would get inspected inside and out dozens of times, then spontaneously die Using the Spring of Life to extend her teammates lifespans? She had the idea but not the strength. The Spring of Life was a sacred item of their Elf Clan; not even the Royal Family could use it at will, let alone her, an ordinary elf. Wait a second Somethings not right How did Lance from a thousand years later know that guarding the Spring of Life were a group of powerful old strong beings? She didnt even know, so how did Lance? Have you been to our Elf Clans sacred place? No. Then how do you know that the guardians of the Spring of Life are a group of powerful strong beings? Heard it through the grapevine. Lance casually explained, he certainly couldnt tell Amelia that he had once visited the Elf Clans sacred place out of curiosity, only to be scared away by a group of terrifying old immortals That embarrassing incident would lose face for the Black Dragon how could he talk about it casually? Indeed, he was terrified back then. A bunch of old immortals from various races, some even legends of legends He had been so scared at that time that his dragon wings almost cramped. The scene was so overwhelming that to this day, he dared not wander around the Elf Clans sacred place. Moreover, as a Black Dragon, he didnt need the Spring of Life to extend his own lifespan. There was no need to risk his dragon life just to show off and be strong Theyre not dead, they became gods. Became gods? Who, who became a god?! Lance was surprised. Could it be those few teammates of his? That impressive? They actually became gods? Amelia was unhappy to see Lances reaction. To hear that his former teammates had become gods and to merely seem a bit surprised? Shouldnt he be shocked, incredulous, and excitedly come over to put his hands on her shoulders, shaking her as he asked for details? What was with this somewhat bland reaction? They all became gods. ??? Outrageous. All his former teammates had become gods, yet he alone had not become one to this day? Oh, the elf before him hadnt become a god, either. It was normal for long-lived races without the pressure of a short lifespan, their ambition couldnt compare to that of humans. Thats good news. Smiling, Lance looked towards the Dragon Whelp; the little one was having the time of her life, letting the children grab her dragon tail using her tail to pull the kids around in circles in the plaza The matter of his teammates becoming gods made him feel slightly sour, but it was just a slight feeling. The former teammates have become gods, dont you want to see them? No need. Im just a passerby in their lives. If it werent for the coincidence of running into you in Saint Blue City you would also become passersby in my life. Living long and experiencing much meant encountering many people. He had personally gone through partings and death several times; the first time, he suffered for a long while. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 174 - 146 Lance, Are You a Demigod? Or a Deity?_2 Chapter 174: Chapter 146 Lance, Are You a Demigod? Or a Deity?_2 The second time, watching a good friend age and die before his eyes, he still couldnt adapt. The third time, he developed an urge to flee, thinking that if only he would not make new friends, if only he wouldnt become too close to the friends he did happen to make. When friends aged and died, he wouldnt feel sad or heartbroken. He failed. If he were like other Pureblood Dragons, who could fall into a slumber for hundreds of years at a time, then perhaps he could have managed it. Unfortunately, he wasnt that kind of dragon; he couldnt bear loneliness and loved to learn in the Human World, loved to make contact with agreeable humans under a variety of identities. This condemned him to experience the sorrows of parting and death. ... Gradually, he figured it out; he let his good friends send him off, watching over him as he was laid to rest, spending money on his funeral. Before he turned nineteen hundred, he would see his human friends off, watching them being laid to rest. After two thousand years, it was his good friends who saw him off, watching him being laid to rest. Occasionally, he would also send off a good friend. In recent centuries, he didnt make friends with humans much; he made friends with long-lived species. For example, powerful sovereigns of beasts, what humans called Divine Beasts, and some hideously fierce and terrifying magical beasts Among Divine Beast friends, he knew a Unicorn. As for sovereign beast friends, he knew a monkey that had lived who knows how many years, and an Earth Bear that had evolved several times. As for magical beasts he knew a Nine-headed Bird. When he had the chance, he took the Dragon Whelp to see these friends. The Dragon Whelp would probably like the pure white Unicorn. Have you also become a deity? Or are you now whats known as a Demigod? Her reaction so nonchalant, Amelia wonders if Lance might have [become a deity] or turned into the legendary [Demigod]. Becoming a deity was unlikely, but the possibility of becoming a [Demigod] was still there. To become a Demigod, though one could not live forever, would mean a lifespan far exceeding that of ordinary strong individuals, living for over a thousand years wouldnt be a problem. Otherwise, she truly couldnt explain why Lances reaction was so indifferent. Dont think too much; I dont have much time left to live. I dont believe you. Amelia didnt believe Lance one bit. He was a liar. If you really didnt have long to live, upon hearing that others have become deities, your reaction wouldnt be so indifferent. You would surely ask me to take you to them, to have them extend your life. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, you used to be so afraid of death; when danger came, you were the fastest to run, even the bravest couldnt catch up to you. A thousand years ago, when danger struck, the person who always ran ahead in the escape was Lance I dont have long to live, but that doesnt mean Im going to die right away. I dont believe a word you say, dont expect to deceive me a second time, Im not as I was a thousand years ago. Looking at the Lance before her, Amelia changed her original plan; in her original plan, Saint Blue was just a layover. After seeing the Dragon God Temple and admiring the scenery of Saint Blue, staying for a short period, she would leave. She hadnt expected to meet Lance in Saint Blue. If it were the same Lance from a thousand years ago, she might have been curious as to how he could still be alive, but she probably wouldnt change her set itinerary because of him. But the Lance that appeared before her now was completely different from the one from a thousand years ago. He aroused her desire for exploration. He also piqued her curiosity. Without uncovering the secrets of Lance after a thousand years, even if she left Saint Blue, her heart would remain here. Lance. What is it? Back in our team, who did you like? I liked everyone. If I didnt like you guys, I wouldnt have chosen to team up with you. No, I mean did you ever like any of the opposite sex teammates? No. Didnt you secretly like me? I liked your money. !!! Amelia gritted her teeth; was she, an elf, less appealing to Lance than those cold Gold Coins and silver coins? Youre heartless, youve forgotten, when danger approached, the first to appear beside you, wanting to protect you, was always me. Werent you ever moved by my actions? Speaking of that, I did wonder back then, why did you always like to hide behind me, a Potion Master, whenever danger struck? If you stood in front of me, I might have thought you were trying to protect me. But every time, you hid behind me no matter how I thought about it it seemed like you were using me as a human shield. Betraying me, a Potion Master with little combat ability between us two who really lacks a conscience? Lance hadnt expected Amelia to start dredging up old grudges. Back when they had adventured together and faced dangers, all their teammates instinctively gathered around the bravest warrior with the greatest strength. But this individual could find him without even looking, and then hide behind him. Once or twice would have been fine, but it happened over and over again He didnt know whether to call this elf stupid or clever. Because I had already figured you out at that time! What true nature? Could she have seen through his disguise as Black Dragon turned human? That shouldnt have been possible. This guy dreamt of becoming an Evil Dragon Elf Knight, and if she had really seen his true form, she would have long been nagging him to sign a contract with her as an Evil Dragon Knight. Perhaps even covertly threatening and intimidating him. Whispering behind the teammates backs, saying things like you dont want them to know youre an Evil Dragon in disguise, right? With Amelias intelligence at the time, it was indeed plausible for her to do such a foolish thing. Beast Tamer! Back then I knew you werent just an ordinary Potion Master; I never expected you to hide it so deeply that you were also a Beast Tamer! Pretentious. You only found out I was a Beast Tamer after you came to Saint Blue. Beast Tamer He was Black Dragon, not some Beast Tamer. Hearing it so often, he almost started to believe he was a Beast Tamer himself. A real Beast Tamer was nothing like him. A thousand years ago, your guise of naivety was really something! It wasnt a guise; I was truly naive, and I couldnt possibly feign that convincingly. He was indeed a naive Black Dragon. Amelia curled her lip, a thousand years ago, she might have believed him. A thousand years later, after adventuring far and wide, seeing so many things and people, whats a few years of pretending? There are those who pretend for a decade or even decades. She had seen it. I wanted the old teammates to meet you, a thousand years later. Sure, call them over, and Ill treat you all to a meal. Amelia walked up to Lance, kicking the snow on the ground, the smile in her eyes no longer as bright as before, I lied to you. ??? Not all of our teammates became deities; some have died Ilya died. Ilya. In Lances mind, an image surfaced of a little girl who was always troubled by her rapid physical development. Ilya wasnt tall, but among all the females in their squad, she had the best figure. She would often fall flat on her face while simply walking. During her adolescent growth spurt, she developed too quickly, and the rest of her couldnt keep up, resulting in disproportion in her body. She wasnt proud of her figure; instead, she often felt self-conscious about it. Later, Ilya came to him and asked if he could use a potion to treat her body. If not a cure, then at least a potion to stop her development would be good. Ordinary potions definitely wouldnt work; it would require an Extraordinary Elixir, which he eventually concocted. He cured the very thing that had been troubling Ilya. He remembered how Amelia was quite envious of Ilya back then, because Amelia was comparatively flat That little girl died, huh Its quite regrettable. She was a warrior. She used a hammer. She had Innate Divine Strength. Someday, hell try to see if he can turn her into Grim Reaper. If she hasnt reincarnated yet No, the place shed have gone after death wouldnt be hell; more likely, shed have gone to heaven. Well, theres no helping it. He has no connections in heaven for the time being. When is her memorial day? After she died, she became a valiant spirit. Its a pity that Im not a Spirit Summoner, or else I could have summoned her to see you A valiant spirit? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 175 - 147: The Strongest Brave, Faith Becomes God Chapter 175: Chapter 147: The Strongest Brave, Faith Becomes God Innate Divine Strength, fierce in battle, and when fighting as a team, she would sometimes enter berserk mode for a short time to coordinate with her teammates. In berserk mode, Illyas combat power would soar, even surpassing that of a hero for a brief period. She was a born warrior. After her death, the Heroic Spirit Hall valued her, so her becoming a heroic spirit was only natural. Natural but also not natural. Amelia wasnt a Spirit Summoner; she couldnt summon Illya. He was, though, and had summoned Heroic Spirits multiple times, yet Illya never once responded to his summons. ... The most eager to answer his summons was the Fantasy Heroic Spirit, Flame Queen Helen, with her cool entrance and catchphrase, Lance, save me. Given that Illya was a Heroic Spirit, why hadnt he ever summoned her even once? I understand now. She looked down on him as a Spirit Summoner. With Illyas combat strength, she had the right to choose her Spirit Summoner. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Besides that, theres another possibility: Illya might have become the Guardian Heroic Spirit of a certain Spirit Summoner. She could also become a Contract Spirit. If she had become a certain Spirit Summoners Contract Spirit, then indeed she wouldnt respond well to other summoners calls. This possibility could also be related to the identity he used when summoning Heroic Spirits. To become a Spirit Summoner, you need to meet certain preconditions. If you dont meet the standards, you cant become a Spirit Summoner. The identity he used for his first Heroic Spirit summon was that of a kingdom general, known for his loyalty and valor, guarding the frontier. He had made great contributions to protect the Human World, and his deeds were legendary. This made him successful in becoming a Spirit Summoner, earning him the qualifications to summon Heroic Spirits. [The Nonexistent Potion Master] This identity might also be able to summon Heroic Spirits. Next time I could try using this identity to summon one. When using the identity of a Human Spirit Summoner to summon Heroic Spirits, you can only summon Heroic Spirits who are also of the Human Race. Theres a small chance of summoning Heroic Spirits from other races, but those from other races wont become Contract Spirits for Human Spirit Summoners. At most, they could be Temporary Spirits. If war breaks out between humans and other races and a Spirit Summoner appears on the battlefield, even if theyre both Heroic Spirits, they will fight to the death. The realm of Heroic Spirits is the destination for all Heroic Spirits, but theres likely several factions among those in the Heroic Spirit Realm. Illyas combat power is formidable. Next time, Ill try to summon Illya from the realm of Heroic Spirits. Do you still remember Illya? I remember. Oh, its normal for you to remember Illya. When she would charge at people with the ball, you were always able to dodge promptly and then catch her before she fell. Illyas enviable figure was ruined by that Extraordinary Elixir you gave her the potions gone. Whenever Amelia thought of her former teammate, the image of Illyas unbalanced gait and the times Illya bumped into her would come to mind, that bouncy touch she was green with envy. She envied Illya, and Illya envied her. Later on, Illya some how thought of Lance and asked him to mix a potion resulting in her good figure being wasted away by the potion She once asked Lance privately if he could mix her an Extraordinary Elixir that would speed up her bodys development. Lance at the time said maintain a normal diet, and as long as the nutrition is there, the body will naturally develop quickly. So Reg became a deity, and Illya became a Heroic Spirit? Regs situation is rather special Have you heard of Domains? Domains It seems I have. He was aware of Domains, but those who could establish their own Domain were few and far between; many Saints and Divinities might never open their own Domains. For a strong person who has established their own Domain, once the Domain is unfolded in battle, the person within their Domain becomes god-like, commanding wind and rain at will. The strong ones trapped within a Domain would be in trouble. Whether they could mobilize the original energy of the world was one thing, but even if they could, that energy entering the Domain might just become the energy of the Domains master. Thats incredible. Listening to Amelias words its clear that Reg must have established his own Domain. Having a Domain means that even if Reg was not a deity, his lifespan would be far longer than those without a Domain, and when it comes to lifespan not even a Demigod might outlast those with a [Domain]. Incredible. If Reg, who has a Domain, gathered Divinity and ignited Divine Fire, going to the Divine Realm hed at least be a lesser Deity, and perhaps even an intermediate Deity. Once in the Divine Realm, after a few thousand or ten thousand years of diligent cultivation, it wouldnt be impossible for his Divinity to be promoted to a higher status. Im jealous. Is this the formidability of someone with a Golden Destiny? Reg has established his own Domain? Yes, he established his own Domain five hundred years ago. Before Illya died, he shared some insights into establishing a Domain and things to pay attention to with her, but in the end Illya never established a Domain of her own before she died. The last time I saw him, he shared all his insights into Domain establishment, along with the preconditions and things to note with me, but unfortunately, up to now, I havent been able to find the seed needed to establish a Domain. But thats fine. Im not obsessed with becoming a deity. As an elf, my lifespan is far longer than that of humans, and living for two or three thousand years is no problem. While talking, Amelia was constantly observing Lances expression. She thought that hearing about a teammate establishing a [Domain] should have made Lance envious or surprised, right? Moreover, she told Lance that she had gained insights from Brave Reg about establishing a Domain, along with the conditions and considerations. Lance, being a Potion Master and Beast Tamer, must also want to establish his own Domain, right? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 176 - 147: The Strongest Brave, Faith Becomes God_2 Chapter 176: Chapter 147: The Strongest Brave, Faith Becomes God_2 With that idea, they would desire something. Their attitude toward her was bound to have changed. She could reclaim her former sense of superiority and easily manipulate Lance as he was now. Maybe she could even take charge and rub Lances head. When Lance had touched her head, looked into her eyes, and noticed her reaction, it made her somewhat uncomfortable. Amelia was disappointed; Lances reaction was no different from before, and even the moment he heard about Elyria becoming a Heroic Spirit garnered a greater reaction than now. ... In Lances eyes, there flashed a strange look for a moment, as if it were envy, yet it seemed not. He did not even ask her for the insights, conditions, and precautions from when Reg had opened up his Domain. How infuriating! As a human, did he not want to carve out a Domain of his own? Didnt he want to become a god walking among mortals? Those who had carved out their Domains were referred to as gods walking among mortals. Someone who had just carved out their Domain certainly didnt deserve the title, but those who had developed their Domains further absolutely did. Because in their Domains, they were gods. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The insights Reg had when carving out his Domain, do you want them? If you want, just tell me, and Ill share them with you, Thats not necessary. Regs scope is bigger than I imagined. With such a mindset, he deserves his achievements and the position of the Radiant Sun squad leader. If it were any other Domain initiates, they probably wouldnt be willing to share insights on how they carved out their Domains and the conditions with former teammates. That Reg could do this had already surpassed his expectations. His vision was just a bit broader than his own. After all, when he had sacrificed himself, he took the Gold Coins of his teammates, though he left behind their valuable items. Thinking about it, he actually had quite a conscience. No, thats not right; he had always silently contributed a lot to the team: potions for strengthening the body, curing hidden illnesses, enhancing their abilities and other sundry potions he hadnt skimped on his contributions When he sacrificed himself whats wrong with taking some Gold Coins? Evil Dragon, oh not taking the Gold Coins would that be befitting of his identity? Somethings not right, youre off, you werent like this a thousand years ago. Back then, you would have admired Elyrias combat grace, and after the fight, you would approach her with a little Hammer, asking her to teach you a bit of Hammer Technique. Seeing the prowess of my archery, you would also approach me, asking me to teach you archery, and seeing Reg practice his Swordsplay youd ask him to show you a few moves. Your catchphrase at that time was: Im so envious of you guys, I want to be strong like you somethings not right somethings not right somethings not right'' In the end, Amelia talked to herself. She recalled the odd incidents from a thousand years ago, when Lance asked them to teach him Hammer Technique, archery, and Swordsplay. Every time Lance asked them to teach him, it was shortly after a battle. After learning Hammer Technique from Elyria, her skills in wielding the Hammer improved a lot after a while. After he learned archery from her, her archery skills had increased quite a bit after some time. After he studied Swordsplay from Reg, Regs skill had progressed considerably, and he had even grasped the concept of Sword Intent. Then, after the next battle, Lance would come up with a naive smile and say: I really envy you guys, it feels like your strength is growing every day. Bring me along next time; I really need to learn a trick or two from you As teammates, it was difficult for them to refuse Lance, especially since he was so good at giving compliments. The honest and simple Lance, sparing with words, would only praise them sincerely from his heart. At least, that was what everyone believed back then. They taught Lance, and then on the next mission, they noticed their abilities had improved slightly This cycle would repeat itself every so often Amelias gaze upon Lance had changed. Was it him? Their increase in strength, was it because of this guy? Impossible. No matter how she thought about it, their improvement had nothing to do with Lance. Back then, other than refining and concocting Magic Potions, he knew nothing. If this guy understood Hammer Technique, archery, Swordsplay then was he still human? A monster, right? Especially since he was able to enhance their strength without them noticing a thing To achieve that, Lance from a thousand years ago how powerful was he? Amelia was full of doubts and astonishment. The story concocted in her head was a bit too fantastical for Elves. Putting on an act of honesty and simplicity was one thing, but perfectly concealing his real strength so that none of them could detect it? That is too exaggerated. She must stop wildly speculating. If she overthought it, Lance would truly become a monster in her mind. Perhaps she should call the old teammates, let them also meet Lance a thousand years later. Two heads are better than one. That was what Lance used to say back in the day. If Lance really was some kind of monster, with their current strength as teammates, they should be able to notice something. I dont wanna play anymore Im hungry Im going to eat, you guys have fun, The Young Dragon trotted up to the Evil Dragon, Lance, Im hungry, shall we go eat? The Young Dragon glanced at the Elf girl who was staring at the Evil Dragon; her gaze didnt seem like that of a girlfriend looking at her partner COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 177 - 147: The Strongest Brave, Faith Becomes God_3 Chapter 177: Chapter 147: The Strongest Brave, Faith Becomes God_3 Meeting the Evil Dragon isnt about being its prey Thats the Evil Dragons friend? Hungry? So, should we go home and cook or find a restaurant to eat? Lets cook at home and save money. Ill help you out; you cook, and Ill wash the veggies and I still want to eat roasted beast leg She and the Evil Dragon had visited a few restaurants in Saint Blue City, the taste was quite good, just that when they dined as [Viscount] and [Little Dragon Highness], they were never charged they were even given fruits and fruit wine. After a few times, the Evil Dragon didnt come to eat in Saint Blue City much anymore, probably not wanting to always eat free dinners, lunches, breakfasts ... Okay, its cool today, tonight well have mutton soup. Shall we go now to prepare the ingredients? Sure. Lance took off the knitted hat from the young dragons head, slapped the snow off the hat, put it back on the young dragon, and then led away from the square to prepare the ingredients. ??? Amelia watched Lance, laughing and talking with Little Dragon Highness as they left, confusion evident in her eyes. What about her? Had Lance forgotten about her? After all, they were teammates a thousand years ago; had he really forgotten so easily? Looking at Lances retreating figure, Amelia bit her lip; too much time had passed perhaps the friendship of those days Lance had almost completely forgotten it. The moment he saw her earlier, he indeed took a long time to remember who she was. The feelings had faded Let the initial reunion after a thousand years end this way for now. When her old teammates are all here, shell visit this friend from a thousand years ago ? Why has Lance stopped? And turned to look at her? Why are you standing there so foolishly? Lets go home for dinner Lets go home for dinner Hearing these five words, Amelias nose suddenly felt sore; that dastardly Lance was much more annoying than he had been a thousand years ago. The weather was also cold, freezing her nose until it felt sore. Youre walking too fast, wait for me. Amelia ran to catch up. Is Little Dragon your daughter? Yes, if nothing unexpected happens, shell inherit most of my estate. The young dragon exhaled a white breath and smiled up at Amelia. She couldnt inherit a penny of the Evil Dragons estate. Then Little Dragon is very fortunate; she probably does not know how powerful her fathers former teammates are now. Even if one day youre gone, well be here No one who bullies Little Dragon We will dare to beat them into living their life unable to care for themselves. Amelia chatted idly with Lance, occasionally engaging Little Dragon in conversation. What about the day when the Evil Dragon is no longer there? Youll probably be gone and the Evil Dragon will still be hopping around energetically, and if the Evil Dragon really one day is no longer here, goes to hell, thats even more remarkable; he becomes the Grim Reaper himself. The position of the Grim Reaper Its a Divine Position. When the Evil Dragon dies, its not called death; its called ascension to deity. Im Amelia, from the Elf Race. I was once Lances teammate. Back then, Lance was honest and simple, quiet and reserved, nothing like he is now. Honest and simple? Quiet and reserved? Elf sister, are you sure youre describing Evil Dragon Lance? Not a Dwarf? Im Lucia, a young dragon found by Lance on his way home, currently adopted by him Amelia sister when were you Lances teammate? He seldom mentions his past to me. A teammate from a thousand years ago, he was once the teammate of the strongest hero, hasnt he told you about that? No. Is Lance strong? Or is the strongest hero stronger? Of course, the strongest hero is stronger The strongest hero is a Domain Expert who has opened up his own Domain. If he knew Lance was still alive, had even adopted a little dragon as his daughter he would definitely come to Saint Blue City. A Domain Expert? What is a Domain? Unknown. Has the Evil Dragon opened up his own Domain? A Domain Expert can they defeat a Giant Dragon? Yes. Can they defeat a Giant Dragon with a Divine Artifact? That depends on the level of the Divine Artifact the Giant Dragon possesses. Oh, at that time, was the hero the team leader? Or was it Lance? The hero, Lance back then was just a Potion Master; him being the team leader wouldnt have been accepted. The young dragon nodded. The Evil Dragon is low-key and doesnt like to show off. If another Evil Dragon had Lances abilities, their deeds would probably be known throughout over a thousand years of Human World history. Not being a team leader isnt for lack of strength; the Evil Dragon just preferred not to be. It seems the Elf sister in front of me still has no idea how powerful the Evil Dragon really is. No, thats not right. Amelia probably hasnt even seen the true form of the Evil Dragon, has always thought the Evil Dragon was human. Even the Gold Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon cant see through the Evil Dragons Art of Transformation; this Elf would likely be even more unable to see through. Little Dragon, dont be resentful. Our teams captain, not only is he a Domain Expert now, hes also a half-deity, on the path to belief-based deity have you heard of it? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 178 - 148 The Evil Dragon Doesnt Want to Date You, Fearing Widowhood Chapter 178: Chapter 148 The Evil Dragon Doesnt Want to Date You, Fearing Widowhood Faith into godhood? Hero Reg established his own Domain. With his potential, there was no need for him to take this path; faith into godhood is, after all, not as good as relying on ones own strength to condense Divinity and ignite the Divine Fire. Faith into godhood, Divinity is the condensation of the power of faith, ethereal and insubstantial. As the power of faith gradually dissipates, the Divinity formed from it will also slowly fade away. Deities will slowly degenerate into wild spirits until they vanish. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Those who rely on their own strength to condense Divinity and ignite the Divine Fire can live for ages without the power of faith, probably as long as heaven and earth. Even if not as long as heaven and earth, they can still live comfortably for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. ... With Regs wisdom, he must be clear about this. Faith into godhood thats not even as good as choosing to become a spirit of heroism. The Reg who has established a Domain would never take the shortcut of faith into godhood. He must be referencing or trying to experience A demigod Amelia thus described Reg, indicating Reg might really be, as he guessed, referencing, trying to experience. Preparing to condense his Divinity, to ignite his Divine Fire. So you see, little dragon, its not that I underestimate Lance, but Lance might indeed be just a little weaker than our captain. I dont quite understand, but it sounds very impressive. The Young Dragon doesnt have much concept of faith into godhood, but she knows what becoming a god represents; even the lowest order of Deity is still a Deity. Much stronger than the so-called powerful ones. Whether stronger than the Evil Dragon thats hard to say, at least when they first met the Evil Dragon, they were definitely not as strong. Nowadays though the Hero of faith into godhood perhaps might be just a tiny bit stronger than the Evil Dragon? The Evil Dragons leader is a legendary hero? If its a legendary hero, then being stronger than the Evil Dragon is possible. The Evil Dragon, to avoid being targeted by the legendary hero, has settled in the deep sea Little dragon, Lance just told me he doesnt have many years left to live, so would you consider following me? I should be able to live another two thousand years maybe I can watch you grow up. The Young Dragon shook her head, I want to outlive the old man, outlive the small old man, and inherit the small old mans legacy. Amelia was somewhat surprised; the little dragon seemed to trust Lance very much, and as for inheriting Lances legacy she didnt detect greed or possessiveness in the little dragons eyes. It meant the Young Dragon didnt care much about the legacy Lance would leave her. Lances reaction was also strange; hearing her mention that Reg became a god through faith, he just glanced at her, then his eyes revealed a sense of relief? Reg became a god through faith what was he relieved about? Shouldnt he feel envious and jealous? Lances slightly relieved expression just now gave her a sense of my child has made it We see you as a comrade, but you see us as children? Amelia felt she might be overthinking; Lance had changed too much, leading her to overinterpret some past events Hopefully, it was overinterpretation. If all the things she speculated were related to Lance, then Lance was far too terrifying. She could accept that Lance was a beast tamer, and that he was more outstanding than before. But she probably couldnt accept that Lance was more outstanding than all their teammates from back then King-slayer, Demon-killer, they had become legends at a young age, and there was still a bit of pride in that. Lance, hearing about Regs faith into godhood, you have nothing to say? He wouldnt choose this shortcut. With his talent, if he were to become a god, he would choose the honorable path of a true god. Faith into godhood he would only learn by reference, attempt to experience, in preparation for condensing his Divinity, igniting his Divine Fire. Amelia was shocked; why would Lance know this? Had he seen Hero Reg? This thought had just surfaced when Amelia cast it out of her mind; it couldnt be possible. If it werent for her unexpected encounter with Lance in Saint Blue, he would forever live in her memories. To Hero Reg, Lance had long turned into a memory. If those teammates didnt appear before Reg, except on the anniversary of Lances death, Reg might not even remember Lance. That Lance could easily deduce the path Reg was preparing to take showed that he understood Reg very well, and he was very smart! A thousand years ago, Lance was not that smart. Only when mixing potions was he a talented individual. In other matters, he was slow to react. When the team encountered danger when it was time to run, he was extremely quick to react. The moment Reg shouted Retreat, in the blink of an eye, Lance was already one or two kilometers away Liar! A thousand years ago, your straightforward honesty was just an act! What act? I was truly honest. Lance raised his hand, smiling as he tapped Amelias head lightly, A thousand years ago, I managed to get along happily with you for several years, and none of you really disliked me; didnt you ever wonder how I managed that? Because you were straightforward and honest? Thats part of it, and another part I had figured out your characters, temperament, preferences; when you were with me, you naturally felt welcome and comfortable. ??? Amelia thought back, and at that time, Lance really didnt seem to have any quarrels or arguments with the members of the group, nor did he get into any confrontations with anyone. He got along well with everyone, and while facing him, one might feel a bit superior, but definitely not dislike him. Sometimes when they had quarrels among team members, they liked to find Lance to mediate; they wanted Lance to adjudicate. At those times, Lance would tell the plain truth without fear of offending the team member, pointing out their faults one by one. If the offending team member was not convinced, Lance had ways to persuade them to accept it; and if the team member remained unconvinced, he would call over Reg, let Reg beat whoever was intransigent COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 179 - 148 The Evil Dragon Doesnt Want to Date You, Fearing Widowhood_2 Chapter 179: Chapter 148 The Evil Dragon Doesnt Want to Date You, Fearing Widowhood_2 He might not have had much of a presence, but whenever his teammates got into trouble, they always turned to him first. So, when we were messing around, you werent just sitting in the corner spacing out, but observing us? Analyzing our personalities? Does that even need analysis? One look at you, a few days spent together, and I could quickly figure out your character, temperament, preferences. Think about it, when you first joined the team, werent you the one most willing to spend money on me? You seem carefree, but youre actually cautiouswho else with no real skills would be willing to spend money on me? !!! You duped a young girl into spending money on you and youre proud of it? ... Wheres your sense of shame? Pay up! Before the last battle broke out, I gave you all the money I had, amounting to at least five hundred Gold Coins. When you sacrificed yourself, you only left twenty Gold Coins in my valuables, so give me back the remaining four hundred eighty Gold Coins! Considering that were teammates, I wont charge you interest like a swindler! Without mentioning money, she almost forgot about itfour hundred eighty Gold Coins getting back even a little would be nice. Hes now the lord of Saint Blue, with annual tax revenues dozens of times that of the surrounding lords Stay a few more days in Saint Blue, and Ill set up a stall with the Dragon Whelp to earn money to pay off the debt. We might not be able to repay everything at once, but I will give you half of what we earn from the stall. I need to study in the evenings, Lance Why dont you run the stall and earn money to pay the debt by yourself? Setting up a stall to make money in the dead of winter The Evil Dragon would surely just make her run the stall while hed sit in a caf with a fireplace, holding a thermos, by the window, sipping juice, eating dessert, and browsing magazines. Dont stress yourself too much, your grades have been steadily improving in recent times. Its good for your health to relax a bit. You wretched Evil Dragon, youre just trying to exploit me, an underage laborer. Might as well be poor and die. Half a year has passed, and not only have my savings not hit a thousand, they havent even broken three hundred. If theres money, its spent. When theres none, you make me set up a stall to earn money, or goad the squid mother to do the same. And yet you swindle money from her under the pretense of stall fees. Luckily, the Evil Dragon always brings her along when he goes out to have fun The squid mother hasnt come to Saint Blue much lately, ever since she learned how to play mahjong; shes often in the Deep Sea, teaching the other two Deep Sea Monarchs in the neighboring seas how to play. The Gold Coins she earns might have been lost to the other Deep Sea Monarchs by now. The Young Dragon paused, took a money pouch out of the Lucky Coin hanging around her neck, and handed it to the Evil Dragon: This is the pocket money you gave me, plus one hundred and fifty Gold Coins, take it to pay off the debt first, and after we earn some money, Ill save up gradually. The Young Dragon felt she might have to be the one to save up for her Black Dragon Dads bride price. No need, shes not short on money. Well just slowly earn and pay her back. She probably wont leave Saint Blue for a while, so theres no rush. Not bad, not bad, being willing to use her own pocket money to help her Black Dragon Dad pay off debtsthis was a sign of the Dragon Whelps filial piety Shes growing up more and more focused. He must train his Dragon Whelp to become an outstanding Young Dragon. Cant raise her too honest. Otherwise, shes easy to fool. When theres time, he also needs to teach the Dragon Whelp how to spot jerks. And the tricks jerks play. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Actually, preventing jerks is simple, just like he said before: if someone tries to flirt with her, beat them up first, and if they come back, beat them up again. If after dozens, hundreds of times, they still dare to flirt, she can consider getting to know them, maybe even make friends. Hed like to approach dating the same way Thinking it over, he reconsidered What if they werent into him for his sunny, handsome looks, but merely asking for directions A punch could end up costing him in medical fees. Then Ill pay for the ingredients we buy later. Let me do it. You keep it. I can earn money at the stall, you running a stall equates to spending money With a sigh, the Young Dragon tucked the money pouch back into the Lucky Coin, feeling like she, this pretend Young Dragon, was gradually taking over the Evil Dragons household chores Once she learns how to cook, the Evil Dragon might not even have to make meals in the future. Right now its the Evil Dragon whos providing for her, but in another year or so, it might just turn into her, the Princess, supporting the Evil Dragon Earning money is hard, the Young Dragon sighed. Amelia was stunned, running a stall to make money? As the lord of Saint Blue does he really need to run a stall to earn money? Arent the yearly taxes enough? The Extraordinary Elixir Lance concocted worked quite well; though it had some side effects, they were within manageable limits. No, being a lord and still selling elixirs at a stall? She wanted to ask about it, but then it was cold her lips were somewhat stiff, better to discuss it when she arrived at Lances Earls Mansion. Poor a thousand years ago. Still poor a thousand years later. If that hasnt changed, shed be quite comforted. Saint Blue City has a marketplace. The market vendors all know that the young dragon lady is the daughter of the viscount, and when she comes to buy vegetables, they sell her the freshest produce. Theyd have no issue giving it away, but the young dragon lady said if they started giving, she would stop buying. Having no choice, they had to charge heralthough, the next time the young dragon lady sets up her barbecue stall, theyd just spend it back there. Meat, vegetables, eggs, and even beast legs. Considering that the Evil Dragon was hosting guests that evening, she bought extra ingredients. Back at the Earls Mansion, after a short rest, she was busy again. She had to wash the vegetables for the Evil Dragon, Ingrid would come to help, and sometimes, when the Evil Dragon didnt want to cook, they would eat meals prepared by the mansions chefs. The Earls Mansions chefs also made delicious food. The Evil Dragon had passed on his cooking skills to the chefs, who were currently practicing them; Ingrids diet plan had therefore been delayed. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 180 - 148 The Evil Dragon Doesnt Want to Date You, Fearing Widowhood_3 Chapter 180: Chapter 148 The Evil Dragon Doesnt Want to Date You, Fearing Widowhood_3 I tasted the chefs stir-fried dishes every day. Amelia came to help wash the vegetables, and though she was a bit clumsy at first, she quickly became adept. The young dragon was somewhat surprised. I used to help Lance wash vegetables. Amelia sister, youre a guest, Ingrid and I can take care of these tasks. Dont be so formal. ... Amelia had been observing Lance all the while, comparing the Lance of now to the Lance from a thousand years ago. Compared to a thousand years ago, Lance seemed more noble, giving off an easygoing and lazy vibe. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He did whatever he wanted, not caring about others opinions or his own status. One moment he could be a noble oozing scholarly charm, the next a common man in an apron, smelling of kitchen smoke. His temperament would make you subconsciously overlook his rather decent appearance. Lance from a thousand years agowas simply naive and honest, and his temperament barely changed, except when he was mixing potions. Occasionally, you could still feel some restraint in Lance. The Lance of now showed no trace of restraint, and when he interacted with her, it was very natural. There was no sense of the barriers that should exist after not seeing each other for a thousand years. Amelia felt uncomfortable again; there was no barrier when Lance interacted with her, but when she interacted with the Lance of a thousand years later sometimes she felt there was a barrier. Lance was unrestrained; she was occasionally constrained. No, this wouldnt do. That evening, when she returned to where she was staying, she must contact the Hero Reg; she had to make him share the misery. The dining room. Eat and drink as you should, stop staring at me. Lance put some stir-fried egg into his bowl and started to eat, self-absorbed, while Amelia occasionally stared at him. Was it necessary to be so exaggerated? His face was still the same face, okay maybe it had slightly changed, but it shouldnt have been to the extent of being unrecognizable. As for staring at him? I want to know, what have you been through in this thousand years that youve changed so drastically? Youve grown up, cant I grow up too? No, no, no, my growth is normal, but you, you impostor its not growth; its like youre a completely different person. Have you fallen in love? What what are you talking about? Amelias expression turned slightly unnatural for a moment. Suddenly asking her if she was in love The Lance of a thousand years later couldnt be trying to pursue her, could he? No, thats not right, he wasnt thinking that way. Lances gaze didnt have the misty affection of someone wanting to be in a relationship. I see, still single to this day. Lets eat you millennium-long, single noble. ??? Millennium-long single noble? Damn it! How was that different from calling her a single dog? The young dragon sitting aside, eating and drinking, looked up at the evil dragon. Single noble? Quite the self-flattering term. Over a thousand years old and still not looking for a partner? Absurd The reason she wandered around the human world was twofold: one, to find the legendary evil dragon, and two, to avoid her parents nagging and their marriage pressures. I never expected to be pushed by an old teammate to find a partner. It took her back to the Elven Kingdom If you can get an Evil Dragon to be my blind date, Ill date. I want to date an Evil Dragon. Dream on, the Evil Dragon refuses to date you. What do you mean dream on? Im not inferior to any princess in the Human World. Why would the Evil Dragon refuse to date me? Amelia wasnt happy. Dating you, the Evil Dragon is afraid of becoming a widower. ??? What does that mean? Why would the Evil Dragon become a widower if it dated her? Youre not an Evil Dragon, how do you know it will become a widower if it dates me? Theres a gap even among the long-lived kinds. You can live for three thousand years, but a Giant Dragon can live for more than ten thousand years. For you, dating an Evil Dragon fulfills your dream and lets you taste the thrill of a forbidden inter-species romance. But for the Evil Dragon, its like its barely married when it has to prepare a funeral for its wife. Your imagined romance is too cruel for the Evil Dragon. Of course, if the Evil Dragon you fancy is one that likes to be promiscuous, then the one in pain will be you. If youre looking for a partner I suggest you find someone of your own kind. If you cant find anyone, I can arrange for a Dragon Whelp to take care of you in your old age, but you have to leave your inheritance to my Dragon Whelp. . In just a few sentences, he had planned out the entire life of this Elf He even thought about having a Dragon Whelp take care of her until her death and inherit her assets How did Lance jump from dating to leaving her inheritance to a Dragon Whelp? Such warm lips yet why are the words spoken so cold? The Lance from a thousand years ago was better She quickly lost the urge to chat, and Amelia just ate her meal in silence. Her dream of dating an Evil Dragon shattered, if not for Lances cooking being delicious, she would have lost her appetite to eat as well. The Young Dragon finished the mutton soup in its bowl, with its Dragon Claw propping up its cheeks, sighing inwardly at the plight of the Evil Dragon. Thunder Dragon Erinna is a pureblood female Giant Dragon, she calls you brother and you retched right in front of her An Elf wants to date an Evil Dragon, yet they say the Evil Dragon is afraid of being a widower Stay single, then. Maybe after a few more thousand years, marry a second-time-around female Giant Dragon and live your life Lance, whats your standard for choosing a partner? Amelia suddenly remembered that Lance from a thousand years later also seemed to be without a partner, still single to this day. I prefer someone a bit older than me. ??? Likes an older partner? You like older partners? Why? Because older sisters know how to take care of people. Blargh Blargh Blargh Both the Young Dragon and Amelia started to retch simultaneously. Lance was retching as well; he was disgusted by his own words about older sisters. A woman three years older as good as a gold brick Just the thought of calling someone an older sister made him nauseous It looks like he wont be getting that gold brick Viscount, Miss Erinna has arrived. Human Viscount, I have returned. This time, I want to learn swordsmanship from you. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 181 - 149 Elves, Have You Heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Chapter 181: Chapter 149 Elves, Have You Heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? Through the slightly misty glass wet with droplets, Lance saw that outside, snowflakes were still whirling through the air. Braving the snowstorm and hurrying on her way, what could be so urgent for Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna to come to this extent? The snowstorm mixed with the wind, and traveling at night, if it were him, such weather might find him going out for a walk, treading through the snow. But a long journey was quite unlikely. He would stay by the fireside, listening to the sound of the burning wood, watching the snowflakes outside, and hearing the young dragon recite Dragon Script. The nature of Thunder Giant Dragons was just like that, impetuous and fiery. The severe cold and snowstorm could not stop a Thunder Giant Dragon that wanted to travel through the night. ... It went without saying that no creature dared attack a Thunder Giant Dragon at night. It was only mid-last month that she left Saint Blue, and here she was back again at the beginning of this month. Was Dragon God Temple worth so much of her concern? After putting some hot and sour shredded potatoes into his bowl, scraping his rice bowl clean, and setting it down he picked up a napkin to wipe the corners of his mouth, just as he laid the napkin on the dining table, Erinna, with her long horns and a pair of blue-purple vertical pupils, happened to appear in the dining room. Seeing the full-flavored dishes on the dining table, her gaze fell onto Lance, I havent eaten yet. Would you mind if I have a free dinner here tonight? If you dont mind help yourself. Erinna, in her Dragonborn form, sat down in the empty seat next to the young dragon. Ingrid, carrying a bowl of rice and a pair of chopsticks, came beside Erinna and handed her the rice and chopsticks. Thank you. Miss Erinna, youre too kind. This is a gift Ive prepared for you. A jade pendant appeared in the hands of Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. The jade pendant had been blessed, and she handed it to Ingrid, who, as a Thunder Giant Dragon bound by contract to the War Gods Temple Holy Mountain, had no shortage of such trinkets on her. Ingrid had been very polite during her short stay in Saint Blue; she would actively help wash vegetables when having hotpot, respectfully calling her Miss Erinna or Lady Erinna. She just arrived tonight and had already taken the initiative to serve her rice and hand her chopsticks. Erinna liked this polite little maid. Its too valuable, I cant accept it Ingrid kept shaking her hands; the jade pendant Erinna gave her seemed to have an Array of Origin Power on it, too valuable. Its a trinket, not valuable. Take it. For the coming period, I will need your occasional care. Take it. To her this trinket is worthless. Lance gestured for Ingrid to accept Erinnas little gift, for to a dragon, the value of a jade pendant was less than a Gold Coin. Since her own Viscount had said so, and with Miss Erinna already stuffing the jade pendant into her maid outfits pocket Thank you, Miss Erinna. Youre welcome. Ive also prepared gifts for you Dragon Lord and the Viscount. Eh why is there an Elf here? Elves get no giftsshe was not familiar with Elves. Erinna took a Hammer out of her Spatial Ring and handed it to the Young Dragon sitting beside her. It was a Hammer capable of unleashing the Power of Thunder The Young Dragon could use it to temper his dragon body with the Power of Thunder, striking his own head. If the force was strong, the Power of Thunder would be ferocious, and if it was light, the Power of Thunder would be weak A Hammer made in imitation of Thors Hammer. When you want to temper your dragon body, strike your own head with it. When facing an enemy, hammer their heads. It might last you till youre grown up. If you run out of the Power of Thunder, on rainy days, place the Hammer on the mountaintop, and itll automatically absorb the Power of Thunder. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thank you, Sister Erinna. A gift that is a Hammer The Young Dragon took a while to respond before safely putting away the Hammer into his Lucky Coin pouch. A gift from a Pureblood Thunder Dragon, even if it was a Hammer, being made in imitation of Thors Hammer must not be of trivial power. Erinna had also prepared a gift for Evil Dragon. In addition to learning at the Dragon God Temple this time, she also wanted Evil Dragon to teach her Sword Intent. The gift prepared for Evil Dragon was a gleaming Golden Greatsword. This is a gift Ive prepared for you. The moment the Golden Sword appeared in the dining room, its dazzling light nearly turned Lances eyes into vertical pupils. Extravagance beyond Dragon measure. The Golden Greatsword nearly as tall as a person almost made Lance, a Black Dragon single for 3455 years, lose his composure. Im a bit hesitant to accept it. Take it. This is not only a gift but also tuition. I want to learn swordsmanship from you. When I first came to the Earls Mansion, I thought you were in the great hall and mentioned it once. The Thunder Giant Dragon wanted to learn swordsmanship from him? Lances interest was piqued. It seemed that her recent encounter with the display of Black Dragons power had struck her; she now understood the importance of learning. Why the sudden desire to learn swordsmanship from me? ??? Amelia, sitting opposite Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, looked towards Lance in the principal seat. Swordsmanship? Lance was proficient in the way of the sword? Potion Master, Beast Master, Greatsword Master? The Dragonborn lady opposite him radiated a strong aura, her blue-purple vertical pupils seemed to flicker with flashes of thunder. Her bearing was not like that of a common dragon lady. Thunder Giant Dragon! Amelia thought of the Thunder Giant Dragon and Golden Giant Dragon mentioned by the citizens of Saint Blue City. It was said that shortly after the Dragon God Temple was built, a Golden Giant Dragon and a Thunder Giant Dragon appeared in the Sacred Blue Realm. The Golden Giant Dragon had left a month ago, and the Thunder Giant Dragon had left over half a month ago. With blue-purple curling long hair, blue-purple vertical pupils, and long horns on her head, she had to be the Thunder Giant Dragon mentioned by the citizens of Saint Blue City. Pureblood Dragons could transform into humans, but some Dragons disdain to fully assume human form, choosing to retain their draconic traits. Such as vertical pupils, dragon horns, and dragon tails. Some Pureblood Dragons would completely turn themselves into humans. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 182 - 149 Elves, Have You Heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?_2 Chapter 182: Chapter 149 Elves, Have You Heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?_2 A Pureblood Thunder Dragon wishes to learn swordsmanship from Lance? How exquisite must ones swordsmanship be to ignite interest in a Giant Dragon? And even conceive the idea of learning from Lance? If she remembers correctly, Lance learned the way of the sword intermittently under Reg. When he was studying, Reg said if Lance practiced seriously, he could become a great swordsman. Great swordsman could such swordsmanship attract a Pureblood Thunder Dragon? ... Even if a thousand years have passed, and Lances swordsmanship has gracefully ascended to the level of a swordsmanship grandmaster, it still shouldnt incite the desire in a Pureblood Dragon to train with him, should it? Do you remember the Pureblood Black Dragon I mentioned that was wandering in the Human World? Remember, what about it? Dont tell me the day you left Saint Blue, that Black Dragon really ambushed you on the road engaged you in battle, and even defeated you Right in front of you, I truly dont want to admit that this Thunder Giant Dragon was defeated, and by a Black Dragon I looked down upon no less. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But if I dont even have the courage to face my defeat, it means my perspective is limited, and Ill never be fit to stand as an opponent to the Black Dragon. I lost, so I want to get stronger, to avenge my previous disgrace. Human Viscount, the fact that you could send me and the Golden Giant Dragon Austin plummeting from the sky with a single sword strike shows your swordsmanship skill level might be much stronger than I imagined. I want to learn from you, and next time I see that Black Dragon, with the Sword Intent I have learned strike him with a sword, and let him taste the power of the Sword Intent from the Ancestor of the Sword in the Human World. Cough cough cough. The Young Dragon, who was drinking water, choked, so Erinna was learning swordsmanship from the Evil Dragon, intending to strike the Evil Dragon with the learned Sword Intent. A student hitting their teacher? Can they really win? Erinna was quite candid, not only learning swordsmanship from the Evil Dragon but also revealing her purpose for learning. Telling the Evil Dragon, will he still teach you wholeheartedly? Erinna subconsciously raised her hand to pat the Young Dragon on the back, Drink slowly, you can also learn more human skills in the future, oh right, you can learn Sword Intent from the Human Viscount. The Black Dragon roaming the Human World is far more formidable than I had thought, his offspring may also be more exceptional than we imagine. If the Black Dragon uses his own method of growth to raise his offspring, the Young Dragons of Dragon Island facing the children of the Black Dragon might not necessarily win. Little Dragon, you need to work even harder to become invincible among your peers and suppress the Black Dragons offspring. The Young Dragon nodded: Dont worry, Sister Erinna, Ill work hard! Elina smiled and gently stroked the Young Dragons head, although it wasnt a Pure Blood Young Dragon, the Young Dragon had a good human father. With his fathers guidance and his own efforts, his future is promising. If one day the Young Dragon evolves into a Pureblood Dragon, she will endeavor to persuade the Amethyst Giant Dragon Clan of Dragon Island to accept this Amethyst Young Dragon. So, you wish to learn swordsmanship for vengeance, right? You could say that. Then I cannot teach you. Why cant you teach me? My path in swordsmanship is to exorcise demons, protect all beings under the heavens, and support the righteous path If its about vengeance its not suitable to learn from me. Exorcise demons? Protect all beings under the heavens? Support the righteous path? This is the work of brave heroes, champions of justice in the Human World, and the various holy temples. When did you, an Evil Dragon have such an awakening? In the context of the Evil Dragon, all beings under the heavens refers to Saint Blue. To exorcise demons he is nearly one himself. As for supporting the righteous path alas the righteous path he refers to is likely his Evil Dragon Path. Dont tell me from Princess Lucias perspective, these words of the Evil Dragon unexpectedly made her feel somewhat impassioned. Such a grand vision Note it down, note it down, write these words in the diary before sleeping tonight. From now on, these words shall belong to Princess Lucia. Surprise flickered in the vertical pupils of Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. The Human Viscount had such an awakening? She didnt see it coming, not at all. Not so long ago, during her brief stay in Saint Blue, she had observed the Viscounts behavioryou could say he had no lofty ambitions, happy to merely get by, living each day as it came like a salted fish. He didnt involve himself in the affairs of Saint Blue. His life was leisurely; either fishing or basking in the sun asleep. On a whim, hed change into some bizarre garb, waving a stick with a sail attached, wandering the streets telling fortunes. Like a charlatan cheating his own people out of their money. Its hard to imagine such a human possessing such noble aspirations. His swordsmanship is intended to protect all beings under the heavens. Its meant to support the righteous path. Its aimed to exorcise demons. The Pureblood Dragons appreciate humans with such honorable character. Especially the Gold Dragons, who adore such people, and if any other than the Golden Giant Dragon Austin were to meet this Human Viscount they would likely consider forging a Dragon Knight pact with him. My choice of words was not precise just now. Vengeance is not of the sort you imagine; we only settled the score, not life and death. If I learn your swordsmanship, I might not be able to protect all beings under the heavens, but supporting the righteous path I can do that. Dont forget, I have a pact with the War God Temple; when humans face danger, if I can, I will come to their aid. Please consider seriously, I am earnest about learning swordsmanship from you. This Golden Greatsword is my gesture of goodwill. As a human, you should understand what gold means to a Giant Dragon, not to mention that this Golden Greatsword is inlaid with nine core energy gems. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 183 - 149 Elves, Have You Heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?_3 Chapter 183: Chapter 149 Elves, Have You Heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?_3 I indeed felt your sincerity, This Golden Greatsword, as tall as a man, can be given to the dragon whelp as a gift when it comes of age. I accept this Golden Greatsword as your tuition payment. You dont need to consider yourself as a student, nor call me teacher. Lets consider it a trade, Very well, congratulations to you, Human Viscount, you have obtained the friendship of Thunder Dragon Erinna. Lance hooked his finger at the Golden Greatsword standing upright on the ground, and the sword turned into a ray of golden light, disappearing at the tip of Lances right finger. He would seriously teach Thunder Dragon Erinna the way of the sword, as to how much Erinna would be able to learn, that depended on her own comprehension. ... If Erinna could surpass him in swordsmanship, then he would be very content. Lance you can you really use a sword? Amelia saw Lance speaking so earnestly to the Thunder Giant Dragon named Erinna, and she began to suspect that perhaps Lance was deceiving someone deceiving the Giant Dragon. Deceiving a Pureblood Thunder Dragon was no trivial matter. According to legend, the most powerful was the Red Dragon. Next came the Thunder Giant Dragon, and in third place was the Black Dragon. If Thunder Dragon Erinna found out she had been deceived by an Evil Dragon, it might come to pass that Amelia, who had not fought for a very long time, would have to hastily join forces with Lance, to oppose the Thunder Giant Dragon. Hmm, have you forgotten? Reg taught me. ??? Amelia bit her lip, glanced at Erinna, and after thinking for a moment, chose her words carefully, Your strongest skill is concocting Extraordinary Elixirs. Swordsmanship its not like releasing a two or three meter Sword Qi makes you a master of the sword. If it really doesnt work out maybe should I try to call Reg over? If Miss Erinna feels your level of swordsmanship is mediocre, she could be shown Regs swordsmanship skills. Even with her, Lance was not necessarily a match for Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna. If the hero Reg were to come, with his current strength, he should be able to easily suppress the Thunder Giant Dragon. After all, he was a powerhouse who had opened up his own Domain. Suppressing an ordinary Pureblood Giant Dragon should be no issue. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not to mention that he was also a semi-Divinity. Reg? The Reg youre talking about is the hero who slew the Demon King over a thousand years ago in the King-Sealing Demon-Slaying campaign The one with the title Silver Sword Hero? As a Thunder Giant Dragon who had signed a contract with the Temple of the War God, she had heard a few names of powerful humans in the Human World. The reason why the name Reg left an impression on her was that this humans name had spread to the Temple Holy Mountain. Sophia, known as Little War God, had gone to the Human World to seek actual combat experience and had dueled with the hero known as Silver Sword Hero. As for the outcome of the duel she didnt know. Sophia didnt tell her, but Sophia mentioned that the Silver Sword Hero could gather Divinity, ignite the Divine Fire, and ascend to the Divine Realm within three thousand years. To receive such praise from Sophia meant that the hero called Reg was indeed very strong. Yes, yes, yes, youve heard of Regs name? He is the leader of our Solar Brilliance squad, and my name is Amelia. I was a member of the Solar Brilliance squad, responsible for long-range attacks. Lance was also a member of our Solar Brilliance squad. He is a Potion Master. After the King-Sealing Demon-Slaying campaign ended, we said to the outside world that there was still one more member of Solar Brilliance, and he was a Potion Master without him, we might not have won But nobody believed it, and The Nonexistent Potion Master became Lances title. The Nonexistent Potion Master? Never heard of it She was indeed aware of the title of Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Lances swordsmanship was taught by Reg, he had intermittently learned from Reg for a period of time. Miss Erinna if you want to learn to sword fight I can introduce Reg to you ??? Erinna glanced at Lance, the Human Viscount. The swordsmanship of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was learned from Reg? This time, upon returning to the Temple Holy Mountain of the War God, she made it a point to collect and review the time when the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor had emerged. That also happened over a thousand years ago. The emergence of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor seemed to precede the rise to fame of [Silver Sword Brave] by a few years, or was it more than ten years? She could not remember clearly, but the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor came first, followed by [Silver Sword Brave]. If there really was any swordsmanship learning between the two Erinna felt the possibility of [Silver Sword Brave] learning from the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was somewhat greater. However, the fact that the Human Viscount had once been a member of [Silver Sword Brave] struck her as somewhat novel. Were Human Viscounts from over a thousand years ago this mischievous? A faint smile emerged within Erinnas blue-purple vertical pupils as she looked at the elf opposite her, who seemed still unaware that the [non-existent Potion Master] she mentioned actually had another identity Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Earlier when the elf questioned Lance, the Human Viscount, he claimed that Reg had taught him the ways of the sword Deceiving a pure-hearted elf Amelia Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor have you heard of him? Amelia nodded, I have heard of him, the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor is highly renowned in the Transcendent Realm, a sword dao genius who appeared out of nowhere, overcoming the strong despite being weak, and remained undefeated from his emergence until his disappearance. Even before vanishing, he left behind the Four Realms of Sword Path, which made the sword dao even more sparkling and brilliant. His vision was vast, and after his disappearance, many sword dao experts emerged in the Sword Path Domain. Lance sighed, it was over, he was really going to be confirmed as a liar Ever since finding the dragon whelp, one preposterous event after another had occurred If he had known that his teammate from a thousand years ago would appear in Saint Blue, he wouldnt have needed to use the identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor to stop the fight between the Golden Giant Dragon, the Thunder Giant Dragon, and Squid Mama. Oh, the first identity he used was that of a Spirit Summoner, but it so happened that there was a Spirit Kings meeting so he had to use the identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Its good you have heard of him. Erinna raised her left hand, pointing at Lance, This person your [non-existent Potion Master] he has another identity Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. What is more interesting is that the time when the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor rose was a bit earlier than when your captain, Reg, became famous ??? Lance is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? (???) COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 186 - 151 The Evil Dragon is the Hidden Final Boss Chapter 186: Chapter 151 The Evil Dragon is the Hidden Final Boss The Human Viscounts swordsmanship skill level was not weak; facing an ordinary Giant Dragon, he could definitely put up a fight and even emerge victorious. But he wouldnt stand a chance against that wandering Pureblood Black Dragon in the Human World; a Pureblood Black Dragon that could withstand the attacks of a Divine Artifact and defeat three of its own kind, with great speed, attack power, and defensive power. In that battle, she had yet to find the Black Dragons weakness. If the Human Viscount were to confront that Black Dragon, he was bound to lose. His level of swordsmanship was unlikely to breach the Black Dragons defenses. If Divine Artifacts could not break the Black Dragons defenses, he would fare even worse, unless he possessed a graded Divine Sword. So far, she had not sensed the presence of any Divine Artifact on the Human Viscount. ... As for Elf Amelia Being a member of the [Sunshine] squad did not qualify her to be a candidate to defeat the Black Dragon. If she had to give an evaluation, Amelia didnt even have the qualifications to challenge that Black Dragon. Human Viscount Lance had the qualifications to challenge the Black Dragon. The captain of the Sunshine squad, the brave Reg, also had the qualifications to challenge the Black Dragon. If the members of the [Sunshine] squad were all gathered, perhaps they could try to besiege that Black Dragon and see if they could subdue it Although the chances were very, very slim there was still a possibility. The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor and the hero Reg, with the potential to ascend to godhood, possessed such strength. Humans are fascinating creatures, with the vast majority being weak, but once a strong individual arises, an outlier of incredible strength appears. Slaying the Demon King, slaying the Dragon, poses no difficulty for those human powerhouses. Amelia was stunned. The Black Dragon that appeared within the borders of the Red Maple Kingdom was outrageously strong? The kind holding Divine Artifacts couldnt even defeat it? And it was three holding Divine Artifacts. The Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, and that Golden Giant Dragon there seemed to be another Giant Dragon as well She had never heard of such a powerful Black Dragon, neither in legends nor in reality this was the first time she was hearing of it Could it be that the Thunder Giant Dragon was too weak? Impossible, the inherent strength of the Thunder Giant Dragon was above the Black Dragons, and the strength of the Golden Giant Dragon was also above the Black Dragons, plus they had Divine Artifacts It wasnt that they were weak, it was that the Black Dragon was absurdly strong. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then it was over The hope of signing a contract with the Evil Dragon was shattered. She wanted to sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Evil Dragon, wanted to become partners with the Evil Dragon, but she didnt want to become the Evil Dragons retinue. Lance the liar, do you think you can beat the Black Dragon that Miss Erinna mentioned? Lance tapped the dining table with his fingers, lost in thought for a moment, and then slowly nodded, Yes. But Im not fond of fighting and killing. Unless necessary, I dont want to initiate a conflict with that Black Dragon. Lance was serious when he said this. Erinna and Amelia listened earnestly. But when they heard Lance say he didnt like fighting and killing, they both rolled their eyes at the same time. Posturing. Pretentious. Talking about not liking to fight and kill, in the end, isnt it just a lack of confidence in beating that Black Dragon? So it turns out the Human Viscount, this Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor also cares about saving face. The Young Dragon, who had been listening for a long time, finished a sand pot of lamb soup. Delicious. When stewing the lamb soup, the Evil Dragon had added quite a few herbs to it. Such a nourishing pot of lamb soup could not be wasted. She had to finish it before it got cold. Lamb soup should be consumed hot to be most delicious. As for what the Evil Dragon and Elf, Thunder Giant Dragon talked about, she listened to some of it. She made a summary in her mind: The Evil Dragon is a hidden big BOSS. Saint Blues noble lord. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Spirit Summoner. Beast Master. The [non-existent Potion Master] of the brave squad. The Evil Dragon surely had other identities she did not know about. After all, Evil Dragon Lance was a Black Dragon who had lived for three thousand four hundred and fifty-five years; whether he had slept for a thousand years or not no whether it was five hundred years is still a matter. What was he doing the rest of the time? Learning. Learning in the Human World. Learning in the Dwarf Kingdom. Learning in the Orc Kingdom. Traveling in the Elven Kingdom. He even appeared in the Demon Race far on the western continent. There is no historical record of the Evil Dragon Lance. But in corners unknown to most, a Black Dragon named Lance had left traces of his presence throughout history. Its just that hardly anyone knew about it. Never seen such a low-profile Evil Dragon. Not to mention seeing before Evil Dragon Lance showed up, she had never even heard of him. As for her, the young dragon transformed from a Princess, she has become the Giant Dragon that all of Dragon Island wants to beat to death for no apparent reason. Her life was at stake; she couldnt let Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna realize she was the child of the Black Dragon. Outside of Black Dragon Island, she had to distance herself from the Evil Dragon. At least until she became more durable, she had to do so; otherwise, she was really easy to be killed. Alas She also didnt know whether Golden Giant Dragon Austin and Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna had spread the words of the Evil Dragon to Dragon Island or not. Hoping they hadnt Amelia, do you still plan to sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Black Dragon spoken of by Erinna? Id like to, but I dont have the means, Amelia said, deflated like a punctured balloon, slumping over the dining table, I wont provoke that terrifying Black Dragon anymore. Otherwise, as Miss Erinna said, instead of becoming a Dragon Knight I might end up as the retinue of the Evil Dragon I dont want to be a retinue of an Evil Dragon. Nor do I want to involve you in becoming the retinue of an Evil Dragon. What do you mean by involving Amelia was touched by Lances words; a friendship that started a thousand years ago continued one thousand years later COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 187 - 151 Evil Dragon is the Hidden Big Boss_2 Chapter 187: Chapter 151 Evil Dragon is the Hidden Big Boss_2 I really didnt call him Liar Uncle for nothing. I would never give you the chance to invite me. ???!!! You damn guy, give me back my sentiment!!! Give it back to me!!! Amelia teleported in front of Lance, grabbed his shoulders, and shook him wildly. She wasnt dragged into this because she was willing to go through thick and thin with him. ... But because he simply never gave her the chance to invite him to be a teammate! Scare you to death Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Coward Sword Ancestor is more like it Stop shaking me; youre going to shake my bones loose. Lets go! Amelia let go of Lance and stormed out of the dining hall. Where to? Back to my place to sleep. Walk slowly, dont fall. Ill come find you tomorrow. Amelia left, the safety in Saint Blue City was very good, no need to be afraid of bad folks on a night walk. Having been to so many human cities, Saint Blues safety and atmosphere were the best, with no thieves or robbers. In other human cities, one would avoid walking at night, but in Saint Blue one could boldly walk at night without worry. At night there were knights patrolling on Earth Dragons. Every now and then, Flying Dragons could be seen in the sky. Under such circumstances, other extraordinaries wouldnt dare to cause trouble recklessly. Shed go back to her place to sleep in the soft big bed and try contacting the hero Reg, as well as that gloomy guy, to see if they were free recently. If they were not too busy Maybe have them come to Saint Blue to see Lance a thousand years later and see if they could recognize him. Having left the Earls Mansion and walking under the snowflakes, Amelia breathed out a white mist, wrapped her scarf tighter, put her hands in her pockets, looked up at the night sky, and walked down the staircase toward Saint Blue City. Liar Lance was really good at hiding himself. But the changes in the other teammates were also quite significant, especially that gloomy guy, her current identity it was also quite outrageous. Lance would probably be startled to know her identity as well. I wonder if the Radiant teams members would ever be able to reunite in Saint Blue again. Thats probably unlikely, as being a heroic spirit, Eilina probably cant make it here. Even if Saint Blue has Spirit Summoners, its uncertain if they could summon Eilina. Eilina probably wouldnt heed the summons of a Spirit Summoner so casually. When Liar Lance dies, Ill ask if he wants to become a heroic spirit in the realm of heroic spirits. If he does go there, Ill prepare some gifts for Eilina to give to her once Lance is in the realm of heroic spirits. The identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor should be enough for Liar Lance to qualify as a heroic spirit. In the realm of heroic spirits, he could potentially be a powerful one. Eilina will have company in the future. Arent you going to send her off? Send her off for what? The safety in Saint Blue is very good, no need for that. Besides, Amelias strength is not weak, her archery is formidable, and in close combat, that huge bow can be used as a weapon. Except for you, there probably isnt anyone in Saint Blue City who can harm her right now. Confirmed. It was friendship. Being the age of a Human Viscount, he was likely out of the mood for romance. It couldnt be helped, despite looking young; in fact, he was an ancestor-level Human. At his age, he probably had little interest in love and romance. His daily routine included fishing, basking in the sun for a nap, holding a stick with a canvas attached to it, and divining up and down the streets. Such strange hobbies matched his age well. Human Viscount, have you ever thought of finding a companion for yourself? If youre interested, I could introduce you to a few older Saintesses. Giggle, giggle, giggle The Young Dragon couldnt hold back her laughter. Seeing the Evil Dragon gaze at her with a dark face, she hurriedly covered her mouth with her Dragon Claw: Im not laughing I just ate too much I burped Its not laughter. The Young Dragon turned her head to the side and tightly covered her mouth with her Dragon Claw, struggling to hold back her laughter. Poor Evil Dragon. In Thunder Dragon Erinnas eyes, he no longer deserved to talk about love with young and beautiful girls. He wasnt even fit for a second marriage He only suited finding an aged old lady Poor guy, he had barely come of age and yet had come to this? A laughable situation for a princess. Ingrid, put her on the blacklist; dont let her into the Earls Mansion again. ??? Why? I was kindly introducing you to older Saintesses, and you blacklist me black black Fink Fink What are you doing? Let go of my Dragon Tail I havent finished eating Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance grabbed Erinnas Dragon Tail, threw her out of the Earls Mansion, and then closed the door. Having lived so long, it was the first time he saw someone demeaning him like this The Young Dragon was helping Ingrid clear the plates in the dining hall, something that had become a habit. On Dragon Island, the Evil Dragon cooked, and she cleaned the plates, washed the pots, and scrubbed the dishes. At the imperial capital, as the Evil Dragon put it, she was a little princess who had never dirtied her hands with spring water. Ever since she was picked up by the Evil Dragon, in order not to be disliked by him, she started to become self-reliant Getting to know him a bit, she thought to be a useless Young Dragon, but the Evil Dragon vetoed it. Gradually, she got used to the Evil Dragon cooking and her cleaning the pots and dishes. Dragon Whelp come here for a second. Oh, wait a moment, coming coming The Young Dragon gave the pots and dishes to Ingrid and ran to the living room, not sure what the Evil Dragon wanted her for. Show me the Hammer that Erinna gave you. Oh. The Young Dragon took out the Hammer from the Lucky Coin and handed it to the Evil Dragon. Erinna said it was a replica of Thors Hammer, so the Evil Dragon probably wanted to test its power. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 188 - 151 Evil Dragon is the Hidden Big Boss_3 Chapter 188: Chapter 151 Evil Dragon is the Hidden Big Boss_3 ` Erinna gave you this hammer to help you refine your dragon body. Do you want to try out the power of this hammer? ??? The young dragons purple-golden vertical pupil flared with wariness. What was the Evil Dragon up to? Was he looking for revenge? It was just a little joke on him just now, wasnt it? He wasnt that petty, was he? ... Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You give me the hammer, and Ill try it myself. Sister Erinna told me how to use the hammer. Lance weighed the hammer in his hand and handed it back to the young dragon. Having received the hammer, the young dragon raised it to gently tap her own head, just about to give herself a hit. She saw a strange smile flash in the Evil Dragons golden-red eyes. What are you laughing at? Nothing. Youre definitely laughing at something! Alright, I admit I laughed, dragon whelp Dont you think hitting yourself on the head with a hammer makes you look kind of dumb like you have no wisdom? . That made sense. She also felt that hitting herself on the head with a hammer looked rather silly, as if she lacked intelligence. Give it here, Ill hammer you. Well start gently and gradually increase the strength, trying to find a strength of the Power of Thunder that can refine your dragon body without hurting you. Huh? Yeah, that way she wouldnt look stupid. The young dragon handed the hammer to the Evil Dragon. Receiving the hammer, the Evil Dragon tapped the young dragons head neither too lightly nor too heavily, the faint Power of Thunder making the young dragons body feel a bit tingly. How does that feel? The Power of Thunder released by this strength doesnt seem to do much to me, you can go a bit heavier. Fine. Another hit, and this time the young dragons body flashed with blue and purple lightning, shaking unnaturally. The Power of Thunder at this strength is still bearable, I think you can go a little harder. Fine. On the third hit, there was a flash of lightning and a roll of thunder, and the young dragon fainted. Before passing out, she felt as though she had been tricked again, handing the hammer to the Evil Dragon, letting him hit her seemed to be the real lack of wisdom The cunning and petty Evil Dragon had taken his chance at revenge again. Ingrid peeked out from the dining room, saw the young dragon Highness convulsing on the ground from time to time, and quietly withdrew herself. The Viscount was bullying the young dragon Highness with his training again The young dragon Highness was foolish too, always falling for the Viscounts tricks. Well, if it were her, she might have been fooled by Viscounts stream of twisted reasoning too. Lance crouched down, flicked the young dragon whelps forehead, Dragon whelp, remember, not everyone who says they have your best interests at heart is a good person, they could also be a bad person. Lets see if you dare to trust others so easily in the future. Viscount Why do you always bully the young dragon Highness? Its better to be tricked by me than to be tricked by a bad person someday. The losses she suffers from me will become her experiences and wisdom in the future. I hope the young dragon Highness can understand your good intentions. She will understand; the dragon whelp is na?ve yet clever. ` Great wisdom masked by folly? The Young Dragoness was not such a creature at all, she was simply na?ve. Ingrid hurried away. Lance sat cross-legged beside the fainted Young Dragon, studying the hammer in his hand capable of unleashing the Power of Thunder. He could control the intensity of the Power of Thunder by how hard he swung. It wasnt very convenient, with the Young Dragons capacity to learn, without half a year, she probably wouldnt be able to control the hammer at will. Should he refine it again for her? Add a few settings to the hammer? With settings corresponding to the Thunders might, the Young Dragon wouldnt have to guess the power needed. Easy and simple. After contemplating for a while, Lance gave up on that idea, let the Dragon Whelp use it as is, it might train her control over her own strength. Lance placed the hammer into the Young Dragons Lucky Coin. His right hand pointed at the collapsed Young Dragon, and she floated automatically onto the sofa. After covering the Dragon Whelp with a blanket, he went upstairs to his bedroom to sleep. He wasnt going back to Black Dragon Island tonight, hed sleep in Saint Blue. As for the Young Dragons homework. He would make up for it on the day of the gods rest. Thunder Dragon Erinna, on her way back to the Dragon God Temple, felt as if shed forgotten something, but couldnt recall what it was after thinking for ages. Only when she thought of the Elf she dined with tonight at the Human Viscounts house did she remember what shed forgotten. She forgot to tell the Elf that the Human Viscount is not only the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor but also a spirit summoner. The identity of the Spirit Summoner didnt seem as shocking as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Well, if she forgot, then let the Elf discover it slowly. Next time she visits the Earls Mansion, she must hide her dragon tail so the Human Viscount cant grab it and throw her out again. That ageing man theres a reason he couldnt find a wife. However, after getting to know him, being with the Human Viscount was rather comfortable. And that damned Black Dragon, just you wait, next time I see you, Ill make sure you kneel and call me sister!!! Remembering how she called the Black Dragon brother and how he vomited right in front of her, she felt an intense urge to kill that damned Black Dragon. Just because he had kids, he could disdain her, an unwed Thunder Giant Dragon like that? Thinking of that Pureblood Black Dragon wandering in the Human World, she kicked the snow on the ground hard. She would go learn swordsmanship from the Human Viscount tomorrow. Having arrived at the Dragon God Temple, Erinna cleaned the snowflakes from her hair and clothes before entering the temple. In the past, she would already be asleep by now, but tonight she decided to read before sleeping. .. The female Elf Amelia who had returned to Saint Blue City was using the projection communicator to contact her former teammates. The hero Reg was busy with something and didnt answer her projection call. With no other option, she decided to contact the most introverted character in the group. After a long wait, the projection was finally answered. A figure in a wide black robe, wielding an enormous black scythe, appeared in the projection. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 189 - 152: A Mysterious Powerhouse, He Was Once Our Teammate Oh Chapter 189: Chapter 152: A Mysterious Powerhouse, He Was Once Our Teammate Oh Amelia sat cross-legged on the bed, holding an apple, watching her teammate appear on the projection screen. Looking at her teammates pure black robe, full of a mysterious and sinister aura, and that black scythe, emitting a dark mist and taller than the teammate himself. The true face was hidden under a wide black hat, faintly showing two points of red lightthose were the teammates eyes. Had it not been for having seen this look hundreds of years ago and having assisted the teammate in completing a few rather tricky bounty tasks, upon the first encounter, she probably wouldnt have been able to resist drawing her bow and notching an arrow to shoot this guy full of arrows. In fact, when she saw this teammate again three hundred years later, she did immediately reach for her bow and arrow, intending to shoot this evil and shadowy figure Luckily, the teammate promptly called out her name and mentioned some of their past experiences, so she didnt mistakenly harm this teammate. ... After hundreds of years, each of her teammates had become more outstanding than the last, its just that Iliya died a bit too early. Brave Reg opened up his Domain, becoming a half-Deity. The nonexistent Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. After Iliya died in battle she became a Heroic Spirit. This gloomy guy who never laughs signed a Death God Contract and became an apprentice Grim Reaper, contracted with Hell. Thinking about it it seems only she, as an elf, isnt doing too well Dammit! If she could sign a contract with the Black Dragon that appeared within the Red Maple Kingdoms territory, the combination of her and the Evil Dragon would be absolutely deserving of the title of a member of the [Sunshine] squad. Venus long time no see. Are you in Hell? Its all yellow haze I cant see anything, oh I can see Bone Spirits entwined with will-o-the-wisps, bone beasts, and skeletons that look like they just crawled out of their graves. Ah, I didnt expect you to have died too, oh no wait, for normal humans, dying means truly dying, but for you dying seems more like a promotion with a raise. I remember you were an apprentice Grim Reaper hundreds of years ago, now after hundreds of years you must have become a first-class Grim Reaper, right? When I die of old age, come to fetch me, I can be your assistant, how about that? Skeleton soldiers attacking you, be careful! With a swing of the pitch-black scythe, the person in the projection wielded the chopping blade as the skeleton soldiers were reaped by the dark scythe. This isnt Hell, its a place where undead dwell. Ive received a bounty task to clear this area of the undead. Then be careful. If you cant clear out the undead in that area, you can retreat temporarily and give me the coordinates, Ill come to lend you a hand. Hehe, if the undead in that region youre clearing are too strong, I can even bring a powerful mystery expert to assist you in clearing them out. A mysterious powerhouse? Are you talking about Reg? Amelia, sitting cross-legged on the bed with a smile showing her teeth, took a bite of her apple, and shook her head with a chuckle, Not Reg, someone you absolutely cannot imagine. No need, apart from you and Reg, I cant reveal my identity as an apprentice Grim Reaper to anyone. Besides I dont need any backup for now. If I truly need assistance, I can contact other apprentice Grim Reapers in different areas. Other areas apprentice Grim Reapers arent as reliable as us, I Lets not talk about this now, Ill contact you after Ive cleared this region of undead. The battle just now has disturbed some powerful undead, I need to get more serious. Oh, oh, oh, be safe, if you cant beat them, run, and then contact me, Ill come with help to support you. Hmm. The projection ended, and Amelia finished her apple, sprawling out on the bed in all directions. She felt a bit happy. The stronger her teammates were, the stronger her backings were. When Brave Reg becomes a god, maybe she could become an Elf Angel after she dies of old age. If Regs place isnt convenient for the time being, she could also seek out Venus and become Venus assistant in Hell. Venus had said that the Hell Grim Reaper who had signed the apprentice Death God Contract with her had become a second-class Death God a long time ago. When her time comes, upon her death, she could directly become a first-class Grim Reaper in Hell. The identity of Lance the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was impressive, but after his death, hed likely be in the realm of heroic spirits. Iliya would probably be scared to death meeting the swindler Lance. Thinking about it it seems like all my teammates have a chance at [immortality]. So why is that swindler Lance still refining the [Elixir of Immortal Life]? This train of thought seems incorrect. [Elixir of Immortal Life] is the dream of that swindler Lance, just like her dream is to become an Evil Dragon Elf Knight. Venus if its too much for you, dont force it. I still want to take that swindler Lance to help you to show you just how formidable the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor really is. No use, my minds getting fuzzy, better sleep Its definitely because of the shocking news from that swindler Lance, it has taken so much of her mental energy Time to sleep to recover. In his deep sleep, Lance sensed someone praying to him, asking for his descent. The sweetly sleeping Lance instinctively split a strand of consciousness to respond to the person praying to him. If you pray sincerely and encounter a fatal crisis, Ill help if I can But there are only three chances, beyond that praying to me will be of no use. Three strikes, and youre out. Better to work hard to improve yourself than to seek help from the [Ancestor of the Sword]. If you dont know how to save yourself or advance Praying to gods will also be in vain. Somewhere in the Human World. Venus stood in the dusky haze-filled Grand Canyon, kneeling on the ground, praying to a statue with an indistinct visage, faced with the undead not far ahead. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 190 - 152: A Mysterious Powerhouse, He Was Once Our Teammate Oh_2 Chapter 190: Chapter 152: A Mysterious Powerhouse, He Was Once Our Teammate Oh_2 The undead presented here are not lacking in spiritual intelligence, but does praying to that mysterious and malevolent statue prove useful? Venus sheathed her Grim Reapers Scythe and produced her Dark Scepter, a phrase surfacing in her mind A Lion still uses its full strength even when hunting a rabbit She raised her Dark Scepter, In the name of Hell, I sentence you guilty. A huge pitch-black array appeared instantly above the undead, the gloomy mist replaced by the pure blackness. Columns of pure black light erupted from the array, shooting toward the ground. Just as the black columns were about to devour those undead kneeling on the ground, the statue abruptly shone with dazzling golden rays. ... A finger radiating golden light opposed the column of pure darkness. Which statue it was. Shatter. The column of pure black light was pierced by a streak of golden light, filled with countless golden cracks; in the next moment, the column and the black array crumbled to pieces. The moment the black array collapsed, Venus wielded her pitch-black Grim Reapers Scythe, swiftly flew in front of the statue, and swung a horizontal strike at it. As if sensing the attack, the statues raised right hand flicked, and a golden Sword Qi filled with Sword Intent slashed towards Venus. Venus quickly retracted her scythe, using it to block. Boom She was directly sent flying tens of meters by the golden Sword Qi infused with Sword Intent. Her mind went into a daze. A golden sun plummeted directly into her spirit world. Shaking her head, she glanced at the statue, didnt hesitate, and turned to leave. Her first attempt to clear the undead in this area had failed. Time to go back for reinforcements. Steady. Seek victory in stability. A momentary defeat is not a failure. Thats what the Potion Master said a thousand years ago. Reckless adventure is sometimes not a mark of courage, but possibly foolishness. A thousand years ago, she scoffed at the Potion Masters words; now, she took his long-ago advice as truth. The Potion Master who sacrificed himself where did he go? Hell has no trace of him. After signing the Death God Contract with the Hell Grim Reaper, she had attempted to summon the Potion Master but failed. He might have gone to the realm of brave spirits or perhaps heaven, or he may have been reincarnated long ago. She would occasionally think of the Potion Master. Like now. If the Potion Master were here, her wounded spirit would need only one or several bowls of the healing Extraordinary Elixir. Why would the undead in this region pray to a statue that seems not at all evil? Golden Sword Qi Plummeting golden sun The Grim Reaper had not provided her with sufficient information. Best to leave this place for now. Later, she would decide whether to seek help from Amelia or from the trainee Grim Reapers in nearby regions. If shes going to ask the trainee Grim Reapers for help, its better to bring some bounty. The undead kneeling and praying to the Great One statue ceased the flickering green will-o-the-wisp in their eye sockets the moment they saw the statue emanate that holy Sword Qi. What whats happening? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They had summoned that Great One before how could the one who answered their call be a Sword Dao Deity from the Bright Camp? The undead realized and trembled as they knelt on the ground. Its over If this Sword Dao Deity realizes their presence it would be better to have died by that Grim Reapers scythe just now As light shattered the darkness and repelled the attacker, a consciousness descended upon the statue. It was only then that Lance realized The ones calling out to him for salvation were not Human Swordsmen faithful to the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor They were somewhat familiar-looking undead He glanced again at the gloomy environment and remembered, wasnt this the place where those human children faced danger last time? The undead calling out for his help seemed to be the same ones who had carried his statue and cleared a path for him last time. The one he had just repelled with a single stroke was seemingly a trainee Grim Reaper Blast it Hed driven away one of his own. Its not his fault, He had just arrived here when a pure black pillar of light appeared directly above his head, shattering the darkness before he could grasp the situation. An apprentice Grim Reaper wielding a Grim Reapers Scythe came to reap him He retaliated subconsciously. He also harbored the thought of protecting the [Human Swordsman] who summoned him As a result with one swing of his sword he caught a glimpse of the familiar Grim Reapers Scythe out of the corner of his eye. Seeing the Grim Reapers Scythe, he was about to reach out and say, Misunderstanding, when the apprentice Grim Reaper turned and left without a moments hesitation He couldnt be blamed. He, who had been sleeping soundly, how could he have expected that the ones praying to him, screaming for his help, would be a few undead hed only encountered briefly before? Seeing the few undead kneeling on the ground, trembling incessantly. He roughly guessed why the apprentice Grim Reaper had appeared in this area. Clearing the undead in this area. The Underworld. A vexatious issue, not as extensive as hell, with more evil spirits all kinds of undisciplined demons, ghosts and goblins are in the Underworld. There are many corners of the continent where various undead exist, and the duty of an apprentice Grim Reaper in addition to helping hell guide spirits, is also to help hell eliminate some undead that cause trouble in the Human World. Like this area, where a significant number of undead were present. It attracted the attention of hell, and then hell dispatched an apprentice Grim Reaper to clear the undead in this area. [Next time you encounter humans dressed like that, do not resist, surrender immediately.] Considering he had a bit of a connection with these few undead, he decided to give them some guidance. Leaving that piece of advice, Lance went back. The moment the golden light on the statue dissipated, the statue cracked. The few undead kneeling on the ground felt the loss of the [Deity], and started kowtowing to the statue again. They remembered the words of the deity and decided that next time they encountered a human dressed like that, they would not resist but surrender immediately. Next time we meet do we surrender? Surrender we might be taken to hell Or should we seek refuge with another lord of the undead? That suggestion can be considered. .. Amelia was woken up by the noise, annoyed by the sound of a projected communication, groggy from sleep she was about to voice a complaint, then, remembering speaking with her gloomy teammate before going to sleep she instantly awoke. She got up and quickly took the projection communicator from the bedside, clicking to accept. It must be Venus who initiated the projection; if there was danger, she would have to call Lance, the swindler, quickly to back up Venus. It was Venus! Venus removed her hat on the projection screen; her face was pale, her crimson eyes devoid of sadness or joy. Are you hurt? The Spirit World was slightly shaken for a while, but now its much better. Did your bounty mission fail? It could be said so; I didnt expect the undead of that area to be able to summon an unknown entity. That being is somewhat strong, breaking through my attack in one hit. If I hadnt been cautious, I think I could have destroyed that statue, but it wasnt necessary. I have my teammates, and colleagues, theres no need to take risks. Venus was sitting in a chair on the projection; beside her on the table was a glass of boiled water. She initially did not want to ask Amelia for help, but after returning home and stabilizing her spirit, she suddenly remembered Amelia contacting her saying that if she needed support, she would bring a mysterious strong ally to assist her. That mysterious ally definitely wouldnt be the hero Reg. She suspected it was Elia. Amelia could fully trust a strong ally only from the members of their [Radiance] squad. If Elia, who had become a heroic spirit, could be summoned by Amelia, their assistance would make it very easy for her to clear the undead of that area. Those few undead couldnt possibly summon that unknown being casually. Glad to hear youre okay, so are you contacting me now because you want my assistance? First tell me who this mysterious strong ally youre talking about is. If its Elia, Ill send you the coordinates and you come to help me out a bit. Once I complete this bounty mission, Ill give you some Hell Spirit Gold Coins as a reward. Elia? How could Elia be considered a mysterious strong ally? Well, Elia as a heroic spirit does hold some mystery. Its not Elia. Then never mind, Ill find an apprentice Grim Reaper from a nearby area to assist me. Hey, dont be so quick to refuse. I can reveal some important information first: he, once was our teammate! ??? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 191 - 153 Memories of the Dead are Attacking Me Chapter 191: Chapter 153 Memories of the Dead are Attacking Me Once our teammate? There were only five members of the Solaris Squad, [Silver Sword Brave] Reg, [Wind Spirit] Amelia, [Justice Hammer] Ilia, [Light Witch] Venus, [Nonexistent Potion Master] Lance. From the formation of the squad to the end of the [King-Sealing Demon-Slaying] campaign, Solaris Squad always comprised five members. More precisely, after the end of the [King-Sealing Demon-Slaying] campaign, Solaris Squad was reduced by one member. The Potion Master sacrificed himself to secure their final victory, his feats unknown to others, becoming the [Nonexistent Potion Master]. Afterwards, quite a few Potion Masters wanted to join the Solaris Squad, but they were all politely refused. ... It was only after losing Lance, the Potion Master, that they realized there really was such a thing as a team soul. Lances death caused their team soul to lose a corner. When Lance was alive, they felt it didnt matter whether the squad had the Potion Master or not, because Lances presence was not that pronounced. After Lances death, his presence somehow felt stronger. Ilia, waking up in the morning and opening her door, would instinctively rub her sleepy eyes and say to the empty living room, Good morning, Lance, whats for breakfast? When Lance was alive, he was always the one to prepare breakfast, and after they got up and washed up, they just had to sit at the dining table to enjoy a delicious meal. In the past, Ilias call like that would be answered by a warm hand, which would ruffle her hair and say, Breakfast is your favorite spinach. After the King-Sealing Demon-Slaying campaign, Ilia could no longer enjoy the spinach breakfast made by Lance. For over a month, every morning when she got up, Ilia would instinctively call out for Lance. The others were not doing any better either. The Brave Reg would sometimes knock on Lances room door. Amelia, while drinking afternoon tea, would suddenly call out for Lance to go shopping. She, who liked to stay in dark corners would habitually wait for Lance to call her out to bask in the sun Those days were too torturous. Though they had risen to fame and distinguished themselves, they were not as happy as they had imagined. The medals bestowed on them by the kingdom and the temple were put away, the villa awarded to them, they did not go to live in it. They returned to the place where they used to live. Perhaps subconsciously, they felt that Lance was still there. For the first while after theyd moved in, they indeed felt as if Lance was still alive. Until Ilias good morning went unanswered time and time again. Until Reg could no longer get Lances door to open, unable to call out to him Until Amelia went shopping and no longer had anyone to spend her money beside her Until she stayed in those dark corners and no longer had anyone to call her out into the sunlight no one to proactively wash her silver-white hair stained with dust and dirt Gradually, the teammates changed. Ilia began to learn how to make spinach breakfast herself. When she managed to make it successfully, she would turn around excitedly to call for Lance, and when she remembered Lance was no longer there she would turn her head back quickly so that her teammates would not see the tears in her eyes. The Brave Reg became more silent and reserved Amelia no longer liked going shopping She would now take the initiative to step out of the dark corners and sit in the spot where Lance used to sunbathe experiencing the drowsy comfort of being in the sunlight Venus put her hat back on, as memories of the dead attacked her Venus? Venus?!! Are you listening to me? Whats wrong with you? There are no outsiders here, why are you putting your hat back on? Memories of the dead are attacking me just give me a moment. ??? Memories of the dead? Could it be she was thinking of the deceitful Lance? She must be thinking of Lance, but Venus could never imagine that Lance, who had been dead for a thousand years, was still alive. She said Lance tricked them badly, and it was true. Lance could never have imagined that, after he sacrificed himself, how long it took them to accept his death after they won that battle. These teammates had also underestimated Lances place in their hearts. They thought he was a dispensable Potion Master, but only after losing him did they realize that Lance had silently infiltrated their lives and become someone important to them. Soft influence subtly permeates When Lance said that phrase back then he was probably describing himself. Alright, Ill reveal a little more about this [former teammate]. Hes a swindler. A swindler? Was there a swindler among the members of their Solaris Squad? Amelia would occasionally trick them, but she wasnt a swindler. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After giving it some serious thought, Venus realized that apart from Lance, the Solaris Squad seemingly hadnt accepted anyone else, with no one capable of taking Lances place. They hadnt even considered having someone else take Lances place. Apart from Lance, I cant think of anyone else who I could consider a teammate. If its about Lance. having been a novice Grim Reaper for so many years, I would occasionally summon Lance, but never got a response. Never mind, Amelia, Ill ask nearby colleagues for help. If the colleagues in the nearby area cant help me, I will contact you then, and you bring that mysterious teammate to assist me in clearing the undead from this area. Lets leave it at that, I need to sleep a bit to recover my spirits. You, you, you youre infuriating me, just you wait, Ill contact you again tomorrow, I dont believe youll keep your composure when you meet my mysterious teammate tomorrow. Amelia ended the projection call, letting Venus get some good sleep, and when dawn broke the moment the projection connected, she would make sure the deceitful face of the swindler Lance appeared right on Venuss projection screen!!! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 192 - 153 The Memories of the Dead are Attacking Me_2 Chapter 192: Chapter 153 The Memories of the Dead are Attacking Me_2 ` Pulling the covers over her, Amelia lay in bed with a silly smile, wondering what Venuss reaction would be when she saw Lance. Hurry up, dawn. She was already becoming impatient. It was December 4th, 3455, in the Black Dragon Calendar, overcast. ... It wasnt snowing today; when she woke up on the couch in the morning, Ingrid told her that the Evil Dragon was outside making a snow sculpture. The Evil Dragon was making a snow sculpture? The Young Dragon touched her bald head and went outside to the courtyard. What the Evil Dragon had made wasnt a snowman, but a young dragon. Somehow it seemed to be her. Building a snow dragon this early in the morning; she wondered whether the Evil Dragon had eaten breakfast yet, realizing she had forgotten to ask Ingrid. Hey. After the Evil Dragon finished the snow dragon, she would accidentally step on the snow dragons tail and collapse it, or accidentally fall over and break the snow dragon the Evil Dragon had so carefully made. What would the Evil Dragons reaction be? Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Would he chase her in a fit of rage? Should she try it? Ill help you. The Young Dragon ran to the snow dragon with a mischievous grin, then, not paying attention, she let out an oops. as she slipped As she slid towards the snow dragon, about to break what the Evil Dragon had made, she was hoisted into the air. Next time you pretend to slip make it a little more convincing. I wasnt pretending; I really did slip. That wasnt slipping; that was falling. After you fell, you were quickly crawling toward the snow dragon I made. I saw right through your mischief; you were trying to deliberately ruin my snow dragon, werent you? I slid that far it wasnt crawling The Young Dragon, batting her innocent purple-gold vertical pupils, firmly denied that she was crawling. She had slid over. Lance put down the Dragon Whelp and lightly tapped her bald head with his hand. You just dont have the talent for mischief. Build your own. No. I want to build one with you. Dont mess mine up I. You build first; someone sent me a message, I need to check it. Oh. The Diamond Talisman on Lances left hand lit up; was it the Grim Reapers Scythe? Was Death God Solomon contacting him? Oh, no. It was a message from a trainee Grim Reaper in another area requesting assistance. The message read: [I encountered a strong opponent while clearing the nearby Undead. If any colleagues are free, I hope you can come and assist me. After the task is completed, Im willing to offer some Hell Gold in thanks. If any colleague nearby is facing a tough bounty task and needs support, you can also contact me. If youre free and willing to help, please reply, and I will send the coordinates to you.] A trainee Grim Reaper seeking help? This was the first time receiving such a message. Considering the content passed in the message, it seems this trainee Grim Reaper wasnt in mortal danger. After thinking it over, Lance replied with a message: [Read. Busy with the whelp, cant spare the time right now.] Putting away the Grim Reapers Scythe, he prepared to continue making the snow dragon when Amelia, dressed in a blue tweed coat, appeared on the garden path outside the courtyard. The Dragon Whelp took her own hat out of the Spatial Ring and placed it on the snow dragons head. Perhaps feeling that his snow dragon was too perfect and couldnt showcase her snow sculpting prowess, she began to make a snowman next to the snow dragon with a shovel. She was now gathering the snowflakes around the courtyard. Morning, little Dragon. Morning, Sister Amelia. Making a snowman? Yeah, Im trying to make a Lance. Good luck. After exchanging pleasantries, Amelia approached Lance with a smile, What are you doing standing here? Wont you help the little Dragon make a snowman? I was about to; I just saw you coming and I was waiting here for you. Waiting for me for what? I came here to freeload a meal. You go help the little Dragon with the snowman; no need to entertain me specially. So peculiar. Her smile seemed a bit fake, like she was scheming something. After staring at Amelia for a few moments, Lance couldnt be bothered to guess what mischief she was up to; at most, he would just tease her a bit. Did you have breakfast? No. Lets go eat in the dining room. Lance then looked toward the Dragon Whelp: Dragon Whelp, did you eat breakfast? No. Go eat your breakfast before coming back to build the snowman. Oh, dont take the snow Ive gathered. Im not that childish. ` Im not that childish. The young dragon repeated in his mind the words the evil dragon had said, imitating his tone. When not playing, hes not childish. When it comes to playing, hes more childish than anyone. Not a bit of self-awareness. The young dragon walked toward the dining hall with Amelia, breakfast was warm milk and bread. In the dining hall. Amelia quickly finished a slice of bread and, holding a glass of milk, she went to the dining halls glass window. Through the glass, she could see Lance sneaking snow from the young dragons. This childish behavior he had never shown it in front of them a thousand years ago. When with them, he was composed, mature. Old kids, old kids. Could this be what humans call an old kid? Hey, its about time to give my old teammates a little Lance shock. After finishing the milk in her glass, Amelia took out a projection communication device from her spatial ring and initiated a projection call to Venus. Before long, the silhouette of Venus appeared on the projection screen. Different from yesterday, Venus was wearing a pure black suit today. Her silver-white, shoulder-length hair, coupled with her pair of pain-filled crimson eyes, made Venus look somewhat handsome. The young dragon thought the sister in pure black suit in the projection looked kind of cool, a bit cold. Its just that her look was somewhat melancholic. Seeing this aloof and melancholic sister in the projection, the young dragons mind conjured up the image of Leia. Both had silver hair and red pupils, but their auras were completely different, even their face shapes differed. Leia was full of vigor. The handsome sister in the projection melancholic and it looked like she was also somewhat mournful Morning, Venus, what were you busy with just now? Nothing much, just reading some messages from a colleague. Where are you? When did you get a young dragon? This young dragon isnt mine. It belongs to that person outside. Amelia turned the projector around so that it faced the transparent glass window. Through the clear glass, Venus saw someone outside building a snowman. Had it snowed already where Amelia was? Looking at the thickness of the snow, it seemed it had been there for quite a while. The person building the snowman was somewhat special? He had a head of black hair. The potion masters hair is also black black blackLance!!! Venus, who was initially seated, suddenly stood up. There was no mistake. That face was Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance. The one who sacrificed himself in front of his teammates. How could he still be alive? Did he reincarnate? Lance, sensing someone looking at him, turned and glanced in the direction of the dining hall. Projection? It seemed familiar. As if he had seen it somewhere before. Silver hair, red pupils a gloomy look In Lances mind surfaced an image of a little girl who liked to hug her magic wand and squat in dark corners. The witch Venus. The little rascal from back then. Such a change. A thousand years ago, her silvery-white long hair would cascade behind her and when she squatted in a dark corner, the long hair would sweep the area clean of dust. Sometimes when her silvery hair got dirty with dust and soil, she wouldnt even be aware. In his free time, he would clean the dust and dirt from Venuss silvery hair. Not the whole thing, just the bit that swept the floor. Back then, she barely reached a height of one fifty-seven, but now she seemed to have grown quite a bit taller. The waist-length silver-white hair had been cut, transforming into a shoulder-length cut, and her favorite black dress had changed into a pure black suit. Gloomy, mournful, and handsome Sold out by Amelia. The moment he saw Amelia yesterday, he knew she would sooner or later tell his old teammates that he was still alive. He hadnt expected to meet another teammate this morning. Lance stuck his shovel into the pile of snow, waved to Venus, and headed towards the dining hall. Amelia, standing by the dining hall window, turned the projector to face herself, Remember that face? Lances face! You found the reincarnated Lance?! Reincarnated? Venus is it possible that hes the very fraudster Lance himself?! Called me uncle last night, and a fraudster this morning? Lance stepped in front of the projector, his golden-red eyes revealing a hint of amusement: Long time no see Venus. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 193 - 154: Liar Lance, Who Would Have Thought Venus Was a Trainee Grim Reaper, Huh?! Chapter 193: Chapter 154: Liar Lance, Who Would Have Thought Venus Was a Trainee Grim Reaper, Huh?! [Long time no see, Venus.] Within the projected screen, Venus appeared dazed, the phrase echoing endlessly in her mind, as Lances reflection flickered in her crimson eyes. It took her quite a while to respond. She covered her eyes with her hand, reminiscing about the Lance from a thousand years ago. The smile with which he greeted her, a familiar sight she had seen before. A millennium ago Lance basking in the afternoon sun on a rocking chair Whenever he saw her crouching in a dark corner He would smile and wave her over, inviting her to join him in the sunlight She liked Lances smile. ... Clean, pure it gave her a sense of peace After a gap of a thousand years, she saw such a smile once again. The memories that had died began to assault her again. From Amelias mouth the mysterious and powerful comrade was Lance after a thousand years This was unexpected to her. Amelia noticed Venus covering her eyes and saw a glint of triumph flash across her deep blue irises. Has she lost control of her emotions? She had lost control several times yesterday. Venus you Long time no see, Lance. Amelia placed the projection communicator on the dining table; it had been more than a thousand years since they last met and they had much to talk about. To respond to the trickster Lance at the first opportunity, she even interrupted her own speech. Understandable. After all, the trickster Lance had often helped Venus wash her silvery-white hair and even specially prepared a custom-made Protective Hair Wash Potion just to enhance her lustrous locks. Once, Reg, the [Sword of Silver Valor], sneaked some of the Protective Hair Wash Potion Lance had made for Venus and ended up being chased and whacked around by Venus with her magic wand for quite a while. Upon reflection, the trickster Lance, unnoticed, did a lot for them with his potions. Shampoo and conditioner, potions to regulate appetite, and the Extraordinary Elixir to cure Iliyas sickness Using the words of the current adventure teams in the Human World, back then Lance was the [Sunshine Squad]s [Nurturer]. Its indeed been a long time since weve seen each other, seeing how you look now I can hardly recognize you. Youve cut your hair short your aura has changed too Hmm quite dashing, with the outfit you wear now you could whisk away the Dragon Whelp Ive raised The Young Dragon, munching on two slices of bread at once, heard the Evil Dragon mention her and quickly clamped her mouth shut. A princess must maintain her image after all. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She wanted to cry When could she transform back into a human Every day, gorging on meat and gulping down water she had almost forgotten the taste of savoring delicacies with small, dainty bites The Young Dragon raised its Dragon Claw, giving Venus a thumbs-up. The Evil Dragon was right. Venus, dressed in a black suit, indeed looked suave and captivating. If she were to teach at the Imperial Noble Academy, those noblemen and noblewomen, untouched by the world, would probably turn into little fans of Venus in no time. This silly little Dragon has been fortunate. Lance nodded in agreement; the Dragon Whelps luck was indeed good. If it hadnt crossed paths with him, by chance The Dragon Whelp might have already been kept by a human princess by now. It might also have lived a merry life, being treated like a treasured national figure, without a care for food or dress. After all, most of the Human Worlds princesses couldnt resist such a dumb and silly looking Dragon Whelp. When you cut off that dazzling silvery-white hair of yours didnt it pain you? To move on from the shadows of your death as quickly as possible, I chose this short hairstyle, otherwise Id subconsciously recall the times when you were alive and washed my hair for me. She didnt want her first words, after rising from the dark corner, to be: [Lance, my hair is dirty] The comrades made changes to move on from the shadow of Lances death quickly But when it was time to miss Lance they still missed him The Young Dragon subconsciously touched its bare skull. Damn it, the Evil Dragon was so gentle to human girls? Towards her it was either a knock or a smack Wash her hair? Wiping her bald dragon head with a damp cloth counted as washing her hair Thats good, a new hairstyle for a new mood. Where are you? Ill come find you. ??? Amelia appeared before the projection screen: Wait, upon seeing the trickster Lance why dont you ask him how hes still alive? Ill ask when we meet. Then why are you looking for him? Have you completed your task? Werent you planning to hire someone last night for a mission? Have you found someone? If not, tell me your location, and Ill bring the trickster Lance to help you. To assist you with that tricky mission. Venuss gaze fell upon Lance. She wouldnt mind letting Lance know about her [Apprentice Grim Reaper] identity. The identity of an Apprentice Grim Reaper wasnt something others should know, but teammates could. If Lance found out she had signed an [Apprentice Grim Reaper] contract with Hell, she supposed he would be shocked by her identity, wouldnt he? She was somewhat looking forward to Lances reaction upon learning she was an [Apprentice Grim Reaper]. Should she let Amelia bring Lance to assist her in clearing out the Undead in the Twilight Grand Canyon? She was curious to meet the living Lance, but the Undead of the Dusky Grand Canyon could summon beings of unknown and formidable power. Lance was a Potion Master, and she wasnt sure he could concoct an Extraordinary Elixir effective against the Undead. If he could, then letting Amelia bring Lance to help clear out the Undead might be an option. Dont trouble Lance; hes a Potion Master Bringing him here might not help me, and we might even have to protect him instead. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 194 - 154 Lance the Trickster, Who Would Have Thought Venus Was a Grim Reaper Apprentice?!_2 Chapter 194: Chapter 154 Lance the Trickster, Who Would Have Thought Venus Was a Grim Reaper Apprentice?!_2 Protect Lance? Youre underestimating him far too much. Do you know why I call him Swindler Lance? You thought he was dead, but he wasnt. You feel he deceived you, so you call him Swindler? Thats part of it. Amelias figure vanished from in front of the projection screen, allowing Lance to reappear on it: Take a good look, Venus, take a good look Do you think this guy is still the same one from a thousand years ago? A thousand years of time a little change is normal. A thousand years of time, for a person, there will invariably be some changes. Lances change she noticed it, compared to a thousand years ago the current Lance had a better temperament, his eyes, every move he made casual and natural. This wasnt something to be overly shocked by; if there wasnt any change after a thousand years, now that would be strange. ... Amelia fell silent; the projection screen wasnt enough. Only if Venus could see Lance in person would she be able to directly sense just how much Lance had changed. That wasnt a bit of change, it was like he was a completely different person! Fine, fine, fine. Do you think Lance lacks the ability to protect himself? Good, its time to give Venus a little shock of Lance. Venus, you are underestimating the Swindler Lance of a thousand years later. Your impressions of him are still from a thousand years ago, saying he doesnt have much self-protection ability A thousand years ago his ability to protect himself was already above us. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Beastmaster, youve heard of it, right? Venus in the projection screen nodded. Of course, shed heard of Beastmasters and had even encountered them. Powerful Beastmasters were difficult to deal with, and some evil ones could even control small-scale beast tides to profit for themselves. For example, by using beast tides to blackmail a city lord, making them pay a huge bounty. He, Swindler Lance not only is he a Potion Master, but hes also a Beastmaster! Moreover, according to the information Ive gathered, his pet seems to be somewhat strong Potion Master plus Beastmaster Cant he help you? Beastmaster? The current Lance is still a Beastmaster? Under normal circumstances, its difficult for a Potion Master to become a Beastmaster, though an excellent Potion Master could become friends with a Beastmaster. If a pet beast had any issues, a Potion Master could help a Beastmaster. Wait a second Amelia called Lance Swindler And said Lance had self-protection abilities a thousand years ago Could it be A thousand years ago, Lance wasnt just a Potion Master but also a Beastmaster? If that was the case then indeed, Lance was a swindler, and a deeply hidden one at that. In front of them, he had never shown any beast-taming talent, not even his pet beast had ever been seen. Lance, are you a Beastmaster? No. Ha, the evidence is irrefutable; you still want to deceive us? All of Saint Blue, your subjects they all know you can tame beasts. You could tame beasts a thousand years ago? Could tame turtles. ??? A pet turtle? What kind of attack power could a turtle have? A turtles specialty is defense. Choosing a turtle as his pet beast did fit Lances personality. Swindler Lance. Venus adopted Amelias way of addressing Lance. If the pet beast was a turtle, indeed, it would be embarrassing to show it to teammates, probably inciting laughter. Better than the Potion Master identity. Lance, do you have any free time recently? If you do lets form a team temporarily; you and Amelia come to assist me with a task. This task is somewhat difficult for me personally; I need to find people to help. Last night Amelia said she could bring a mysterious and powerful fighter to help me, but I refused because I didnt know it was you. Now that I know, if you are available, come and help me out. Once we complete this task, Ill give you something nice. Even if we cant complete it, no worries, Ill still give you something quite interesting. Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins. For Lance, that should be attractive enough. Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins are beyond the reach of ordinary people; even nobles sometimes cant get them. The collection value of Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins is quite high, but selling them doesnt make much sense, nor are they particularly valuable. If you have use for Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins, they are invaluable. If you have no use for them, they are just coins imbued with an air of mystery. When she gives the Spirit-Communicating Gold Coins to Lance, she plans to suggest that he keep them as a collectible. The request for assistance she had sent out to nearby Apprentice Grim Reapers had so far only been responded to by one. The response was: [Read, busy with the kids, no time for now.] The other Apprentice Grim Reapers hadnt replied yet. No more waiting. If Lance were free, she would have Amelia bring him along to assist her in completing the task. To relive the feeling of forming a team like in the old days. Amelia looked at Lance with a teasing smile. For the Undead that even the Apprentice Grim Reaper Venus found troublesome If Lance went, she didnt believe he could keep his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor a secret. She had not revealed to Venus the identity of Swindler Lance as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, wanting Venus to witness the prowess of the [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor] for herself. Swindler Lance, the team invite is here, are you free? Quite the mischief Lance knew what Amelia wanted to do, revealing only his identity as a Beastmaster to Venus, not his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. It looked like Venuss task had a high level of difficulty. Amelia thought that if he went his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor would certainly be exposed, hence her confidence. Im free. Send the coordinates to Amelia; well come over to help you complete the task at hand. Still alive, then go and meet Venus, this youngster. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 195 - 154: Liar Lance, Who Would Have Thought Venus Was a Trainee Grim Reaper?!_3 Chapter 195: Chapter 154: Liar Lance, Who Would Have Thought Venus Was a Trainee Grim Reaper?!_3 This child has such high dark attributes that its slightly outrageous, making her a good material for an apprentice Grim Reaper. Ill contact her privately to see if I can sign an Intern Reaper contract with her. As an Intern Reaper, I havent developed an apprentice Grim Reaper yet, and I cant waste three spots, so Ill give one to Venus. When this child dies of old age, let Death God Solomon see if he can make her a first-level Grim Reaper directly. First-level Grim Reaper, a legitimate divine position in hell A match for an Angel. ... For this purpose its worth visiting Venus. Okay, Ill send the coordinates to Amelia right now, and your travel expenses Ill reimburse, Agreed, The projection call ended. Before long, Amelia received the coordinates from Venus: the Twilight Ancient City in Pandragon Province of the Castel Kingdom. The address was followed by a message: [When you arrive at the Twilight Ancient City, send me a message, and Ill come to find you.] Castel Kingdom Have you heard of it? No, Twilight Ancient City? The name of this city piqued his interest, reminding him of the Twilight Grand Canyon. If youre not busy, shall we leave today? ??? Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, December 5th, clear. The Evil Dragon left Saint Blue City and headed to Pandragon Province in the Castel Kingdom. First, they took Tixias Flying Dragon to the capital of the Red Maple Kingdom, and then switched to an airship to travel to another kingdom. Upon reaching the capital of the other kingdom, the Evil Dragon took her to explore the unfamiliar capital for a day. The next day, they continued their journey on an airship to other kingdoms. On the way to Casel Kingdom, she rode with the Evil Dragon on airships, inter-kingdom energy trains, energy cars, carriages, used Teleportation Arrays She saw the snow-covered Winter Snow City, the perennial spring-like coastal cities Regrettably, they didnt have time to appreciate these places slowly, only staying briefly for one day. However, the Evil Dragon told her that he would record the route, and if she wanted to visit any city again in the future, he would take her there. Even for travel, homework must be done. Troublesome. It would be more perfect if the Evil Dragon didnt supervise her homework. Black Dragon Calendar, year 3455, December 25th, clear. After a twenty-day journey they arrived at the capital of the Castel Kingdom. In the afternoon, they took an energy train and reached Pandragon City, the central city of Pandragon Province, as darkness fell. Later that evening, around ten past ten, they arrived at the Twilight Ancient City. Elf Amelia sent a message to Venus with their location, and not long after, she met the former teammate of the Evil Dragon. He was still wearing the same outfit as before, a pure black suit, those crimson eyes shimmering with a strange glow in the dark. Different from Saint Blue City. In Saint Blue City, people still strolled the streets after ten oclock at night. In the Twilight Ancient City at this time, hardly anyone could be seen, and the light from the street lamps emitted a dim yellow halo, What should have been a gentle glow felt somewhat eerie Its Lance, alive, Youve grown taller, Lance approached Venus with a smile and ruffled his hair, his silver-white hair much silkier and smoother than a thousand years ago. Venus stiffened for a moment. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Indeed he had changed. You couldnt tell much from the projection screen, but meeting in person allowed a more direct sense of Lances changes. The smile, the aura, and even the way he did things The Lance from a thousand years ago couldnt make such natural gestures. Where are we sleeping tonight? Sleep tomorrow; help me with a task tonight. Did you bring the little dragon too? Let her sleep at my place; this task is a bit dangerous, dont let the little dragon take risks. Dont underestimate my little dragon; she breathes Dragons Breath. The little creatures can be left to her wait are you planning to make me work a night shift? Yes, a night shift. It had been a very long time since he had worked a night shift But if it was for Venus, the little guy he could do a temporary night shift. Lets go. If I finish the task earlier, the sooner we can come back to sleep. Ill try to be back before midnight. Ill do my best, Venus took out a Teleportation Scroll from his Spatial Ring, tore it, and after a moment of dizziness, they appeared in the Twilight Grand Canyon. Outside it was night, but here it was dimly lit Hmm? Why does this place look somewhat familiar? Twilight Grand Canyon? Amelia, Lance, my task is to clear this area of the Undead. Theres no need to kill all these Undead; just assist me, so I can send them all to hell. Hell? Lance turned to look at Venus behind him. ??? The Venus in the pure black suit had vanished, and standing before Lance was a Grim Reaper in a pure black robe, holding the Grim Reapers Scythe, face hidden under a hat. Lance was stunned. Amelia laughed at Lances reaction, Hahaha, Swindler Lance, didnt see that coming, did you? You think your Beast Master identity is great, huh? Have you heard of the Grim Reaper? Its fine if you havent; the one standing before you now is a real Grim Reaper! Your former teammate Venus, has signed a Death God Contract with hell, becoming an Intern Reaper! Swindler Lance, when you die of old age, you might want to send a message to Venus in advance, get him to use his influence, and let you reincarnate as nobility no as Royalty! Hey hey hey that look in your eyes why do you look like youre seeing a clown? Dumb Elf. He was stunned, not by the reveal of Venus as an Intern Reaper. What he was thinking was, which damned Reaper had beaten him to it, signing a contract with the teammate he had wanted to sign The second thought was oh no he seemed to have struck this Intern Reaper Venus with a sword COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 196 - 155: An Undead? This is a Skeletal Dragon! Chapter 196: Chapter 155: An Undead? This is a Skeletal Dragon! ` Twilight Grand Canyon. An Intern Reaper wielding a scythe, clearing the undead. That night, mistaking the undead for a junior in the way of the sword, I descended here to help the junior avert a crisis, only to mistakenly strike the Intern Reaper with a sword. Right upon arrival, I was attacked and reflexively struck back; it wasnt until I saw that my attacker was an Intern Reaper with a Grim Reapers Scythe that the Intern Reaper took off without looking back. Considering the situation that day, along with Venuss revealed identity at this moment, the Intern Reaper struck by my sword is undoubtedly this little guy Venus. ... Intern Reaper Requesting assistance Goodness the Request for Assistance message I received that morning, while building a snowman, could it have come from Venus here before me? Clearing the undead in Twilight Grand Canyon. Encountered a mysterious and unknown powerful entity. The mysterious and unknown entity gave her a sword strike, deeming solo combat to be somewhat dangerous, prompting her to send out a call for assistance to nearby Intern Reapers. What truly frightened Venus was not the sword strike he unleashed. It was her mistaken belief that the undead had summoned a mysterious and terrible unknown existence An entity able to descend, surpassing the realm of ordinary powerful beings, is a valid concern for Venus. This is bad. Turns out its my fault for raising the difficulty level of Venuss task. No. I cant let Venus know yet that Im an Intern Reaper. The identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor I cant hide that. If I dont say it, Amelia would somehow manage to make me show off in front of Venus. Not mature at all. Over a thousand years old and still so playful. The shock of Venus being an Intern Reaper to him. The shock to Venus of his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Amelias little tricks I see right through them. If I didnt want to reveal my identity as an Intern Reaper, I would have taken out my Grim Reapers Scythe and slung it over Amelias shoulders already. Beast Tamer. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. These two identities are enough; theres no need to let them know Im an Intern Reaper. If I can, I will avoid showing the identity of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor; if I have to show it I absolutely cannot use Sunset Fall. I will have to switch to a different Sword Intent. The young dragon was just pointing at Venus clad in Reaper attire, enthusiastically patting the evil dragons arm and seemingly about to blurt out Looks like youre late. But just as she was prepared to speak, Amelia spoke first, apparently very pleased with the evil dragons reaction to seeing Intern Reaper Venus. The simple-minded Elves must have thought the evil dragon was intimidated by Venuss identity as an Intern Reaper. Really though the evil dragons reaction was more likely one of surprise. On the way here, sometimes theyd return to Black Dragon Island to sleep. On Black Dragon Island, the Evil Dragon mentioned he wanted to sign an Intern Reaper contract with Venus. Who would have thought Venus was already an Intern Reaper. From the look of the Evil Dragon, it seems he does not wish to reveal himself as an Intern Reaper for the time being. Quite the secret keeper. Little Dragon, dont be afraid, Venus wont hurt you. Do you have something you want to say to the liar Lance? Yeah. What would you like to say? Look quickly, theres a Grim Reaper. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the Evil Dragon doesnt want to expose his identity as Intern Reaper, neither can I. Amelia crossed her arms, gazing at the little dragon standing next to Lance, puzzled she somehow felt the little dragons reaction was not quite normal. A typical little dragons reaction to seeing a Grim Reaper would be some fear, right? The little dragons reaction just now didnt seem to be fearful, but rather like Excitement? Maybe because at this age, little dragons are in a stage where their curiosity and desire to explore are blooming, seeing such rare and peculiar professions in real life, getting excited is quite normal. But Lances reaction is more interesting. Blankness. Amazement. Regret. Huh? Regret? What does Lance regret? Venus being an Intern Reaper, what is there for him to regret? Sorry Lance, my identity as an Intern Reaper wasnt intentionally hidden; its just Amelia insisted I meet you and reveal my identity in front of you, to give you a surprise. Well I also had a little bit of a mischievous desire to see your reaction to finding out Im an Intern Reaper Venus, holding the Grim Reapers Scythe, was satisfied; Lances reaction just now confirmed that he was indeed shaken by her identity as an Intern Reaper. Between Beast Tamer and Intern Reaper, the shrouded-in-mystery Intern Reaper definitely carries more weight. Now that youre an Intern Reaper, I dont know how to congratulate you. Wishing you a promotion and a raise seems no different from cursing you to die. Lance, from now on you neednt fear death. If one day youre close to death, contact me in advance, and I will cross realms to find you, guiding your soul to the area Im responsible for. If you wish to be reborn, Ill use my authority and connections to let you be reborn in a wealthy family, even if you want to be reborn into the Royal Family, Ill try my best to fulfill that wish. Venus removed the hat from her head, looking into Lances eyes, speaking earnestly. If you dont want to be reborn, I can recommend you as a Reaper assistant. After my death, or one day when I change my job to Reaper, you can be my assistant. When the time comes, Ill work hard to level up to a second-level Reaper and apply for a first-level Divine Position for you. Lance laughed. He walked up to Venus and playfully ruffled her hair: Hearing you say this Im relieved. The Hell Grim Reaper youve contracted with should take good care of you, and you seem very happy. ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 197 - 155: Undead? This is a Skeletal Dragon!_2 Chapter 197: Chapter 155: Undead? This is a Skeletal Dragon!_2 Hang in there, if one day you feel unhappy being an Intern Reaper or feel wronged, come to me Ill support you. If the Hell Grim Reaper is making things difficult for you, or if youre being ostracized you can also come to me, then I might not only help you vent your anger but maybe even help you get a promotion and a raise. I wont boast about my status as an Intern Reaper to you. Let me, your former teammate, be the confidence you need. There it was ... The counteraction against the heavenly stars Ideally, it should have been Venus drawing strength from the swindler Lance, but with just a few simple words, the swindler Lance had become the support for Venus, the Intern Reaper. He sure talks big. If one day the Hell Grim Reaper does make life difficult for Venus the Intern Reaper, she didnt believe the swindler Lance could truly help Venus. Its not that she doubted the swindler Lances strength. It was that the swindler Lance simply had no standing to interact with the Hell Grim Reaper. Venus also blinked her crimson eyes in mild puzzlement, sensing something strange about her own state of mind. Reality told her that, as a Potion Master and a Beastmaster, Lance simply couldnt deliver on his promises to her. Yet his words gave her an inexplicable sense of reassurance. Doubting him yet trusting him Got it, if there ever comes such a day, I will look for you. Venus donned her hat, Lets get started, well aim to send all the undead in this area to hell before midnight. The dark Grim Reapers Scythe flared up with black mist. Amelias body burst into radiant azure mystic light; when the light dissipated, an ancient-looking large bow appeared in her hands. An arrow quiver filled with arrows materialized behind her. Her carelessly draped emerald green hair was tied into a high ponytail, and vital parts of her body were protected by soft armor. The moment she nocked an arrow to the bowstring, her valiant figure emerged, her expression solemn and severe. The Young Dragon, seeing Amelia transformed, had a fleeting thought of recruiting her as a guard for Princess Lucia. Venus was also someone he wanted to recruit. Regrettably, it was just a thought. Swindler Lance, if you want to get back to sleep earlier, dont hide your true strength. Show your real power and assist Venus clear out this area quickly. As you wish. Lance raised his hand, and with a buzzing sound, a massive black and red Array instantly formed. Low growls emanated from the black and red Array. Four legs as thick as columns slowly emerged from the Array, followed by a body as massive as a mountain. Boom The ground shook as a Turtle as large as a hill appeared from the black and red Array, landing heavily on the ground. ??? Was this the Turtle Lance spoke of? Amelia and Venus exchanged a glance unconsciously. Even the legendary Dragon Turtle might not be as large as this Turtle. Was Lance contracted to this colossal creature? Woof, woof, woof Another dogs bark came from the black and red Array. Amelia and Venus instinctively looked up at the black and red Array, where a large dog wreathed in Hellfire leapt forth. Hellhound? A Two-Headed Hellhound with two brains? When the Hellhound saw Lance, it instinctively tried to stick out its tongue in a cute manner, but when it noticed there were two more people beside Lance. Its gaze turned fierce, and a chillingly deep roar intermittently came from its throat. Hellfire also ignited upon its four paws. It was the proud, cool, and ruthless Two-Headed Hellhound, its arrival heralding death for this place. Amelia was stunned by the swindler Lances two pets. She thought the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was the swindler Lances strongest form. Unexpectedly even as a Beastmaster, the swindler Lance was incredibly strong. The Turtle as large as a hill. Even if this Turtle moved slowly, its speed couldnt be that bad; being hit or even just bitten by it would probably mean instant death. Shoot it with arrows? Dont be ridiculous; that turtle shell which glittered with a metallic sheen could not be penetrated by ordinary arrows. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To hunt this Turtle, at least two members of the Luminous Sunlight squad working together might be able to bring it down. And then there was the Two-Headed Hellhound. The Hellhound was fast, and a bite from it would directly suck away the soul. With the powerful pets and the swindler Lances identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor Whoever attempts to ambush the swindler will be the one to get screwed over They are my pets, and their strength is quite decent. Even if there were mysterious and unknown powerhouses, we should be able to clear out this area quickly before midnight. Lance appeared on Turtles back. Seeing this, the Young Dragon quickly flapped its wings and flew onto Turtles back. You two, get on as well. He took Venus to push through the area, clearing the undead. Then they could go back to sleep earlier. Amelia you stand next to Lance, assist me with your bow and arrows; if any undead pose a threat to my life, shoot them directly. As for those of average strength, theres no need to kill them, just restrict their movements, and I will send them to hell. Understood. Then lets start. Amelia flew onto Turtles back, next to Lance, and nocked an arrow to the bowstring. Venus leaped over Turtle, wielding the Grim Reapers Scythe and flew low to the ground. She hadnt been idle these days, having cleared a portion of the undead in this area. The rest of the undead were stronger, and they had begun to consciously gang up on her. It was strange, since that day until tonight, she hadnt encountered any undead who knew how to pray to that mysterious statue. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 198 - 155: Undead? This is a Skeletal Dragon!_3 Chapter 198: Chapter 155: Undead? This is a Skeletal Dragon!_3 Tonight we might encounter them, and we cannot take this lightly. Er Gouzi, clear the way. If you come across any Undead, dont bite them to death, just drive them to Venus side and let Venus send them to hell. If you meet any stubborn Undead, use your Hellfire to burn their Soul Fire. Woof. Er Gouzi turned into a black and red shadow, chasing after Venus starting to clear the area of Undead. Just some Undead, if Evil Dragon Lance were to get serious, flying over this Grand Canyon he could purify all the Undead in this area. Not quite right. ... To be precise, he could purify every living being in this area. If he didnt want the trouble, Evil Dragon Lance could cast an origin curse that would flatten the Grand Canyon. But Evil Dragon Lance had never done such a thing. He hated fighting and killing; he preferred to enjoy life. Turtle, speed up a bit. The Dragon Whelp is still growing, try not to let her stay up late. Turtle looked up with its eyes, thinking that if you dont want the Young Dragon to stay up late, then just use a powerful move. If all else fails, summon that terrifying squid-mother here and let her whip her tentacles a few times, and this area would disappear from the Human World too. Just play around. After silently complaining about Evil Dragon Lance in its mind, Turtle sped up, and the Twilight Grand Canyon began to shake. The Bone Beasts, Undead, and other demonic creatures inhabiting this area were all disturbed. The monsters within the Twilight Grand Canyon became restless. Bone Beasts and Undead came out from the ground, the walls, and the dim fog. Er Gouzi was running fast, appearing in the line of sight of the agitated demonic creatures, Bone Beasts, and Undead. Without hesitation, Er Gouzi roared, both of its heads spewing Hellfire at the same time. Roar Er Gouzi stepped on the heads of two demonic creatures, full of intimidating might, forcing the creatures, Bone Beasts, and Undead before it to make a choice. Submit, or die. Venus hadnt expected Lances Hellhound to be so fierce. In a single encounter, it knocked down two powerful demonic creatures and stood over them. It also spewed Hellfire, forcing a dozen relatively strong Undead towards her, giving her the opportunity to use Grim Reapers Scythe and send them to hell. Lances pet, the Two-Headed Hellhound, is quite intelligent. Amelia also began to coordinate and assist her in eradication of the Undead. Her arrows never missed, she shot through the leg bones of many Undead, crippling them. The restive demonic creatures were somewhat tricky; some could fly, some had mastered some magical abilities. They werent within the eradication scope, and she didnt want to kill all the creatures in this area. The roar of the Two-Headed Hellhound a moment ago angered quite a few demonic creatures. A giant demon ape standing over ten meters tall. A Human-faced Blood Eagle with nearly twenty meters wingspan. A Stone Devil that had the power to petrify other creatures. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These creatures were all very strong, and the roar of the Two-Headed Hellhound failed to intimidate them. This was the latter part of the Twilight Grand Canyon; further inside, the creatures deeper within the canyon would be even stronger. We cant afford to waste time here; if push comes to shove, well have to kill a few powerful monsters to intimidate the others. Just as Venus was preparing to hunt a few Stone Devils, she suddenly noticed that the previously restless and ferocious monsters all looked behind her in terror, some even subconsciously taking several steps back. Are they afraid? Afraid of the huge-bodied Turtle? Lance sat cross-legged on the Turtles head, watching the restless monsters ahead. He directly projected his true form into the Spirit World of those monsters. [Stand still, let them pass.] The next moment, the restless monsters trembled and made way. Venus moved; she swung the Grim Reapers Scythe, harvesting Bone Beasts and the Undead. As for those monsters intimidated by the Turtle, she didnt touch them Er Gouzi noticed that the Stone Devil that had been about to punch him suddenly became docile. Without even looking back, he knew that it was Evil Dragon Lance who had intimidated these ferocious creatures. A bunch of idiotic monsters, be grateful for the Evil Dragons mercy Had you encountered other Evil Dragons, you would have been torn to pieces by now, perhaps even ending up as a meal in the maw of an Evil Dragon. Er Gouzi passed the monsters and continued towards the depths of the Grand Canyon. Venus started to follow. With two teammates behind her, she wasnt worried about being ambushed by the monsters at all. As Venus had anticipated, the deeper she pushed on, the stronger and more outrageous the Undead became that she encountered. Now, what appeared before her were Heavy-armored Undead Knights riding on Bone Horses. Bone Spirit Sub-dragons emerging in the dim yellow mist. The originally relaxed Amelias expression also gradually became solemn; those in front could still be said to be the Undead But to describe these ones behind as merely the Undead would be a bit disrespectful. Because these fellows could directly converse with them. Just like the squad of Heavy-armored Knights riding on Bone Horses that appeared before them, the leading Undead Heavy-armored Knight directly addressed them. Apprentice Grim Reaper, who has signed a Death God Contract with Hell, stop here. You have already cleared quite a few of the low-level Undead in this area, and in consideration of Hell, we havent taken issue with you. However, if you continue forward Even as an apprentice of Hells Grim Reaper, you might still die. Venuss expression was solemn; these Undead Heavy-armored Knights were strong, their Soul Fire was many times more powerful than the Undead she had encountered before. What she truly dreaded was the churning dim yellow mist behind these Undead Knights; she could feel that behind the churning mist lay a terrifying presence. Thanks for the understanding of that great one, Im leaving now, Venus turned and walked away; Lance had said, listen to advice, and youll eat well The presence in the depths of the Twilight Grand Canyon was clearly beyond her abilities to deal with. She also didnt want her teammates to be put in jeopardy because of her. Its too late to leave, stay behind. It has been a long time since weve seen a human as interesting as you, The dim yellow mist behind the Undead Knights began to churn violently, and in the next moment, two Blood Moons appeared in the mist. Alongside an earth-shattering quake, a huge, gruesome, fleshless dragon head emerged from the yellow mist An Undead Skeletal Dragon?!! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 199 - 156 Domain! This is the Domain of the charlatan Lance!!! Chapter 199: Chapter 156 Domain! This is the Domain of the charlatan Lance!!! A huge and fearsome skeletal dragon head, devoid of flesh and blood, emerged from the murky yellow mist. In its empty eye sockets, two blood-red flames of soul fire danced like a pair of blood moons. The dragons bones gleamed with a silvery-white metallic luster, as if they were cast from pure silver. Often dealing with the undead and bone beasts, Venus knew that skeletons shining with a metallic luster needed to evolve over and over before their originally fragile bones became indestructible. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even low-level skeletal warriors that evolved to this extent could engage in a life-or-death battle with the martial arts experts of the human world. Not to mention the undead skeletal dragon, a dragon kind thats innately strong. Without evolving, the dragon bones were already strong enough to make apprentice Grim Reapers scalps tingle; after evolving, how much stronger could this skeletal dragons bones have become? ... Unimaginable Venus felt her Grim Reapers Scythe might not be able to cut through this dreadful undead skeletal dragon. When the skeletal dragons head emerged from the murky mist, that terrifying sense of oppression made her breathing become slightly labored. Lances pet beast, the two-headed hellhound, was indeed brave to pose aggressively against an undead skeletal dragon, baring its teeth and snarling. Isnt it just an undead bone spirit? Why the cowardice? With Evil Dragon Lance standing right behind it, and with such a vicious owner, would it fear a mere undead skeletal dragon? In the human world, dogs facing strong adversaries with their owners present know to rely on human power. Being a two-headed hellhound with an owner who is a ferociously evil dragon, isnt this the time to rely on dragon power rather than tuck its tail between its legs, urinate in fear, and run away whimpering? If it did that, how could it ever strut in front of young dragons again? It could endure a slap from an undead skeletal dragon, but it couldnt tuck its tail, urinate in fear, and run back to Lance, letting the young dragons laugh at it. Anyway, with Evil Dragon Lance present, it didnt believe Lance would just watch if it were beaten to death by the undead skeletal dragon. Amelia, perched on the giant tortoises back, was also shocked by the ferocity of the hellhound with two heads. Could Lances pet beast be so fierce as to face an undead skeletal dragon head-on? The oppressive aura emitted by this undead skeletal dragon didnt seem like that of a lesser dragon nor like that of a flying dragon approaching the pureblood dragons It seemed more like a pureblood dragon A pureblood dragon dead for who knows how many tens of thousands of years had become an undead skeletal dragon If the brave Reg were here, maybe he could lead them in dragon-slaying Now with only the three of them in the Glorious Sun Squad, even if Lance is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, they might not be able to defeat this undead skeletal dragon Thats not right. Thunder Dragon Erinna once said that Lance had felled two giant dragons with a single sword strike, so perhaps they also have the power to fight against this undead skeletal dragon. At the very least, they need not flee in embarrassment. Two fierce pet beasts, plus three members of the Glorious Sun Squad with decent attack power, with such a lineup they were entirely qualified to clash with this undead skeletal dragon. Amelias gaze fell on Lance, who, as before, sat cross-legged on the turtles head, watching the ominous dragons head that had emerged from the murky mist. She couldnt see Lances expression and didnt know what he was thinking. A hellhound with two heads with an impure bloodline plus a bit of mutation, a turtle bigger than a giant tortoise, a somewhat attractive elf, an apprentice Grim Reaper who has signed a Death God Contract with Hell, a human, and an amethyst young dragon with an impure bloodline. Little amethyst dragon, seeing as you have dragon blood flowing within you, you can leave this place. If you cant find your way back, I can order my followers to take you back. As for the rest of you I wont make things difficult for you either. Become my followers. He was a bone dragon who cherished talent, worthy to become his followers for having the caliber to sign a Death God Contract with the Hell Grim Reaper and for being prudent and heeding advice. Human girl, become my follower, and I can give you command of them The murky mist churned as a silver-white dragon claw emerged, pointing at the undead knight riding a bone horse, clad in heavy armor. Sorry, I currently have no intentions of becoming your follower, Venus replied, as she was, after all, a member of the Glorious Sun Squad, and titled [Light Witch], so she could not become a follower of an undead skeletal dragon. Its been a long time since Ive felt the sensation of being rejected, girl Abandon the unrealistic fantasies in your mind. If I say you cannot leave then you cannot leave. If you wish to challenge me, you can try, but I cannot guarantee during combat, your teammates might not be accidentally injured or killed. Its been too long since Ive taken action, my control over my power may not be as precise as before. In case I exert too much force and the little elf or that human who has been frightened to the point of being unable to stand up dies I hope you wont feel sad then. Of course, if you are willing to become my follower, I can consider letting that human man and the little elf go. Choose now, drag your teammates into a battle against me, gambling their lives. Or become my follower, exchange it for your teammates safety, and leave this place. The choice is yours. . Damn it, the undead skeletal dragon was threatening her. Venus remained silent; the undead skeletal dragon was not only psychologically assaulting but also openly plotting. She could indeed choose to battle the undead skeletal dragon. Amelia and Lance would support her, but with their combined strength, she wasnt sure if they could defeat the skeletal dragon before them. They had the power to fight, but casualties were not out of the question. She didnt want to see Amelia or Lance die at the hands of the undead skeletal dragon because of her. You dont have to worry so much. Even if your teammates perish at my hands, I have ways to make them my followers after they die. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 200 - 156 Domain! This is the Domain of the charlatan Lance!!!_2 Chapter 200: Chapter 156 Domain! This is the Domain of the charlatan Lance!!!_2 The undead Skeletal Dragon grinned. If objectives can be achieved through verbal communication, theres no need for violence and killing. Applause echoed throughout the area Lance, seated cross-legged atop Turtles head, clapped his hands. This is the wisdom a Giant Dragon should have. This is the cunning and craftiness a Giant Dragon should possess. ... Lance gestured to the Young Dragon squatting behind him to come closer. Dragon Whelp, have you learned anything? ??? The Young Dragon was puzzled. Learned what? Had the undead Skeletal Dragon been teaching them? Hadnt he just been threatening Venus? Oh, Lance meant had she learned how to threaten people? Did that require learning? As an empress, a single command was all it took; was there a need to learn? To use ones own formidable strength to threaten others? Thats right. Lance patted Turtles head beside him, signaling the Young Dragon to sit down. The Young Dragon obediently sat down beside the Evil Dragon. Threatening people also requires skill. Take this undead Skeletal Dragon, for example. Before threatening Venus, he showed off his mystique, power, and dominance, and then demonstrated his magnanimity and demeanor. Immediately afterwards, he moved on to psychological warfare, using words to dissolve Venuss determination to fight him. Seeing Venus hesitate, he took advantage of the bond with her teammates and laid out the terrible consequences that might ensue if they engaged in battle. He threatened Venus with her teammates death, resulting in her hesitating to act and potentially amplifying her guilt and fear. Fear for her teammates deaths caused by her actions, and guilt for the same. Then came the most devastating move: striking at the heart. He told Venus that after he killed her teammates, he had the means to make the deceased become his followers. This was true heartbreak. Venuss emotions and thoughts were completely under the control of the undead Skeletal Dragon. Even if she eventually decided to fight, her fighting spirit could crumble at any moment. In just a few sentences, the undead Skeletal Dragon displayed the wisdom, cunning, craftiness, ruthlessness, dominance, and the demeanor a Giant Dragon should have. Dragon Whelp, this is the wisdom a normal Giant Dragon should possess. Once youve learned this youll be able to win without fighting. Psychological warfare, striking at the heartthe Skeletal Dragon used them very well. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Young Dragon lay on Turtles head, taking rapid notes. When the Evil Dragon lectured, she made sure to jot down notes. It had become a habit. Only after listening to the Evil Dragon did she realize that the few brief sentences of the undead Skeletal Dragon contained so much information and accomplished so much. She wrote it all down for later, to analyze every word and every sentence, striving to become an empress with great wisdom upon her return. Seeing the Young Dragon earnestly transcribing his words into her journal, Lance nodded in satisfaction. His Dragon Whelp would surely surpass him in the future. Being slow was no problem, as long as she was willing to learn. Having the Dragon Whelp by his side wasnt just for showing her around but also for enhancing her experience, and finding teaching materials in reality at any moment to have her learn from them. Amelia, with bow strung and arrow nocked, wanted to shoot Lance. All this time, and he was still leisurely teaching the little dragon. Even though she, as an Elf, also listened with great interest, it didnt mean she approved of the swindler Lances actions. Intern Reaper Venus watched Lance, seated cross-legged atop the turtles head, in astonishment. He really had changed. A thousand years ago, faced with such a situation, Lance would have run away without a trace. Even if he didnt flee, he wouldve appeared ready for a great battle. But now, Lance, facing such a terrifying existence as the undead Skeletal Dragon, remained calm and composed, his expression unchanged from beginning to end. He even had the mood to teach the little dragon at his side. To have the little dragon learn from the undead Skeletal Dragon. Huh? To have the little dragon learn from the undead Skeletal Dragon? Lance was he using her as a negative example for his teammate? Was he using the undead Skeletal Dragon as a positive example? No The undead Skeletal Dragon was evil. How could he let the little dragon learn from an evil undead Skeletal Dragon? What if the Dragon Whelp grew up twisted? Er Gouzis two dog heads exhibited envy; the Evil Dragon Lance was really nice to the Young Dragon and, of course, also quite kind to it, the dog. Turtle felt its head was somewhat heavy, bearing an Evil Dragon on top. Not dwelling on it for too long was key, otherwise, it couldnt shake the feeling it might be squashed to death by Evil Dragon Lance The Skeletal Dragon tilted its ghastly and frightful skull in confusion. It had been mistaken. Not a human paralyzed by his intimidating presence but someone with a bit of capability. His followers had mentioned this human was a beast tamer. Just a mere beast tamer so bold, so intriguing He couldnt let this one go, not when he enjoyed teaching so much. To capture him and make him a follower, to compile his quotations into a book. Then have this human teach his followers, too. It could even improve the cultural level of his followers. I thought you were nothing but trash at first. To think you were a talent! I might need to find someone to check my eyes when I have the chance, for my poor judgment nearly caused me to miss out on you. To be able to ignore my oppression and speak your mind in front of me, with clear thoughts and analysis of my intentions. Not bad, not bad at all. Your identity as a beast tamer means little to me, but I quite fancy your courageous dedication to teaching. Stay and compile my sayings, become a teacher for my followers. What do you say? To be honest not very appealing. Lance stood up and stretched. He liked this undead Skeletal Dragon before hima wise undead Skeletal Dragon like this was rather wasted as a mere wilderness boss. Why not have him become an intern for his own Intern Reaper role? Unable to form a Death God Contract with Venus, it would still be satisfactory to form a Death God Contract with this Skeletal Dragon before him. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 201 - 156 Domain! This is the Domain of the charlatan Lance!!!_3 Chapter 201: Chapter 156 Domain! This is the Domain of the charlatan Lance!!!_3 Prepare a surprise for Hell Death God Solomon when the time comes. You admire my talent, I admire your wisdom, undead Skeletal Dragon Tell me your name, I want to offer you a job. Things were starting to get interesting. The undead Skeletal Dragon grinned. Anastasio Bolson Alda Moreno Ortiz Garcia you may call me Garcia. The name of true Dragons is very long, Lance suspected the undead Skeletal Dragon might still not have finished its own name. ... Like his true Dragon name, it was also very long, so he usually introduced himself directly as Lance in most situations. You can call me Lance, Garcia. You still have time to let us go. Too late, stay. Hearing you say that, Im reassured, Lance took a step Actually, Im also deeply attracted by your wisdom. Even if you asked me to leave just now, I might not have gone. Next Im going to show you what it means to be desperate for talent. Amelia, who had been paying close attention to Lance, nervously swallowed her saliva. Deceiver Lance was more arrogant than a thousand years ago. And also more domineering. It seems that she didnt need to say much, Deceiver Lance was about to expose his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor himself. Be careful not to step into empty space, watch your feet feet feet So cool!!! Just as Lance was about to step into nothingness, a sword shining with azure thunder power appeared beneath his feet. With each step he took, a sword infused with azure thunder power materialized underfoot. Walking on swords? Deceived by Lance. Alright, she admitted, she was also charmed by Deceiver Lances handsomeness. Venus, with her true face hidden under the hat, saw Lance walking on swords and her crimson pupils instantly dilated; her mouth subconsciously opened a bit wider. She was amazed by Lances entrance. Wasnt he a beastmaster? How could he also walk on swords? Every Thunder Light Sword he condensed under his feet contained explosive energy. It felt like just one sword could take away those heavy-armored undead knights. In these thousand years what exactly had Lance learned? Why does it seem his swordsmanship skill level is somewhat terrifying? Daring to confront the undead Skeletal Dragon head-on, looking at him he seemed to want to duel the undead Skeletal Dragon alone The undead Skeletal Dragon Garcia too sensed his intentions from this human who walked on swords. Human Are you challenging me to a duel? Indeed. Tell your kin not to move, and I will ask my teammates not to join our fight. Lets settle this between the two of us. If I lose, I will become your kin. If you lose you dont need to be my kin, nor my mount, just change your job. Occasionally go on an errand, and the rest of the time stay wherever you like. Interesting, The undead Skeletal Dragon grinned, then gestured with his Dragon Claw to Lance: Then let me see your strength, human. As you wish. The Lance walking on swords snapped his fingers, and the next moment, the environment around them changed dramatically. The amber glow of the Grand Canyon had disappeared, replaced by a night sky adorned with countless twinkling stars. A chill, round moon hung above in the night sky. The dim earth had transformed into vibrant green fields, with footpaths winding through the woods, fields of crops, and flowers and grasses swaying in the night breeze along the ditches. Tall poplar trees were planted along the footpaths in the woods, and scattered farmhouses could be seen in the distance on the fields. Through the windows, one could see the lights. One could also hear the calls of crickets and the croaking of frogs You could even see pure white dogs running together on the dirt road, chasing each other. Er Gouzi, witnessing this scene, shrank to the size of an ordinary dog and joined the chase with the pack of dogs. The highly strung young dragon, upon seeing such a sight, relaxed its mind, wanting to lie on Turtles back, gazing at the pristine night sky and admiring the stars. Thinking of the Evil Dragon choosing to duel with the Skeletal Dragon alone, she walked onto Turtles back and lay down on it, enjoying this rare comfort. Venus, holding the Grim Reapers Scythe, flew onto Turtles back, appearing beside Amelia, and the drastic change in the environment shocked her. This seemed like an illusion but it didnt seem like an illusion. It was very real. The key was she did not know whether this world was created by Lance or by the Skeletal Dragon She was more inclined to believe that it was Lances creation. An environment as harmonious, peaceful, and full of life like this did not seem like something a Skeletal Dragon could construct. Amelia, you havent told me the truth, why does Lance still know swordsmanship? Because he always knew it, even before he met us, he was already a legend, a Sword Dao Expert. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ??? According to Amelia, was Lance already a Sword Dao Expert when he joined the Sunlight Squad? Could that be possible? If he were a Sword Dao Expert, wouldnt Reg, who used a sword, have noticed it? Have you ever heard of the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? I have, could it be that Venuss gaze fell on Lance, could it be Lance is the legendary Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor?! How irritating! If that were truly the case, then Lance had hidden it too well! Having spent years together, none of their team members had realized it. Yes, he is the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Venus looked at Amelia, no wonder she felt compelled to flock to Lances side when they faced danger a thousand years ago, while the others gravitated towards the hero Reg. You knew a thousand years ago? What are you talking about, I only found out that this guy was the legendary Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor the night I contacted you. Venus nodded; she believed Amelia. But this scenery whats going on? How do I feel like its both an illusion and not an illusion? Amelia was also scrutinizing the scenery before her, sharing the same feeling; this world seemed very real, as though it truly existed in some corner of the world. Like an illusion and yet not an illusion Wait!!! Could this be the Domain of that liar Lance?!! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 209 - 209: Long time no see, young Mr. Lance, 160 years old. Chapter 209: Long time no see, young Mr. Lance, 160 years old. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The meaning of suspending from a beam is this: find a rope, tie one end to your hair, and the other to a horizontal beam in the temple. When fatigue and drowsiness from reading set in, and you start nodding off, your head will inevitably begin to droop. At that moment, the rope hanging from the beam will pull on your hair and cause pain to your scalp, which will wake you up due to the brief agony. The drowsiness will disappear, and then you can continue reading. However, I feel this method would be useless for a Giant Dragon like you. If possible, I would recommend you tie a steel brush to your forehead, with its dense bristles made of special materials. It should be capable of penetrating your defense. That way, when you doze off and your head collapses onto the desk, the steel brushs thousands of silver needles will prick your forehead, that pain tsk just thinking about it gives one the shivers. !!! To read a book, she not only has to gamble her beauty but also her life? ... The Human Viscount in front of her is really squandering his talents. He should become a devil. Just the thought of it made her forehead ache slightly. To thoroughly solve her problem of dozing off while reading, the Human Viscount even thought of creating a specially made brush capable of inflicting pain on her. What does that mean? It means the Human Viscount is truly considering her needs, even taking into account the defensive power of a Thunder Giant Dragons body. She vaguely understood why the title Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor was given to the Human Viscount. Besides depicting him as an Evil Dragon turning the Sword Path Domain upside-down, the Human Viscounts ideas are sometimes quite sinister. Has anyone actually hung from a beam or stuck awls in their legs, or tied a steel brush to their forehead, just to read a book? Yes. Suspending from a beam and sticking awls in ones legs for the sake of reading, I believe. But tying a steel brush to the forehead, I dont. Lance, lying in the rocking chair, looked at Elina and smiled without speaking. You dont believe it? Many, many years ago, a Black Dragon, in order to overcome the problem of dozing off while reading, tied a steel brush to his forehead and crammed all night. Decades later, feeling that he had achieved his academic goals, he went to a kingdom in the Human World. His brilliant talent started from a negligible official position step by step, he became the greatest corrupt official in the kingdom Eventually, he was sent to the gallows. After decades of hard study and achieving success and fame, he became greedy for pleasures indulging in luxuries The vicissitudes of life, starting from being a corrupt official Why are you laughing? Your devilish suggestion has even made the forehead of this Thunder Giant Dragon throb with pain. Let me learn swordsmanship from you first. I have a Sword Scripture that I authored myself; take it and read it. When you finish and understand this Sword Scripture you will be a Thunder Giant Dragon with a Swordsmanship Skill Level. As for how far you can go on the path of swordsmanship after that, its up to you. A book with a blue cover, two fingers thick, flew from Lances fingertips and landed on the desk where Erinna was reading. Erinna, a mature Thunder Giant Dragon, doesnt need to start from the very basic fundamentals to learn swordsmanship. After completing and understanding the Sword Scripture he wrote, Elina will naturally become a master of swordsmanship. As for whether she can become a Sword Saint or a Sword God, it will be up to her from there. He has another Sword Scripture, saved for the Dragon Whelp. The Dragon Whelps current lessons are plenty, and theres no need to touch on swordsmanship for now. When shes about fifteen hundred or close to two thousand years old, with sufficient experience, itll be time to hand her the Sword Scripture. When she finishes and understands it she will naturally become a master of swordsmanship as well. A master leads the way, cultivation depends on the individual. Whether or not one can carve out their own path in swordsmanship, whether or not one can achieve Swordsmanship to God It all depends on whether they have the talent, the insight, the opportunity, and the destiny To comprehend ones own path in swordsmanship sometimes, it really requires that bit of luck Or an epiphany. Without luck or inspiration, one can only grind with time. Pureblood Dragons have long lifespans; with enough effort, even without luck or inspiration, they can grind it out with time. A true swordsmanship genius is terrifying. Like the hero Reg, his natural talent for swordsmanship, insight, and fortune are outrageously strong. My Black Dragon natural talent for swordsmanship is average; Ive slowly ground it out over time And then theres mindset and emotions. Having a good attitude and stable emotions also helps in cultivating swordsmanship. Let me study by myself? Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna picked up the Sword Scripture from her desk, flipped through it casually a few times, and a look of pleasant surprise appeared on her face. Illustrated text. It wasnt just words; this should books like this shouldnt cause drowsiness to read. The little figures were drawn vividly Wait, when I see humans learning swordsmanship, theres always a teacher teaching, and the students observe and learn by watching. Some teachers have students practice the basics of swordsmanship, or practice Sword Drawing Techniques, like drawing the sword hundreds of times on the first day, a thousand times on the second gradually increasing to ten thousand, a hundred thousand Why is it that when it comes to you, you just give me a Sword Scripture and tell me to learn swordsmanship by reading a book? Shouldnt you have me start by practicing the fundamentals of swordsmanship, or practicing Sword Drawing Technique? In her imagination, she had fantasized many scenes of the Human Viscount teaching her swordsmanship, but never reading a book to learn it. I teach according to the students abilities. If you were human, I would teach you that way. But you are not human; you are a Thunder Giant Dragon, so theres no need to use such a conventional method to teach you swordsmanship. Its the same statement I made before: once you finish and understand the Sword Scripture, youll be a master of swordsmanship. If your talent and insight in swordsmanship are exceptional, you might even grasp the Sword Intent after finishing the Sword Scripture. With a few years or a few decades, or a hundred years of consolidation, perhaps you could even grasp the Domain. If you can grasp the Domain now, through analogy, you might directly comprehend the Domain of the Sword that belongs to you. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 210 - 160 Young Master Lance, Long Time No See_2 Chapter 210: Chapter 160 Young Master Lance, Long Time No See_2 Speaking of domains, Lance paused mid-sentence, gazing into Erinnas vertical pupils with curiosity, Do all the Pureblood Dragons of Dragon Island possess their own Domains? Most Pureblood Dragons do not have their own Domains, because we Pureblood Dragons feel that ordinary domains pose no threat to a dragons life, especially those of human powerhouses who have just established their domains; their domains cannot accommodate the dragon body of a Pureblood Dragon. As for those domains large enough to accommodate a dragon, such human powerhouses, even without deploying a domain, could defeat a regular Pureblood Dragon merely based on their own strength. Faced with such powerhouses, normal Pureblood Dragons would offer them a chance to sign a Dragon Knight contract. Of course, there are dragons on Dragon Island who have created their own Dragon Domains, which are what you humans refer to as Domains. What a pity, with our lengthy lifespans, even ordinary Pureblood Dragons could try to open a domain, which is an advantage unique to the long-lived species. ... Being part of the long-lived, its likely that most of the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island spend their time sleeping, even though sleep is an essential part of a dragons growth. But if they wanted, they could certainly find the time to learn; if only the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island possessed the human drive for self-improvement Youre thinking too much. Living longer doesnt mean that everything can be solved through learning, just like humans who receive education from a young age. After reaching adulthood, how many of them stand out from their peers? And among those Holy Tier and God Tier powerhouses, how many can establish their own domains? In a race, the exceptional geniuses only make up a small fraction, the majority are ordinary people, unremarkable in any way. Some things cannot be obtained simply by diligent study and practice. You make a valid point. If all the dragons on Dragon Island were like he imagined, then the legendary Age of Dragons would not have become history. He had become haughty, forgetting the saying, Each dream shines in its own way. What he understood clearly, perhaps the Pureblood Dragons of Dragon Island knew as well, but they still chose the dragon life they desired. Without a threat to their survival, they naturally do whatever is most comfortable. Compared to other races, the advantages of the Dragon race are too great; they need not train much, as they grow stronger simply by sleeping. Humans toil for decades, even centuries, to grow stronger, while dragons effortlessly gain considerable power with just a slumber. Asking them to sacrifice their leisure and sleep to enhance their strength is impractical. Putting himself in their place, if he had been born on Dragon Island without any survival threats, he figured he likely wouldnt have much obsession with becoming strong either. He really had become conceited, first by defeating the Golden Giant Dragon Austin, then by besting the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna wielding a Divine Artifact, and later on, overcoming three of his kin, each armed with a Divine Artifact, single-handedly. This led to an unconscious shift in his mentality, giving rise to a vague sense of superiority. He even looked down somewhat on his own kind who enjoyed their long sleep He was momentarily lost, but it was no big issue. His purpose in becoming stronger was to enjoy life better, rather than to compete and excel. Dragon Whelp, lets go. Where to? To set up a stall, earn money and pay off debts. Amelia is my creditor, so is Venus, and the hero Reg is also my creditor. The debt to a teammate must be repaid. Lance stood up, gathering up the blanket, ready to take the Dragon Whelp with him to earn money at the stall. Leave the blanket, I want to lie on the rocking chair and read a book later. Cant you find some time to buy a blanket? Dont worry, I dont mind you. I mind you. Erinnas blue-purple vertical pupils flashed with lightning; she wanted to strike down the Human Viscount in front of her. Lance left the Dragon God Temple with the Young Dragon. Today, he wouldnt sell barbecue at his stall. Instead, he intended to make some exquisite sweets and cakes to earn the money of children and girls. Incidentally, he planned to prepare some medicinal drinks that were good for the spleen and stomach, to help adjust the digestive systems of the children in Saint Blue City. The Young Dragon learned for the first time that Evil Dragons could also make sweets and cakes, and that the cakes and sweets they produced were not only beautifully styled but also fragrant, crispy, and delicious. One bite at a time. The Evil Dragon also cooked up medicinal drinks, which tasted quite good. They werent as sweet as juices, but had a faint medicinal fragrance added to them. After enjoying lunch at the Earls Mansion, the Evil Dragon took the mornings batch of sweets, little cakes, and medicinal drinks to set up a stall in Saint Blue City. He also concocted some Extraordinary Elixirs that had minimal side effects. There were extraordinary elixirs that could make you grow larger. And extraordinary elixirs that could make you smaller. There were also elixirs that could turn you into a bird. The last type of elixir had a rather significant side effect, after drinking it, you might become a bird with a human face and body. Or perhaps a bird with a human body and a birds head This kind of extraordinary elixir I guess no extraordinary beings would buy it, right? Circus members, on the other hand, might purchase such elixirs. The Young Dragon thought the Evil Dragon would set up a stall like in summertime, push a small cart, stand behind it, brave the cold wind, endure the freezing weather, and sell sweet treats, cakes, and medicinal beverages. However, when we arrived at the square, Lance directly took out a wooden cabin with four wheels from his Diamond Talisman. The cabin was fully equipped inside with tables, chairs, and a booth, and if you wanted hot water, you could pour it from the insulated barrel nearby at any time. Hot beverages were also available for brewing at any time. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Evil Dragon sold her extraordinary elixirs at the booth on the north side of the small cabin. She sold sweet treats, cakes, and medicinal drinks at the booth on the south side of the cabin. Such a life of luxury. Even when making money, the Evil Dragon wouldnt make herself suffer. The flow of people in the square wasnt very large. It was cold, and the townspeople who came out for a stroll likely headed to the malls. Occasionally a few scattered couples would pass by the small cabin. Some would yell out Little Dragon Highness upon seeing her, and then come over to see what she was selling. When they saw that she wasnt selling barbeque, but rather beautifully crafted small cakes and sweet treats, they would buy one or two pieces. The sweet treats and cakes were priced not too expensive, from one Holy Silver to ten. Well, this price is still a bit high for the farming villagers. While the sweets and cakes were priced more affordably, the Evil Dragons extraordinary elixirs were priced a bit higher. The starting price was no less than ten Holy Gold. After all, these were extraordinary elixirs with magical powers, so it was reasonable to price them a bit higher. Lance, do you not want to earn money from your own people? A bit, earning their money doesnt give me any sense of achievement. Then next time, shall we go to Norton Kingdoms capital to set up a stall and make some money? Speaking of which, I havent seen Joanna for a long time. If we set up a stall in Norton Kingdoms capital, I could team up with Joanna. Sure, next time well go to Norton Kingdom to set up a stall. Once we wrap up, Ill take you to the Valkyrie Temple for a visit. What are we going to do at the Valkyrie Temple? Meet Steven and see if we can sign a Death God Contract with one of the holy knights of the Valkyrie Temple to become my apprentice Grim Reaper. ??? The Young Dragon was stupefied. The Evil Dragons audacity knew no bounds, daring to poach even the knights of the temples. And not just any knights, but those of the Valkyrie Temple, where Sophia might as well be the incarnation of the Valkyrie herself, and also the Evil Dragons good friend Poaching from your good friends territory Is that fair to Sophia? Arent you afraid Sophia will one day step out of her painting and run you through with a spear? Holy knights will not betray their faith, youd better not entertain thoughts of poaching from Sophias temple knights. You have a point. How about we make a trip to the Western Continent someday? See if we can sign a Death God Contract with a Demon? The Young Dragon shook her head frantically. If she could, she wouldnt want to see a Demon for the rest of her life. Demons were much scarier than Evil Dragons. The small cabins glass window was knocked on, and Lance opened the window to be greeted by a pair of semi-upright, bushy rabbit ears. Saint Blue City just keeps getting better, even rabbit-ear girls are She looks kind of familiar. Lance reached out and removed the rabbit-ear girls mask. Hehe, young Master Lance, long time no see. Have you missed my fluffy rabbit ears? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 211 - 161: The Lost Golden City, Have You Heard of It, Old Mr. Lance? Chapter 211: Chapter 161: The Lost Golden City, Have You Heard of It, Old Mr. Lance? Rabbit-eared Meredith. The receptionist and Billboard Girl of the Bronze Bounty Guild. On the first day of the New Year when she visited Saint Blue to see him, Lance couldnt be happy at all; he just wanted to clutch his moneybag tight. Hey there, young mister, seeing me why so nervous? Who would have thought Lance was quite charming when younger, an allure thats like the rich essence of years past, akin to a thick history book that one needs to leaf through slowly to feel the weight of the years. Back then, at the Bronze Bounty Guild, with his charm, he attracted many noble ladies, and to have a chance at seeing young Master Lance, they would even feign illness to request his services for preparing medicine at the Bounty Guild. ... Sometimes they would even invite him over for dinner. After a while, the daughters and sons from those noble families started fancying young Master Lance, often pestering him to tell them stories. There were also young girls, barely blooming, seemingly completely bewitched by him. Even with his aged looks stirring feelings in young maidens, now this lethargic, carefree, and uniquely charming aura of the bygone years, coupled with a youthful, handsome visage, should old Master return to the Bronze Guild in the city alas, he would once again become the dream lover of high society ladies. The noble lords wouldnt dare go on distant journeys then, and even if they had to, theyd be sure to bring their wives and daughters along. Back in Bronze City, some elderly nobles wouldnt dare die, fearful that once they passed, their wives and daughters would all be inherited by Lance. Fortunately, Lance was of solid character; for nobles seeking to prolong their lives by buying the Extraordinary Elixir from him, he always did his best to accommodate. To let them depart this world with fewer regrets, he even proactively signed all kinds of messy contracts with some of them. For example after the noble lords passing, he swore never to inherit his widow or daughters Such vows moved many noble lords profoundly. You were really handsome when you were young, you said your looks were better than anyone in the guild back then, and I thought you were boasting, but turns out its true. His disheveled, raven-black hair seemed uncombed; his gold-reddish pupils carried a hint of mystery. When looking into his eyes, it was as if he could see through to ones innermost thoughts. Sitting casually, he exuded the air of a noble gentleman in this troubled world. Master, why dont you speak? Are you too overjoyed to see me? Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Did you even give me a chance to speak? Your mouth is like a machine gun, just firing away, talking to yourself and answering your own questions. Oh, I get it, Master is waiting for me to wish him a Happy New Year. Rabbit-eared Meredith straightened her bright red robe, took a step back, and wished Lance a Happy New Year: Dear Master, on this new year, Meredith presents to you the most sincere and warmest blessings. May your fortune be as boundless as the East Sea, may your life span be as long as the South Mountain, may you enjoy health and happiness, everlasting good fortune, and be forever smiling. May you live up to nine hundred and ninety-nine no, may you live up to nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years old. Happy New Year, Master, give me the red packet! With a hop and a skip, Meredith arrived at the doorstep of the small cabin and stretched her hand inside, waiting for Lance to give her the red packet. In the Bronze Guild days, on the new year, he would give the members red packets, and come February, he would give more money for a New Years blessing. Not to mention, the children that received the New Years gift money from the Master never once suffered. .. I knew it, that Rabbit-eared Meredith, this little rascal showing up in Saint Blue on the first day of the New Year, was planning to score a red packet from him. Change the last part of the blessing. Eh, Master you cant be too greedy. Living up to nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years is already remarkable, asking me to change it the number would become unrealistic. No problem, make it ninety-nine thousand, nine hundred and ninety-nine years A hundred thousand years Old Master Lance sure is daring, even with the rumored Elixir of Immortality, I doubt he could live a hundred thousand years Red packet red packet red packet Without changing, youll get none. Wishing the Master a long life of ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years Lance, chuckling, pulled out a red packet from the Diamond Talisman and handed it to the Rabbit-eared Maiden. To him, a wish for a life of ten thousand years is a curse. A wish for a life of ninety thousand or a hundred thousand years is truly a blessing. Whether one can live that long is not important, the key is that the blessing must not turn into a curse. Meredith joyfully opened the red packet, Gold Coins! Master, youre actually giving out Gold Coins this year, before you always filled the red packets with silver coins. One Gold Coin in the red packet. Big money. Old Master used to give red packets with one silver coin each. Guys, come on over Master is handing out red packets, and its Gold Coins! ??? Suddenly, a throng of people loomed outside the small cabin, and Lance, at a glance, saw nearly thirty folks, all acquaintances. On the first day of the New Year, theyve grouped to raid himthis old man? A red packet each, thirty Gold Coins gone Lance, Master, Happy New Year, hand over the red packet! In the new year, I wish Master Lance an early birth of a noble child. Congratulations to Master Lance for living his second life! Wishing Master Lance A wide array of chaotic blessings surged forth. The small cabins window was filled with reaching hands, all waiting for their red packets. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton, these three who owed him money, were at the forefront, shouting the loudest for red packets. Luckily, he still had some red packets on him. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 212 - 161: The Lost Golden City, Have You Heard of It, Old Master Lance?_2 Chapter 212: Chapter 161: The Lost Golden City, Have You Heard of It, Old Master Lance?_2 Lance gave out 26 red envelopes with a pained expression on his face. Together with the red envelope distributed by Meredith, that made a total of 27. 27 Gold Coins were gone. Dont just focus on grabbing red envelopes, take a look at the Extraordinary Elixir that this old man has newly developed. These Extraordinary Elixirs are quite effective. You guys go on missions often, buy a bottle for self-protection I damn it whos the shameless thief that swiped the Extraordinary Elixirs I put out on the stall? The dozens of Extraordinary Elixirs that had been on display at the stall were reduced to a lone few in the blink of an eye. He was so angry, he could feel his nose becoming crooked. ... Was someone really taking advantage of the first day of the New Year to raid this old man? After taking the red envelopes, they even swiped the Extraordinary Elixirs he had prepared Im telling you guys The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild surrounding the cabin scattered at once, maneuvering over to the stall where the Young Dragon was selling sweets and cakes, Prince Dragon, weve heard from Bazel, Dalton, Louis, that old man Lance has been raising you like a daughter. Its our first meeting, and weve brought gifts for you. Here this Fire Bird feather is for you. Itll keep you warm as toast if you tuck it into your clothes during winter. Thank you, and Happy New Year. The Young Dragon took the red feather and stored it in its lucky Spatial Ring. Ah, why are you wishing me a Happy New Year too? Youve already wished me that I need to give you another red envelope, little dragon. The tall middle-aged man handed an unwarmed red envelope to the little dragon. Happy New Year, little dragon. This here is a phonograph that Alchemical City recently developed. You can listen to songs and music with it. Its a gift for you. And here, a red envelope from your sister too. Thank you, sister. Happy New Year. Every member of the Bronze Bounty Guild who came to Saint Blue had brought a gift for the Young Dragon, which, although not valuable, held a lot of sentimental value. The red envelopes sent out by the Evil Dragon, she managed to get them back. Shouldnt she give something in return? Might as well invite these brothers, sisters, and uncles for a barbecue she would cook in the evening. These guys At least they had the conscience to prepare New Years gifts for the Dragon Whelp. Old man, this is the money we borrowed from you. Louis handed a money pouch to Lance, which contained two hundred Gold Coins, the money they had borrowed in Lionheart City last year. Lance took the money pouch, withdrawing thirty Gold Coins from it and handing them to Louis. This is your salary for minding the stall, ten Gold Coins each for the three of you. Old man Youre really kind. Louis quickly pocketed the thirty Gold Coins. One mustnt stand on ceremony with Old Man Lance. If you did hed really take those thirty Gold Coins back. Once Old Man Lance gives something, that settles it. Never stand on ceremony with the old man. Did you time your arrival in Saint Blue for a visit? No, we timed it to pay our New Years respects to you, old man. These Extraordinary Elixirs on the stall, take them. Before you drink them, make sure to check the precautions. This is quite embarrassing. Louis swept up the few remaining bottles of Extraordinary Elixir on the stall. Old Man Lances newly concocted Extraordinary Elixirs werent something to drink carelessly, but the Extraordinary Elixirs meant for sale could be consumed with confidence. The effects were stable, and the side effects minimal. Did you just arrive in Saint Blue today? Mm, we arrived in Saint Blue this morning. We asked around about you among the citizens of Saint Blue, and we didnt expect you hold a place in their hearts comparable to a deity. And we also heard that the Dragon God Temple you built has even gained the recognition of the Dragon God, and even a Divine Presence Phenomenon like a Divine Miracle appeared. Old man, youve got guts, daring to build a Dragon God Temple in the Human World. So far the only place Ive visited that has a Dragon God Temple is Saint Blue. Oh right, Ive also noticed that aside from the Dragon God Temple there are no other temples in Saint Blue. Old man, this is quite strange. Under normal circumstances, in a bustling metropolis like Saint Blue, there should be a Temple of Light, Even if there were no Temple of Light, there should be temples like those of the War God, the Goddess of Wisdom, the Goddess of Life, the Agriculture Goddess, and so on Unfortunately, these temples dont exist, the only one is the new Dragon God Temple built by your lordship. I mean Lord, your subjects in Saint Blue their deity of faith cant just be the Dragon God, can it? Not just the Dragon God. Theres also [Lord Sub-county]. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild believe that [Lord Sub-county] is the true faith of the citizens of Saint Blue City. Impressive, huh. Since they just arrived today, they havent visited the other cities around the Holy Blue Province. If the citizens of the other cities are like those of Saint Blue City Then, Lord, after you die You have a definite chance of becoming a heroic spirit. Even if you cant become a heroic spirit, youre absolutely going to be a VIP in heaven. Im envious. You, my Lord, have already obtained the ticket to heaven in advance. I dont know, I dont interfere with my subjects faith, nor do I have the qualification to do so. Lord, actually, I think you seem to be the real faith of Saint Blue. Respect and faith are two different concepts. Hehe, whatever you say, Lord. Rabbit-eared Meredith doesnt really care about the stature of Lord Lance in the hearts of Saint Blues citizens. After all, in the hearts of the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, Lord Lance will always be that one who likes to experiment with drugs on them without a second thought. This visit to Saint Blue was not only to see the Lord but also for other matters. Interested in opening a branch here in Saint Blue? No problem, this is the Lords territory. Opening a branch here, the Lord will definitely take care of us, might even grant us tax exemption. No taxes for fifteen years. After all, were family, and as I have the authority, I naturally want to take care of you. Lord, nothing more to say, Ill have the Guildmaster bow to you when I get back. Lance patted Rabbit-eared Merediths ear not too gently or too harshly: How long are you planning to stay in Saint Blue? There are so many people Have you found a place to stay? If not Ill have Tixia find you lodgings later. We havent found a place to stay yet. As for how long we will be in Saint Blue, it shouldnt be for too many days. This time we took on a bounty mission, and it seems that the bounty mission we accepted is just one part of a whole. Aside from our Bronze Bounty Guild, it seems that a few other powerful bounty guilds have also taken on this mission. ??? A cooperative type bounty mission? Such missions are rare, and when they do appear, it means that the missions difficulty level is at a [Death] grade. Talk about it, let me judge for you, see if you can complete this bounty mission. Bounty Mission: [The Thousand-Year Sleeping Golden City], our task is to clear the monsters on the outskirts of the Golden City and pave the way to the [Golden City]. Lord, have you heard of the [Golden City]? First time hearing about it, is this [The Thousand-Year Sleeping Golden City] really constructed out of gold? Rabbit-eared Meredith shook her head: Not sure, but the bounty mission mentioned that the Golden City was built with the full might of a kingdom over two thousand years ago, a great portion of gold and treasures came from a corrupt official who brought calamity to the nation. The blueprint of the Golden City was also drawn by that corrupt official. After his death, the king put all the gold and treasures embezzled by the corrupt official into the national treasury. Then he ordered the construction of the Golden City in secret. The bounty mission reveals only so much information for now. However, through communication with several other bounty guilds, we have gathered some more information This Golden City buried underground for over two thousand years, on its outskirts and the center are inhabited by a large number of evil spirits, ghosts, and goblins, and even the legendary cursed soldiers exist there. These arent ordinary cursed soldiers, but cursed soldiers clad in golden armor. A sage from a bounty guild speculates that the so-called Golden City might be a golden tomb existing for over two thousand years. And the master of this golden tomb is the king of that kingdom from two thousand years ago. Building the golden tomb with treasures half coming from a corrupt official? Tsk, tsk. What a corrupt dog official. Even more grabby than when he was an official COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 213 - 162: Am I a Taciturn Black Dragon? Chapter 213: Chapter 162: Am I a Taciturn Black Dragon? When he was a corrupt official, it took only a little embezzlement for him to end up on the gallows. As for this dog of a corrupt official in the bounty quest, his death must have been even more tragic. The king who built The City of Gold was but a sparrow. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the sparrow behind. The corrupt official is the mantis, and the sparrow is the king. The corrupt official bore the infamy while all the gold and silver treasures fell into his treasury, and he even secretly built a Gold City. ... If the so-called Gold City is truly a tomb made of gold in the shape of a city, then the appearance of the Gold City should mirror that of the capital of the kingdom. No, thats not right. The blueprints of the Gold City were drawn by the corrupt official, so the Gold City built by the king might not resemble the kingdoms capital at all. I almost misled Meredith and the others. No wonder it is a collaborative bounty task. The Gold City may be larger than the members of the Bounty Guild imagine, and the environment more complex. The task level is definitely [death-level]. The Bronze Bounty Guild dispatched 27 members all at once, even the receptionist and Billboard Girl Meredith with her bunny ears joined in, proving just how seriously they were taking this bounty quest. The bounty must be hefty. Of course, that doesnt exclude these guys from the Bronze Bounty Guild who might want to witness the legendary Gold City for themselves. Even I, Black Dragon, when I hear the three words The Lost Golden City, feel the urge to take a look, not to mention these fellows who like to join in the excitement. Old man, are you tempted? Actually, a little. What if I bring the Holy Blue Knight Legion with me, and we explore The Lost Golden City together? ??? The old man is somewhat overbearing and domineering. We have seen the Holy Blue Knight Legion of Saint Blue City. They ride on Earth Dragons, with the two leaders mounted on Flying Dragons. Such force Just the expense of the journey alone would cost tens of thousands of Gold Coins, and upon entering other kingdoms territories, they might even be subject to inspections. Without formal procedures, theres a chance they could be detained. Leading the Knight Legion is not practical. Old man, are you willing to pay tens of thousands in Gold Coins for the expense? I was just talking. The Holy Blue Knight Legion is not that large. If I really took them away, other powers could take the opportunity to attack Saint Blue, and Saint Blue might disappear from the Red Maple Kingdom. Im just teasing you, dont take it seriously. He would not deploy the Holy Blue Knight Legion for such adventurous treasure hunting; he could just take a Dragon Whelp. The only task for the Holy Blue Knight Legion is to protect their Saint Blue. He could not stay in Saint Blue forever. In some time, he might leave Saint Blue with a Dragon Whelp. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild are in luck. They came to Saint Blue to have fun and visit this old man, and he had not left Saint Blue yet. The Lost Golden City, this bounty task has no time limit? We need to arrive at the task location by the end of the month. If we can clear a path to the Gold City within half a month, our task will be considered complete. After that, we can choose to stay on in the Gold City. If we want to stay in the Gold City, we can take on the next phase of the bounty quest, which pays more than the first stage. If we dont want to take on the second stage of the bounty quest, we can choose to leave, or we can choose to go on a free exploration in the Gold City. If we choose the latter, we do so at our own risk. If the members of the Bounty Guild all unfortunately perish within the Gold City it has nothing to do with the employer. A collaborative bounty task can be converted into a phased task once the objective is reached. The employer who posted this bounty quest must be extremely wealthy. You all take care. In the next few days, I will prepare some more Extraordinary Elixirs for you. When you leave, take them with you. In case of danger the Extraordinary Elixirs I concoct might come in handy. Old man, you are so good to us. Meredith likes you the most. Lance gave the bunny-eared girl Meredith a punch, Speak properly. Ouch, ouch, ouch Your punch has made my bunny ears unable to stand up straight. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wincing in pain, Meredith touched her bunny ears and said, Old man, this bounty task is too dangerous and not suitable for you as a Potion Master. If the level of this bounty quest was just a little lower, we would have called you. So, no matter how much you are tempted, we are not going to take you. However if we really can enter The Lost Golden City, when we come back, we will try to bring you back a large piece of gold, and give it to you as a New Years gift. Dont be too greedy. Always leave a way out, as sometimes it can save your own life. As for the gold, I will find and earn it myself. Bounty Guild members who are too greedy often dont live long. Especially in the bounty quests of the adventure-treasure-hunting type, ordinarily non-greedy people upon entering ancient underground cities where gold and jewels are strewn about, may well become greedy. Those who are already greedy will have their rationality devoured upon seeing such treasures. Lose rationality, lose the ability to think, and thats not far from death. Dont worry, old man, weve followed you on quite a few bounty quests, so we know very well how you operate. The things we should be greedy for we will definitely be greedy. For those we shouldnt, even if we see mountains of gold and silver in front of us, we will turn and leave without hesitation. They had teamed up with Old Man Lance before. A man like him, who is so greedy for riches, sometimes can give up even heaven-sent treasures. And he never burnt his bridges. Believe it or not, the old mans way of doing things has indeed saved them from deaths door many times. Influenced by Old Man Lance, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild dont burn their bridges when they take on bounty quests and go out on missions. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 214 - 162: Am I a Taciturn Black Dragon?_2 Chapter 214: Chapter 162: Am I a Taciturn Black Dragon?_2 Perhaps it was because of this reason that the members of the Bronze Guild had over the years been able to carry out their missions with thrills but no real danger, suffering at most minor injuries. The time the guild members sustained the worst injuries were Louis, Dalton, and Bazel. The trio had underestimated the Sword Intent Scroll gifted by old man Lance, resulting in accidental injuries by the scroll Old man, as the Count of Saint Blue, why on earth are you setting up a stall? The taxes from Saint Blue should be enough to support you and His Highness the Young Dragon. The taxes of Saint Blue are for the development of Saint Blue. If I were to use Saint Blues taxes to support myself and the dragon whelp, what would be the difference between me and that corrupt official mentioned in the bounty tasks? Theres still a difference. The bit youd embezzle Wouldnt even lay the foundation of Golden City ... Irrefutable. Go have a look around Saint Blue, and come find me at the Earls Mansion tonight. Ill treat you to dinner. Are you treating us to a restaurant meal? Im treating you to a meal I cook. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton immediately lost interest. The meals cooked by the old man were medicinal dishes; they tasted alright but they still wanted to dine at luxurious restaurants in Saint Blue City Sigh It seems they would have to eat the medicinal meals prepared by the old man tonight Thats not too bad, a bit of nourishment to restore their energy. In a few days, when they arrived at The Lost Golden City, they would be ready for a big fight. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton had gone to find the Young Dragon. The three had once set up a stall with the Young Dragon in Lionheart City of Norton Kingdom and were quite familiar with the little dragon. They also prepared gifts for the Young Dragon. Dragons like gold and jewels, so if the bounty tasks mentioning The Lost Golden City were true and it was really made of gold, then they would see if they could move the golden gates of Golden City. If they could move them, theyd gift one gate to old man Lance and one to the Young Dragon. Or perhaps they would let old man Lance and the Young Dragon share one golden gate. The other golden gate would belong to the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild. The rabbit-eared girl Meredith stood in front of the cabin window and chatted with Lance for a bit, then said goodbye to Lance and went to find the Young Dragon. She, too, had prepared a gift for the dragon whelp Lance had picked up. Her gift for the Young Dragon was a gold bracelet. She initially wanted to buy a gold necklace but found it was beyond her budget So she had to substitute the gold necklace for a gold bracelet. When she arrived at The Lost Golden City, shed see if she could saw off a piece of scrap gold from the city. If possible, she would make a gold bangle for the Young Dragon upon her return. Some Saint Blue City residents passing by the square saw the Young Dragon of the Viscounts family surrounded by a group of out-of-towners and stopped to watch from a distance. Noticing that they seemed to know the Viscount and even called him old man, the residents then left. The Viscount occasionally appearing in the city was no longer cause for surprise; after all, the Viscount was sometimes seen wandering the rural paths with a stick draped in canvas. When encountering sick children, he would offer treatment. As for the elderly having trouble with their legs, in a short while, the villagers would find many new wheelchairs appearing in the village squares. For the elderly to use for getting around. And then, the rumors spread they turned into The Viscount of Saint Blue City randomly appearing outside the city. Those who encountered the randomly appearing Viscount outside were said to be lucky. Some extraordinary individuals from the city, before going out on missions, would visit the outskirts of Saint Blue City to try their luck, hoping to meet the randomly appearing Viscount who could bring them good fortune. It was said that, earlier in the year, some exceptionally fortunate extraordinaries had indeed encountered the randomly appearing Viscount outside the city. After returning from their missions, they told their companions how smoothly everything had gone. Though occasionally one of their team members would suffer an unwarranted misfortune. And heres where things got outrageous in the mouths of the extraordinaries in the city, it slowly became The Viscount would randomly sacrifice one companions luck. The tales about the Viscount were growing in number and becoming more and more absurd by the day. Even spreading to several neighboring towns and cities. Lance packed up his stall. The cabin was taken down. The desserts, cakes, and medicinal drinks sold a bit, but most were consumed by the members of the Bronze Guild. The Extraordinary Elixirs he mixed didnt sell a single bottle; the rascals from the Bronze Guild had grabbed them all. Having just arrived in Saint Blue, rabbit-eared girl Meredith and the others had briefly interacted with old man Lance. In front of the old man himself, they had whisked away his dragon whelp, having the whelp take them around Saint Blue City and its outskirts. Lance was reassured with the dragon whelp following them. As long as they didnt leave Saint Blue, the dragon whelp would be in no danger. Without the dragon whelp by his side, taking care of ingredients for the meal he might as well forget about preparing it. For twenty-seven people, how long would he have to cook all by himself? Maybe he should get a large iron pot and whip up a big pot of mixed stir-fry to go with rice? Thats troublesome too. Better to find a restaurant and treat them to a good meal. It saves time, worries, and effort. Lance headed to the lake not far from the Dragon God Temple. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In this weather, going to the middle of the lake to drill a hole and fish for a while was quite a pleasant activity. Once at the center of the frozen lake, he lightly poked the thick ice with his finger, and a fishing hole instantly formed. He took out his fishing gear, brought over a stool, and pulled out a jug filled with white liquor. Settling down, he began to fish. He forgot to prepare a fishing spot, but it wasnt a big problem. He poured half a gourd of white liquor into the ice hole, tossed in some finely chopped bait, and soon enough, big fish would be attracted. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 215 - 162: Am I a Taciturn Black Dragon?_3 Chapter 215: Chapter 162: Am I a Taciturn Black Dragon?_3 Just wait patiently, fishing requires patience. With nothing better to do, Lances Grim Reapers Scythe flew out of the Diamond Talisman and dialed the number for the apprentice Grim Reaper, Skeletal Dragon Garcias, scythe. He asked if Skeletal Dragon Garcia was interested in causing a ruckus in the area overseen by Hell Death God Solomon. The Skeletal Dragon could stay in the present world or enter hell. Lance wasnt worried about the citizens of Saint Blue City or the extraordinary beings seeing him talk to the Skeletal Dragon; any images they saw would be twisted and switched by the mighty powers from hell. The fearsome, skull-faced projection of Skeletal Dragon Garcia appeared, My friend Lance, not long ago a Hell Grim Reaper contacted me. I was just about to greet that Hell Grim Reaper when he cut off the projection call. ... Hes my so-called boss, Hell Death God Solomon, a second-level Grim Reaper who might become a third-level at any moment. I told him to contact you, but he mistakenly thought you had killed the apprentice Grim Reaper Id signed up. When he found out you are the apprentice Grim Reaper Id signed, he wanted to borrow you. Borrow me? For what? Borrow you to go to the Western Continent, which is Demon Race territory. Recently, hells business has expanded there, and some Grim Reapers have been transferred to take care of business on that side, but theres a minor netherworld in the Demon Race area, and the Demons are indifferent to hell, not recognizing it. Conflicts erupt from time to time, and since Death God Solomons area includes a minor netherworld, he wants to borrow you to go there, pose as the Evil Dragon Ghost King to seek out the minor netherworld, as well as cause trouble for hell, and then Lance explained the reasons why Hell Death God Solomon wanted to borrow Skeletal Dragon Garcia. So, I wanted to ask if youre interested in going to the area overseen by Hell Death God Solomon to play the part of an Evil Dragon Ghost King, infiltrate the minor netherworld for fun. Im not interested. What a pity. Whats so pitiful? Pitiful that youll miss out on the charming and seductive Female Demons, the cold and bloodthirsty Female Vampires, the wicked and cold-blooded Female Demons with wings, the harpies, and Medusa the Gorgon. Death God Solomon says his area is mostly populated by these kinds of Evil Spirits. There are also considerable bounties and rewards from hell after the job, but never mind, you probably dont care about these. Ill ask the other apprentice Grim Reapers if theyre interested. My friend Whats up? What am I? A Skeletal Dragon. Right, Im a Skeletal Dragon, all bones from top to bottom. You try to tempt me with these evil female spirits Do you think itll work? Darn, hed forgotten about that. Hed been so fixated on Dragons being lustful that he forgot Garcia was a Skeletal Dragon. Seduction really didnt work on a Skeletal Dragon. A blunder indeed. No. Youre wrong, my friend, it does matter. Even though Ive become a Skeletal Dragon, Im still very interested in those lovely female Evil Spirits. I agree, send me the coordinates of Hell Death God Solomon. After I get things in order, Ill take my followers there in a few days to become an Evil Dragon Ghost King. I want to make all the female Evil Spirits in that area my followers. Remember, my friend Lance, in this world theres no Dragon that isnt lustful. I think not all Dragons are lustful. The Dragons that arent lustful are all closet perverts. .. Lance fell into deep thought. Was he, this Black Dragon a closet pervert Black Dragon? ` Clearly, he wasnt. He wasnt a sulky Black Dragon. He was an elegant, scholarly, and witty Black Dragon. Garcia, have you heard of The Lost Golden City? Never. If I had, The Lost Golden City would have already become my Golden City. Makes sense. Being greedy, if Garcia knew about The Lost Golden City, he would definitely lead his kin to attack it and claim it for themselves. After a bit of back and forth with Garcia, Lance took a sip of white wine and shut off the projection. No fish were biting. Lance suspected that the squids had stolen the fish, and decided to take a look when spring thawed the ice. Thunder Dragon Erinna, holding the Sword Scripture, leaned against a big tree, watching the Human Viscount fishing in the center of the lake. He really did enjoy fishing, come rain or snow. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the rain, hed row to the center of the lake to fish. In the snow, hed drill a hole through the ice, sit on a chair, and fish. When he got cold, hed take a swig of liquor to warm up, then continue fishing. It was comfortable and leisurely. Of all the human nobility she had seen, this Human Viscount was the best at enjoying life. Interested neither in power nor profit, he didnt think about oppressing his subjects or giving them arbitrary tasks. He didnt care about politics, military power, taxation, and he maintained an unusually harmonious relationship with his subjects. Even building a temple to the Dragon God gained the deitys approval. How had this lazy Human Viscount managed that? Oh, he saw her and was waving. Erinna also raised her hand holding the Sword Scripture and waved back to the Human Viscount. She hadnt expected to meet such an interesting and mysterious human in the Human World. When Dragon Island returned and the other female dragons visited Saint Blue perhaps theyd be charmed by the Human Viscount. She needed to warn the Human Viscount to be careful; some hot-tempered female dragons, upon finding a human they fancied, might just snatch him away. It was possible that the Human Viscount might encounter such a female dragon. About an hour had passed, and it looked like the Human Viscount, this fishing enthusiast, wouldnt have any luck today. Erinna turned and headed back to the Dragon God Temple. That evening, Lance invited the members of the Bronze Guild to dine in the largest restaurant in Saint Blue City. After a hearty meal, he looked at the bill: one hundred and three Holy Gold coins Lance was tempted to have rabbit-eared Meredith and the members of the Bronze Guild work off their debt with some under-the-table labor in the restaurant Elder, theres been a change of plans. We have to leave tomorrow. After we complete this bounty task, well come back and have a good time in Saint Blue. ??? Setting a flag? These unlucky kids might not make it back. ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 216 - 163 Three-Minute War God Chapter 216: Chapter 163 Three-Minute War God Divine their fortune? Twenty-seven people, if they really cant all make it back, it would be a disaster for the Bronze Bounty Guild, or very nearly so. Joint bounty tasks are definitely not low in danger. Plus, there are changes in plans, the itinerary has been altered at the last minute, which indicates that something unexpected might have happened in the Lost Golden City, requiring members of the Bronze Bounty Guild to rush over to stabilize the situation. Or to enhance their own battle strength. The battle strength of the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild is still quite formidable. Dont be fooled by the bunny girl Meredith, who is a receptionist and a billboard girl; she is even stronger than Louis, Bazel, and Dalton. ... Louis, Bazel, and Dalton are Silver Moon. The strength of bunny girl Meredith is above Silver Moon and below Gold Wheel. As for the rest of the guild members, the lowest in strength are at Star Shine, but to advance to Silver Moon level combatants they are only one step away. Perhaps after completing this bounty task and returning from the Lost Golden City, they could reach the Silver Moon level. Or they might end up buried in the Lost Golden City. Fortunately, there are more than a dozen Silver Moon level strength members, a line-up which does qualify to take on such joint bounty tasks. The ranking system of the Transcendent System is rather chaotic. The Source Mage has their own power system. Knights have their own power system as well. And so do martial artists. Card Makers, Beast Tamers, and Necromancers, they all have their own power systems. Later, to allow ordinary people or Transcendents of other professions to clearly understand the gap between themselves and other stronger Transcendents, The grand temples and guild masters created a new continent-wide power system for Transcendents of all races on the mainland. Transcendent: Initially possessing or awakening to Supernatural Power, at this stage, combat power is only slightly stronger than an ordinary person. Star Shine: Emitting a glow during combat like the stars in the sky, dim but visible. At this stage, such Transcendents are as numerous as stars. Silver Moon: Standing out from the myriad of stars. At this stage, one already deserves to be called a strong person. Gold Wheel: Strong enough to shine brightly, like a golden sun. At this stage, fame, status, and power are within easy reach. Saint: Working by the sunrise and resting by the sunset, reading thousands of books, traveling thousands of miles, witnessing worldly prosperity. At this stage, one can attempt to open a Domain. Saints who successfully develop their Domain see a significant increase in their lifespan. Solidifying Spirit: When the path of the Transcendent is nearing its end, one begins to try solidifying their Divinity. Divine Fire: Successfully solidifying Divinity, one starts to attempt igniting their Divine Fire. This Transcendent System can be applied to all Transcendent Professions, and during combat, Transcendents can judge the strength level of their opponents by the power they display. To be on the safe side, its still a good idea to prepare some Extraordinary Elixirs that can enhance their strength for a short time. To allow bunny girl Meredith to temporarily possess Gold Wheel level strength. And to allow Louis, Bazel, and Dalton to temporarily possess Gold Wheel level strength. All three of them have the potential to reach the Gold Wheel level, and drinking the Extraordinary Elixirs meant to boost combat strength will give them a taste of the experience of shining brightly. As for the remaining guild members after drinking his Extraordinary Elixirs, they will definitely possess Silver Moon level strength. Four or five Gold Wheel level strong individuals. More than twenty Silver Moon level strong individuals. In the Lost Golden City, as long as the monsters and demons arent too outrageously strong, this line-up should be enough to sweep through the peripherys minor creatures. Combat above ones class that still needs the Orc Tribe, the Dwarf Tribe, and the Berserkers of the Barbarian Tribes. The Demon Race also has Berserkers. This is too hasty. It looks like I can only sacrifice some of my sleeping time tonight to prepare some Extraordinary Elixirs that can briefly enhance your strength. Remember, if you encounter a monster, demon, or other Bounty Guilds strong individuals that you cant beat, drink it straight away. Elder the side effects are not significant, right? Ill try to delay the explosion of the Extraordinary Elixirs side effects for three days, so after you have taken the Elixir Ive prepared, you need to leave the Lost Golden City within three days. Regardless of whether you can complete the bounty task, you must leave. Elder, reliable! After so many years, the elder is indeed much more reliable. Extraordinary Elixirs that can enhance their combat strength in a short period must be taken with them when they leave. Even with side effects, theyre a must-have. Such Extraordinary Elixirs can be lifesaving at critical moments. Moreover, Elders preparation of this kind of Extraordinary Elixir can control the timing of side effects. Although the Elder used to enjoy testing his concoctions on them, hes quite reliable when it matters. Viscount, Sir. Outside the dining room, Tixia, wearing the casual blue and gold Knights uniform, appeared before Lance, the Viscount finally delegating tasks to his Guardian Knight. Meredith, her name is Tixia, the leader of the Holy Azure Moon Knight Order. Shes already arranged accommodations for you. Follow her, and find me at the Earls Mansion for the medicine in the morning. Alright, elder well go and rest now. Go ahead. Tixia saluted Lance and then led Meredith and the others away. The Young Dragon mingling amongst the Bronze Bounty Guild members subconsciously followed them, but was caught by Lance by the back of the neck and brought back, Planning to not return home tonight? COMMENT Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 217 - 163 Three-minute War God_2 Chapter 217: Chapter 163 Three-minute War God_2 Hey I want to chat with Meredith all night long and listen to her tell the dark history about you, Lance, Lance put down the Dragon Whelp, knocked on its head neither too lightly nor too heavily, You have homework tonight; keep working hard. Someday when I think you have the power to protect yourself, maybe Ill let you join them on an adventure. What level of self-preservation are you referring to? The kind where you can run carrying a mountain on your back, where the Dragon Breath you exhale can melt the mountain. When a sword strikes your head, it leaves no mark, and enchanted weapons cant pierce your dragon body. When you throw a punch, you can shatter a small hill, or when you swing your dragon tail you can snap a tree trunk one meter thick. At the very least, you need to master two Dragon Curses, strong enough to disable a Golden Wheel-class expert. . Young Dragon Lucia felt it would be easier to become an emperor than to become a powerful Young Dragon. ... Right now, the only attack she had mastered was Dragon Breath. The distance her Dragon Breath could reach was just over three meters. When she transformed back into the ten-meter Amethyst Young Dragon, the distance her Breathes Dragons Breath could reach was five meters A few days ago, she showed off her abilities to the Evil Dragon with great enthusiasm, but the result the Evil Dragon simply stuffed a lollipop into her mouth The Evil Dragon said If Dragon Breath could only reach five meters, as soon as she opened her mouth, sword Qi ten meters long would jab right into it and it would kill her instantly Upon further thought, she felt there was some logic to what the Evil Dragon said. Such a short range really made it easy for a powerful enemy to stab her to death with a weapon The training to toughen up her dragon body continued as the number of times she had to knock against Turtle increased from three hundred to six hundred times a day It doubled all at once. She still had to practice her reflexes when she got home in the evening. To dodge the Evil Dragons dragon tail. After more than two months, she had not managed to dodge the Evil Dragons dragon tail even once She just got whipped Lets go, time to go home. Oh. Lance took the Young Dragon back to Black Dragon Island. Brewing the Extraordinary Elixir was not feasible at the Earls Mansion; they had to return to Black Dragon Island to do that. He also wanted to mix some special elixirs that could enhance defensive power into the strength-boosting Extraordinary Elixir. This required a little bit of Turtles blood. Raising a turtle for a thousand years, using it in a moment of need, Turtle probably wouldnt mind contributing a bit of its blood. Turtle had transformed from an ordinary turtle into an Extraordinary Turtle. Refining a bit of Turtles blood and adding it to the brewed elixir could not only boost strength but also enhance defensive power. Adding a few special ingredients meant creating a new potion, which necessitated someone to test it. Who should test it? The Dragon Whelp? What if the Dragon Whelp grew a turtle shell after drinking his brewed elixir? In his mind, adding Turtles blood would only help enhance the skins resistance to blows, not result in a turtle shell popping up But since it was an Extraordinary Elixir, the occasional side effect that was beyond control was part of the norm. Let Er Gouzi test it then. Er Gouzi dared to eat the flesh of the Deep Sea Giant Monster; a little side effect shouldnt affect its mindset. It was different for the Dragon Whelp. If she really ended up with a turtle shell, she would probably lose the courage to even step outside and meet people Back on Black Dragon Island, the Young Dragon went off to hit Turtle while the Evil Dragon Lance prepared the ingredients for brewing the elixir. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In his true form as a Black Dragon, the Evil Dragon could brew the Extraordinary Elixir for over twenty people in just one cauldron. The cauldron of the Black Dragon was huge, so big that it could even fit her, the pretend Young Dragon. From time to time, the Evil Dragon would share the names of the ingredients and their effects with her when brewing the Extraordinary Elixir, allowing her to get a rough understanding of their names and properties. It was definitely in preparation for teaching her how to brew the Extraordinary Elixir in the future. The Evil Dragon truly wanted to raise her to be a formidable Evil Dragon like himself The education for the Young Dragon was also gradual. Evil Dragon Lance got all the ingredients ready for the elixir, then approached Turtle. The Young Dragon was still hitting Turtle with grunts and groans. Turtle remained motionless, not even rocking slightly. The Young Dragon still had a long way to go before she could knock it over Turtle, I need a bit of your blood to brew the elixir. Im thinking of making a small cut on your neck to borrow some; not much, just one bowl will be enough. In Lances dragon claw was a Stone Bowl, which was the bowl the Young Dragon used to drink her medicine after hitting Turtle. Seeing the bowl in the claws of the Evil Dragon Lance, Turtle retracted its head back into its shell. This was not about borrowing some blood to brew an elixir. This was clearly about bleeding it to use its blood as a hot pot ingredient. I misspoke, just a few drops, really, just a few drops. Eventually, after a mix of cajoling, threatening, and bribing from the Evil Dragon Lance, Turtle obediently extended its head, letting the Evil Dragon make a light scratch on its neck with a dragon claw. The Skeletal Dragons of recent days couldnt even breach its defense. But when the Evil Dragon Lance acted, a light scratch on its neck with his dragon claw caused the blood to flow immediately. After collecting a bowls worth of Turtles blood, Lance released a Healing Technique, instantly healing the cut on Turtles neck as if it had never been there. His Healing Technique worked quite well, comparable to the divine servants of the great temples. With Turtles blood in hand, Lance turned away. The blood needed refining before being added to the Extraordinary Elixir, and the proper control of heat and timing of the herbs essence release during brewing was crucial. In creating a completely new Extraordinary Elixir, even with a few additional extraordinary herbs, one couldnt be careless. To be on the safe side, Lance decided to first brew an elixir that could enhance combat strength for a short period. If time was scarce, he would have Meredith and the others take the strength-enhancing elixir with them to The Lost Golden City at dawn tomorrow. The elixir that could momentarily boost strength was named by Lance as Three-minute War God. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 218 - 163 Three-minute War God_3 Chapter 218: Chapter 163 Three-minute War God_3 Five characters, very conspicuous. When taking it out to drink, the opponent would be able to see it unless they were blind. In fact, after drinking the Three-minute War God Extraordinary Elixir, ones combat power during an overmatched fight could at least be maintained for an hour. The Three-minute War God Extraordinary Elixir was prepared. Lance then began to mix and boil the mutated version of the Three-minute War God. After the Young Dragon bumped into Turtle, it took a shower and went back to the Dragon Nest to sleep, wearing a white lab coat and a mask, while the Evil Dragon was still mixing elixirs. ... Before going to sleep, she also practiced the Health Cultivation Skill. As she lay down, summoning sleepiness, she took out the calligraphy practice book the Evil Dragon had given her and practiced Dragon Script for a while. The Evil Dragon was likely going to stay up late tonight, probably wouldnt finish until after midnight After writing a few pages of calligraphy, sleepiness overcame her, and the Young Dragon pushed the practice sheets and notebook aside, curled up, covered herself with a blanket she bought, and fell into a deep sleep. At around three oclock in the morning, Lance managed to concoct the mutated version of the Three-minute War God. Waiting for the elixir to cool down, he took a bowl of it to Er Gouzi, who was sleeping under Turtles head, and gently tapped its two dog heads with his Dragon Claw. Er Gouzi woke up, still not fully alert, and in a daze, it heard Evil Dragon Lance say, Er Gouzi, time for medicine, ah no, its time for a big tonic soup. He even suggested it drink it while it was still hot. Two dog heads, one bowl per head. Evil Dragon Lance was very gentle, letting it drink without needing to get up, feeding it himself. For two dog heads, one bowl was poured into each head. After finishing the Extraordinary Elixir, Lance sat squatting nearby, quietly observing the changes. After drinking Lances big tonic soup, and barely lying down again, Er Gouzi suddenly felt a hotness all over its body, its drowsiness vanished in an instant, and a wildly violent energy emerged within it. This energy instilled within it a confidence that it could defeat Evil Dragon Lance. Opening its eyes, it saw Evil Dragon Lance squatting nearby, watching it intently. With a shout, it rushed up to Evil Dragon Lance and started frenziedly licking his Dragon Tail. Er Gouzi, attack me and let me see what youre lacking to become a Three-headed Hellhound, Lance said. Upon hearing Lances words, Er Gouzi no longer suppressed the violent energy inside it, and surging hellfire burst forth from its body, lighting up the night sky with an eerie glow. It ran circles around Evil Dragon Lance; when its speed reached its peak, only a ghostly shadow could be seen. Dont just hit my Dragon Tail, you can attack any part of my Dragon body, Lance instructed. Its speed had more than doubled. Its strength had also increased by who knows how many times. Its body had grown two sizes larger than before. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance whipped Er Gouzi with his Dragon body. Er Gouzi was sent flying by the blow, but quickly got up and pounced on him again. The pain decreased, but the will to fight increased. Defensive power improved; a turtle shell phantom appeared when the Dragon Tail struck Er Gouzi. So far, no other abnormalities had appeared I played with the dog for about another hour, and Er Gouzis fighting power finally decreased to its normal level. Thats enough for now, doggy. Youre just one dog head away from becoming Hells Cerberus. Grow one more head, and youll be there, I said. ??? Er Gouzi muttered grumpily as it went back to sleep under Turtles head, having been fought for so long, just to realize it was only one dog head away from being Hells Cerberus? Are they kidding me? Didnt it know it was only one dog head away from being Hells Cerberus? Playing with dogs instead of sleeping at night, heartless indeed. Given the late hour, Lance decided not to sleep either but to prepare 27 portions each of the upgraded and non-upgraded Three-minute War God, storing them in the Diamond Talisman. He left the rest in the bowl, planning to deal with it the next day. Evil Dragon returned to the beach and lay down on the sand to rest and recuperate. In three more hours, it would be daylight. Lance was awakened by the barking of the dog as dawn broke. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw a turtle shell had grown on Er Gouzi. He thought his eyes were deceiving him, so he rubbed them with his dragon claw, looked again No illusion, Er Gouzi indeed had a turtle shell growing on it. Er Gouzi was frantically spinning in place, how could it, a perfectly good Two-Headed Hellhound, wake up and turn into a Dog-Headed Turtle? This was terrifying for the dog. Even if there were problems with its evolutionary path, it shouldnt evolve from a Two-Headed Hellhound into a Double-Headed Dog-Headed Turtle Dont panic, its nothing serious, just a side effect of the elixir. Last night, I added some Extraordinary Elixir to the nutritious soup you drank; I didnt expect it to have slight side effects. But no big deal After a while, once the side effects wear off the turtle shell on you will naturally disappear, I reassured. ??? The shameless Evil Dragon Lance, you actually spiked the nutritious soup? No wonder he was so tender with it last night, personally feeding it the soup. So he was feeding it medicine! Deceiving even the dog he raised, how could they ever get along properly? Would it take it running away from home for him to realize the importance of this dog? Coaxing it to drink medicine was one thing, but to beat it too Its about time; Im off to the Human World. Take care of the house, and trust me these side effects will disappear soon. You wont turn into a Dog-Headed Turtle, I said. Lance, Lance the medicinal cuisine you stewed this morning smells quite nice, though the color is a bit off, the Young Dragon commented after finishing her Health Cultivation Skill, flying over to the Evil Dragon. The Young Dragon might have given the medicinal cuisine a try if its color had been a little more normal. Medicinal cuisine? What medicine did you drink it? I asked. No, but it smelled somewhat pleasant, so I sneaked a taste just a little lick to try the flavor why? Shouldnt it be not not drinkable? Its drinkable, just that there might be some side effects. As you only licked it, it shouldnt be a big deal, I eased her worry. Side side effects? the Young Dragon panicked. How could medicinal cuisine have side effects? Is the side effect diarrhea? Since you only licked it, you most likely wont experience any side effects. Er Gouzi drank two bowls, and its side effect was growing a turtle shell. But the side effects are harmless to the body; in a few days, when they wear off, the turtle shell will disappear too. Ive checked, and the turtle shell is a form of energy manifestation, I explained. Black Dragon Calendar 3456, January 2nd. A purple crystal turtle shell grew on the head of the Young Dragon Princess COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 221 - 165: This delicate youth is the old master Lance from over 2000 years ago?! Chapter 221: Chapter 165: This delicate youth is the old master Lance from over 2000 years ago?! Like the young Mister Lance? Annie looked down at her sketch, and while she hadnt noticed anything during the drawing, now that she took a closer look, the person on the paper indeed bore a resemblance to Mister Lance in Saint Blue. Strange, she had clearly been drawing that corrupt official from over two thousand years ago, so why would Mister Lance appear on her paper? Annie was puzzled. Perhaps she had been so startled by the youthful appearance of Mister Lance that she subconsciously drew him out? That was possible. ... Besides that possibility, there was anotherthat the corrupt official from over two thousand years ago looked very much like the young Mister Lance. Quickly destroy this drawing, if Mister Lance were to see how youve maligned and slandered him, he might ask you for mental anguish compensation, lost wages, and damage to reputation, among other costs. Now that the old man is an Earl in Saint Blue, just the lost wages and reputation damages we cant afford to compensate. Mister Lance is a bit stingy, true, but he isnt greedy. When he goes out on missions, sometimes he comes across heaven and earth treasures, and he doesnt take them. When he encounters chests filled with gold and jewels, he doesnt even give them a glance. Annie nodded in agreement; the old man had verbally requested tuition fees when teaching her sketching. When she tried to pay him with the bounty shed earned, Mister Lance only accepted one Gold Coin to make a point. Though occasionally, Mister Lance would use her as a guinea pig for testing medicines During the time she had learned sketching with Mister Lance, she had transformed into various bizarre creatures; one time, she even grew a beard That had scared her terribly. A flame flickered at her fingertips, and Annie burned the sketch. Mister Lance had said that one should try not to leave ones portraits in unfamiliar areas. If one were unlucky, it could attract unclean or evil creatures. The Lost Ancient Domain was not a pleasant place; it was better to burn the paper. Be careful, if we continue forward, we might encounter Man-Eating Flowers, Bloodsucking Vines, and Beast Tackling Grass. The scent of Dragon dung might not necessarily be useful against these plant-type monsters. Received. The Stone Inscription of the corrupt official was just a small incident; members of the Bronze Bounty Guild continued to delve deeper. Along the way, several members were attacked by Bloodsucking Vines. Members of the Bronze Guild released the Fireball Technique, bombarding the vines with a barrages of fireballs. Afterwards, one of the guild members even took out a sprayer bottle and sprayed some weed-killer around the Bloodsucking Vines. Mister Lance had said uproot the weeds. The nearby Bloodsucking Vines that had been preparing to attack the members of the Bronze Guild sensed the fate of their companions. The vines, with their black and red thorns, twisted into balls and hid in the bushes, trembling. They werent afraid of being burned by fireif the roots remained, whats a few vines being burned? But spraying chemicals was crossing the line. The stuff seeped directly into the soil, practically poisoning their companions to death Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When it comes to plant-type monsters, we still need Mister Lance. In his day, his saying uproot the weeds terrorized many plant-type creatures. Eventually, most such monsters in our kingdom learned that there was an old man with white hair who liked to carry a sprayer and communicate with plant-type monsters. The plant-type monsters in the Lost Ancient Domain have too little experience. Matthews, strong and sturdy, grinned widely as he took out a green sprayer from his Spatial Ring, fixed the straps, and slung it over his back, preparing to show the plant-type monsters of the Lost Ancient Domain what Mister Lances spraying technique was all about. The sprayer he carried on his back was snatched from Mister Lance on the sly. The plant-type monsters of the Lost Ancient Domain didnt know the power of this sprayer. In their kingdom, carrying this sprayer while walking in the dense forests meant they didnt have to worry about being attacked by plant-type monsters Matthews, that sprayer on your back looks familiar Oh my god isnt that the sprayer Mister Lance had been looking for before leaving the Bronze Guild? No wonder the old man couldnt find it; it turns out you swiped it. What do you know? Would someone like the old man really not be able to find his sprayer? Obviously, he knew I took it. Havent you noticed how the old man kept using me as a test subject for his medicines for a while? Is that so? What else do you think? Do you believe the old man is really that clueless? Then I feel relieved. Raisent, bald-headed, cracked a smile and took out an axe more than half his height. Brother, that axe looks familiar Goodness, isnt that the axe Mister Lance used for chopping wood? Bloody hell, you didnt even spare the axe Mister Lance used for chopping wood and trees? Didnt you notice Ive also been summoned by Mister Lance to test his medicines often? Once after drinking his concoction, I even grew black rabbit ears and a tail. Ive sacrificed too much for this axe. But its been worthwhile. Mister Lances axe has a deterrent effect on plant-type monsters. Treants see this axe and either dart away or cry Young friend, lets talk this over. Give me that axe, Ill treat you to a hundred foot massages in return. Get lost. Ive been wondering where the axe and sprayer I longed for had gone; turns out, you two sneaky devils took them. It made it so I couldnt find anything decent to swipe myself. I ended up having to take the shovel Mister Lance kept at the courtyard gate. ??? Matthews and Raisent looked at guild member Jerome, who now held a black and red shovel in his hands. The shovel was quite the tool as wellit was handy for digging roots, making holes, burying bodies, transplanting, and even smacking people. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 222 - 165: This delicate youth, is he the old master Lance from over 2000 years ago?!_2 Chapter 222: Chapter 165: This delicate youth, is he the old master Lance from over 2000 years ago?!_2 This shovel was also something they had been longing to take with them. You beast, you didnt even spare Lances shovel; no wonder there was a time when the old man had to dig soil with his hands. What do you know? If it werent for me taking Lances shovel, the old man would have buried you with it long ago. .. The other members of the Bronze Bounty Guild were amused by their three comrades antics. Bold indeed, daring to swipe Lances belongings. ... If theyre going to swipe, let them swipe. Lets see what they managed to take. A spray bottle. An axe used for chopping wood. A shovel. Come on, let me clear the way for you, and let the creatures of the Lost Ancient Domain see what Lance is made of. Raisent swung the axe in his hand to clear the path ahead. It was strange; what seemed like an area full of branches, vines, and strange grass became much clearer once Raisent started swinging his axe. Lance always said, all things have a spirit. This sprayer Im carrying has two nozzlesone sprays poison, and the other sprays nectar. Dont worry if you dont know what nectar is; Ill give you a taste right now Matthews, with the spray bottle on his back, began spritzing the nectar on the plants and trees in the Foggy Ancient Domain. The old man had said that this nectar could cure their diseases and help them grow strong and healthy. The old man also said, being kind to others is being kind to yourselves. If you dont trouble us, we wont target you. He also said, always leave room for manoeuvre, so that we can still be friends in the future. If you have any spirit dont always think about turning us into fertilizer; otherwise if I become ruthless, all of you will end up as herbal ingredients for the old man. Matthews suddenly remembered sometimes the old man would talk to himself like this; he didnt care if the plants and trees could understand; it was better to warn them first, and if any plant-based creatures still attacked him afterward then he would have to be ruthless and eradicate them. Imitating the old man mindlessly was enough; the old man was a person of great wisdom. First, show them kindness; if they accept it and still dare to sneak attack, then eradicate them. After progressing deeper into the Foggy Ancient Domain, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild were attacked by Man-Eating Flowers. Matthews sprayed poison, Raisent wielded his axe to chop their stems, and Jerome used his shovel to dig up the roots of the Man-Eating Flowers. After the trio worked together to take down more than a dozen Man-Eating Flowers, the formidable Man-Eating Flowers, nearly four or five meters wide, stopped attacking the members of the Bronze Guild. That was ruthless. After mercilessly destroying the flowers, they even eradicated the roots. An elderly Treant witnessing this scene quickly warned its kind in the area not to attack these passing humans. To avoid not just being cut down but also having their roots dug up. Dying a terrible death. The ancient Treant, who had lived for over a thousand years, thought it had never seen such ruthless yet principled humans before. These young humans must refer to a mighty one among the mightiest as [the old man]. Were close to the location marked on the employers map; this place has a passage that leads to the underworld, the entrance to Golden City. Once we enter, not only will we encounter monsters underground, but we may also face certain special situations. For example, being caught in a deceptive illusion or seemingly becoming an ancient person from over two thousand years ago. According to the employer, after entering the illusion depending on our identity, we might have to choose sides and such. Heres the important part: choosing the wrong side might lead to immediate disappearance. The employer suspects those who disappear might turn into Gold Puppet Warriors within Golden City. When we enter the underground entrance, we should stay close and not scatter; if any members accidentally fall into the illusion, dont panic and dont rush to take the potion Lance gave us. Only if you choose the wrong side and are in mortal danger should you take it. We need to come out alive; we cant let Lance hold a memorial feast for us, nor can we have the old man pay respects to us. If someone is to pay respects, it should be us to Lance. Rabbit-eared girl Meredith began to discuss precautions, casually invoking Lance to lighten the mood. They were all young and no doubt none of them wanted to see Lance attending their memorial feasts. You wouldnt want to see Lance eating at the feast while calling us useless, would you? Dont joke; Lance is really capable of doing such a thing. We cant let the old man with white hair mourn for those with black hair; Im still saving money to present a gift to Lance. Even if just to save Lance some money, weve got to make it back to Saint Blue alive. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild were in good spirits; the moment they chose to become Bounty Hunters, they were prepared for the possibility of dying on a mission one day. Bounty missions werent always about tasks with low danger levels. As transcendental beings, they didnt have much interest in those tasks with lower danger ratings. For a bounty as rich as Golden City, which greatly sparked their interest, they accepted it despite knowing the high danger level of the bounty mission. Fear death, but dont lose the courage to keep exploring and adventuring because of the fear. Lance, who feared death as much as anyone, still often took on highly dangerous tasks, didnt he? Were here. What appeared before the members of the Bronze Guild was a square with broken walls and ruins, overgrown with ancient trees, vines, and weeds, yet it was still vaguely recognizable as a square. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 223 - 165: This delicate youth, is he the old master Lance from over 2000 years ago?!_3 Chapter 223: Chapter 165: This delicate youth, is he the old master Lance from over 2000 years ago?!_3 ` One of the underground passages is in this area. There it is, that stout willow tree ahead is a teleportation point. Once we step within five meters of the willow tree, we will be teleported to the entrance of the underground. Lets check our equipment again, confirm the number of members, and start the roll call. Ill go first. Bronze Guild receptionist Meredith, race: Rabbit Folk. Bronze Guild member Louis, race: Human Bronze Guild member Bazel, race: Human Bronze Guild ... Old man Lance once said that when guild members go out on a mission, before entering the mission location, they should count their numbers and have their teammates check in to prevent any strange things from mixing in. The members of the Bronze Guild used to think that the old man Lance was making a fuss over nothing. After suffering a big loss from this kind of oversight once, tallying the numbers and checking in became an iron-clad rule whenever the Bronze Guild members went out on a mission. Its better to be a bit troubled than to carelessly allow some terrifying creatures to take advantage by slipping in. 27 members accounted for, no discrepancies. Were good to go. Prepare to enter the underground through the willow trees Teleportation Array. Get ready for battle. After giving one last instruction, the bunny-eared Meredith took the lead walking towards the willow tree, with Louis, Bazel, and Dalton trailing behind in the rear of the group. Their strength was second only to Merediths; they stayed at the back so they could respond immediately if danger arose. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild collectively gathered under the willow tree, making no unnecessary movements. The willows branches emitted a crystal-clear light, and the next moment, a deep-blue Array light soared into the sky. As the light faded, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild disappeared along with it. Meanwhile, on Black Dragon Island. The young dragon, back to its original size, lay sprawled out sunbathing, watching four projections floating in mid-air. The screens of the four projection screens turned black simultaneously, and a look of concern appeared in her purple-golden vertical pupils. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild had been transported to the underground world. Had they encountered those dreadful dark creatures from legends as soon as they appeared in the underground world? For instance, ghouls, gargoyles, human-faced ghost spiders, and other monsters. Its funny to think that the members of the Bronze Guild are mischievous enough to dare to touch Evil Dragons stuff. A spray bottle. A shovel. An axe. Should she tell Evil Dragon Lance about the items he lost which are now with those three Bronze Guild uncles? She glanced over at Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance was on the beach, seemingly in conversation with the squid girl. Rather, the squid girl kept talking to Evil Dragon Lance about something Evil Dragon Lance mentioned that if the Bronze Bounty Guild members faced any danger, to call out to him. The projection screens no longer showed the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild. Should she call out to Evil Dragon Lance? Lets wait a bit longer Lets wait until the members of the Bronze Guild reappear on the screens before deciding to call out to Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance indeed has a lot of nice things on him. Its impressive he can see sceneries from who knows how many miles away. The four essence tools he gave to the members of the Bronze Guild must be legendary-grade essence tools. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle After a sizzling sound of electricity, the four projection screens lit up again. Eh? Where is this? Where is this? The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, seeing the environment they were in, also asked themselves the same question. ` S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The moment there was light, they immediately took up an attack stance, with a few members even taking out bottles of Lances upgraded Three-minute War God potions. But what met their eyes was not a world of monstrous roars, ghouls roaming, and undead lurking in the darkness beneath the ground. Instead, it was a city with light, wind, water, buildings, and people coming and going? Their strange actions seemed to have frightened some children playing around them, who started crying loudly. Passersby in odd outfits pointed at them and curiously sized them up. Meredith where is this? Could the Teleportation Array have malfunctioned and sent us to a city in an unfamiliar kingdom, far from the Lost Ancient Domain? If there was a problem with the Teleportation Array, this kind of situation was highly possible. Im not sure, drop the attack stance, but stay alert, Ill ask someone where we are. Bunny-ear Meredith couldnt figure out the current situation either, so she sheathed her greatsword and put on a sweet smile as she approached a passerby not far off. First, figure out where this is. Excuse me, sir, could you tell me where we are? ##$#R%%&* ??? An unfamiliar languagecould it really be that something went wrong with the Teleportation Array, sending them to an unknown kingdoms city on the continent? Bad news, if they couldnt understand the language of this city, it would be hard to figure out where they were. Sir, can you understand what Im saying? Meredith made gestures, but the middle-aged man opposite her shook his head while muttering something. Language barrier, unable to gather information about this place? Wait Meredith saw writing on a building not far away, and that writing she had seen it before! It was the script used by the kingdom some two thousand years ago where the corrupt official lived! This this place could this be a city from that kingdom two thousand years ago? Meanwhile, the other members of the Bounty Guild had also noticed this. How could they have ended up two thousand years in the past? This is the Eternal City, the capital of the Ande Kingdom. Outsiders, if you want to make a living here youd better find a teacher to learn the language of the Ande Kingdom. A pale and delicate youth with cherry-red lips and pearly teeth, wearing a platinum-colored robe, appeared in front of Meredith. The youth smiled, and as Meredith caught sight of his smile, she shaded her eyes with her hand. His smile was somewhat dazzling. Like the sun pure, bright, and clear His black hair was styled into a bun, with two ribbons fluttering behind his head, those golden-red eyes they were very similar to Lances eyes. The person also looked a lot like a much, much younger Lance old-old-old-old grandfather? Similar, my foot! The young man in front of her was clearly Lance himself, albeit with a different hairstyle and a much younger face There was no doubt, this tender youth was the young Grandfather! Grandfather, how come youre here? Ahhh, Grandfather youre so tender, may I pinch your face? Do you want me to turn you into braised rabbit? ???!!! The young grandfather so fierce! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 224 - 166: The Greedy Official Turns Out to Be Me? Chapter 224: Chapter 166: The Greedy Official Turns Out to Be Me? The young lad looked fair and delicate, quite the scholarly type, but to everyones surprise, he was actually a fierce youngster. So tender, such a tender old man hes truly adorable. I mean why would the young old man appear here? Could it be that he didnt trust them, secretly followed them, and then, while they werent paying attention, entered the Ande Kingdom from over two thousand years ago with them? Its the Ande Kingdom, the young old man had just said so, and he also mentioned that the city they were now in is called Eternal City. As expected of the old man, he had barely arrived and already knew the name of the city and the name of the kingdom from over two thousand years ago. ... The Ande Kingdom, two thousand years later, became history, and the so-called Eternal City turned into ruins. Ruins? Wait a minute the Lost Ancient Domain could it be the once Eternal City? Meredith with the bunny ears turned around, carefully observing their current surroundingsa plaza. This plaza looks a bit like the dilapidated one they saw before entering the Teleportation Array, some of the unique buildings matched up. And there was a small willow tree The position of this small willow tree and that robust willow tree in the Lost Ancient Domain seem to be almost the same The Eternal City turned into the Lost Ancient Domain after more than two thousand years? Thats it, it must be so, this is the Lost Ancient Domain, where that small willow tree grew over two thousand years into a thick, towering tree It didnt disappear with the years but thrived and grew into a large tree According to their current location, as well as information the young old man had obtained, they were now in the capital of the Ande Kingdom from over two thousand years ago, also known as the Eternal City. Their location hadnt changed; they were still in the same place. Time had changed. They, living two thousand years later, had come to two thousand years earlier because of the Teleportation Array. To a time before the fall of the Ande Kingdom. Meredith still had one doubt. So, this Eternal City they were now in, was it an illusion? Or was it that they travelled back in time through the Teleportation Array to the real Ande Kingdom of more than two thousand years ago? A real Ande Kingdom that truly existed? Merediths gaze fell on the people coming and going around the plaza and the children, their reactions seemed very real. Expressions, emotions, curiosity all very real If this were an illusion Then the person or monster that created this Illusionary World would be terrifyingly powerful You cant just go on a killing spree to verify if this is an Illusionary World, can you? If it were the folks from the Dark Bounty Guild, they might do such a thing. But the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild wouldnt do it Even if they were trapped here to die they wouldnt do such a thing It doesnt matter anymore. They have Lance here. No matter if this world they were in now was an Illusionary World, or the real world from over two thousand years ago, Lance could lead them out. Even though Lance became tender here his wisdom remains Such a tender old man, I thought the old men of Saint Blue were tender enough, but to think I could see an even more tender one, his rosy lips and white teeth, that fair and delicate scholarly appearance, Im absolutely smitten Old man, you sure know how to have fun, dont tell me you really do look adorable right now, not to mention Meredith wanting to pinch your face, I want to give it a pinch too. The moment the young old man appeared in front of Meredith, the other members of the Bronze Guild also saw him, and they all crowded around the young old man, surrounding him. Such a tender young old man It was their first time seeing one. They had seen Lance when he was old, and had just recently seen him when he was young Now they were seeing Lance as a youngster. The young Lance was the most adorable!!! Louis was just about to reach out and touch the young old mans tender cheeks when, as he raised his hand, a large knife suddenly appeared in the young old mans hand. Seeing the knife shimmering with cold light, Louis quickly put his hand down. Indeed, the young old man was brutal, wanting to chop off his hand If he dared to touch, the young old man would truly dare to chop off his hand. Strange S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why does it feel like the young old man doesnt recognize them anymore? Meredith the young old man before us is a bit odd If I didnt hear it wrong, he just called you an outsider, the old man wouldnt call you that I was too excited to see the young old man before to notice this, but now that I have, I think this young old man might not be the one we know, he just looks very much like him Round-faced Annie came to bunny-eared Meredith, pulled her hand, and signaled Meredith to come out with her. Meredith understood and followed Annie to a place far from the young old man while other members of the Bronze Guild surrounded the young old man, chattering and asking all sorts of questions. Meredith, do you remember the sketch I drew before we entered the Teleportation Array? Yes, you drew a corrupt official the sketch turned out to be Lance. Before seeing the young old man, I thought I had a problem with my mindset while sketching, but seeing the young old man I suddenly understood, there wasnt a problem with my mindset when I sketched the corrupt official. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 225 - 166: The Greedy Official Turns Out to Be Me?_2 Chapter 225: Chapter 166: The Greedy Official Turns Out to Be Me?_2 The corrupt official from over two thousand years ago indeed bore an uncanny resemblance to old man Lance; this [young lord] that weve encountered, its very likely that he is the one from over two thousand years ago the one from the timeline were currently in who hasnt grown up yet into that [corrupt official]. The more Annie spoke, the more excited she became. If their conjecture were true, wouldnt it mean that they could guide the [young lord], so that he wont become a corrupt official in the future? If the young lord doesnt become a corrupt official, he wont be sent to the gallows. She didnt want to see such a lovely young lord end up as a big corrupt official that brings disaster upon the nation and be sent to the gallows Meredith, have we now returned to history from over two thousand years ago, or are we trapped in an illusion? I suspect we have encountered what legends call [History Recreation]. ... History Recreation? Yes, [History Recreation]. I seem to have heard of it. Is that [History Recreation] an illusion? Meredith glanced at the humans coming and going around them, then at the young lord being surrounded by members of the Bronze Guild. Its an illusion and its not an illusion. To us, History Recreation is an illusion. To the people in [History Recreation], this world is real, because they are real people who have existed in history. The illusion mentioned in the bounty task probably refers to [History Recreation]. I wonder if the employer intentionally concealed this; [History Recreation] is not like an ordinary illusion. You can leave an ordinary illusion as long as you find the way out; and even if you dont find the way, as long as youre strong enough, you can break through the illusion and leave with flair. [History Recreation] is different. You need to fulfill specific conditions, or find the key person involved in the [History Recreation] trigger event, only then might we be able to leave [History Recreation] and return to the real world. Before, Meredith thought that they had returned to over two thousand years ago, but upon careful consideration, that possibility was almost zero. If a Teleportation Array could take them back two thousand years, then their appearance would inevitably affect the original history. Not having returned to two thousand years ago, and not just a simple illusion, that leaves only one possibility: they had entered the world of [History Recreation]. Before them, no member of the Bronze Guild had entered [History Recreation], so the Bronze Guilds understanding of [History Recreation] was limited to some legends If only old man Lance was here, with his experience, he would definitely know the reason for the appearance of [History Recreation]. So if we want to leave here, dont we have to find the key person who triggered [History Recreation]? How do we find them? This [History Recreation] we are in is related to [The Lost Golden City], and there are two key characters for [The Lost Golden City]. One key character is the King who built [Golden City]. The other key character is probably the corrupt official who looks like old man Lance. If we want to leave this [History Recreation], we must first determine whether the key person is the corrupt official who looks like old man Lance, or the King who built the Golden City. Annies face showed distress; in real history, the corrupt official who looked like old man Lance was sent to the gallows. The Emperor took possession of the corrupt officials gold and jewels to build the Golden City. Is the key person the corrupt official who looks like old man Lance? Is it the young lord? Im not sure, but for now we can only follow the young lord. I dont know why, but when the young lord suddenly appeared before me I inexplicably felt somewhat reassured. Annie do you think this young lord could be old man Lances past life? Otherwise, why would I feel some kind of kinship with the young lord? Theres that possibility, hehe once we leave here, return to Saint Blue, and tell our experience to old man Lance he might not believe it. He would be even less likely to believe that his past life was a grand corrupt official. Decided, then. For now, well just follow the young lord, um first ask the young lord his name. Rabbit-eared Meredith appeared in front of the [young lord], Sorry, we mistook you for someone else. Old young fellow may we know your name? I like being called the young lord. You can continue to call me that. The young lord grinned and asked, Whats the name of the old man you mentioned? Lance. ??? Lance? It was one thing to look like him, but to have the same name? Quite interesting. Young lord, are you also called Lance? Mm, same name as the old man you know. In such a vast world, sharing a name isnt that surprising. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meredith, Annie, Louis, Dalton, Bazel, and other members of the Bronze Guild heard the young lords words, and the little bit of resistance they had left instantly vanished. Not only did he look the same, but he also had the same name. Definitely old man Lances previous life!!! Young lord, you must never take an official position in the Ande Kingdom. If you really want to hold an office, do it in another kingdom, okay? If thats not possible, then become a Potion Master instead; being a Potion Master has much more prospects than being an official. Hearing the young lord was also named Lance, Louis couldnt hold back anymore, wanting to dissuade the youth before him from the idea of holding office. If the young lord became an official, he would turn into a grand corrupt official that brings disaster upon the nation. His end would be even more tragic, hung at the gallows Why cant I take an official position? Because you because you because you. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 226 - 166: The Greedy Official Turns Out to Be Me?_3 Chapter 226: Chapter 166: The Greedy Official Turns Out to Be Me?_3 Louiss face turned red, but he managed not to blurt out You will become a corrupt official who is eventually executed by the King. The young master in front of him clearly wasnt that corrupt official from the future yet. If he had said it, it would have been like revealing the young masters future destiny in advance. Because youre not cut out to be an official. Too late, Im already an official, the peace officer of the Eternity capital of the Ande Kingdom, in charge of the capitals security. Youre new to the Eternity capital, you dont speak the language, and if you want to make a living you still need to get a temporary ID card. Even with a temporary ID card, you wont be able to find suitable work right away. Considering you keep saying young master ... Im giving you a chance, to be my subordinates, to maintain the peace in the Eternity capital and to apprehend those who disturb the peace and commit crimes. The trial period comes without pay, but food and lodging are included. ??? The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild glanced at one another No salary during the trial period Tsk That familiar air about the young master suddenly made itself felt. Young master, there are so many of us Can you really take us all in? If Ive slogged through years of hard study and I dont even have this bit of authority after becoming an official then I would seem quite incompetent. They were finished, they might not only be unable to change the young masters future destiny, but they might also witness him being executed Becuase, truly, it was hard for them to refuse the young masters considerate arrangement. Young master Are you planning to make us your lapdogs? What lapdogs? Youre all extraordinary beings. Once you learn the Ande Kingdoms language, Ill make you real peace officers and even give you promotions and raises. Ill be your part-time teacher, teaching you the language of the Ande Kingdom. The temporary ID cards, I will also have someone expedite the process for you. That very evening, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild became peace officers of the Eternity capital, with a three-month trial period and no salary They studied the Ande Kingdoms language in the mornings and patrolled to maintain peace in the afternoons. Not wanting to embarrass the young master, they made an extra effort while patrolling and maintaining public order. After three months, they became official, salaried peace officers. And the young master had already officially embarked on his path as a corrupt official. While the young master was a peace officer, he started by accepting gifts and gradually moved on to taking bribes The criminals they arrested at the peace office, as long as they hadnt committed murder or were not extremely vicious, would be released after a few days if their families brought gifts for the young master The young master treated everyone equally, whether commoner or noble, as long as they hadnt committed murder, they could buy their freedom It was strange, while the young masters actions should have earned him a bad reputation, the citizens of the Eternity capital, as well as the nobles, all praised him as a young and talented official of integrity and honesty The law and order situation in the Eternity capital did actually improve during the young masters term in office, with nobody daring to cause disturbances in the streets or oppress the common people. Bunny girl Meredith and the other members of the Bronze Guild did not forget their original mission during those three months. However, the longer they were in contact with the young master, the more they felt the key person triggering the Historical Reenactment might very well be the young master himself. Could it be that they could leave this Historical Reenactment just by preventing the young master from becoming a corrupt official? Or perhaps by helping the young master become a corrupt official as quickly as possible, they could leave the Historical Reenactment? There was another key figure the Emperor of the Ande Kingdom whom they had not yet met. The members of the Bronze Guild, unable to leave the Historical Reenactment, decided to stay by the young masters side and work for him after discussing it among themselves. At the very least, what the young master was doing at the moment could only be described as both righteous and evil. During their trial period, they didnt earn a salary, but the young master occasionally took them out for walks, bought them daily necessities, treated them to meals, and even bought them clothes. In the blink of an eye, a year went by, and the young master got promoted. He was transferred to the military department. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meredith of the Bronze Bounty Guild, along with Louis, Bazel, Dalton, Matthews, Jerome, and Raisent, were also taken by the young master to serve in the military department. In his first year transferred to the military department, the young master was not just convincing passersby with reason, but also convincing Meredith, Louis, and the others had thought that the young master, newly transferred to the military department and being casually bossed around by senior officers, would submit to their treatment and suffer in silence Instead, the young master didnt take any of it lying down. He fought against anyone who tried to sideline him, anyone who sneered at him, and anyone who dared to give him a dirty look In less than a month, the young master had sped through the ranks of the military department with his talent and fists After blitzing through the military department in a month and being an idle officer for half a year, the young master, due to the matter of military pay, had won the goodwill of many generals Because during the half year the young master was in office, the military department never again fell behind in paying the soldiers on the kingdoms borders. If the military department couldnt disburse the military pay, the young master would boldly go to the Ministry of Finance for money; if the Ministry of Finance was out of funds, the young master would go directly to the King of the Ande Kingdom for money The young master was blazing through his official career with a brave and carefree attitude. What comforted the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild was that at this time, there seemed to be no signs of the young master becoming a major corrupt official Meredith do you think I could use the young masters method to fast-track through our kingdoms officialdom when we get back? ??? Dreaming in broad daylight isnt good, the young master looks greedy, but actually isnt at all. He seems to really want to climb the ranks and get rich, but in reality, he doesnt care about the size of his position at all. When the young master takes office it feels to me as if its like hes just playing around Yes, like hes playing, and when hes having a good time hell continue, and if not, he can leave at any moment. Wonder what Lance would think if he knew that the corrupt official he talked about in the past was actually himself in a previous life. Isnt it obvious? Lance would say that the Golden City has always been his. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 227 - 167 No One Can Judge Me, Not Even the King Chapter 227: Chapter 167 No One Can Judge Me, Not Even the King Over a year had passed. One day, Meredith suddenly realized, they had stayed in historical re-enactment for over a year; if the time flow in historical re-enactment was the same as in the real world, didnt that mean they had been missing for over a year? Members of the Bronze Guild came to this realization as well and after gathering to discuss it, they concluded that the time flow in historical re-enactment must be different from that in the real world. The exact ratio was unknown to them, but they speculated that if they couldnt leave historical re-enactment before dying of old age, it was very likely they would actually die of old age there. Knowing this, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild unanimously decided that if they still hadnt found the key person who triggered historical re-enactment after thirty years, they would tell the mission of The Lost Golden City to the young master. To help them break free from their predicament. ... Because of the young master, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild werent in a hurry to leave historical re-enactment. If they truly couldnt find the key person to trigger the disappearance of historical re-enactment, dying of old age with the young master wouldnt be so bad. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild realized that they hadnt been panicking for so long entirely because of the young master. In reality, when doing a mission with Lord Lance, they would subconsciously depend on him. Encountering the young master in historical re-enactment, they once again felt the inclination to rely on him. The young master lived up to their trust, assigning them work and teaching them to read and write. Over the past year, they had mastered the language of the Ande Kingdom and learned to write its characters. Back in reality, if they encountered any ruins related to the Ande Kingdom, they could instantly become archaeologists, comprehending everything from clothing, diet, culture, customs, to the history of the Ande Kingdom; they knew quite a lot. As they lingered longer in historical re-enactment and spent more time with the young master, they noticed something. It seemed that the young master sensed something. One day, while eating together, he advised them to avoid developing emotional entanglements with the people of the Eternal City. If they werent prepared to stay in the Eternal City forever, then they shouldnt form emotional attachments with its inhabitants. Friendship was permissible, but not romantic love. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild firmly committed the young masters words to memory. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The young master wouldnt harm them. While interacting with the citizens of the Eternal City, they gradually assimilated into the Eternal City, treating the people there as real individuals with flesh, blood, and feelings, rather than figments of an illusion. Acting as a sheriff, once to save others, Matthews rushed into a blazing inferno with a sprayer on his back and rescued two children and an elderly person. Time flew by, and another two years passed. In those two years, the young master had been assigned to serve on the frontier, where he saved a young general in the battles against the Barbarian Tribes. Meredith, Matthews, Jerome, and Raisent, the four of them were brought by the young master to the Northern Borders, becoming his personal troops. Louis, Dalton, and Bazel, along with the other members of the Bronze Guild, remained in the Eternal City. Once, Matthews, Jerome, and Raisent asked the young master why he had made them his personal troops. With a grin, the young master said, I always feel like you guys owe me something You need to work off your debt. From that day forward, Matthews, Jerome, and Raisent never again brought out a shovel, sprayer, or axe in the presence of the young master Unbelievable How could the young master from over two thousand years ago percieve such things? Moreover, this was the young master within historical re-enactment. In the year and more that young master served the Northern Borders, he defeated the Barbarian Tribes that ravaged the area multiple times with his talent and strategic intelligence. He fought many textbook-level battles; in fact, every battle commanded by the young master was also incorporated into the Northern Borders military manuals. One thing not recorded was that whenever the young master realized there was a flaw in his strategies, he would take off his white robe, don heavy armor, pick up a large club and with his valor, knock out the Barbarian soldiers who discovered the flaws and cast them aside. In just two months, the young master had earned the recognition of many generals and soldiers in the Northern Borders. The young general who was saved by the young master was a girl disguised as a boy. Meredith did not disclose her discovery to the young master; she had no idea whether the young master in historical re-enactment would marry and have children. The description of the corrupt official in the mission of Golden City was only a single sentence: The king used gold and precious stones obtained through the officials embezzlement to construct the Golden City. No other records existed. If the girl disguised as a boy was the young masters lover Or if she wasnt Late Meredith found out that she was overthinking; the young master didnt care at all about the girl disguised as a boy. A year and a half later, the Barbarian Tribes that frequently raided the Northern Borders signed a ceasefire pact with the Ande Kingdom; they swore to their deities that as long as the young master lived, they would never invade the Northern Borders again. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 228 - 167 No One Can Judge Me, Not Even the King_2 Chapter 228: Chapter 167 No One Can Judge Me, Not Even the King_2 They included this in the ceasefire agreement. The Barbarian Tribes revered the young master for he had never killed a Barbarian Warrior on the battlefield; he merely knocked them out and set them aside for the soldiers to tie up. Then they allowed the Barbarian Tribes to redeem their tribal warriors with valuable items. The reason the Barbarian Tribes were willing to sign the ceasefire agreement with the Ande Kingdom was also because of the young master. That day, the young master, alone, made his way to the Barbarian Tribes main camp and found their leader, telling him he wanted to return to the Eternal City and asked the tribal leader to first sign a ceasefire agreement with the Northern Borders. Upon hearing the young masters words, the tribal leader did not hesitate and immediately agreed. ... If it had been any other general from the Ande Kingdom coming to him to sign a ceasefire agreement, it would have been wishful thinking. The young master was different; he was too strong skilled in both the pen and the sword, but most importantly he had never killed a Barbarian Warrior on the battlefield. The Barbarian Tribes were grateful and willing to sign a truce with the Northern Borders out of respect for the young master. To put the young masters mind at ease, the Barbarian Tribes even went so far as to carve a nearly twenty-meter-tall statue of the young master and placed it on an open space on the Northern Borders city walls. They proclaimed that as long as the young masters statue remained unbroken, the Barbarian Tribes would not step beyond it. Not long after the ceasefire agreement was sent to the Eternal City, the young master was recalled to the Eternal City. This time, the young master was appointed to a position within the Finance Ministry. That same year, the King of the Ande Kingdom appointed the young master as the tutor for the kingdoms first in line to the throne. The young master officially entered the center of power in the Ande Kingdom and became a highly influential royal minister. With the young master becoming the tutor for the heir apparent, many nobles and ministers began to visit the young masters residence frequently. The young masters residence slowly transformed from a two-story building to a villa, and the villa gradually became a manor The members of the Bronze Guild who followed the young master watched with their own eyes as he embarked on a point of no return. The young master was no longer stingy; as the tutor of the kingdoms heir apparent, he received gifts every day from ministers, merchants, and nobles. He did not refuse anyone; as long as they were royal ministers, nobles, or merchants, he dared to accept their gifts. The young master did not forget them; he spent a great deal of money to have tailor-made exquisite sets crafted for them. Prince Andre, the heir apparent, became a valued guest in the young masters manor, visiting daily and always bringing gifts for the young master. And indeed, the young master took Prince Andre as his student. On occasions, he took Prince Andre out for leisurely activities Since being reassigned to the Finance Ministry, the young masters wealth grew visibly fast, with chests of gold, silver, and jewels being moved into the manor. It was as if a goose that passed by lost its feathers, and a beast that roamed left its skin. Fortunately, the young master had not become so greedy as to completely lose his conscience. Three years after the young master was transferred to the Finance Ministry, a flood disaster struck within the Ande Kingdom, leaving a large number of the population of an entire province homeless and hungry, without sufficient food or clothing. Local officials requested the urgent allocation of supplies, food, and medicine. On this matter, the young master did not reach out his hand; whatever funds, supplies, food, and medicine were allocated by the kingdom or collected were immediately sent to the disaster area. He even voluntarily took out some money from his own coffers to purchase food and medicine In the fifth year of his tenure at the Finance Ministry, the young master was promoted and became the Finance Minister. All financial requests from various departments of the kingdom had to go through his approval. In September of the same year, the kingdoms second in line to the throne returned to the Eternal City. The second in line to the throne was a princess. Meredith discovered the second-in-line princess was actually that girl who had been disguised as a boy in the Northern Borders. The first thing she said upon meeting the young master was, The Lance I know did he die when he left the Northern Borders? The old man chuckled without a word. On the day the second-in-line Princess returned to the Eternal City, the old King praised Princess Elusha in front of the kingdoms ministers. Between the lines, there seemed to be the implication that he intended for Elusha to succeed him to the throne. Princess Elushas arrival stirred up a storm in the otherwise tranquil Eternal City. Many ministers supported Princess Elusha, believing she could purge the Eternal City of its parasites. Furthermore, the old Kings hints at wanting Elusha to inherit the throne made some ministers believe that the King had lost confidence in Prince Andre and wanted to strip him of his right of succession. Prince Andre detected this shift and often consulted with the young mentor, asking him to devise strategies for him. Especially when Prince Andre learned that his teacher, Lance, had once saved the life of the second Princess Elusha in the Northern Borders he became even more anxious and unsure. He feared his teacher would abandon him in favor of supporting Elusha. If his own teacher, Lance, also chose to support Elusha, then he truly would have no right to ascend the throne. Teacher Lance had become a minister of great importance to the kingdom; even dukes had to address him as Lord Lance upon meeting him. Prince Andre asked the young mentor if he would abandon him to support his royal sister Elusha. The young mentor smiled and assured him, I will not. He wouldnt abandon his student to support Princess Elusha, even if he had once saved her he would not back Elusha for the throne. [Although Prince Andre may not be capable of expanding the kingdoms territory, he certainly has enough to be a king who maintains the status quo.] That was the young mentors assessment of Prince Andre. The competition between Prince Andre and Princess Elusha grew increasingly fierce; at first, Andre continually suppressed Elusha. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Until the old King increasingly favored Princess Elusha, and more and more ministers and nobles sided with her. From suppression, to evenly matched, and then to disadvantage The situation for Prince Andre grew progressively worse. What the Bronze Guilds members couldnt understand was, with the situation deteriorating so badly, why the young mentor still hadnt abandoned Andre to support Princess Elusha? If things continued to develop in this way, the one who would definitely become the ruler of Ande Kingdom would be Princess Elusha. Princess Elushas attitude toward the young mentor had also shifted from initial admiration and attempts at winning him over to enmity and disgust. Under these circumstances, once Elusha became the Queen of Ande Kingdom, she would certainly execute the now corrupt young mentor. Fifteen years had passed. The members of the Bronze Guild had already spent fifteen years in the Historical Reproduction. The key figures triggering the Historical Reproduction had increased from two to three, with the old King now out of the picture. The three figures were Princess Elusha, Prince Andre, and the young mentor. Fifteen years had gone by, and the young mentor had turned into a youth. On this day, members of the Bronze Bounty Guild gathered together; even with the young mentors support, Prince Andres current situation wasnt looking good. Fifteen years have passed, and we thought we wouldnt age, but now it seems I was too optimistic. If we cant find a breakthrough, we might indeed die of old age here. Die of old age? Stop dreaming; our Bronze Party has already been labeled as corrupt officials. With how things are going, even Lord Lance might not live to see his seventies or eighties. Id wager in another year or two, the young mentor will be sent to the gallows by Princess Elusha. And then we might have to die with him. Do you think the breakthrough could be to change the fate of the young mentor from being executed? From the looks of it, thats a very likely possibility. As long as we can persuade the young mentor to change his doomed fate of hanging, perhaps we could leave this Historical Reproduction.'' Meredith should we talk to the young mentor? Creak The door to the Bronze Tavern was pushed open, and the young mentor, wearing a white gold robe, entered, closing the door behind him while smiling, What is it you want to discuss with me? Young mentor, its time to turn back from the wrong path. Its not too late to start anew. Out of gratitude for saving her life, Princess Elusha wont put you on trial. The young mentor asked Meredith for a glass of wine, took a sip, and then, spinning the glass in his hand, chuckled, Put me on trial? No one here is qualified to judge me, not even the King. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 229 - 168: I will ask His Majesty to abdicate [Added for League Leader ruesparrow] Chapter 229: Chapter 168: I will ask His Majesty to abdicate [Added for League Leader ruesparrow] ` In the Ande Kingdom, no one is qualified to judge this youth, not even the King. Meredith was stunned by the casual words of the young lord; in him, she saw the shadow of Lord Lance. Confidence, nonchalance, doing whatever one desires. If anyone else had said no one here can judge him, not even the King, she would have deemed such a speaker arrogant, egotistical, and fearlessly ignorant. But when the young lord said it she felt none of that, only a sense of it being natural, as it should be ... Meredith even doubted if she was somewhat blindly idolizing Lord Lance. Facing such a young lord, other members of the Bronze Guild struggled to voice their wish for him to forsake darkness and join the light. But they couldnt just stay silent. After all, it concerned the life of the young lord as well as their own. They certainly didnt want to watch the young lord being sent to the gallows by Princess Elusha. All the embezzled gold and jewels had been seized by Queen Elusha to build the Golden City. Now if the young lord chose to forsake darkness for light and support Princess Elusha, most of his embezzled riches might be absorbed into the royal treasury, but considering his life-saving grace, Princess Elusha would likely leave him a portion to live out his days comfortably. After all, the young lord had fought tirelessly for the Ande Kingdom, defeating the mighty Barbarian Tribes of the Northern Borders and forcing them to sign a ceasefire agreement. Considering his military achievements, as long as the young lord was willing to support Princess Elusha, she would surely find a way to absolve him of his crimes once she became Queen. They could always offset his merits against his crimes. Young lord, the old King now clearly wishes Princess Elusha to succeed his throne. Ministers, nobles, and fief-holding dukes have started to secretly court her favor. Prince Andres side, apart from yourself, some generals, and a few ministers, no longer holds much promise for Prince Andre. At this moment, if youre willing to support Princess Elusha, Prince Andre might still have a chance to be a titular prince with no real authority. The most important thing is you wont have to walk down that irreversible path. With white already at his temples, Louis thought it over and decided to speak his mind, to see if he could persuade the young lord. If he couldnt, so be it. At least hed have tried to change the young lords fate, to ensure he lived to a ripe old age. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And hed have fought for his own future as well. If all this failed to convince the young lord, then he wouldnt betray him to join Princess Elushas camp just to leave Reenacting History. The real Lance had treated him so well, and the young lord in Reenacting History had also been kind; under such circumstances, to betray the young lord just to leave Reenacting History How could he then face Lord Lance afterward? There are some things one can do, and some things one cannot. Louis has a point, young lord. Would you consider it seriously? While theres still time before things fall apart beyond repair. We arent implying that Prince Andre is not good, he is quite good. With his temperament, if he becomes King, even if he doesnt turn out to be a dominant sovereign, he could still ensure that the people of the Ande Kingdom live in peace and contentment But Princess Elushas abilities far surpass Prince Andres, and if she becomes Queen, she could make the Ande Kingdom even stronger. The ministers, nobles, and dukes choose to support Princess Elusha, not just because the old King wishes for her to inherit the throne, but also partly due to the tactics and talent that Princess Elusha has demonstrated. Meredith took the opportunity to voice her thoughts, uncertain whether they would consequently lead the young lord to support Princess Elusha. The gazes of the Bronze Guild members all rested on the young lord. You wanted to talk with me to discuss this matter? To have me support Princess Elusha? Young lord, you must have guessed something about our origins. We I am not interested in your origins. Since you have come here, consider yourselves half-native. As for my future fate if it indeed turns out to be tragic then it is a fate that I have chosen for myself But you are right about one thing, Andres current situation is indeed not very good, and Princess Elushas talent truly surpasses Andres. If she becomes Queen, she could potentially turn the Ande Kingdom into the most dominant power in the vicinity The time has come. The young lord drained the wine in his cup, set it down, and surveyed the members of the Bronze Guild encircling him, a nostalgic light in his eyes; from their first encounter to their companionship they had already spent fifteen years together During these fifteen years, they had always been earnestly assisting him. It was time to let them decide their own fate. Meredith, Louis, Dalton, Bazel, Annie, Jerome without realizing it, weve been together for fifteen years. You have gone from being outsiders to becoming half-natives of the Eternal City. Its time to make a choice for your fate. You may have found a way to leave the Eternal City, but if you choose to stay by my side, I may not be able to help you. ` COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 236 - 170 Lance is Dead! Welcome the Generals Body Back to the Northern Borders! Chapter 236: Chapter 170 Lance is Dead! Welcome the Generals Body Back to the Northern Borders! Arrogant! Overbearing! Tyrannical! Suicidal! The nobles, ministers, and lords who supported and surrounded her must have had these thoughts flash through their minds upon hearing the words of the person sitting on the city wall. They surely thought that person simply couldnt achieve what he claimed. Only she, the princess, knew that the person on the city wall was merely stating a fact. ... If the king of the kingdom wasnt her brother Andre, he truly had the power to make Ande Kingdom disappear or plunge it into enduring chaos. Barbarian Tribes. The Barbarian Tribes beyond the Northern Borders were his contingency plan. If he died, the Barbarian Tribes beyond the Northern Borders would no longer have any reservations, and they would bring their armies to bear, launching an assault on the Northern Borders. One thing she didnt understand was, how had the person sitting on the city wall managed to convey the news of his death to the Barbarian Tribes? He was the greatest corrupt official in the history of Ande Kingdom, the most dreadful rebel and traitor. He was also the most talented corrupt official and rebel in Ande Kingdoms history, capable both in literature and martial arts Back then if he hadnt been recalled to the Eternal Capital, would things have ended up like this? He remained the War God in the hearts of the soldiers of the Northern Borders. There was another thing she didnt understand. Why? Why did this man have eyes only for her brother Andre? Was she, the princess, really so inadequate? So inadequate that he didnt even want to give her a second glance? So inadequate that he would rather face death than leave with her? The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild were also mesmerized by the elder in the platinum robe. The elder, usually relaxed, disorganized, and greedy when serious, his tyrannical nature was unreasonable. Yet that very tyranny also carried an extreme allure Even if the elder was a villain Next to him, Andre was moved beyond control, the kindness of Teacher Lance towards him was untainted by any selfish interest. Teacher, we still have the strength to fight one more battle. You didnt have to do this. With your ability we could completely turn defeat into victory. Indeed, youre right. If I wished we might turn defeat into victory. But if I really did so the Northern Borders army down there as well as those excellent peace officers of the Eternal Capital and the loyal and brave generals on the city walls of the Eternal Capital I dont know how many would die in this senseless war. The Northern Borders army is the kingdoms elite, once my comrades-in-arms. I may be greedy but I never slaughter my own comrades-in-arms. Nor do I wish to see those excellent peace officers of the Eternal Capital and my subordinates die under the Northern Borders army swords. Upon hearing Lances words, the Northern Borders army beneath the city wall all silently bowed their heads. Once the War God of the Northern Borders, when he took off the white gold robe and donned battle armor, on the battlefield no one could defeat this nobleman head-on. Faced with King Andre they all had the courage to draw their swords and fight. But faced with the nobleman on the city wall they might lack the courage for such a battle. It wasnt about fear of death. If they feared death, they wouldnt choose to don armor and fight the Barbarian Tribes that constantly harassed the Northern Borders year-round. Teacher Sitting on the city wall, Lance turned his head and glanced at Andre, then patted Andres shoulder again, After I leave you will certainly become the most outstanding king in the history of Ande Kingdom. Smiling as he praised Andre, Lance leaped down from the city wall. No!!! Andre exclaimed, reaching out to grab him but grabbed at air. When he subconsciously wanted to jump down after him several generals from the army held him tight. Seeing this, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild didnt hesitate, flipping over the wall, one after another. They could not stand by and let the elder face death alone. King Andre, on the city wall, saw his teacher land safely, pushed away the generals holding him, and let out a sigh of relief. The teacher was alive, he hadnt fallen to his death Seeing the members of the Bronze Party follow the elder down the city wall, Andres eyes revealed a hint of surprise. Were they not afraid to die? Below the city wall, Lance gave a glance at the Bronze Guild members who landed one after another, then turned to Princess Elusha, who sat on a fiery red horse, and said to the Bronze Guild members behind him, I have said no one here can judge me, my fate I decide for myself. This is where it ends, youve done well. Now theres no need to interfere with my fate you can also leave this place. Let me walk the rest of the way on my own. Lance, with his back to the Bronze Guild members, raised his right hand and waved it a few times then strode towards the tens of thousands of Northern Borders soldiers and Princess Elusha. Elder, we Stay there, and see me off on my final journey. Princess Elusha, clad in fiery red armor, saw Lance approaching and dismounted, handing her horse to a personal guard by her side. Your Highness, you He wont kill me. Spread the order, without my command, nobody may take any action. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes. Elusha watched Lance approach, then stepped towards him, and before long, they stood face to face, sizing each other up. May I ask you a few questions? Go ahead. If, back then, Father had chosen you to be my teacher, would you have protected me like you did my brother Andre in the same way? Would you be willing to start a coup and bear the name of a rebel traitor, just to put me on the throne? If your father had chosen you back then to inherit the throne and appointed me your teacher, I would have protected you just like Andre, and I would have used the same means to get you on the throne. As for the name of rebel traitor I dont agree with it, because from beginning to end, Ive been a loyal official who loved his country yet greedy. Your father chose Andre to be the heir, and he appointed me as his teacher to better cultivate the heir. However, as your father grew older, his reluctance to relinquish power led him to lose his senses. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 237 - 170 Lance is Dead! Welcome the Generals Body Back to the Northern Borders!_2 Chapter 237: Chapter 170 Lance is Dead! Welcome the Generals Body Back to the Northern Borders!_2 Using you, the second in line, to restrain and suppress his chosen heir, only I remained true to my initial conviction, wholeheartedly carrying out the choice he made back then. Loyal to his choice of that year. To this extent do you still think I am a treacherous vassal and a rebel? Princess Elusha was dazed, forced her father to abdicate, letting her elder brother Andre take the throne to do such a thing was it because he was loyal and patriotic? One could say he was making excuses, but upon closer reflection, this man saying that he is [loyal and patriotic] seems to have no issues whatsoever When I knew you, you were not yet my elder brother Andres teacher. When I returned to the Eternal Capital why did you refuse to choose to support me? You clearly knew at that time if you had chosen to support me, your destiny would have been different ... There is no difference, choosing you I would still die, the only difference is that my death would be at your hand Youre not greedy; I could not possibly have you put to death. As it turns out, I am greedier than you imagined. Come back to the Northern Borders with me, I have a way to save your life. You once saved my life and even spared me once; even if you are a corrupt official and a traitorous vassal I have a way to save your life. Those rumors and slanders they were not spread by my order, but by those nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants who sided with me. From beginning to end, I had only two goals: to become the Queen of Ande Kingdom and to have Andre hand you over to me, to make you regret not choosing me back then instead of Andre. I have thought of everything, the only thing I never contemplated was wanting to kill you. With that said do you believe me? Lance smiled and nodded: I believe you. Then come back to the Northern Borders with me. Your threat just now is enough to deter those nobles, lords, and ministers, who support me and wish to see me on the throne. Yes, its time to return to the Northern Borders, but I wish to be carried back by my comrades from the Northern Borders I just wonder if they are still willing to deliver me, a treacherous vassal and a major corrupt official, on my last journey. Confusion and incomprehension filled Princess Elushas eyes. After all she had said why did this man still insist on seeking death? Why choose such a fate? Why? Why must you choose this path? You can live I have a way to let you live. Its impossible, if I dont die it will impact Andres rule. Now in the Ande Kingdom, everyone knows that the current Kings teacher is a treacherous vassal, a major corrupt official, a dog official who accepted bribes and caused countless families to be torn apart Those nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants who want me dead wont feel safe; theyll continue to create chaos Only with my death will they feel at ease, and the people within the Ande Kingdom wont be misled by them. Princess Elusha understood, indeed it was so. Even as Royal Family one could not ignore the overwhelming public sentiment. But she felt that Lances insistence on death was not solely because of these reasons; there must be a deeper cause. What is it? What deeper reason led Lance so resolutely to embrace death willingly? When Princess Elushas eyes unintentionally swept over her elder brother Andre on the city wall, in that instant, she realized and knew why Lance so willingly faced death. For Andre!!! It was for her elder brother Andre!!! He intended to use his own death to hasten Andres maturation, to make Elder Brother Andre a true and qualified King! A qualified King shouldnt only be merciful but must also possess severity and a bit of iron-blood Lances dying in front of him would surely shock Andre and greatly change his temperament. Once Lance was dead, and she withdrew her troops to the Northern Borders Those nobles, ministers, lords and merchants who caused Lances death They would surely face retribution; they would not survive. Andre would make them pay with their lives for their teachers death! In Andres heart, his teacher was greedy, but he never thought to put them to death. Yet those who initially willingly paid money to buy peace and avert disaster now held a grudge in their hearts and sought an opportunity to kill him If he didnt execute them it would be hard to quell his deep-seated resentment. Princess Elusha clenched her teeth, with a look of envy and hatred in her eyes. Unwilling to use his own life to accelerate Andres growth, wasnt he afraid that Andre would become a tyrant?!! Hatred. She felt such intense hatred. Why did she let Lance return to the Eternal Capital that year? Why didnt she reveal her identity to Lance in time? Why didnt she go back to the Eternal Capital with Lance? If if she had just chosen any possibility that year would the person Lance was now willing to die protecting be her? Jealousy! She was jealous of her elder brother Andre. Why did Andre encounter someone like Lance!!! Her talents surpassed those of Elder Brother Andre; why did Lance, at the risk of his own life, stubbornly choose to support Elder Brother Andre back then! Do you want to make Andre a monarch who kills the innocent?! Shh Lance placed his finger on his lips, signaling Elusha to lower her voice: Andre will not become a monarch who kills the innocent. After I die those whom he will execute they will all be deserving of their fate. A qualified Ruler should not only possess benevolence but also majesty, and a bit of iron-bloodedness Back then, those people eagerly offered me money, I took it, I did their bidding, but afterward they held a grudge, seeking opportunities to kill me In fact I am not a very magnanimous person, not only lacking magnanimity but even a bit petty They wanted me dead I wont kill them; I leave them for my student to help my student become a qualified King. COMMENT Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 238 - 170 Lance is Dead! Welcome the Generals Body Back to the Northern Borders!_3 Chapter 238: Chapter 170 Lance is Dead! Welcome the Generals Body Back to the Northern Borders!_3 Do you know what kind of flower this is? In Lances hand appeared a brilliantly colored, lotus-like flower. The God-Eating Blood Lotus! Yes, the legendary flower that can poison a Giant Dragon to death. Those nobles, lords, ministers merchants should recognize it. After I die, tell Andre to write in the history books: The corrupt official was executed by hanging'' While speaking, Lance picked a purple-red lotus flower and brought it to his mouth, slowly chewing swallowing. One petal, two petals, three petals Nearly half of the [God-Eating Snow Lotus] was consumed by Lance ... Princess Elusha watched as black blood seeped from the corners of Lances mouth, her eyes reddening She tried to snatch the [God-Eating Snow Lotus] from Lances hand and failed Goodbye Elusha.. Then she watched helplessly as Lance slowly ate nearly half of the [God-Eating Snow Lotus]. She watched as the life force in Lance grew weaker and weaker. She watched as black-and-red blood endlessly flowed from the corners of Lances mouth dripping onto his platinum-colored robe She watched as Lance, with a smile on his face slowly closed his golden-red eyes She watched as Lances left hand, holding the [God-Eating Snow Lotus], slowly drooped to his side She watched as Lances head slowly bowed Until The spark of life was completely extinguished Tears slid down Elushas cheeks Lance Lance Lance if if if theres an afterlife if in the next life I we can meet again can can can you look at me? Can you take me as your student? Can you stop being a corrupt official can you Master!!! The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild saw their masters drooping left hand and his slowly sagging head Realizing what had happened, they hurried towards their master; and when Meredith, Louis, Dalton, Bazel, and the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild saw the platinum robe stained with black-red blood And the black-and-red blood still dripping from the corners of his mouth Their minds went blank. They couldnt believe it couldnt believe that the master had died right before their eyes Master.. Watching the master depart with a smile on his face, Meredith and Annie could no longer hold back and burst into tears. Andre, standing on the city walls, heard the crying of the Bronze Guild members and saw Lance, his head drooping, at that moment. Everything went black before his eyes and he fainted on the spot. Fortunately, there was a Pharmacist on the city wall who used medicine to awaken Andre from his coma. Where is where is my teacher? I remember my teacher was outside the city dont support me get out of my way I need to find my teacher. My teacher is waiting for me below the city wall I need to see my teacher get out of my way get lost!!! I told you to get out of the way!!! Your Majesty, you mustnt go! You mustnt! Below are the rebels, if you Get out of my way!!! With a kick, Andre sent the official blocking his path sprawling and stumbled down the city wall. Under the protection of the Bronze Army, he reached the city gates, Open the gates, open them quickly, my teacher is outside waiting for me. Your Majesty. calm down you must. Open the gates!!! Thats an order from the King!!! Facing Andres bloodshot eyes, the soldiers guarding the city gates didnt dare to defy his command, and they opened the gates. Andre stumbled toward the spot where his teacher, Lance, was located. Generals from the military headquarters, soldiers guarding the city, and the sheriffs all followed suit. Teacher Im here Ive come Ive come. Andre, stumbling, pushed through the members of the Bronze Guild to reach his teacher, Lance. When he saw the dark crimson blood oozing from the corner of his teachers mouth, another wave of dizziness hit him, and he almost collapsed to the ground. Teacher Im here, open your eyes While you were not around, I earned quite a bit of money, shall we split it when I get back? This time Ill give you more I wont compete with you, okay? Open your eyes, teacher. Its not dark yet. You cant sleep now. Please dont sleep. Ill give you all the money Ive recently made, all of it, okay? I wont share it with you. Teacher. Teacher. Open your eyes. I dont have to be the King I can give the throne to Elusha, didnt you say you wanted to build a huge manor for me and Meredith to retire to? Ill pay for it Ill pay to have it built for you, okay? Once its built, Ill look after you in old age, I wont be busy anymore, Ill go fishing with you.. Teacher. Please dont sleep, Im begging you.. If you dont wake up. Your money.. Ill take it all, not leaving you a single Gold Coin, your little treasury. Your little treasury.. Yours Ahhh!!!!! Andres emotions completely spiraled out of control, filled with hatred! He hated that he, as the King, couldnt even protect his own teacher! Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He hated that his position as King was obtained at the cost of his teachers life! The Northern Borders Army.. Elusha.. Those nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants who spread rumors, acting contrary to their words, forcing my teachers death.. Death!!! I want you all dead!!! Lance has died! Princess Elusha stepped back a few paces, raised her gun, and shouted tributes. Boom Tens of thousands from the Northern Borders Army faced Lance and knelt on one knee simultaneously. Northern Borders Armywelcomes General Lance back to the Northern Borders!!! Northern Borders Armywelcomes General Lance back to the Northern Borders!!! Northern Borders Armywelcomes General Lance back to the Northern Borders!!! After the third call, a unit of the Northern Borders Army clad in black heavy armor stood up and stepped forward to kneel again before the deceased Lance. Your Majesty, please accept my condolences. It was General Lances dying wish to return to the Northern Borders and be buried on his favorite scenic mountain peak, please. do not interfere. Andre paid no attention to the Northern Borders Army; he cut a strip from his royal robe with his great sword and walked over to Lance, carefully wiping the blood from the corners of his teachers mouth. Teacher, take your time, soon soon there will be many people joining you. Your manor Ill have it built. I assure you it will be more magnificent than you ever imagined, and once its finished Ill go to the Northern Borders to bring you back. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 239 - 171: Black Dragon Lance is dead? Then Ill dig him up, roast, and eat him. Chapter 239: Chapter 171: Black Dragon Lance is dead? Then Ill dig him up, roast, and eat him. Andre wiped the blood from his teachers mouth, looking at his teacher, who seemed to be asleep, with crimson eyes swirling with a murderous frenzy. The teacher had never harbored the intention to kill anyone, nor had he ever actively sought gold or jewels from others. It was they it was they who sought out the teacher, who offered money to the teacher The teacher did his job for money, and they were tearfully grateful when leaving Eternal City But they ultimately longed for the teachers death. Is this what the teacher meant when he spoke of human nature? Andre stepped back and knelt on one knee. The security officers, generals, and soldiers of Eternal City also knelt down one after another. ... Teacher I finally understand why you insisted on seeking death. I couldnt comprehend before You clearly didnt have to die, so why did you choose such a tragic fate for yourself in the end? Now I understand it all. I completely understand. Andre stood up and looked towards the members of the Bronze Guild, You did well, you have performed admirably, never harboring a thought of betrayal against the teacher from beginning to end. Even as the great army approached, you never faltered fully aware that choosing to follow the teacher might mean you could not leave this place alive. You never faltered, prepared to die here for the teacher, or rather you had given up any preparation to leave this place. Many outsiders had come here, but they never thought about fighting for the teacher. Even if they followed the teacher for a while, in the end, they would choose to betray the teacher to support Elusha To be precise, most of the outsiders had already betrayed the teacher when Elusha returned to the capital and was selected by my father as the heir. they betrayed the teacher, they betrayed me. For betraying me, I dont care. I just want to see I just want to see if theres anyone who will accompany the teacher to the end, who is willing to face death alongside the teacher. I dont need them to fight for the teacher. I just want the teacher not to be so lonely when he departs. Back then when the teacher leaped from the city walls. not a single person followed him, there was no one behind him, no one willing to face the tens of thousands of Northern Borders army with him. In the end I watched the teacher die in front of Elusha, with his back to Eternal City. After the teacher died I left the city. I came to take the teacher away. I knew the teacher had used his life to preserve my throne. Elusha dared not kill me, couldnt kill me. Those nobles, lords, ministers, merchants who drove the teacher to his death they didnt have the power. Later, the teachers body was carried back to the Northern Borders by their army, Elusha retreated to the Northern Borders, and never left the Northern Borders for the rest of her life. Those nobles, ministers, lords, who caused the teachers death, theyre all dead. I wanted them not only to die, but also to watch as all their lifes savings were taken away from them, which I melted down to build a manor for the teacher. The manor, which is what you outsiders call Golden City. That is the final resting place I built for the teacher. In the following decades, as I launched campaigns in all directions using the collected gold and jewels, I finally completed the manor the teacher had envisioned, but when I led my troops to the Northern Borders to retrieve the teachers body. The teachers body was gone, I had people search the entire mountain, but they never found the teachers body. I suspect Elusha hid the teachers body away. To this day, I have not found the teachers body. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If I cannot find the teachers body while alive, then I will continue searching after death. Sadly, to this day I still have not found it. Since I cant find the teachers body in the Human World then I will search in hell. Hell is too strong. Even with the Golden Army, the Northern Borders Army and the subdued Undead, monsters I still cant completely breach hell. .. The members of the Bronze Guild were in a daze, Andres temperament, tone, and demeanor changed too quickly. At first, they thought Andre was traumatized, but as what Andre said became more and more unfathomable. They realized, Andre before them was no longer the Andre they had come to know in historical reenactment, Andre now was the one who had triggered the historical reenactment event. It was the Andre from over two thousand years later. The teacher Lance had become his obsession, not finding the body of teacher Lance during his lifetime, he continued the search after death and to find his teachers body, he even went as far as leading troops to attack hell. You are the Andre from over two thousand years later? Meredith asked, looking into Andres blood-red eyes, attempting to probe. Yes, you call teacher Lance old man Is it because you met a human who looks exactly like teacher Lance in some place in the Human World? Yes, we suspect the old man we know might be your teacher Lance from a past life. Thank you thank you all. You may leave. Once Ive dealt with the matters here, bring me to meet that human who looks just like my teacher Lance. Dont worry, I wont harm him. If he truly is the reincarnation of my teacher Lance, I want to show him Golden City By the way, teacher Lance thought of you as family, saying once the manor was built, you should also move in. The manor Ive built for the teacher is ready. go see for yourselves. If you dont mind, you could also stay there for a few days. Andre, I have a question for you. Ask away. Is everything weve experienced real or fake? The years weve spent with the old man were his actions and thoughts genuinely his own or were they born from your thoughts? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 240 - 171: Black Dragon Lance is dead? Then Ill dig him up, roast, and eat him_2 Chapter 240: Chapter 171: Black Dragon Lance is dead? Then Ill dig him up, roast, and eat him_2 Meredith asked the question she was most concerned about in her heart; she wanted to know whether the young master from all these years was a real person with his own thoughts. They are all real. I did not manipulate their thoughts and feelings. If I could manipulate their thoughts and feelings I wouldnt have allowed the teacher to have such an end. The every little bit of interaction between the teacher and you was the teachers own choice. I did not interfere, nor could I interfere with the teachers decisions. As for the question that confuses you so much I can only say this much. If you want to ask whether they have any memory of the notorious Bronze Party in their memories Your existence is remembered by them in this fragment of history, but upon returning to the original world in the history books of the Ande Kingdom from more than two thousand years ago there wont be any mention of you. Andre we. ... Lets leave. The me that comes next is no longer the me you knew before. Members of the Bronze Guild saw their bodies turning into dots of light and disappearing. Was this the end of [Historical Reenactment]? Having lived here for nearly twenty years to leave like this they suddenly felt reluctant. Here they had friends, subordinates, shopkeepers they knew, restaurant owners florists And many various, yet genuinely existing people. When they came, they couldnt wait to leave. But now that it was time to go, they felt lost and reluctant Having stayed too long, twenty years they had fully integrated into this place Lady Meredith, Lord Louis, Lady Annie, Lord Dalton, Lord Jerome you. Some peace officers, upon seeing this scene, called out the names of the Bronze Guild members Goodbye, everyone Its been a pleasure to know you Ladies and gentlemen We also have been pleased to know you Many members of the Bronze Guild had tears in their eyes, and under the watchful eyes of the peace officers of the Eternal City, they turned into speckled points of light and vanished into the Void disappearing from sight [Damn it!!! The old man has resurrected!!! His finger moved!!!] Just as Louis, who had turned into a point of light, was about to disappear, he saw the old mans finger move slightly. He wanted to shout out but unfortunately, his mouth had also turned into a point of light .. Wuwuwu, hes dead Teacher Lance is dead Andres feelings for Teacher Lance have made me cry to death Wuwuwu How can it be so touching this dragon-student relationship. Black Dragon Island. The Young Dragon lying on Turtles back wept with red eyes after seeing the death of Teacher Lance and the scene where Andre told his teacher he would divide the money. The squid mother, cracking sunflower seeds and patting the Young Dragon Lucias bald dragon head with her tentacle, also felt a little bit of discomfort, an indescribable feeling she had never had before. This feeling perhaps its what Black Dragon calls [being touched]? Young Dragon, do you know where the Northern Borders are? The Teacher Lance seen in the light screen was buried in the Northern Borders. Wuwu I dont know, but why are you asking where the Northern Borders are? Do you want to go pay respects to Teacher Lance? No, this Teacher Lance in the light screen should be Black Dragon. Theyve buried Black Dragon there, which seems a bit wasteful. Im thinking of digging out Black Dragon and roasting it for a meal. ??o?;? Hes dead! Teacher Lance has been dead for over two thousand years! How could the squid mother have such a dreadful thought! No, thats wrong. Teacher Lance is Evil Dragon Lance. Evil Dragon Lance is still alive and well. Almost got tricked by the squid mothers touching IQ into a ditch. Teacher Lance is Black Dragon Lance, and isnt Black Dragon Lance right here on the island now? If you want to roast and eat Black Dragon Lance you could just go find him directly. Never mind then Dont feel like offering him a leg anymore. Stop touching my head with your tentacles. Whats wrong? Lance said that after you touched my head with your tentacles my head smells of fish. Fish smell Whats that got to do with me? Im the Deep Sea Siren, not a fish .. The light screen projection disappeared, and the members of the Bronze Guild left [Historical Reenactment]. Whatever happens next in [Historical Reenactment] can no longer be seen. Lance, back in his Black Dragon form, sat not far away. He watched the images from the light screen projection intermittently, unlike the Dragon Whelp who was watching it like binge-watching a drama series day and night For twenty days An Amethyst Young Dragon had strained herself to develop dark circles under her eyes Lance, who had lived for more than three thousand years, found out for the first time that Young Dragons could actually develop dark circles from staying up late. Sitting crouched in place, Lance silently recalled the memories of this period, and at last, he was sure the little fellows of the Bronze Guild were not present in those memories. Lance let out a sigh of relief. This was normal, it would be abnormal if they appeared in his memories from over two thousand years ago. Returning to the past changing history Facing this kind of guy its safer to just kill them directly But he had never dreamed that The Lost Golden City this bounty mission would actually be related to him. A few days ago, he had cursed the corrupt official in the Golden City mission calling him a dog of an official Who would have thought he was the very dog official he had berated This meant that he could no longer ignore the bounty mission for The Lost Golden City. The Lost Golden City. The student Andre And the mysterious employer who issued the bounty mission He needed to meet them all. After more than two thousand years that dummy student Andre had a very hard life. Daring to attack hell just to find his body Even he wasnt that fierce as a teacher. Lance The Lost Golden City it seems like Andre had built it for you, now several powerful bounty guilds have set their sights on the Golden City. If they steal the Golden City that Andre built for you They cant steal it, whatever belongs to Andre nobody can take away. So are you preparing to go to the Foggy Ancient Domain now? Wait a bit longer theres a picture coming in. Huh? A picture? What picture? The Young Dragon with dark circles under her eyes snapped to attention, hastily looking toward the light screen projection from before. In the light screen, members of the Bronze Guild appeared in a splendid golden corridor. On both sides of the corridor stood soldiers clad in golden armor. Not far along the corridor were members of those bounty guilds that the Bronze Guild had encountered before entering the Foggy Ancient Domain. The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild were fighting with soldiers in golden armor; their scorpion tails could pierce through the golden armor. Members of the Fierce Bear Mercenary Corps seemed to have activated berserk mode, their eyes blood-red, fierce and violent They were fighting against soldiers in black heavy armor. The Northern Borders army? Members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, seeing the Fierce Bear Guild members and the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members in tough battles, stood still on the spot. They were in a daze, not fully recovered from history being replayed. Now, seeing the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members attacking the golden-armored soldiers, they subconsciously wanted to help the soldiers guarding the Golden City. The Golden City was built by Andre as a haven for the old master; aside from the old master, others had no right to meddle with it. Members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and help!!! If we dont fight our way out, were all going to die here!!! Fight our way out? Werent we fighting our way in to steal gold? Steal gold my ass, we were tricked, damn it, the employer knows the big BOSS of the Golden City!!! How do you know the employer is acquainted with the big BOSS of the Golden City? Before you showed up, the employer called that big BOSS inside as King Brother right in front of us!!! ??? Calling Andre King Brother? King Princess Elusha?!!! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The employer is Princess Elusha?!!! After more than two thousand years, how could Princess Elusha still be alive? Not to mention Princess Elusha, even Andre may not be living in a human form now. . Elusha? The employer who issued this combined bounty mission is Elusha? Lance, squatting on the ground, stood up, Dragon Whelp, lets go. Where to? The Golden City. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 241 - 172 Sir Lance, Disrespectful towards Valkyrie... Your Valkyrie Owes Me Money Chapter 241: Chapter 172 Sir Lance, Disrespectful towards Valkyrie Your Valkyrie Owes Me Money The employer issuing the bounty task was Elusha? The members of the Bronze Guild were all shocked, at first, they didnt feel much, until they realized that this was a world two thousand years later, thats when they were truly startled. It wasnt that they were slow to react, after all, they had just come out of the Historical Reenactment, their memories were still somewhat confused, the Elusha mentioned by the Beautiful Scorpion Guild and the Violent Bear Guild members was, in their impression, the princess who led the Northern Borders army in a rebellion. Realizing that here was the Lost Ancient Domain two thousand years later, the members of the Bronze Guild, in addition to being shocked, were also puzzled. Even if Princess Elusha was a superhuman with some combat power, based on their understanding of her, under normal circumstances, Princess Elusha simply couldnt have lived for more than two thousand years. And then there was Andre. ... Andres combat power wasnt as good as Princess Elushas, under normal circumstances, he most definitely couldnt have lived for more than two thousand years; the current Andre was definitely not human, as for whether or not he was undead They couldnt judge before seeing Andre. An undead that had lived for more than two thousand years had also become an Evil Spirit. Before leaving, Andre had said in order to find his teacher Lance, he even attacked hell Ordinary Evil Spirits only think about how to escape from hell, an Evil Spirit like this that dares to attack hell Only a Legendary bounty guild would dare to take such a bounty task. What are you standing around for?! Hurry over and help, these Yin Soldiers are much tougher than the Gargoyles and Ghouls outside of the Golden City, the Light System scrolls cant completely eradicate them A member of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild, one of the Scorpion Race, was swept away by a spear from a Yin Soldier clad in golden armor. The moment she hit the ground, she rolled with the momentum, avoiding the battle spear thrust by the Golden Yin Soldiers. Seeing the members of the Bronze Guild remaining indifferent, she quickly shouted out again. Five Bounty Guilds entered the Golden City, and already three of them had donned iron armor, becoming the Golden Citys cannon fodder recruits. Only they, the Beautiful Scorpion, and the Raging Bear Bounty Guild, along with the Bronze Guild, were left. Still, they, the Beautiful Scorpion, and the Raging Bear Bounty Guild had also lost several members, who had become cannon fodder recruits in iron armor for the Golden City. Be careful! Seeing the member of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild about to be speared to death by another Golden Yin Soldier, Meredith suddenly appeared behind the Scorpion Guild member, lifted her great sword to block in front, and held off the Golden Yin Soldiers spear. The Golden Yin Soldier, seeing Meredith, withdrew his spear and turned to retreat. Another Golden Yin Soldier, upon seeing Meredith also turned and retreated, no longer continuing the attack on the member of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. The other members of the Bronze Guild, upon seeing this, had no time to think further and hurriedly ran to the side of other members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild to ensure they wouldnt be struck down by the spears and great swords of the Golden Yin Soldiers. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The struggling members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild discovered after the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild came to support them the assaults of the Golden Yin Soldiers were not as fierce as before. They simply retreated to the side, surrounding them. The members of the Fierce Bear Mercenary Corps, seeing this scene, had their eyes turn red in an instant, Damn it, at least come and help us out, cant you see how soon we wont be able to swing our great swords anymore?! Cant help it, youre Berserkers, once you enter a berserk state, you cant tell friend from foe Im afraid if we go over there we might get chopped down by you God damn it, cant tell friend from foe, cant you see our members from the Violent Bear Guild are fighting in a group? Were about to die hurry up and come help us The members of the Raging Bear Bounty Guild were almost infuriated to death by the members of the Bronze Guild. Cant tell friend from foe Cant they see that even in their berserk state, they could still tell who was friend and who was foe? Preferential treatment Can you not make it so blatantly obvious? And why dont these Golden Yin Soldiers and the soldiers clad in black heavy armor attack the members of the Bronze Guild? Only surrounding them without attacking Why the differential treatment? Is it because the members of the Bronze Guild didnt secretly saw off the gold inside the Golden City? Brother Wang, its been two thousand years, you should let go of your obsession. Back then it was Lance who chose to embrace death, it wasnt me who forced him to his death nor was it you who lacked the power to protect him it was Shut up, Elusha. A faint sigh echoed above the Golden City. Nearly two thousand years youve been trapped in that historical node, unable to forgive yourself, trying over and over again to change Lances fate. Those whom you selected in the past to enter that special historical node all betrayed you and Lance You think it was their betrayal that led to Lances death, preventing you from changing Lances fate. This time, the members of the Bronze Guild didnt betray Lance, didnt betray you, and they even accompanied Lance to the last step but the ultimate outcome Lance still chose to embrace death. Dont you understand yet? Even if back then you had the power to protect Lance he would still ultimately choose to embrace death. As the last word fell, a beam of purplish-blue light descended from the sky, appearing on the golden path leading to the courtyard. It was a woman clad in a tattered robe. The womans hair should have been fire-red, but for some reason the fire-red hair was dull and lackluster, as if covered by a layer of purplish-blue Her skin too wasnt the healthy color that living people should have; her skin was purplish-blue and as she walked she left behind a faint trail of purplish-blue light. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 242 - 172 Sir Lance, Disrespectful towards Valkyrie... Your Valkyrie Owes Me Money_2 Chapter 242: Chapter 172 Sir Lance, Disrespectful towards Valkyrie Your Valkyrie Owes Me Money_2 Brother King, through this, you should have understood forgive yourself and also forgive those people of the Eternal City from years ago. As for the nobles, ministers, lords, and merchants who forced Lance to his death, youve killed them countless times over and over in the [Historical Node]. Your resentment, your hatred. should have been released by now. spare them as well let them leave. Hold your hypocritical face, Elusha. The reason I did not kill you back then was that the teacher didnt want to see sibling bloodshed, if not for the teacher. did you think I would have let you live until the end? You, my sister. had twice made me want to kill you, once was when the teacher died, and once was when you lost the teachers body. In the Golden Courtyard, a man in a pure white robe appeared out of nowhere, holding a watering can and watering the flowers and plants in the courtyard. The members of the Bronze Guild showed surprise on their faces when they saw the man in the courtyard. ... Andre? More than two thousand years have passed, he barely changed, looking exactly like he did in the [Historical Reappearance]. Not a soul form. He looked very real, like a flesh and blood person. What surprised the Bronze Guild members the most was the woman on the golden path. Princess Elusha! The girl who once blazed like a fierce flame how did she become this monstrous figure? What kind of monster had she turned herself into? Who would have thought that this brother and sister would ultimately choose to become undying monsters. Andre had chosen to become a monster to find his teachers missing body. Why did Princess Elusha choose to become a monster? Was it also for that old master from over two thousand years ago? Brother King, why say such things, if you really wanted to kill me I would have never been able to leave the Eternal City alive, you had no intention of killing me, and neither did Lance. It was my own folly, leaving the Eternal City to return to the Northern Borders, declaring independence, and waging war. Brother King, I was wrong back then, please spare those people of the Eternal City, spare those criminal officials and spare yourself. I can be executed by you as a [Rebel], Brother King please, spare yourself. You just continue wandering the Human World in this ghostly shape. I can continue wandering the Human World in this ghostly shape, but what about you, Brother King? Youve offended Hell and deceived the Demon, toying with the Demon for two thousand years that Demon is always ready to cleanse the humiliation you played upon him with my Soul Fire. You are wrong, I have never toyed with that Demon from the beginning. Before signing the contract with him, I had said if I cannot find my teachers body, the contents of the contract must be indefinitely extended until I find my teachers body. Or see my teachers soul, the Demon had agreed to this at the time and consented to the contents of the contract If he cant wait to devour my soul fine. Help me find my teachers body. Or let me see my teachers soul. If he cant do either, then even as a Demon. dont even think about making me fulfill the contract from back then. Brother King, if you continue like this, you will face not only a manhunt from Hell but also the Demons pursuit; and who knows, after that you may be wanted by the temple. To sign a contract with a Demon, selling your soul, in the eyes of the temples clergy. is heresy. Your existence might have alarmed the temple, and if the temples clergy come to sanctify you. do you also intend to make the temple your enemy? I have no intention of being an enemy of the temple, but if the temple comes to sanctify me, I will regard the temple as an enemy. Princess Elusha sighed, how could she save the King Brother of today? The reason she occasionally appeared in the Human World, hiring members of the Bounty Guild as an employer for adventures and treasure hunts her real motive was to see if any members of the Bounty Guild could save her brother, who had gone astray. To see if she could make the Brother King no longer resent, no longer blame, no longer hate himself. Two thousand years there had been several guilds whose members accompanied Lance, accompanied Brother King Andre, to the day of her siege in the [Historical Node]. However, at the last moment they either chose to betray Brother King Andre or to take Lance hostage. Only the members of the Bronze Guild had never wavered from beginning to end in this [Historical Node]. Their presence must have made Brother King Andre understand why Lance chose to embrace death. Lance died. The body vanished. The situation Brother King Andre faces today is far worse than before. In the past millennium, Hell has been issuing a warrant for Prince Andre. [Golden Calamity]. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That is the title Hell has given to Prince Andre. The Grim Reaper apprentice Grim Reapers have been keeping a close watch on him in the shadows. In the past century, hes also attracted the attention of the temple. An apprentice Grim Reaper anonymously informed the temple of Prince Andres contract with a demon. The temple has been investigating this matter, and according to the most recent information she obtained the Divine Position holders of the Martial God Temple might take action soon Boom An explosive burst of power at the manors entrance was accompanied by several screams. Several Golden Yin Soldiers and heavily armored soldiers from the Northern Borders were sent flying by a lance-wielding knight. To regard the temple as an enemy Has the former King of Humanity fallen so low? The dim underground world emitting a red glow suddenly filled with a troop of cavalrymen clad in platinum armor. The armor bore the emblem of the Martial God Temple. A golden fist and a battle lance emanating golden light. The Fist of Power and the Spear of Justice. The golden fist symbolizes power, while the battle lance radiating golden light represents justice. There were over thirty cavalrymen clad in platinum armor. The one leading was a towering knight, with a greatsword on his back and a knightly spear in his hand. He was the one who sent the Golden Yin Soldiers and the Northern Borders army flying. The Platinum Knight Legion of the Martial God Temple. Holy Knight Steven of the Valkyrie Temple, former King Andre of Ande, will you accompany me to the Valkyrie Temple to face judgment on your own, or would you prefer a struggle to be defeated by me and then accompany me back to the Valkyrie Temple? I have no intention of being an enemy of the Valkyrie Temple, but if the Valkyrie Temple insists on judging me, I dont mind being a God Defier. The Valkyrie has never aided me; by what right does she judge me? King Andre you blasphemed our god in my presence, so another charge will be added to your crimes. King Andre if you resist too violently I might not be able to control my strength and your soul tainted by demons may just be released. Youre welcome to try. As you wish. Stevens long spear shone with the brilliant platinum Holy Light of the resplendent sun, and then it vanished silently. A foot landed on Stevens spearhead, snuffing out the shining Holy Light upon it. My student was right; the Valkyrie Temple indeed has no right to judge him. In this world if there truly is someone who can judge my student that person can only be me. Lance, clad in a platinum robe, stood on the spearhead of Stevens knightly spear, his hands behind his back, smiling as he looked at Holy Knight Steven of the Valkyrie Temple. The Valkyrie Temples Holy Knight came to prosecute his student Tsk, did they really think his student had no support, that anyone could trample over him? Hell, demons, temples Lord Lance I didnt expect to meet again in such a situation. Steven never expected that the person who could stamp out his Purifying Holy Light would be Lance, with whom he had crossed paths a few times. The human who had once painted images for the Valkyrie. No wonder he dared to steal the image from the Valkyrie Temple; capable of stamping out Purifying Holy Light with a single foot, his strength was not inferior, and he might even be a powerful contender on the same level as Steven. Possibly even stronger. Go back, Steven. In consideration of our past acquaintance and out of respect for the Valkyrie Ill spare you this time. However for the soldiers of my student you just wounded youll need to pay some compensation. Steven shook his head: Lord Lance, in your words just now you also showed disrespect for the Valkyrie. Your Valkyrie owes me money. ??? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 243 - 173: Evil Dragon... Afraid of World Violence? Introverted? Likes Farming? Chapter 243: Chapter 173: Evil Dragon Afraid of World Violence? Introverted? Likes Farming? Irreverent toward the Valkyrie? Not to mention he didnt intend it, even if he had, would the Valkyrie dare to leave the Divine Realmto seek him out in the Human World? Would she dare? Audacious! You insolent fool dare to show disrespect to the Valkyrie! You shall not be spared!!! The Temple Knights behind Steven were enraged. This man had spoken madness right in front of them, blaspheming the Valkyrie. If they didnt respond, how could they be fit to serve as Knights of the Valkyrie Temple? Some knights notched arrows to bows, others had their longspears shimmering with dazzling Holy Light. Even if they couldnt kill this madman, they had to let him know the price of offending the Valkyrie. ... Whizz, whizz, whizz Several Holy Light-imbued arrows shot through the air towards Lance. Upon witnessing this, Lance waved his robe sleeve, and the arrows shooting toward him turned into light points and dispersed in midair. Lance lifted his right hand and pointed toward the Temple Knights behind Steven. His right-hand index finger and middle finger gently pressed down, and the Knights steeds winced, promptly kneeling on the ground. The Temple Knights grunted, involuntarily bowing their proud heads. A profound and majestic power descended from the sky, bearing down on them It made them feel as if a mountain had manifested on their backs. They tried to lift their heads with effort but to no avail. Attempting to use their longspears to prop themselves up, the steel bent under the pressure It was the man standing on Holy Knight Stevens spear With just a gentle pressing down of his right hand, they were overwhelmed by the extraordinary power and unable to rise. Their steeds could only wail You should feel fortunate that you are Knights of the Valkyrie Temple If you were knights of another temple at the moment you tried to kill me you would already be dead. After your death to avoid unnecessary trouble I might scatter your ashes to the winds. I fear the violence of the world, am introverted, enjoy farming, and being kind to others. If you make me feel insecure, I might become quite extreme. I hope you can provide me with a bit more security Its better for me, and for you. . The Temple Knights, sprawled atop their mounts, heard Lances last few sentences; despite their knightly spirit, they felt an urge to curse. Scattering ashes to the winds after death Does that indicate fear of the worlds violence? Standing on Holy Knight Stevens spear and speaking such bombastic words does that suggest an introverted personality? Being kind to others Does that mean he can crush them at will? The Valkyrie Temples Knights comprehended fully That man was no less powerful than Holy Knight Steven. A mere casual strike from him could likely kill them. Saying that he spared them because of the Valkyrie might actually be true. A person who could utter such ruthless words wouldnt care about being hunted by the temple. Trying to pursue him would require evidence. If no one could prove he killed a team of temple knights, even the temple couldnt handle this man. This introverted fellow is very cunning Knowing exactly how to destroy the body and erase all evidence that could be against him. The members of the Bronze Guild were dumbfounded. Was Old Master Lance really that formidable? Just a slight gesture with his right hand, and over thirty powerful Temple Knights were suppressed? No Isnt Old Masters main profession a Pharmacist? His secondary profession is half a Druid. Where did this shocking combat power come from? And those few sentences just now fearing the worlds violence introverted fond of farming Shouldnt they be: fighting fire with fire, a social butterfly, enjoying using people as test subjects for potions? It seems Old Master Lance really doesnt understand himself at all. Members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild and the Violent Bear Guild The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild were all eyes sparkling The members of the Violent Bear Guild were shivering uncontrollably. What had they all heard? Would they be silenced by this terrifying newcomer? Especially with those Golden Yin Soldiers and the heavily armored Yin Soldiers turning to face the formidable man, kneeling on one knee Te Tea Teacher Andre, gazing upon the figure standing on the longspear, quivered his lips and his eyes immediately reddened It was the teacher Truly the teacher who had died over two thousand years ago under the walls of the Eternal City He He He was still alive. Memories of his time with teacher Lance came flooding back in Andres mind, especially the words he had just said facing the Valkyrie Temple Knights[The Valkyrie truly has no right to judge my student]. Just like two thousand years ago, once again he saw his casual, easygoing teacher display that same unreasonable arrogance Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Turning away, he wiped the moisture from the corners of his eyes. In front of the teacher, he couldnt cry; otherwise, the teacher might scold him. Princess Elusha, on the golden path, wanted to turn away when she saw Lance, whose appearance hadnt changed much though his aura had completely transformed, yet she couldnt stop her gaze from wanting to linger on that man. Not dead Little wonder she couldnt find Lances body all these years He hadnt died at all Or maybe, he had died but was revived in a way she could never have imagined. Princess Elusha glanced down instinctively at her current self Purple-tinted skin Worn-out robes I never expected Lord Lance to conceal himself so deeply. Back then in the temple of Lionheart City of the Norton Kingdom, Archbishop Franco said I might not be able to defeat you I didnt believe it Now it seems Archbishop Francos judgment was as sharp as ever. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 244 - 173: Evil Dragon... Afraid of World Violence? Introverted? Likes Farming?_2 Chapter 244: Chapter 173: Evil Dragon Afraid of World Violence? Introverted? Likes Farming?_2 ` No wonder that even after knowing you stole the Valkyrie Statue, he still didnt fly into a rage and maintained a certain degree of respect for you. He could tell with one glance that youre not to be trifled with. Steven withdrew his spear, and a source energy array flickered with black and red light appeared at Lances feet. However, thats no reason for Lord Lance to speak disrespectfully of the Valkyrie. As a Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple I still hope that Lord Lance can give me a satisfactory explanation. Your Valkyrie owes me money. ... ???!!! This guy How is he still talking nonsense, still tarnishing the Valkyries reputation Telling everyone in front of so many people that the Valkyrie owes him money Lord Lance, such words are not only disrespectful toward the Valkyrie but also extremely rude. If you dont believe me, you can go back and ask the Temple Pontiff of your Valkyrie Temple or let the Saintess communicate with the Valkyrie, and see if She owes a human named Lance any money Steven, dont you understand yet? The reason I dare to speak so brazenly in front of you is not only because your Valkyrie owes me money but also because the Valkyrie and I were once good friends. Otherwise do you think those knights who offended me behind you would still be alive? In my eyes you little ones are like disobedient children from a friends house. At most, I might teach you a lesson with my hands. Or scold you verbally, but certainly not kill you. Lance sat cross-legged in the air, looking at Holy Knight Steven, whose confidence seemed to be crumbling. For the first time, he realized it feels pretty good when a friend doesnt pay back the money they owe. Words are no proof, show me the evidence. Would you have a friend write you an IOU when they borrow money from you? How much does She owe you? 132 Gold Coins. Alright, I cant tell the truth of your words right now, but Ill give you the 132 Gold Coins for the time being. Steven took out the Gold Coins stored in the Spatial Ring; there seemed to be only 29 Gold Coins, but thats okay, hell just borrow some from a brother behind him. Lord Lance, can you please let go of these brothers behind me first? Lance snapped his fingers, and the Temple Knights who were pressing down on their mounts suddenly felt the mountain on their backs disappear; they gasped for air. Which one of you brothers has a hundred Gold Coins? I need to borrow some. Sir Steven, I have five Gold Coins. I have seven Gold Coins. I have three Gold Coins. I have The Temple Knights all took out the Gold Coins they had on them, and something embarrassing happened more than thirty Temple Knights all their Gold Coins put together didnt amount to 132 Gold Coins Some knights only had one Gold Coin, while some didnt have any at all Steven felt so moved he wanted to cry, they are all good kids who look after the home, good husbands, they carry less than ten Gold Coins on them when they are out Not enough to make up the 132 Gold Coins What to do if its not enough? He silently put away his own 29 Gold Coins and gestured for the Temple Knights to put away the Gold Coins in their hands too. I still dont believe that the Valkyrie owes Lord Lance any money. Lance laughed: Its not that you dont believe the Valkyrie owes me money; you just cant make up the amount She owes me Go back and remove The Lost Golden City from your Valkyrie Temples mission board. Until my students have violated the interests of any temple, no temple has the right to judge my students, including your Valkyrie Temple and any other temples. Lord Lance, you might not be aware why your student is being hunted by temples. He sold his soul to a Demon. Thats easy; Ill just get his soul back from the Demon. . Do you think you can be so domineering and tyrannical without the Demon knowing? Does my Valkyrie know about this? Given the strength that Lance has shown so far its possible he could reclaim Andres soul contract from the Demon. I really cant imagine how the Valkyrie could owe you money. Go back and let your Temple Pontiff ask, and youll know. Lord Lance, I can retreat, but you need to understand one thing: if I return and learn that the Valkyrie has never owed you money, then I might come to find you, asking you to make a trip to Valkyries Divine Mountain, to apologize in front of the Valkyrie Statue to my Valkyrie. Sure, dont think about paying back the debt for your Valkyrie. It was your Valkyrie who borrowed from me; it can only be your Valkyrie who pays me back. .. ` So confident Could it be that the Valkyrie really owes this guy money? Steven was starting to feel unsure. He would have to go back and investigate, he couldnt confirm it himself, the Temple Pontiff and Saintess might be able to confirm it. Lord Lance, I hope when we meet again we wont become enemies, You may look forward to it. Steven sheathed his lance, patted the unicorn horn under him, turned around, and was ready to leave. Wait, the medical expenses Youre not going to compensate for wounding my students soldiers? Steven threw the remaining 29 gold coins he had to Lance, encountering a fellow with unknown strength Not keeping some medical expenses He really might not make it out. It was fortunate that he had held back earlier and not struck a lethal blow Steven retreated. He came with the radiance of Holy Light, and he left without a whisper The young dragon Lucia, who had been flapping her wings above Lances head, saw the knights of the Valkyrie Temple retreating, folded her wings, and landed on the dark red source energy array at the feet of the Evil Dragon to see if she could stand on it No sooner had the dragons claw touched the source energy array than she crushed the dark red array pattern and fell from the sky She tumbled to the ground, creating a shallow pit where she landed Looking up at the Evil Dragon who was still sitting on the dark red source energy array The Evil Dragon definitely did it on purpose! How mischievous. An inherently naughty and playful Evil Dragon. Talking about fearing the violence of the world, being introverted, enjoying farming enjoying kindness towards others Well, indeed, fearing the violence of the world is true; the Evil Dragon had hidden in the deep sea regions to avoid being harmed by violence. Before she spent time with Evil Dragon Lance, if the Evil Dragon described himself this way, she would have surely thought that Evil Dragon Lance was lying. After spending so much time with Evil Dragon Lance, she thought that the words he used to describe himself sort of fit. Introverted personality. Enjoying solitude that must count as being introverted, right? Enjoying farming. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The crops and fruits on Black Dragon Island prove that he indeed enjoys farming. Enjoying kindness towards humans Evil Dragon Lance seems ferocious, but he hasnt really actively harmed people, at least, during the time shes been with him, she hasnt seen the Evil Dragon harm humans of his own will. Andre long time no see. Lance stood up, stepped through the Void, and slowly walked toward Andre in the courtyard. Along the way, the Golden Yin Soldiers and the Northern Borders army clad in black heavy armor all pressed their left hands to their chests and saluted Lance. As soon as he confidently stepped onto the golden path and his feet touched the golden surface, he subconsciously crouched down and knocked on the golden pathway with his hand to see if it was really paved with gold. After a few knocks, he couldnt tell. He turned around and beckoned to the Dragon Whelp: Dragon Whelp, come here. The young dragon got up and trotted over to Evil Dragon Lances side, crouched down and, imitating the Evil Dragon, lightly tapped the gold beneath her with her Dragon Claw I heard that gold is soft Shall I saw off a piece for you to bite? A saw suddenly appeared in the young dragons claw. Dont saw we might be able to carry it away whole later. Oh, oh, that makes sense. The young dragon put away the saw; the Evil Dragon was right, a whole piece would have more value as a collectible. The Golden Yin Soldiers standing beside the golden path saw this scene and quickly raised their heads, looking straight ahead. Lord Lance still loved gold and jewels as ever. That was definitely Lord Lance Lance got up and walked toward Elusha on the golden path. From the moment he entered this underground realm, he had seen Princess Elusha. Her originally fiery red hair had taken on a shade of aqua-purple, and her skin had also turned aqua-purple. Had she turned herself into an undead? Long long long time no see Lance dont dont dont dont look at me, Im not not not not pretty in this state. Unattractive? I think this new skin of yours looks quite cool. COMMENT 2 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 2 Chapter 245 - 174: Teacher, Are We Really Summoning a Demon? [Make-up Update] Chapter 245: Chapter 174: Teacher, Are We Really Summoning a Demon? [Make-up Update] Having grown accustomed to seeing fair-skinned girls, coming across one with an oddly colored complexion was quite nice. The bluish-purple skin didnt look bad to him, the Black Dragon, even a bit dashing. The Giant Dragons slit pupils could discern the beauty in individuals of different species Little did he expect that the young rascal who disguised herself as a boy would choose to become a witch-lich. The body of a witch-lich, having an exotic complexion, was quite normal. Lance lifted his hand to rub Princess Elushas head, he had never disliked this little girl, not more than two thousand years ago. ... And he still didnt dislike her after over two thousand years. If one day you no longer want to be a witch-lich and wish for reincarnation, just tell me, and Ill help you break free. Princess Elusha probably didnt have much attachment to eternal life, and now that she had seen him again, the crisis facing her royal brother Andre was about to be resolved by him. The grievances and affection from more than two thousand years ago were bound to be settled today, and if Princess Elusha, who was letting go of her obsessions, wished to be reincarnated he could help her break free. Death God Solomon probably wouldnt mind doing him such a favor. Having become a witch-lich, rejected by hell, despised by heaven do I still qualify to be reincarnated? Yes. Once again smiling, he patted Princess Elushas head and withdrew his right hand, walking past her towards Andre. He truly hadnt expected both siblings to be alive more than two thousand years later. Elusha chose to become an undying witch-lich. Andre chose to sell his soul and enter into a contract with a Demon to extend his time in the Human World. How bitter. Children of a hard fate. Teacher. A more than two-thousand-year-old man now, stop your weeping, Ive done well after my death. but your decision to find my body was foolish, even more foolish was in order to find my body, you sold your own soul and made a pact with a Demon. You didnt really think that Demons are easy to deal with or easy to fool, did you? The Demons that could respond to you and sign a contract with you even the lowest are mid-ranking Demons. If the Demon that made a contract with you can descend to the Human World in its true form through the contract, then this mid-ranking Demons strength might far exceed your expectations. But the fact that youve managed to deal with a Demon for over two thousand years proves that youre much better than I had imagined, Andre as your teacher, Im proud of you. Lance gently patted Andres shoulder, his eyes showing relief. Let me take a look at the watering can in your hand. Andre subconsciously handed over the Golden Watering Can made of gold to his former teacher. The Golden Watering Can adorned with gemstones Having lived for more than three thousand years it was the first time he had seen such a lavish Golden Kettle It feels really good. Im giving it to you, Teacher. After embezzling so much gold and jewelry from me, youre giving me just a Golden Kettle? What are you saying, Teacher? Was that embezzlement? It was clearly the inheritance you left for your student. Lance pocketed the Golden Kettle, and landed a light punch on Andres arm. The cheeky kid even dared to embezzle his inheritance, unthinkable. Youre really hitting me, Teacher? I was just teasing you. Not only the Golden Watering Can is yours this Golden Manor is also yours. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing his teacher more than two thousand years later, Andre felt nothing unfamiliar; every now and then, he could see his teacher at historical nodes. Two thousand years felt like nothing to him. Ill accept the Golden Kettle, but the Golden Manor is yours, consider it a gift from me, your teacher. If Andre had offered him this Golden Manor two thousand years ago, he would have accepted it without hesitation. Now never mind, the yin energy of the Golden Manor is too strong, and after Andre lived there for two thousand years, it accumulated too many of his emotions. To him, the Golden Manor would be at most a collectible, the only place he recognized as home was Black Dragon Island. Teacher, the Golden Manor was specially built for you, if you dont live here Living there makes no difference whether its you or me, of course if you wish to die and be reborn then I might take the Golden Manor off your hands. If you have no thoughts of rebirth, then continue living there, and I might occasionally bring the Dragon Whelp over to stay for a few days. Lance motioned to the Young Dragon. The Young Dragon trotted over to the Evil Dragons side, upon seeing Andre, excitement flashed in her eyes, holding the throne despite Princess Elushas forces bearing down, was not only due to having an excellent teacher like the Evil Dragon, but also Andres own outstanding talents. Once she returned to the capital, she planned to become the Emperor of Farolan with her own strength. Her name is Lucia, an underage Amethyst Young Dragon, and for a long time to come Ill be busy raising her. Teacher is she your daughter? You could say that. She was his daughter, but one found rather than begotten. In the future, he must not say found in front of the Dragon Whelp, already half a year of caring had built an emotional bond Telling the Dragon Whelp to her face she was found might upset her. He was still looking forward to the day the Dragon Whelp would voluntarily call him Daddy. It was becoming more promising by the day; in another decade, or a hundred years the Dragon Whelp might willingly call him Daddy. He hoped it wouldnt be on the day he lay dying that the Dragon Whelp would finally let go of her reserve and call him Daddy. Understood, Teacher. From now on, Ill treat her as my own daughter ah, ouch not Teacher why did you hit me again? Youre trying to take my daughter. Andre didnt know whether to laugh or cry; how did his teacher of over two thousand years become so obsessed with his daughter? He was better not provoke him Perhaps it would be better to treat the young dragon with an Amethyst turtle shell on her head as a very dear junior. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 246 - 174: Teacher, Are We Really Summoning a Demon? [Make-up Update]_2 Chapter 246: Chapter 174: Teacher, Are We Really Summoning a Demon? [Make-up Update]_2 Other than greeting each other, what kind of gift should one give to a young dragon? The golden watering can has been taken by the teacher; if it were still in his possession, giving the golden watering can as a gift to the young dragon wouldnt be bad. I really cant think of what gift to give to a young dragon. Lucia King Andre, you may address me as little dragon princess. Address you as little dragon princess, huh, thats doable, little dragon princess. You have a saw, right? Go have a look around the manor, and if you see anything you like, just take it, and if you come across a golden item that catches your fancy, you can saw it off and take it home. ... Letting the little dragon princess, whom the teacher raised, pick out a gift that suits her fancy, even if she were to strip the Golden Manor bare, he wouldnt be the least bit upset. The Golden Manor, which was originally built for the teacher, isnt entirely made of gold, but there is a significant proportion of gold within it. Many of the exquisite decorations are made of pure gold; the little dragon princess should like them. The young dragon looked up at the evil dragon unconsciously. Go on, dont stand on ceremony with him, from now on. consider this your own home. Can I call Meredith the rabbit-eared girl as well as Louis, Bazel, and Dalton to join me? Are you planning to strip this place bare? No. Im just scared I want to find some people to embolden myself. .. Lance massaged his forehead, wondering when the dragon whelp would realize. she is a fierce yet cute amethyst young dragon? Being so timid how can that be okay? Oh, he was just as timid at the age of the dragon whelp so no worries then. The young dragon grinned and called for Meredith the rabbit-eared girl as well as Louis, Bazel, and Dalton. They had cooperated once when they were making money at a stall in Lionheart City of Norton Kingdom. Meredith, Louis, Dalton, and Bazel gathered around the little dragon princess. Meredith looked at the old man before her with an incredulous expression in her eyes. The old man had not been reincarnated. but was actually Andres teacher from those days. That means. the old man has lived for over two thousand years? Having lived for so long. is Lance still human? Old man. What is it? Can I ask you a question? Go ahead. Meredith hesitated for a moment, then asked uncertainly, Old man. Have you lived from the Ande Kingdom to the present? Hmm, Ive told you all along that my life is nearing its end, you wouldnt believe. A two thousand year old man. how much longer do you think I can live? No. old man. Are you sure youre still human? Normal people cant live that long. Have you turned yourself into a lich or something akin to it? Youre overthinking it. Ive lived this long because Ive cultivated a legendary level divine skill called Nine Deaths Phoenix Rebirth Divine Technique. To put it simply, this cultivation technique is like the legendary phoenix; at a certain realm. die once, then be reborn from the divine fire. After nine deaths, if one can comprehend the true meaning of the Phoenix Rebirth Divine Technique, theoretically, one can achieve immortality. In actuality.. this legendary level divine skill only extends ones life. To attain true immortality, one still needs to condense divinity and ignite the divine fire. Meredith nodded, only half-understanding; she had never heard of the Nine Deaths Phoenix Rebirth Divine Technique, nor did she know whether the divine skill was as miraculous as old man Lance described. She knew of the phoenix. Because the phoenix, like the giant dragon, indeed exists. What makes the phoenix known as the immortal bird.. is because it can be reborn from fire. Could it be that old man Lance has the blood of the phoenix flowing within him? Hehe. old man Lance this legendary level divine skill. can I learn it? Dalton rubbed his hands together, not hiding his scheming at all; such a mysterious cultivation technique. having a chance to get in touch with it. wouldnt be bad at all. Forget it, this technique. with a little carelessness, you could refine yourself to death. During the rebirth from the divine fire. the terrifying flames could burn your soul to ashes. That dangerous, huh? Then never mind. The old man wasnt stingy. If this legendary level divine technique were not so dangerous, he certainly wouldnt mind passing it on to them. Not passing it on to them indicates that this cultivation technique could potentially refine them to death. Andre, upon hearing Meredith and Lances conversation, finally understood why Lance could resurrect after dying. It wasnt the feigned death they had imagined Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was because of that so-called Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth from fire after nine deaths rebirth from death in fire Old man, how many times have you died? Including the last time a while ago it should be eight times. ??? Fine fine fine So it wasnt a second life he was living, but rather his eighth Old man Lance really tricked them bitterly Meredith was pulled away by the young dragon, and the rabbit-eared lady was almost fooled silly by the Evil Dragon, what with the tales of Phoenix Nirvana and rebirth He could live for so long because he fundamentally wasnt human. He was an Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon had only reached adulthood not long ago, and without any accidents not only could he send away this fake young dragon that he picked up, but he could also send away everyone here Listening to the Evil Dragons stories isnt as exciting as going on adventures in search of treasure Andre, you wait. Lucia, come here. Lucia obediently came to not far from Andres side. Andre, Lucia, do you two want to undergo reincarnation or continue to survive in your current forms? If you want to reincarnate after dealing with the business of Golden City I can arrange for you to go to Hell for reincarnation. Living a long time has its benefits it means making more friends. If you dont want to reincarnate Andre Ill see if my friend can get Hell to erase the bounty on your head. As for you, Lucia, my friend says Hell is short on hands recently. If you dont want to reincarnate, Ill ask my friend to talk to the Hell Grim Reaper, to see if they can give you a position as an [Apprentice Grim Reaper], to become an auxiliary Grim Reaper of Hell. ??? Is this for real? To have resources even from Hells side according to Lance, his friends position in Hell isnt low, capable of having Hell eliminate the bounty on Andre and letting her become an auxiliary [Apprentice Grim Reaper] of Hell Without some status and rank one simply cant do this. Teacher, the crimes Ive committed may be quite severe, and Hell might not be easy to talk to. Dont worry about these things, tell me your wish, and leave the rest to me to handle. Its been two thousand years, Ive grown accustomed to this way of life Teacher, if possible, I dont want to reincarnate. Understood. Go ask the soldiers who follow you, see if they want to reincarnate. If they do, I will make arrangements. Understood, Teacher. Andre left to convey Lances words, and for those loyal and brave soldiers who had followed him for more than two thousand years, if they wished to reincarnate, he would request the teacher to let them be reborn into families with better conditions. What about you, Lucia, choose reincarnation? Or do you want to become an auxiliary Apprentice Grim Reaper of Hell? Do I really look very handsome like this? Yes, very handsome. Then I want to become an auxiliary Apprentice Grim Reaper of Hell. Ive been human, even a princess, and becoming an Apprentice Grim Reaper of Hell in the form of a lich seems interesting, too. Thats good, you can experience it. If one day you find being an Apprentice Grim Reaper dull, its never too late to go for reincarnation. Teacher, the soldiers do not wish to reincarnate. Then let them continue to follow you, and I will try to have them become official soldiers of Hell, still under your command. Next lets resolve the demon contract youve signed. Is it possible to summon the demon youve signed a contract with to here? Ill try to see if this demon will voluntarily dissolve the soul contract with you. Andre might not be able to perceive it, but he could see it: Andres soul was covered with dense Demon Curse Scripts flowing about. Those scripts would sometimes transform into demon phantoms that lay on Andres soul, drawing something from it. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 247 - 175 Demon: Prepare the steamer, I shall steam this tender and delicious Young Dragon. Chapter 247: Chapter 175 Demon: Prepare the steamer, I shall steam this tender and delicious Young Dragon. Making a pact with a demon, demons strictly abide by the contents of the contract; if humans violate the pact, demons are not angry, but rather pleased. Violating the contract shows that humans are greedy and untrustworthy; such human souls are more entertaining for demons to toy with. If demons see value in cultivating the soul of the person they made a pact with, they might secretly stimulate that persons desires until their soul becomes incredibly tantalizing, and only then will the demon descend to feast upon their soul sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As a banquet for themselves. There are many types of demons, with various demons to be found. The demon Andre made a contract with is like the Blood Moon demon ... Blood Moon demons are entirely crimson, with claws like the blood-red crescent of the half-moon, and they revel in consuming fresh blood and souls. During the Blood Moon night, Blood Moon demons absorb the aura of the blood moon, and ferocious bone spurs grow on their bodies. This kind of demon is greedy yet rational, taking pleasure in watching their prey struggle in despair. A middle-ranked Blood Moon demon might be just a bit stronger than the superhumans of the Human World at the [Golden Wheel] level. If a Golden Wheel-level superhuman hasnt experienced brutal despair, in battle against a Blood Moon demon, they might be caught off guard and be cruelly tormented to death. Blood Moon demons No Its that all demons, during battle, like to treat their opponents as prey, then assault the mind with words and various unexpected abilities to slowly drive their foes into despair, into madness So, under normal circumstances, dont provoke demons, let alone think about breaking a contract with one. The power or else obtained from a demon comes at a price. The major temples of the Human World are right to pursue humans who make contracts with demons. Sometimes, what temples fear are not the demons, but humans who suddenly gain bizarre powers through contracts with demons. Andre is his student, which is why he could say to the Holy Knights of the Valkyrie Temple that the Valkyrie Temple has no right to judge Andre. For anyone else he would wish for the temples to hurry up and capture those dangerous individuals who made contracts with demons to properly judge them Teacher when we meet the demon I contracted with, could you not kill him? After all its truly thanks to the power I received from him that Im alive to see you now That demon has never violated the terms of the contract, though he sometimes appears at my side, whispering temptations trying to amplify the hatred in my heart and the loathing against myself You dont have to kill him just let him willingly release me from the contract, okay teacher? . His own student is treating a demon like an angel? Forming a contract with a demon, and even developing a friendship This fool must not realize that the demon he contracted with has been preying upon his soul with some inconceivable ability siphoning and devouring something from his soul And one day, when the demon decides that this foolish students soul has been cultivated into a delicious feast it might just devour his soul in one bite Ill see, if he releases you from the contract peacefully, I wont trouble him, he can go back the way he came. If he doesnt behave Ill try if I can make him become your familiar. Demons can make contracts with humans and naturally can become familiars of humans. However, in the Human World, no summoner mage dares to summon a demon and make a familiar contract with one. If the summoned demon is too strong, it might end up turning the summoner into a familiar for the demon. Becoming a familiar of a demon summoned into The Abyss wouldnt live for long before meeting a grim end. Demons are belligerent, and even amongst themselves, battles often erupt; if they contract an interesting familiar, they would wager in battles with familiars As for whether human familiars and their demon summoners fall in love Dont be foolish. Unless a human familiar is strong enough to pique the demon summoners interest, otherwise romance with a familiar is just a game. Demons are not humans. How are familiar contracts made again? Its been so long, I need to recall a bit, back when I was studying in The Abyss I learned how to make a familiar contract, I seem to recall graduating from Demon Academy as the third-ranked in my class due to my outstanding performance. You first contact the demon you made the contract with, if you can coax him over here, all the better. Okay. Eh teacher, where are you going? Im going to purchase some special venom, which can be used in medicine after extraction. Oh. Andre watched as his teacher approached those humans they looked like members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. All members of that guild were scorpion people with poisonous scorpion tails. Wait the teacher isnt planning to take the scorpion tails from those scorpion race girls, is he? Wouldnt that be too cruel? Cutting off their scorpion tails would reduce their combat power by at least a half. Lance walked up to the members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. The Golden Yin Soldiers surrounding the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members saluted Lance, Lord Lance. Hard work everyone, once Im done here, Ill take you all out for a big meal with the salary Ive saved over the years, to replenish you properly. Lord Lance you remember us? Of course, my peacekeepers. Smiling, Lance patted the shoulders of a few Golden Yin Soldiers and then turned to look at the members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 248 - 175 Demon: Prepare the steamer, I shall steam this tender and delicious Young Dragon_2 Chapter 248: Chapter 175 Demon: Prepare the steamer, I shall steam this tender and delicious Young Dragon_2 The girls of the Scorpion people are quite attractive, its just that they are born with a widows fate. Theres no helping it, dating a girl of the Scorpion people, if youre not resilient enough you die quickly. If you are resilient, when it comes to marriage and sharing a bed its also easy to lose your life. Scorpion girls, when they cant help themselves like to sting people with their scorpion tails. If they can control themselves and not inject venom, then its fine If they cant control it the husband is likely to be in trouble ... Because of the scorpion tails on their backs no human dares to date a girl of the Scorpion people. Dating them is truly a life gamble. Its not that everyone cant date a girl of the Scorpion people; some superhumans with higher poison resistance can still date them. Aside from humans, some other intelligent beings with higher poison resistance can also date Scorpion girls. Speaking of which before Dragon Island disappeared, did any Giant Dragons date girls of the Scorpion people? Giant Dragons probably arent afraid of being stung by the scorpion tails of Scorpion girls Members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild felt a bit uneasy being stared at by Lance, especially since he was fixated on the scorpion tails behind them, but some bold and fiery Scorpion girls boldly flaunted their scorpion tails for Lance to see. Hoping to attract Lance. This Lord Lance in front of them was a powerful superhuman; if they could date such a person and get married they wouldnt have to worry about becoming widows in the future Nice to meet you, hello there. Nice to meet you, Lord Lance. Lets make a deal; I can ensure your safe departure from here, but you need to leave something behind. A fiery-bodied woman from the Beautiful Scorpion Guild, with a fiery red scorpion tattooed on her collarbone, stepped forward to Lance. She was the captain of the Fire Scorpion squadron of the guild, in charge of this bounty mission. Facing this mysterious powerhouse who didnt care for Valkyries, even daring to say in front of the Holy Knights that the Valkyries owed him money, members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild couldnt afford to offend him. My name is Beryl, Lord Lance, what would you like us to leave behind? Lance smiled and pulled out a sealed glass jar from the Diamond Talisman, I want you to inject some venom from your scorpion tails into this jar for me. The venom from your Scorpion people has a certain appeal to me I want to study it to see if your venom can be used in medicine. ??? He wants to collect their Scorpion peoples venom from their scorpion tails? What a peculiar fetish? She had thought that this Lord Lance had taken a liking to one of their Beautiful Scorpion Guilds members and wanted to keep her. She had stepped forward for the sake of seeing if she could spare the guild members any misfortune But it turned out this Lord Lance only wanted to collect their scorpion tail venom She felt oddly disappointed. Lord Lance you only wish to collect some venom? Yes. You dont have any other thoughts? ??? Lance looked puzzled, Should I have other thoughts? Beryl stared into Lances eyes for a moment, then smiled, My apologies, I read too much into it. Lord Lances terms are very generous to us. The colors of your scorpion tails are different, does that mean there are also several types of venom? Yes. Understood. Lance opened the stopper on the glass bottle and walked behind Beryl. Without needing him to speak, Beryl directly aimed her scorpion tail at the bottle in his hand, Lord Lance, please hold onto my scorpion tail; it will prevent the venom from splashing out. Lance grasped Beryls red scorpion tail with his hand. When her scorpion tail was grasped, a strange expression appeared on Beryls face. Smooth and delicate, strong and powerful. Its enough. As Beryl expelled the poison, a strange sensation washed over her She never felt this way when using her scorpion tail as a weapon, but now, while being held by the mysterious powerhouse Lord Lance as she expelled the poison there was an indescribable unusual sensation The blood-red venom, looking somewhat striking There was no foul odor, nor any strange fragrance, colorless and tasteless. What kind of damage can your scorpion tail poison inflict on enemies? It targets the mind, creating hallucinations, and can evoke the deepest fears within ones heart. Thats all? Thats all I know. As for any other side effects, Im not sure, as I havent thoroughly studied the effects of my venom. Seeing that Beryls scorpion tail no longer had venom, Lance brought Beryls scorpion tail closer, subconsciously wanting to taste her venom Fortunately, he resisted. Tasting poison in front of so many people might get him labeled as a freak on the spot. The effects of the venom he would savor them on his own later. Some actions of Pharmacists may seem perverse, but in truth a real Pharmacist when encountering unknown medicinal herbs, poisonous plants, or venoms will taste them personally. Only by tasting them oneself can one more accurately understand the various effects of these medicinal herbs, poisonous plants, and venoms. He had the members of the Bronze Guild test the medicine only after he was sure that the Extraordinary Elixir wasnt lethal and the side effects were within a controllable range would he allow the members of the Bronze Guild to consume it. After collecting the venom from Beryls scorpion tail, Lance took out several bottles to collect the venom from the other members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild. When the scorpion tail colors matched, he put the venom in the same bottle. If not, he took another bottle. Lord Lance, where do you live? If you like my scorpion tail venom, I can deliver it to you from time to time .. Some members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild, seeing that this mysterious and powerful Lord Lance wasnt as difficult as they had imagined, took the initiative to see if they could have some sort of encounter with Lord Lance. But Lord Lance said: No need for delivery. Its too troublesome. If you dont mind I could just cut off your scorpion tail and graft it onto those youngsters from the Bronze Guild. The girls from the Beautiful Scorpion Guild and the members of the Bronze Guild were all terrified by Lances words They dared not speak out of turn anymore. After collecting the venom from the scorpion tails of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members, Lance approached the members of the Violent Bear Guild, Theres nothing on you that interests me, but before you leave clean up the trash outside the courtyard, and fill in the potholes in the road while youre at it. Do these things, and then you can leave. Any objections? No no no. The members of the Violent Bear Guild forced a smile, how could they dare to object when Lord Lance in front of them was a mysterious power capable of silencing even the Holy Knight They couldnt afford to offend him, not to mention that this Lord Lance was also the teacher of King Andre. Boom Thunder suddenly roared in the dark underworld, with blood-red lightning occasionally flashing through the void. Clouds of blood-red mist condensed into clouds, gathering above the Golden Manor, accompanied by flashes of lightning within the blood-red clouds, a sinister and terrifying shadow appeared. The shadow had two curved horns on its head, a towering figure, and when it lifted its hands one could see its crescent moon-like sharp claws. This unknown creature had not even fully appeared yet, but the sense of oppression was already so strong. What would it be like when its true form truly descended upon this underground world? Demon! This unknown creature might be the legendary Demon Lord Lances student, that King Andre, had sold his soul and signed a soul contract with a Demon and now the Demon was about to arrive. Whether this Lord Lance before us. could suppress this Demon or not The aura of the Demon was too strong Andre the one who signed a contract with me, the flavor of your soul has become sufficient for my [feast]. By summoning me this time you must be ready to surrender your soul to me. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The blood-red clouds were torn apart by a pair of blood-red claws, and a demon with eyes wide as copper bells, a red face with fierce fangs, arms, and a back covered with blood-red bone spurs, flapping black and red wings, appeared in the world below. Hey, Andre, I didnt expect you to prepare so many sacrifices for me this time considering your sincerity oh? I didnt expect you had also prepared a fresh and tender little Dragon Whelp for me Andre prepare the steamer, Im going to steam this fresh and tender little Dragon Whelp. Theres no hope, no hope Just wait to die. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 249 - 176: Humans, I told you to steam the Young Dragon, not to steam me! Chapter 249: Chapter 176: Humans, I told you to steam the Young Dragon, not to steam me! Showing up to make a grand death, this contract Demon really couldnt save himself, demanding to steam the little Dragon Princess right off the bat As Lances student, only he knew how protective his mentor could be Back then, when he was just a student, his mentor was willing to seat him on the throne, even if it meant instigating a coup. Now, the Demon he summoned had the nerve to demand steaming the little Dragon Princess. That his mentor didnt explode on the spot and smack the Demons brain out of its skull was already showing restraint. After all, his mentor saw the little Dragon Princess as his own daughter. To think of steaming the mentors daughter right in front of him ... There are many ways to die, yet the contract Demon chose the fastest one. Andre subconsciously looked towards his mentor. His mentor was smiling, seemingly enjoying the conversation It even looked like he was curious about how his contract Demon planned to steam the little Dragon Princess next. Hopeless. The contract Demon was truly hopeless, judging by the mentors demeanor. He clearly didnt regard the contract Demon as significant. The Young Dragon had just walked out of the manor with two pure Gold spheres in her claws when she looked up to see a gruesome-looking Demon talking about steaming a tender and delectable little dragon. She wondered which unfortunate little dragon had caught the terrifying Demons attention Not until the Demons bell-like, blood-red eyes fell upon her and stared intently did she realize the little dragon destined for the steaming basket was none other than her, the Amethyst Young Dragon. Having hung around the Evil Dragon for so long, this was the second time she encountered a beast wanting to eat her. The first time was with the giant squid mother, the Deep Sea Siren The second time was now, facing this Demon before her The Demons methods were brutal, actually wanting to steam her Her legs felt a bit weak Meredith, Louis, Bazel, and Dalton shielded the Young Dragon behind them. If the demon from the Void really steamed the girl the old man raised as a daughter, he would probably go berserk Legends speak of the Demon, Louis, Dalton Its time to drink Lances upgraded version of the Three-minute War God Extraordinary Elixir. We didnt have the chance before, but this opponent is a Demon. Its worth using the old mans Extraordinary Elixir, That makes sense. No! Dont drink it! Dont! It was too late for the Young Dragon to stop them. Louis, Bazel, Dalton, and Meredith with her rabbit ears, all downed the upgraded Three-minute War God in one go. Why not drink it? Why shouldnt we? There-there are side effects. You gave us a scare, concoctions from the old man Most new potions have side effects, but theyre usually within a controllable range, no big deal. The side effects of this Extraordinary Elixir might be slightly more severe. ??? Meredith looked at the Young Dragon with confusion. How would the little Dragon Princess know the side effects of Lances Extraordinary Elixir were somewhat severe if she had never drunk it? How how severe? Merediths speech became less fluent out of fear. Even though she knew the side effects of the old mans concoctions were manageable, she was still concerned about those weird side effects. The side effects arent really that terrifying its just that you might grow a turtle shell. ??? Grow a turtle shell?!!! Merediths voice instantly became shrill. As a rabbit-eared girl, the possibility of growing a turtle shell on her body was something she absolutely could not accept! Her gaze fell upon the little dragons head. Was this amethyst turtle shell on the little dragons head a side effect of drinking the upgraded Three-minute War God? Louis, Bazel, and Daltons hands twitched, barely restraining themselves from spitting it out. Fortunately, they held back. With a great enemy before them, they wouldnt spit out the Extraordinary Elixir they had swallowed, even if it meant turning into a turtle Not bad, not bad these human souls are also quite delicious. Andre, this time you have finally pleased me once, watch how a Demon elegantly savors a meal. Delightful souls turned into fine wine, the tender and delectable little dragon sliced up, some stir-fried, some steamed, some braised, and that tiny head turned into pork no, dragon head meat. Dragon head meat with wine I cant help it just thinking about it makes me salivate. Andre, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and prepare the steaming basket. Hey, didnt you hear me, Andre? I asked you to prepare the steaming basket, what are you doing standing there staring at that also somewhat appetizing human? Hurry up, didnt you see Ive put on an apron and am ready to feast there. While talking and tying on the apron, the Demon suddenly felt something was off. The human on the ground that Andre had been watching was also putting on an apron. Could it be that this human was a chef? Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was donning an apron with the intent to cook the tender and delectable little dragon for him? Very good, very good Euryale, the Blood Moon Demon, likes such perceptive humans. If his culinary skills are up to snuff, he might consider offering him a position as his personal chef. Heh there seem to be quite a few surprises today. I didnt expect to find a chef among these extraordinary humans, but I wonder how good his skills are. Theyre very good. The mentors culinary skills are very good indeed. Euryale, I advise you to be kind. Andre, I urge you to hurry and prepare the steaming basket. Andres gaze landed on Lance, Teacher, he. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 250 - 176: Humans, I told you to steam that Young Dragon, not to steam me!_2 Chapter 250: Chapter 176: Humans, I told you to steam that Young Dragon, not to steam me!_2 ` Listen to him, go prepare the steamer. Lance, with his apron tied, smiled as he asked Andre to go prepare the steamer. Human, how are your cooking skills? Not bad. Then show me what youve got, if your cooking can conquer me, you can live a very long time. A Giant Dragons youngling you havent cooked one before, have you? Im giving you this opportunity. ... Shut your mouth, Ulysses! Andre really couldnt stand it anymore. How quickly does one want to rush to their death! Continue courting death like this, and you wont even have the chance to become a Familiar! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Andre, didnt you hear me? Go prepare the steamer. Teacher I dont have a steamer here. No steamer? Lance sighed, took out a steamer from his Diamond Talisman, and sized it upit was just the right size, Bloodmoon Demon What do you think of this steamer? The Bloodmoon Demon Ulysses glanced at the steamer Lance had taken out, then at the Young Dragon, and smirked with a nasty grin, Not bad, not bad this steamer is just the right size. If youre satisfied with the exterior, why dont you come down and take a look inside? Lance lifted the steamers lid, inviting the Demon in the sky to come down and have a look inside the steamer. Andre was initially confused about his teachers intention in having him prepare the steamer, but upon hearing his teachers words and seeing his actions, and witnessing this scene, he understoodhis teacher was planning to steam the Demon Ulysses. The Demon Ulysses intended to steam the little Dragon princess, the teacher went with the flow, brought out the steamer intending to steam the demon Princess Elusha, the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild, as well as the members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild and the Violent Bear Guild, were all vaguely guessing Lord Lances intention at this moment. So bold! So ruthless! To actually think of steaming a Demon from The Abyss! Human you are the most polite human Ive ever met. A human like you has the qualifications to become my Familiar. However Human, the look in your eyes it feels somewhat familiar to me. Demon Ulysses drew a line in the Void, and a mirror appeared in the Void, I remember now Its the look one has when staring at food and prey, Human The food I want you to deal with is that tender and delicious Young Dragon, not me. Take a good look at that Young Dragon, think about how to cook her to make her tasty. Im not looking at the Young Dragon, the food Im going to prepare isnt her. ??? Bloodmoon Demon Ulysses pointed at himself with his crescent moon-shaped blood-red sharp claws, Its not the Young Dragon, then the food you want to prepare could it be me? Lance grinned, revealing his neatly aligned white teeth, Youre finally catching on. I thought youd only realize when I had tricked you into the steamer. So Bloodmoon Demon are you going to come down and lie in the steamer yourself? Or put up a symbolic resistance before being prepared by me and thrown into the steamer? Boom The Bloodmoon Demon Ulysses transformed into a blood-red beam, teleporting in front of Lance, swinging his half-moon-like sharp claws. He was going to tear to shreds this human who dared to humiliate him. His large blood-red eyes, like copper bells, seemed to already see the pitiful state of this insignificant human being shredded into ragged pieces by his swish swish swish blood moon sharp claws He saw it, saw it it was a huge fist ??? Why is it a huge fist? Before Ulysses could understand, he watched as the huge fist slammed into his face He could clearly feel his face being deformed and even saw a fang flying out of his mouth Getting slower..? Was it a Slow Spell? No! No, thats not right! It wasnt getting slower because of a Slow Spell it felt slow not because he was hit by a Slow Spell it was because the humans punching speed was too fast So fast that his eyes could only capture a scene from long ago. When he saw his face being punched, in reality he might have been hit hundreds of times already The pain couldnt keep up with the humans punching speed Damn it He was fooled by that humans harmless looks. Bloodmoon Barrier Open! ` Hum Accompanied by a buzzing sound, the blood-red array unfolded in an instant and shattered The Blood Moon Demon Ulysses realized what had happened, but he was powerless to change his plight. The only reason he remained conscious and did not lapse into a coma was that his consciousness had not yet caught up. He was conscious now, though he may very well have already been unconscious If things were slightly worse, he might well have been put into a steamer by now Damn it!!! This distorted feeling, as if a Slow Spell had been applied It drove the demon mad! How could the punching speed of humans be so fast? What exactly was he experiencing now? Who could tell him? Boom boom boom boom The ground trembled. Andre, Princess Elusha, Bronze Guild, Beauty Scorpion Guild, and Fierce Bear Guild members felt as though their heartbeats were about to synchronize with the frequency of the ground shaking. If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that the Human World contained humans more ferocious and brutal than demons. That demon, who had made them feel oppressed and desperate from the moment it appeared, was now being grabbed by the legs by the powerful Lord Lance and smashed back and forth into the ground Craters were being smashed into the ground They hadnt seen the preceding scene clearly They only saw the ferocious and terrifying demon teleport next to Lord Lance, and then its head began shaking left and right, its nearly five-meter tall body thrown about wildly During the process, they witnessed an outburst of dazzling blood-red light And then what they saw was the scene before them now, where the ferocious and terrifying Blood Moon Demon was being thrown from side to side They didnt know if it was dead or not Even if it wasnt dead it was probably hanging on to its last few breaths Outside Golden City, the Temple Knights of Valkyrie Temple who had returned saw this scene in the courtyard and swallowed their saliva involuntarily By the Valkyrie Living as long as they had, it was their first time witnessing such a savage human Holy Knight Steven was also present, having sensed the presence of the demon and returned. He temporarily concealed their presence, hiding on this hillside outside Golden City. He had originally planned to rush out and slay the demon when necessary, to save those humans inside Golden City But as it turned out The one needing rescue was the demon The Fat Bishop Franco had sharp eyes If a conflict had erupted with Lance back in Lionheart City, perhaps he would have tasted being thrown about before the demon Lance was much stronger than he had imagined. He might already be very close to achieving Condensing Spirit Terrifying Earlier this man said he would spare us for the Valkyries sake, and I thought he was just boasting Now it seems what he said was true, if he wanted to kill us, even with Lord Steven here he might not be able to stop him. Indeed so. Lord Steven what happened after that demon teleported next to Lord Lance? I didnt see anything clearly. He threw a punch, striking after the teleportation. The speed of his punch was so fast that only afterimages could be seen I barely managed to catch sight of his fist; its normal for you to not have seen it. So what do we do now We leave. After returning, I will suggest to His Majesty that we first rescind the wanted order for Andre. Then well have His Majesty verify whether our God truly owes that man money. Really rescind the wanted order for Andre? Yes, rescind it. If we dont and our Temples other branches of knights encounter that man they might suffer heavy casualties, no theyd have no chance to survive at all, not even a chance to become ghosts. Look, look Lord Steven Quick, look, that demon has been thrown by Lord Lance into that large iron pot filled with water They have started the firewood This isnt steaming They are going to boil that demon By the Martial God, there really are humans more brutal than demons!!! Steven also took a sharp intake of breath. Lance really threw that demon into an iron pot? Was he actually going to boil it? Or was he planning to clean off the demons fur first then steam it? You all, remember the appearance of that Young Dragon Princess well, its best to draw it, go back and tell the other Divine Position holders of the Temple, if they ever come across this Young Dragon Princess they must not harm her, be as good to her as possible! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 251 - 177: Lance? This Name Carries an Ominous Power Chapter 251: Chapter 177: Lance? This Name Carries an Ominous Power Lance was protective of those close to him. Having had a few encounters with Lance before, he only knew that Lance could paint, was daring, a wild character, and was the young master of Blue Moon Perfume. Upon meeting again today, he found out that Lance was not merely the young master of Blue Moon Perfume, but its founder, and had been alive much longer than he had imagined. Andre was an ancient from over two thousand years ago, and Lance was actually Andres teacher, a two-thousand-year-old freak. For his student he dared to confront the Valkyrie Temple directly, even provoking them verbally, and when necessary, he might even dare to silence their knights. The demon that came from another realm said it wanted to stew the young dragon it was nurturing, but in the end the demon willingly entered the pot ... It might even have to lie in the steamer Protective. Extremely protective. Lord Steven, does Lord Lance really want to steam and eat that demon? No, as brutal as he is, he would never do something like steaming and eating a demon. He doesnt have the scent of blood on him, nor is there any malevolence. Throwing the demon into the pot was just to let off steam, to make the demon suffer a bit, to show the demon he could be more wicked. Besides, the demon is too powerful to be killed by boiling water or to be steamed to death. Just watch that demon named Ulysses will end up as Andres familiar in the end. Steven didnt believe Lance would actually eat a demon to satisfy a craving. Lets go, no need to watch anymore. The fate of this demon is now in Lances hands. No matter how much it struggles in the end, it will obediently become Andres familiar. Steven glanced at Lance below him and walked away. Seeing this, the other knights of the Valkyrie Temple also followed and left. The little dragon with the amethyst turtle shell on its head should not be treated as an ordinary dragon. In the future, when seeing her, its best to be more courteous. Behind her stands someone whom neither demons nor Holy Knights can afford to provokea freak. Inside the Golden Courtyard, the dragon with the turtle shell on its head was fueling the fire, occasionally fanning the flames with a fan. That despicable demon wanted to eat her, but now its good, thrown into the pot by the Evil Dragon. When the water temperature rises and it wakes from its stupefaction to see itself lying in a pot, it would be scared half to death. Louis, Bazel, and Dalton circled the pot, having never seen a real demon in all their lives. Tales of the demons terror had always circulated in the Human World. Those who had actually seen a demon were actually very few. However, whenever a demon descended upon the Human World, it would invariably bring about terrible turbulence, and sometimes only with the intervention of the Temple could the demon be suppressed. The spines on the demons back seem to be quite hard. Would they poke a hole through your pot, Old Master Lance? Louis flicked the blood-red spines on the back of the demon Ulysses, expressing admiration. The demon was still alive; if it were dead they could cut off some of its spines to see if they could be made into knives. Eh? Old Master? What are you doing? You you want the demons horns too? What do you know? Demon horns are a medicinal ingredient, good for concocting potions. The horns have no use on its head; they might as well become my medicinal herbs. Lance stared at the horns on Ulyssess head for a while, then gestured to his Dragon Whelp: Dragon Whelp, dont you have a saw? Come saw off these two horns on the demons head. My saw is for cutting Gold What gold? In the future, if you want anything, just ask Andre. Now saw off these two demon horns. Wont it spray me with blood? I told you to saw its horns, not its head. As long as you dont saw too close to its scalp there wont be any bleeding Never mind, give me the saw. Ill do it. The powder produced while sawing the horns cannot be wasted either. Collect it, and when you return, see if you can develop a new Extraordinary Elixir. The Young Dragon Lucia took out a saw from the Lucky Coin and handed it to the Evil Dragon: Wouldnt it be quicker to just shave it off with a greatsword? You dont understand When harvesting medicinal herbs, you cant be so rough. You need to be gentle, to give the herbs the sense that you will take care of them. ??? Is that so? Using a saw to saw off the demons horns is gentle? Wont it get scared when you saw it slowly with the saw? It wont. Then you using a greatsword shouldnt scare it either. If I use a greatsword and this demon wakes up midway, moving its head if were lucky the whole head will be gone; if were not so lucky half the head will be gone. Think about it how bloody would that scene be? Using a saw is different, you can accurately saw off the demon horns. And if your hand shakes a bit during the process at most the demons head gets scratched, bleeds a bit. No fatal damage will occur. Im still planning to have him sign a Familiar contract with Andre. I dont want it, Andre suddenly interjected from the side. I dont want a hornless demon; its too ugly. ??? Youre already looking down on them before the mid-level demons disdain you? Lance took the saw handed to him by the Dragon Whelp and began to saw off the demon horns. Indeed, these horns could be used in potions. Favoring not to saw too close to Ulyssess scalp, he left a stump, and after a few years, a dozen, or several decades, it would grow out a pair of new demon horns again. COMMENT Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 252 - 177: Lance? This Name Carries an Ominous Power_2 Chapter 252: Chapter 177: Lance? This Name Carries an Ominous Power_2 The members of the Violent Bear Guild trembled at the scene before them, terrified that the demons had come to take a pair of demon horns The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild had left behind their venom No, cleaning up the trash outside Golden City and repairing roads must be done perfectly, otherwise. they feared that Lord Lance might say, There is something on their bodies that can be used in medicine, and then cut something off their bodies. The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild were also palpably afraid. Thankfully, Lord Lance only wanted their venom. Had he said their scorpion tails could be used in medicine. the consequences. just the thought made them shiver. Andre, let the other Bounty Guild members go. They are of no use to you, Fine, they have betrayed you, teacher. ... I have no recollection of them. Then, I will heed your words, teacher. With a wave of his hand, Andre ordered a Golden War General to carry out the command, and those guild members were fortunate to have encountered Lord Lance. Had they not met Lord Lance today. these greenhorns wouldve become cannon fodder during an attack on hell. The raspy sound of sawing horns had a rhythmic quality to it. Soon, Demon Ulysses had lost one of his demon horns, and Lance took out a brush, carefully sweeping the fine powder into a clean glass vial. This was a precious material that couldnt be wasted, for demon horns were rare and sought after. Having secured the sawed-off demon horn, Lance began to saw the other, and with the familiarity of experience, he effortlessly sawed off the other demon horn. The once menacing, fang-bearing, red-faced blood demon bereft of the horns on his head. seemed less intimidating and oddly endearing. Demon Ulysses woke up before the water in the iron pot began to boil. Regaining consciousness, his gaze was dull and vacant. It took a while before his eyes focused, and gradually, images began to fill his blank mind, recalling the events that had preceded. Being called by Andre Wanting to eat a succulent and delicious young dragon Being challenged by a human Wanting to show that human the ruthlessness and strength of a demon Then he came to know the ruthlessness and strength of that human. Where was he now? Oh, in the water in a pot. In a pot? The blood demon Ulysses flew into a rage, who dared to humiliate him like this?!! Ah!!! Pain, pain, pain, pain His entire body was in agony, flesh and bones alike!!! Hes awake, hes awake. Lance the demon in the pot is awake!!! Seeing the demon in the pot stir, the young dragon dropped the firewood from her hands and ran to Lances side. She felt very safe when danger loomed while standing by the Evil Dragon. Human, dare you humiliate me so?!! Lance took out some green onions, ginger, garlic, and cooking wine from the Diamond Talisman and sat down across from the blood demon Ulysses, starting to break the garlic, So demons can rage impotently too. Youve been put in a pot by me. That sense of superiority that comes with being a demon. you can put that aside for now. Dont worry, there are no other demons here, capitulating wont affect your image much. Of course, if you remain delusional, continuing to rage impotently, you might just become a delicious dish for my dragon whelp. ??? The young dragon glared, she would rather starve than eat a bite of demon flesh! Also could the Evil Dragon stop touching her turtle shell on top of her head every now and then? It was almost polished to a shine Human, you think this scares me? I am a demon, Ive grown this big not through being scared. Whether it scares you or not, youll know by touching the top of your head. The blood demon Ulysses lifted his bloody claw and touched the top of his head. Nothing felt out of the ordinary, so he touched it again several times, and then his face suddenly turned pale with shock. Where were the horns? Where had those two curved demon horns on the top of his head gone? Lance took a blood-red demon horn out of the Diamond Talisman and waved it in front of Ulysses, Stop looking, its here with me. For me, demon horns can be used in medicine, so Ive sawed yours off. If you dont give in next, I plan to saw off those spikes on your back, which I could fashion into ribs or turn into barbecue after some processing. Your sharp claws are pretty good too, they could be fashioned into daggers or short swords. Those big eyeballs could be used as fish bait The fangs in your mouth after treatment, could be made into pendants. The teeth of a mid-tier demon theyre worth as much as jade and are quite valuable. If we talk about the skull after consecrating it, it could be turned into a dark magic artifact. The bones on your body after being polished, could be used as mallets. Lance tossed the peeled garlic into the iron pot, holding an absolute advantage over the Evil Dragon, it hardly mattered to him whether the demon believed he would turn it into a dish or not. If he didnt believe, then he would just fish him out of the pot and beat him up again. If one beating wasnt enough, then he would give him several more. With gritted teeth, Demon Ulysses cursed; the damned human had actually sawn off his demon horns! Damn it!!! Having lost his demon horns, how would he pursue his beloved demon back in The Abyss?!! Human, what exactly do you want to do?! Quite simple, I want you to become one of my own. One of your own? Demon Ulysses grinned: I dare to accept all of you, treat you as my companions, but do you dare to accept me, treat me as your companion? Andre dares, I want you to become Andres Familiar. ??? He actually wanted him to become Andres Familiar? The fact that Andre was still alive was all thanks to him; such a human also wanted to be his Contractor? It would be more proper for Andre to become his Familiar. I refuse. Alright, it seems that I cant scare you, so I wont waste any more words. If youre unwilling to become Andres Familiar, then become Andres puppet. Refining a puppet isnt that difficult; I just need to erase your consciousness, leaving behind your fighting instincts. Once your consciousness has dissipated, Ill make you recognize Andre as your master, I can barely accept that. Lances right hand aimed at Demon Ulysses. Soul Capture. The soul of Demon Ulysses drifted up from the top of his headmost of it inside his body, but a small part appeared in mid-air. Realizing that his demon soul had been drawn out of his body, Ulysses was shocked; this damned human could actually perform Soul Capture. Being capable of Soul Capture meant there could be a way to erase the souls consciousness! Once the souls consciousness was erased, he would be close to becoming a puppet. Human youre serious!!! The soul of Ulysses bellowed. Last chance, do you want to be Andres Familiar? Or his puppet? Familiar! Im willing to be Andres Familiar! The moment he made his choice, the terrifying suction pulling his demon soul out of his body instantly dissipated, and his demon soul returned inside him. Ulysses gasped sharply in the iron pot where he had cocked his head to one side, feeling alive again. Fear shone in the blood-red eyes of Ulysses. The moment his demon soul left his body, his instincts told him if he hadnt made a choice. That human might very well have erased the consciousness within his demon soul, turning him into a puppet. This fellow was definitely not a kind character in the Human World. He could well be a deeply hidden arch-villain! Go and annul the contract you previously signed with Andre, and re-sign the Familiar Contract. Dont worry, with Andres future standing, he probably wont summon you as a Familiar at the drop of a hat. Are you Andres teacher from over two thousand years ago? Yes. No wonder youre so strong, turns out youre an old monster whos lived for over two thousand years. Getting up, Demon Ulysses stepped out of the iron pot and walked over to Andre. With a silent incantation, as soon as the last Spell was cast, a dense cloud of Demon Curse Scripts flew out of Andres body and into Ulysses. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Andre, youre already a humanoid demon. Becoming your Familiar in your dreams. But I can sign a Life-Sharing Contract with you. Without giving Andre a chance to refuse, Ulysses directly signed the Life-Sharing Contract with him. From this day forth, if he died, Andre would die too. Likewise, if Andre died, he wouldnt survive either. Ludicrous to think that he, a mid-ranked Blood Moon Demon, would be a Familiar. Did he seem afraid of death? If it were some other human before, instead of Andre, he would rather have been erased of his consciousness by that human and refined into a puppet, than ever become a humans Familiar. Andre, on the other hand he could accept, since having been with him for over two thousand years, even in The Abyss, because of the contract, he could at least feel a bit of what this guy was thinking. Your teachers name isnt well known, I advise you to sever ties with him as soon as possible. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 253 - 178 [Forbidden Demon] Secrets of The Abyss Chapter 253: Chapter 178 [Forbidden Demon] Secrets of The Abyss ??? What is this nonsense? Just signed a Life-Sharing Contract, and already starting to defame his mentor? Talking bad about his mentor? How come his mentors name is now inauspicious? Isnt it kind of funny hearing inauspicious from the mouth of a demon? In the eyes of humans, demons are the embodiment of inauspiciousness. ... Isnt his mentor just someone who has lived a slightly longer life? How did that become inauspicious? Ulysses, if you keep defaming my mentor, believe it or not, Ill commit suicide right now to show you? ??? An animal, right? Signing a Life-Sharing Contract with you was for you to threaten me with it? Why are you silent now? Have you realized youre wrong? I was thinking maybe I should just become your familiar. That way, at least when you die one day, I could still be alive. Blood Moon Demon Ulysses felt he had been somewhat impulsive just now. If he had known Andre was this kind of person, he wouldnt have signed a Life-Sharing Contract with him. A familiar contract would have been enough. Ulysses, Im not someone who trifles with my life, I Youre not human. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shut up, its none of your business whether Im human or not, what I want to tell you is in front of me, you cant defame my mentor, and you definitely cant say things like severing ties with my mentor. We are currently communicating through our souls, your mentor cant hear our conversation. Why would you say my mentors name is inauspicious? The pronunciation of your mentors name its identical to a Forbidden Name from The Abyss, and that Forbidden Name has been cursed by the Abyss Royal Family. Well. forget it. The secrets of The Abyss are not to be shared. I dont know much about that Forbidden Demon, but if your mentor shares a name with that Forbidden Demon, his luck might not be too good. Andre was speechless. Because a Forbidden Demon emerged from The Abyss, they labeled his mentors name as inauspicious. Ridiculous. In the entire Human World, there are who knows how many people named Lance. And outside the Human World, probably a lot as well. Like in the Orc Kingdom, Dwarf Kingdom, Elven Kingdom, the merfolk in the vast ocean, those Divine Beasts in the ancient forests that have awakened to intelligence, as well as some legendary Divine Beasts If sharing a name with that Forbidden Demon from The Abyss equates to being inauspicious. Then that curse from The Abyss is way too overbearing. Never mind that the curse from The Abyss cant reach the Human World, even if it could, it wouldnt necessarily affect his mentor. Is that Forbidden Demon from The Abyss as powerful as my mentor? Blood Moon Demon Ulysses disconnected from the soul communication, stupid human. He acknowledged that Andres mentor was powerful, but this human had no right to compare his mentor with that Forbidden Demon from The Abyss. That Forbidden Demon had a chance to become one of the Royals. The Abyss Royal Family with power unfathomable. And that Forbidden Demon managed to offend several major royal families of The Abyss. The Royals have been secretly hunting for him ever since. Soon, it wouldnt be long before that Forbidden Demon might be brought back to The Abyss to face trial. The contract is successfully established, Life-Sharing Contract, human strong ones. With this outcome, you should be satisfied, right? If Andre is satisfied, thats good enough for me. The Life-Sharing Contract is pretty good. Theres just one thing thats not so good. Blood Moon Demon Ulysses is a male demon. Signing a Life-Sharing Contract, he felt it would be more interesting to sign such a contract with a female demon. Given enough time, Andre might even take a female demon as his wife. But Andre is different from him. Hes not a human; hes a Pureblood Black Dragon. Dont be fooled by his age; hes actually recently come of age not too long ago. Andre, on the other hand, is a genuine old monster to humans. Well, he was just thinking. Student love lives? He had no interest in meddling. Lance, do you still want this big iron pot? The Young Dragon, wearing gloves, lay on the edge of the pot. This pot had cooked a demon, could it still be used for cooking in the future? Evil Dragons have a cleanliness fetish; perhaps he wouldnt want this iron pot anymore? If he does want it she would have to clean it. Having stayed by the Evil Dragon for more than half a year, her identity as the Princess of the empire sometimes she would forget it subconsciously. She had to remind herself now and then. Remind herself that she is the Princess of the empire. The future ruler meant to ascend as the Emperor of Farolan. Apart from some initial discomfort and living in constant panic Now, she has gotten used to living with the Evil Dragon. Living with the Evil Dragon, you get spoiled when its time to be spoiled, suffer when its time to suffer, play when its time to play. Its just that sometimes when playing its easy to get played by the Evil Dragon. Even though hes a full-grown Black Dragon hes so absorbed when playing, so wild More playful than even her, an underage princess. Sometimes she wondered if the Evil Dragon had been too busy studying and cultivating during his Young Dragon and adolescent Dragon phase, and hadnt properly played. And spending most of his time alone with hardly any playmates so as an adult, when he plays he sometimes gets totally absorbed in the fun? The Young Dragon felt that, having eaten the Fruit of Wisdom, she was vaguely guessing the truth. After some disinfection it should still be usable forget it, lets just leave it here. It can be a gift for Andre. With just a few alterations, this big iron pot can be turned into a hot spring pot, then let Andre soak in it as a hot spring. The Young Dragon thought the Evil Dragons idea was great. This iron pot doesnt need cleaning anymore. The steaming basket is unused; it can be taken back for continued use. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 254 - 178 [Forbidden Demon] Secrets of The Abyss_2 Chapter 254: Chapter 178 [Forbidden Demon] Secrets of The Abyss_2 Human powerhouse, I I am returning to The Abyss. That is your freedom, you dont need to report to me. Having signed the Life-Sharing Contract, Lance wasnt afraid that the Blood Moon Demon would harm Andre. From now on, they were bound to live and die together. Once the contract was signed, it could only be dissolved if both parties agreed. If one agreed and the other did not, the Life-Sharing Contract could not be terminated. A blood-red array appeared beneath the feet of the Blood Moon Demon Ulysses. ... The moment the blood-red array took shape, the blood-colored Demon Curse Script flew out from the array, solidified in the Void, and then slowly sank into it. When all the blood-colored scripts had disappeared into the Void, a blood-red crack appeared. When it was large enough for a person to pass through, the Blood Moon Demon Ulysses bent over and entered the blood-red crack, leaving this underground world. Blood Curse Ritual Array Middle-ranking demons wanting to cross over to the Human World also had to sacrifice something. This was one of the reasons why demons did not often appear in the Human World. Humans who summoned demons, signed contracts with them, and obtained power from demons the price they paid was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. However, some people chose to align with demons for the sake of revenge It was understandable Demons favor those souls driven by hatred because such people are willing to give everything for revenge The rewards they receive are far greater than what they give Members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild who have taken on bounty tasks can leave now. The other bounty guilds after you clean up the trash outside the Golden City and repair the roads, you can leave. The injured members of the guilds can be taken away by then. Hearing Lances words, the members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild quickly packed up and prepared to leave the underground world. Lord Lance too terrifying. He was like the villain out of legends, more demonic than a demon. Dismemberment, Soul Capture, making puppets We better leave this place quickly. They were afraid that if they were too late their scorpion tails would be harvested by [Lord Lance] for medicinal use. The members of the Beautiful Scorpion Guild left the underground world. The Fierce Bear Guild, along with the other three guilds previously captured by Andre, regained their freedom. Eager to leave quickly, shortly after the Beautiful Scorpion Guild members departed, these four guilds left the Golden City. While clearing the trash and monster corpses outside the Golden City, they also repaired the roads. All being extraordinary beings, they devoted their full efforts and took only about four hours to clean up the trash outside the Golden City and smooth the roads. To leave a good impression on the formidable Lord Lance, the Fierce Bear Guild members also beautified the environment outside the Golden City with the help of the other three guilds members. They also greened the plants along the sides of the road. After checking their work, Andre was very satisfied and had the Golden Yin Soldiers send them away. When leaving, he told the members of the four bounty guilds that if they were free they were welcome to visit the Golden City again. Only the members of the Bronze Bounty Guild remained inside the Golden City. At that moment, the members of the Bronze Guild were consoling Meredith, who was on the verge of crying herself into a faint. An hour ago a white turtle shell had grown on Merediths body. She went from being a rabbit-eared girl to a rabbit-eared turtle Wuu wuu wuu She couldnt accept it. She completely couldnt accept that while the little dragon got a turtle shell on its head, hers grew on her body. She tried it, and her head could actually retract into the turtle shell She really became a rabbit-eared turtle (?????) Meredith was about to faint in Annies arms. This look if she goes back to the guild, wont she be laughed to death by the other members? Louis, Dalton, and Bazel were also desperate before, but they had stronger mental fortitude. After all, they had consumed the Extraordinary Elixir from the old man numerous times and had experienced all kinds of side effects. This time it was just a turtle shell growing on their bodies. Apart from being unsightly, they hadnt discovered any other problems for the moment. But lets say retracting their heads into the turtle shell gave them a sense of complete safety. Most importantly even their long legs could be tucked under the turtle shell. They tested the hardness of the shell on their back, and a great sword forged from fine steel couldnt break through the turtle shells defense. Neither the Fireball Technique nor the Ice Cone could destroy the turtle shell on their back. The defensive power of the turtle shell was indeed a bit outrageous. Fun is fun, jokes are jokes but if any guild members called them [Turtle People][Turtle Man] Theyd use the turtle shell to bump them to death. Lance, the old master, calls them [Divine Turtles]. They cant beat him, they just cant beat the old master. If they could, all of them would want to use turtle shells to knock Lord Lance into an iron pot to let him soak in a hot spring. Old, old, old master. When will this turtle shell on my body completely disappear? This side effect is really unfriendly to someone with rabbit ears like me. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I thought the side effects would disappear in four or five days, but now it seems it might be close to a month The turtle shell on top of the dragon whelps head hasnt dissipated even after twenty days; the best outcome is also a month. The residual time of the side effects from this Extraordinary Elixir exceeded his expectations, possibly because he purified the blood of Turtle. If he hadnt purified it, the turtle shells on their bodies might have dissipated after a few days. After purification, the residual time of the side effects extended by over twenty days or even a month, something he did not anticipate. Just wait patiently, the turtle shells on their bodies are not useless; they can block a knife for them at a critical moment. The colors of the turtle shells are quite interesting. The shell on top of the dragon whelps head is amethyst-colored. The turtle shell on Meredith, the rabbit-eared girl, is white, the same color as her hair. Meredith is a white rabbit. In their Rabbit People race, there are also gray rabbits, black rabbits, Tawny rabbits, as well as some mixed-colored rabbits. If these Rabbit People drink an upgraded version of Three-minute War God the turtle shells that grow out might be the same color as their fur. The turtle shells that grew on Louis, Bazel, and Dalton match the color of their hair. Thirty days!!! Meredith fainted into Annies arms Andre and Princess Elusha, seeing the Bronze Guild members with turtle shells growing on their bodies after drinking the Extraordinary Elixir, wanted to laugh but dared not. They couldnt laugh out loud who knew if Teacher Lance would have them drink some outrageous Extraordinary Elixir as well. Rabbit-eared turtle kind of cute, why did she faint? Old master, we wont be needing the upgraded Three-minute War God how about we return it to you now? Keep it, you never know when it might come in handy later. Dont be afraid of the side effects. .. The members of the Bronze Bounty Guild quietly kept the upgraded Three-minute War God; the old master made sense, when it comes to danger, what are side effects to worry about Survival is the top priority. Keep it, keep it. Lance sat in his chair, his gaze falling on Andre and Princess Elusha, wondering if he should have the two of them sign an Intern Reaper contract with him? Or should he have them sign an Intern Reaper contract with Death God Solomon? If they signed an Intern Reaper contract with him, they would likely be interns for a long time; but signing with Death God Solomon, they might just become real Hell Grim Reapers in a century or two. First-level Reapers. Forget it, let them sign the internship contract with Death God Solomon. The dark Grim Reapers Scythe flew out from the Diamond Talisman, suspended in the Void before him as Lance contacted Hell Death God Solomon. To the eyes of the Bronze Guild members, Andre, Elusha, and others, the dark Grim Reapers Scythe appeared as a wooden stick. Their senses, their vision, were warped by the power of Hell. Soon after, the figure of Hell Death God Solomon appeared in the projection. The Hell Second-level Reapers robe was no longer pure black but black and red, and the Grim Reapers Scythe had also upgraded to black and red, surely with a few additional functions. Could his Grim Reapers Scythe upgrade to a Second-level Reapers Scythe? Lance, that intern Reaper you signed that undead Skeletal Dragon, it has fallen. ??? Fallen? In what way has it fallen? Every day its coiling around scantily clad Succubi, Snake Women, Crow Women, and female Demons playing mahjong; when it sleeps, Succubi fan it, Crow Women feed it grapes, Snake Women give it back massages Its enjoying life more than me, a Hell Second-level Reaper ??? Even as an undead Skeletal Dragon it can still be lustful? Being fed grapes it doesnt even have flesh on its jaws, wouldnt the grapes just fall to the ground once it takes them? Back massages Theres no flesh on the dragons body, just bones How does Snake Woman give Garcia a back massage? Does she use her tail to coil around Garcias back bones, using skills similar to [Strangle] for massaging the dragon bones? Lustful perhaps it just uses the Succubi, Crow Women, and Snake Women as ornaments hanging from its boney frame? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 259 - 181: Lance? The First Pope of the Dragon God Temple? Chapter 259: Chapter 181: Lance? The First Pope of the Dragon God Temple? Pope Victorio was feeling uncomfortable. How had the Pope of the Valkyrie Temple over two thousand years ago failed to sense the presence of Lady Sophia? If they had invited Lady Sophia back to Sacred Mountain in time, what would have been left for Lance to do? What pained him most was the fact that Lady Sophia had died in the beast tide, and before her death The person on her mind was that man named Lance. She harbored fantasies towards Lance, believing that he would appear before her when her life was threatened to rescue her. But Lance, who had disappeared for a long time failed to show up in time, and after Lady Sophia released a forbidden spell she ultimately fell in battle. Alas ... One couldnt blame the Pope from two thousand years ago, after all who could have predicted that a Valkyrie, using the identity of Sophia while walking in the Human World, would be a gifted Frost Source Energy Mage Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was incredibly fortunate for Lance to meet a human girl in the vast sea of humanity, who was in fact the Valkyrie walking in the Human World. To meet the Valkyrie, to become the friend of the Valkyrie. Even though from time to time he tricked Lady Sophia, Lance treated her very well during the time they spent together. For Lady Sophias birthday, he would make her a birthday cake and even give her birthday gifts. When Lady Sophia got drunk, Lance would find a cart and, with a look of disgust, toss Lady Sophia into it and take her back to where she lived. Sometimes, when he couldnt find a cart, he would throw a Levitation Scroll on Lady Sophia and tie a rope to her right hand leading her home like that. Tying Lady Sophias right hand with a rope was for fear that she might accidentally float away Pope Victorio remembered that once in a dream, Lady Sophia asked Lance that the next time she got drunk could he not use those strange methods to take her home. She asked if he could carry her on his back, or in a princess carry Lance outright refused without a second thought. He even asked Lady Sophia whether she was trying to take advantage of him Idiot, with the status of Lady Sophia, would she take advantage of you? Luckily Lance refused. If he had agreed after a while Lady Sophia might have possibly fallen for Lance. Lady Sophia falling for Lance That would be ten thousand times worse than owing debts. The lover of a Valkyrie That status is far more terrifying than being a creditor of a Valkyrie. In his dreams, he felt that Lance was somewhat ungrateful. Reevaluating some of the things Lance did for Lady Sophia in the dreams He realized that Lance wasnt oblivious, nor was he what girls today would call a steel straight man. Lance was very aware of his place with Lady Sophia. Friend. He considered Lady Sophia a friend and never had other intentions. His actions were purely to preserve the friendship between them. He never made any overly intimate gestures. If it were another person of the opposite sex, they might not have acted like Lance when faced with the beautiful and kind Lady Sophia when she was drunk. When members of the guild jeered and suggested Lance should carry Lady Sophia back instead of using the cart, Lance paid no attention to those guys. His thoughts and actions were driven solely by his own will. He did what he wanted to do without caring about the opinions of others or being influenced by those jeering companions in the dreams. He always did what he liked, what he felt he should do. Someone like him wouldnt have too many friends, nor would he casually consider someone his friend. Those he regards as friends should feel honored. Oh But when it came to Lady Sophia, it was his honor to become her friend. As the Pope of the Valkyrie Temple, he would not dare say that it was Lady Sophias honor to be Lances friend The friendship between Lance and Lady Sophia Was deeper, purer than he had imagined. Your Holiness, do you mean to say that through that dream the Valkyrie indirectly told us that we owe Lance money is true? Its open to interpretation, depending on how we understand it. If we do not wish to acknowledge it, do not want to tarnish the reputation of the Valkyrie, next time we see Lance we could say: The debt is owed by Lady Sophia, what does it have to do with our Goddess? ??? Holy Knight Steven suddenly understood; indeed, they could use that line to rebuff Lance. Thinking about it is one thing, but if we really meet Lance, we must not be so rude. He and Lady Sophia had a very profound and pure friendship. In the future when we see Lance take a detour, and if its absolutely impossible to avoid him politely call him Lord Lance.'' What about the 132 Gold Coins should we pay them back? Do you think we are qualified to pay back the debt for Lady Sophia? If Lance ever says to you again that your Valkyrie owes me money, tell him to go to Lady Sophia to collect the debt, and be a little nicer when you say that Before, I thought Lance was an ignorant loudmouth defiling the Deity, but it turned out that he was not only not defiling the Deity, he was also a good friend of the Deity No wonder he dared to assert boldly that your Valkyrie owes me money. And that line I shall not kill you, nor trouble you out of respect for your Valkyrie. That line was also true Steven felt uncomfortable; before, he could have had an equal conversation with Lance, but now next time he saw Lance hed have to treat him like royalty COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 260 - 181: Lance? The First Pope of the Dragon God Temple?_2 Chapter 260: Chapter 181: Lance? The First Pope of the Dragon God Temple?_2 If I had known that going to Golden City to apprehend Andre would lead to this mess, I would not have gone and let His Holiness send another Holy Knight. Enough about that, our [Sunset Red] senior dance group has a dance competition this morning and this afternoon, and as the leader and leading dancer of the [Sunset Red] dance group, I have to participate in todays competition. The prizes this time are quite rich, a fine large iron pot, ten bags of potatoes, ten bags of cabbage, and thirty pounds of porkI must lead the [Sunset Red] dance group to win the championship of this competition! ??? Your Holiness My Your Holiness You are the Pontiff of the Valkyrie Temple, do you really need to be that excited, with sparks in your eyes, when talking about those prizes? Your Holiness I have something to say I dont know if I should speak out. ... Speak. When you dance could you possibly tone down your charm a bit? Ive heard that in the city at the foot of the Sacred Mountain quite a few aunties are fighting and getting jealous over you Its not about my charm, its because I dance too well. Steven sighed; that was all he could do. It was no secret on the Sacred Mountain that His Holiness liked to go to the Human World to dance, play chess, and sit by the roadside chatting gossip with the old ladies and old men. Sometimes, when the mood struck, he would even organize some of the outstanding unmarried Divine Position holders from the Sacred Mountain to go to that city for matchmaking. Your Holiness, about Lance Let nature take its course, dont pay too much attention By the way, a Dragon God Temple has suddenly appeared in our maritime domain and is said to have received the recognition of the Dragon God. I have looked into it, and the kingdom where the Dragon God Temple is located is the neighbor of the Norton Kingdom, called the Red Maple Kingdom. You should be free recently; rest at the Sacred Mountain for a couple of days and then take Saint Orla to visit the Pope of the Dragon God Temple. When you meet the Pope of the Dragon God Temple, be humble. Even if the Dragon God Temple doesnt have any strong Divine Position holders, you mustnt neglect the proper etiquette. Understood, I will inform Her Highness Orla about this matter later. And Your Holiness about the warrant for Andre I have removed it from the mission list of the Valkyrie Temple. Understood. Pope Victorio left; the competition this morning is at ten oclock, and its getting late. He needed to hurry up, or hed let down the members of the [Sunset Red] dance group. Not long after Pope Victorio departed, Saintess Orla appeared in the pavilion. She shared the results of her [Invoking God into Dreams] with Steven and also asked where His Holiness Pope Victorio had gone. Steven told her that His Holiness had gone to the city at the foot of the Sacred Mountain to participate in a dance competition and passed on the missions that Victorio had entrusted to Saintess Orla. One of them was to visit the Pope of the Dragon God Temple in the Red Maple Kingdom. Saintess Orla nodded, signaling her understanding. It was quite strange, though. Shouldnt the Dragon God Temple in the Human World have appeared in the Dragon Domain? Why did it appear in the maritime domain? A long, long time ago, the Dragon Domain was where the Dragon Clan lived, and even now it seemed that Pureblood Dragons still existed there. Lesser dragons and dragon beasts were even more numerous. The frequency of Evil Dragons being sighted in the Dragon Domain was much higher than in the other domains. This question dared only to linger in his mind; he did not dare to voice it. Shall we go to the Red Maple Kingdom two days from now? If Your Highness Orla has nothing else, then we will go to the Dragon God Temple in the Red Maple Kingdom in two days to visit the Pope. I have nothing urgent on my end. Alright, then well go to the Red Maple Kingdom in two days. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . February 10, Black Dragon Calendar, light snow. The members of the Bronze Guild returned from Golden City and stayed in Saint Blue for a few days before leaving and heading back to the kingdom where the Bronze Guild was located. When they left, Meredith, Louis, Bazel, and Dalton still had their turtle shells on them. The purple crystal turtle shell on top of the Young Dragon Lucias head had disappeared on its own two days prior, and Meredith probably felt reassured enough to boldly return to the Bronze Guild. Today is the first day of the new year. The Young Dragon didnt understand what the first day of the new year symbolized, but early this morning the Evil Dragon sent her New Years money, wrapped in a red packet, which she quietly opened and peeked insidetwenty Holy Gold, so generous. The maids and chefs at the Earls Mansion all received a red packet from the Evil Dragon. The main door and side doors of the Earls Mansion were adorned with New Years couplets, and there were also some in the courtyard, and even on the windows with paper-cut decorations. Outside in the courtyard, you could see the words Happiness upon Departure displayed prominently. On Black Dragon Island, where the Giant Dragons lived there were New Years couplets and also Happiness upon Departure. All were posted yesterday morning. She helped with pasting the couplets, the Evil Dragon posted, and she stood at a distance, telling the Evil Dragon whether the couplet should be moved up, down, left, or right. Even Er Gouzis doghouse had couplets pasted on it. The couplets were written by the Evil Dragon himself. In the Phalan Empire, there is no such custom of pasting couplets. This morning, the Evil Dragon also prepared new clothes, new shoes, new hats for her, and even the socks were red. The Evil Dragon also prepared a set of red clothes and red socks for himself. Said it was festive and could bring good luck. Speaking of which. It seems that Saint Blue City also has the custom of pasting couplets. She asked Ingrid, who said before the Evil Dragon became the lord of Saint Blue, there was no such custom there. Back then, they couldnt even get enough to eat, let alone think about doing these things? After the Evil Dragon became the lord of Saint Blue. Only then did Saint Blue start pasting couplets, giving out New Years money to children, eating dumplings, and other customs. Oh, there was also the custom of wearing fiery red clothes. All these customs were brought by the Evil Dragon. Ingrid also said. In the entire Red Maple Kingdom, only their Saint Blue celebrated the New Year, gave out New Years money, and ate dumplings. The most important thing is. On the first day of the New Year at noon, the meal must be sumptuous and there has to be candy, beverages, fruit wine. The Evil Dragon said he would go to Saint Blue for lunch today, and return to Black Dragon Island for the New Years Eve dinner in the evening. After having the New Years Eve dinner, set off fireworks, and then if not feeling sleepy. Call over Er Gouzi and Turtle to play mahjong. Experiencing such customs for the first time, the Young Dragon found them quite novel and interesting, and more importantly, lively. Breakfast was pork dumplings and vegetable dumplings, all handmade by the Evil Dragon himself. After breakfast, while strolling around Saint Blue City, every household was brightly decorated, and the children on the streets. all wore new clothes and new shoes. Some kids wore cute tiger head hats while others wore dragon head hats on their heads. Upon seeing her. they would all run over to greet her, saying Happy New Year, Little Dragon Highness, Happy New Year, and Wish you good fortune and to grow more beautiful in the new year and the like. Seeing some kids playing with firecrackers, she got a few to try out. then had an accident. a firecracker singed her Dragon Claw black. The streets of Saint Blue City were so lively, and not even the light snow could stop the children and adults from their festive, happy mood Citizens who encountered her would warmly offer her candy. The atmosphere in Saint Blue City was just too good. Back in the Farolan Empire, once she became the emperor, she would also make the people of the Farolan Empire celebrate New Year and paste couplets every year. Close to noon, the Evil Dragon was invited back to the Earls Mansion by Tixia and Leia. They told the Evil Dragon. The Saintess from the Valkyrie Temple and the Holy Knights had come to Saint Blue to visit the pope of the Dragon God Temple. The Dragon God Temple was built by the Evil Dragon, and its first pope was naturally the Evil Dragon. This is what Tixia and Leia believed. Even sister Thunder Dragon Erinna thought so, but the Evil Dragon himself had no such awareness He seemed utterly disinterested in the title of the first pope of the Dragon God Temple. Viscount, besides you, no one dares to be the first pope of the Dragon God Temple. Why dont you act as the pope of the Dragon God Temple temporarily and entertain the Saintess from the Valkyrie Temple and the Holy Knights? Of course, if you really dont want to entertain the Saintess from the Valkyrie Temple and the knights, I can ask them to leave, said Tixia. Tixia did not want to force their Viscount, as for the Saintess and Holy Knights from the Valkyrie Temple She could only apologize. Where are they now? In the Dragon God Temple. Forget it, Ill take a trip to the Dragon God Temple. Inside the Dragon God Temple. The Saintess Aurora of the Valkyrie Temple and Holy Knight Steven were somewhat distracted. The lord of Saint Blue is named Lance. Just now, the dragoness inside the Dragon God Temple told them, the first pope of the Dragon God Temple is also named Lance Is it that Lance who said, Your Valkyrie owes me money? Feeling anxious. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 261 - 182 Your Valkyrie Is a Bit Mischievous Chapter 261: Chapter 182 Your Valkyrie Is a Bit Mischievous Before they came to the Red Maple Kingdom, they didnt know that the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple was called Lance. As they entered the Holy Blue Province and approached Saint Blue City, along the way they heard much about Baron Sir. At that time, they were somewhat curious. How could a mere Baron Sir allow a province to be named after his domain? The Lord of Saint Blue was clearly a Count, so why did the people of the Holy Blue Province talk most about Baron Sir? It wasnt until they arrived in Saint Blue City that they understood. It turned out Baron Sir was the Count Sir, and the people of the Holy Blue Province called the Count Sir Baron Sir because they felt this title was more endearing for him. It was a bit odd; normally, the subjects of a domain would address their lord either as My Lord or by their name followed by Sir. In Saint Blue they addressed their lord as Baron Sir, but sometimes, when they encountered these outsiders, the people of Saint Blue would occasionally switch to Count Sir. ... Nobody had ever called Baron Sir by his name. Of course, with their status, they didnt need to care too much about a lord within the borders of another kingdom. When the lord of Saint Blue learned of their identities, he didnt need them to come to him; he would come himself with his people to welcome the Saintess and Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple. Saintess Aurora and Holy Knight Steven had this in mind, so upon entering Saint Blue City, they didnt hurry to the Lords Mansion but chose to visit the Dragon God Temple first. To meet with the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. It seemed they had just arrived during a major festival in Saint Blue. This morning, as they entered Saint Blue City, the children dressed in brand-new clothes and shoes were chasing and frolicking in the streets and alleys, setting off firecrackers. When encountering adults, the children would stand in a row and say to them, Happy New Year, hand over the candy. The adults would laughingly take some candies from their pockets and, while handing them to the children, would reply, Happy New Year. The streets and alleys were festooned with lanterns and colorful decorations, and various stickers were pasted on the windows of some cafs and restaurants. The New Year had come. The new year celebration. After inquiring with the citizens of Saint Blue City, they found out that this festival was unique to Saint Blue and was only celebrated there. Lively and festive. But these were no longer the main points. The focus was on Lance! The first Pope of the Dragon God Temple was named Lance, the founder of the Dragon God Temple was also called Lance, and the Lord of Saint Blue that is, the so-called Baron Sir was also named Lance!!! Holy Knight Steven felt a sense of unreality; he thought he must have been cursed. Otherwise why was it Lance everywhere? It wasnt so bad if it wasnt the Lance he knew, but if it was the Lance he knew Later, when he met him in front of the Dragon God Statue, and as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple he had to tell him, Your Valkyrie owes me money He truly couldnt imagine how he should respond Thunder Dragon Erinna put down the Sword Scripture she was holding and looked towards the Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple and the Holy Knight. Their reactions to hearing the name Lance were a bit strange. Did they know Lance? Lance was the Lord of Saint Blue, oh and the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Both of these identities should have no connection with the officials of the Valkyrie Temple. Not to mention that it was the Saintess and Holy Knight of the Valkyrie Temple who came to visit the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple this time. No matter how you thought about it, these two people shouldnt have any intersection with Lance. As the Thunder Giant Dragon, she said the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple was Lance, and there should be no problem. The Dragon God Temple was built by Lance. And it had received the Dragon Gods approval. To say he was the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, that seemed to be no problem. She wasnt qualified to be the first Pope of the Holy Blue Dragon Temple, nor was the Golden Giant Dragon Austin qualified to be the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. The Human Lord, who had never thought of becoming the Pope of the Dragon God Temple, ironically possessed the qualifications. The Dragon God Statue was carved by him, the Dragon God Temple was built by him It was really hard to think of anyone more qualified to be the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple than him. Just as Thunder Dragon Erinna couldnt contain her curiosity and wanted to ask the Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple whether they knew Lance a figure in a fiery red robe appeared at the entrance of the Dragon God Temple. Next to him was a little dragon also dressed in bright red clothes, trousers, and shoes. The Saintess Aurora of the Valkyrie Temple and Holy Knight Steven also saw Lance appearing at the entrance of the Dragon God Temple. It was indeed that Lance!!! Panic appeared on the fair and round face of Saintess Aurora; she had seen Lance in Lady Sophias dream. The Lance in the dream looked exactly like the one before her, except the aura was different; the Lance before her had an even better presence We meet again, said Lance as he approached Steven with a smile, Pick any spot you like and make yourself comfortable. I didnt expect it to be you, Sir Lance. How should I address you now? Should I call you Your Eminence, or should I refer to you as Lord Viscount? Or should I continue to address you as Sir Lance? When the Fat Bishop Franco saw Lance and the little dragon beside him last year, he said Lance was earning money by setting up a stall at night with the little dragon. At that time, Lance was in his heart a talented young noble wandering outside his family bounds. When he met Lance in the capital city of Norton, he thought Lance was about to return to his family and take up his position as a young noble. He didnt expect that the Blue Moon perfume was a product of his territory, much less that Lance had actually met Lady Sophia. Now he had transformed into the Pope of the Dragon God Temple. He really didnt know how to address the person before him now. Just call me Lance, dont concern yourself too much with those titles. Lance didnt see himself as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, So, did you verify with your Valkyrie what I said before, after going back? .. He had asked. Indeed, he still asked; how should he answer this question? If he had known earlier that the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple was Lance, he wouldnt have accompanied Saintess Aurora here no matter what. We did verify and the answer we got was that it was Lady Sophia who owes you money. Lance laughed; they really did verify with the Valkyrie. Tsk he had thought that the Pope and Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple wouldnt verify with the Valkyrie. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, since Steven knew it was Sophia who owed him money, it meant the Valkyrie had indirectly acknowledged the debt. Your Valkyrie is a bit naughty; dont worry, I wont make things difficult for you over such a trifle. I had you go back to verify because I wanted to tell you Im not a blasphemer who profanes the deities. ??? You call my Valkyrie naughty, and you dare claim youre not a blasphemer? Which normal human would dare say a deity is naughty? Thunder Dragon Erinna was also somewhat confused. A human actually calling the Valkyrie naughty Being a Thunder Giant Dragon herself, she wouldnt dare say the Valkyrie is naughty with such a casual and joking tone COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 265 - 184: Lance, do you think that Black Dragon dares to attack the Holy Giant Dragon? Chapter 265: Chapter 184: Lance, do you think that Black Dragon dares to attack the Holy Giant Dragon? ` What are you saying? Lance you mean Sophias friend he is the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple? Pope Victorio found it ridiculous; how could a human be the Pope of the Dragon God Temple? The Dragon God Temple, even if Dragon Island has not been seen for a long time, there are Pureblood Giants Dragons on the Floating Sacred Mountains in the Human World, would those Giants Dragons let a human be the Pope of the Dragon God Temple? Thats right, Your Holiness. Had I not seen it with my own eyes, I wouldnt have believed that the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple could be Lord Lance. There are no Pureblood Giants Dragons in the Dragon God Temple? ... There are. Miss Erinna is a Pureblood Thunder Dragon, and she said the Dragon God Temple was built by Lance, the Dragon God Statue was personally carved by him, and it was Miss Erinna who said that Lord Lance is the first Pope of the Temple. Oh yes, Lord Lance is also a Lord. Saintess Aurora relayed to Pope Victorio the information about the Dragon God Temple and Lances identity, which was rather multifaceted, both as a Pope and a Lord The key point is that he has gained the recognition of a Pureblood Thunder Dragon. A Pureblood Thunder Dragon named Erinna? Shes in the Dragon God Temple? Yes, um? Your Holiness You know Miss Erinna? I have been to the Floating Sacred Mountain of the Valkyrie Temple a few times, and I have seen the Pureblood Thunder Dragon you mentioned. She is the Dragon Knight contract companion signed by Princess Sophia of the Valkyrie Temple. That Lance Lord, gaining her recognition The Pureblood Giants Dragons from the other Floating Sacred Mountains might also recognize Lord Lances identity, but it is uncertain if the Holy Giants Dragon from the Bright Holy Mountain would acknowledge his status as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple When you were sent to visit the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, I thought it would be the Holy Giants Dragon from the Bright Holy Mountain. As the Pope of the Valkyrie Temple, Victorio knew that a Holy Golden Giants Dragon resided on the Bright Holy Mountain. Who would have thought that the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple would be a human, not a Pureblood Giants Dragon? When you visited, was there only Erinna, the Pureblood Thunder Dragon, in the Dragon God Temple? Were there no other Giants Dragons? Like the Holy Golden Giants Dragon from Bright Holy Mountain, or any other Dragons? Saintess Aurora shook her head, There was only Miss Erinna, no other Dragons. It is possible that the other Dragons have visited the Dragon God Temple before us. Never mind, whoever becomes the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple is not really concerning for us at the Valkyrie Temple, no wait it is somewhat concerning. Lance is a friend of Lady Sophia, and if the Holy Golden Giants Dragon on the Bright Holy Mountain has objections to Lance We cannot just stand by and ignore it; we should at least offer some support for Lance, given his friendship with Lady Sophia. Is there a branch of our Valkyrie Temple in the Red Maple Kingdom? No Then theres nothing we can do. Your Holiness, before we left, Erinna the Thunder Giants Dragon gifted us three of the Banned Books authored by Lord Lance. Steven took one, and I still have two here. This one is for Your Holiness. You can browse it when youre bored. Erinna the Thunder Giants Dragon said to me, when perusing this Banned Book authored by Lord Lance do it in the temple, in front of the statue of the Valkyrie. Saintess Aurora took the Banned Book authored by Lance out from her Space Ring and handed it to Pope Victorio. My Love Story Cant Possibly Be Wrong ??? Is this a Banned Book? The title of the book it seems like a youth romance entertainment read. How could it be a Banned Book? Banned Book? Yes, Banned Book. Erinna the Thunder Giants Dragon said the source energy Arrays, talismans in this book can be used in reality too, probably because of this reason, it became a Banned Book. I see, in that case it surely needs to be classified as a Banned Book. I will take some time tonight to look into the source energy Arrays, and the talismans inside. Pope Victorio pocketed the Banned Book and decided to check it out later that evening. Lance was an old monster who had lived for over two thousand years, and if the transcendental source energy mentioned in the Banned Book he authored wasnt made up, it might be quite interesting. Your Holiness, I am free this afternoon and plan to go to the temple to recite the Banned Book authored by Lord Lance to the Valkyrie. That is acceptable. It would be good for our deity to catch up on the goings-on of an old friend after two thousand years. Normally, a deity wouldnt specifically pay attention to someone, even if that person were a Pope or a Saintess, they wouldnt always get the chance to communicate with the deity. But Lance was different, he had been a friend to Lady Valkyrie, so when this child Aurora would read out Lances Banned Book to Lady Valkyrie, she might cast a strand of her Divine Consciousness Saintess Aurora left, to prepare for her afternoon recitation of the Banned Book to the Valkyrie. After lunch and a short rest, Saintess Aurora took a bath and changed her clothes. At two oclock in the afternoon, Aurora, holding the Banned Book, appeared in the temple. Entering the temple, she bowed reverently before the Valkyries statue, settled herself on a cushion, and began softly, My deity, this is the Banned Book authored by Lord Lance. I would like to acquaint you with the recent activities of Lord Lance, and hope that the Banned Book he authored will let you understand more about Lord Lance. Rustle No sooner had the Saintess Aurora finished speaking than a gentle breeze appeared in the temple, flipping open the cover of the book she was holding. The breeze faded away, and before Saintess Aurora could react, the page with the introduction was turned over by another gentle breeze. ` COMMENT 1 comment S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 266 - 184: Lance, Do You Think That Black Dragon Dares to Attack the Holy Giant Dragon?_2 Chapter 266: Chapter 184: Lance, Do You Think That Black Dragon Dares to Attack the Holy Giant Dragon?_2 The text of the banned book came into the view of Saintess Aurora. Strange How can there be wind inside the temple Is it my God? It must be. Saintess Aurora focused her mind, her gaze falling upon the main text of the book. ... She was about to start reciting the forbidden book authored by Lord Lance. Woman, you have successfully caught my attention You damn woman, youre so sweet Sorry my God I, I, I I cant read on Saintess Aurora finally understood why the book written by Lord Lance was a [Banned Book]. Wuu wuu wuu She had sullied the eyes of my God with the banned book written by Lord Lance The plot was clearly brilliant, so why could some of the dialogues be written to be so so She really didnt know how to describe it What was Miss Thunder Dragon Erinna thinking, was she trying to harm her or did she want my God to see Lances bizarre love quotes? In her dreams Lord Lance had never used such strange love declarations to confess to anyone, had he? Rustle rustle The book was turning its pages automaticallyevery once in a while, a gentle breeze would flutter the pages. Seeing this, Saintess Aurora, who was sitting cross-legged on a cushion, stood up, placed the book respectfully on the Divine Platform, then bowed to the Valkyrie Statue and turned to leave the temple. Lord Lance The one out to harm you is not me, a fragile Saintess Its Miss Thunder Dragon Erinna I hope your name wont spread in a strange way in some unknown place .. Back at the Holy Blue Dragon Temple, Lance sneezed several times in a row. One for a thought, two for a curse, three for a cold He kept sneezing repeatedly Who was thinking of him, cursing him? As for a coldafter turning one-thousand-five-hundred he had never caught a cold again. Its cold, one must still pay attention to staying warm. Nurturing your health is essential all year round. Lying on the rocking chair, Lance adjusted the blanket over his body. There was sunlight today, and he was thinking of basking in the sun. He had even dozed off while sunbathing, and then the sneezing woke him up, robbing him of his sleepiness Whats the dragon whelp up to? ??? Why is he playing with mud with those children from Saint Blue City? It looks like hes having a good time? Lance, have you caught a cold? The young dragon Lucia wiped a clump of dirt from her dragon claw and turned to ask Lance, having heard him sneeze. In the imperial capital, sneezing so much would definitely mean a cold. Time to take your medicine. No, I think someone must have thought of me and cursed me a few times. ??? Could it not be a cold? Playing with mud, must you get it all over your face? Heh, no big deal, this mud has been blessed by the Dragon God, super clean. Im building camaraderie with my Imperial Guards. Impe Imperial Guards? What Imperial Guards? Theyve said theyll be my Imperial Guards when they grow up, to fight for me. Im taking the opportunity to cultivate their loyalty. . He obviously just wanted to play in the mud with those children, yet there he was, shamelessly talking about cultivating loyal followers. Youre awake. Thunder Dragon Erinna came over to Lances side with a thermos in hand, a purchase from Lance himself. Seeing Lance using the thermos to brew tea every day, she decided to buy one for herself as well, along with several boxes of honey from him. Lance had claimed that the honey, bought from the Flower Elves, was excellent for health and also beauty-enhancing. Now she had gotten into the habit of brewing honey water to drink every day. Having a nightmare? No. Then why did you wake up all of a sudden? The other day, you slept for two to three hours in the sunshine. Someone cursed me. Who would dare curse you? You are, after all, Saint Blues [God]. Lying in the rocking chair, Lance glanced at Erinna, Youre still young, dont bother with this health stuff. Better spend the time on reading the Sword Scripture. Dont you want to find the Black Dragon and avenge your previous loss? Avenge my loss? I would have to be able to find that ever-elusive Black Dragon first. Thunder Dragon Erinna took out a chair from her Spatial Ring and sat down not far from Lance, Why do I feel like youve been less busy lately? If youre not, could you use your connections to help me find that Black Dragon? Got no connections, find him yourself. After I left, has the wandering Pureblood Black Dragon from the Human World ever come to the Dragon God Temple? I havent run into him while I was around, and I dont know about when I wasnt. Truly a cunning, deceitful, and cautious Black Dragon. Thunder Dragon Erinna sighed. She had stayed at the Dragon God Temple for so long in the form of a dragoness, hoping to lure out that Black Dragon who loved to hide in the shadows. After such a long time, still without a trace of that Black Dragons presence, she often went to Saint Blue City, hoping to catch a whiff of it. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To no avail. Should I release a few false rumors? Like the long-lost Dragon Island suddenly reappearing in the Human World. Or maybe a female Pureblood Black Dragon has appeared in the Human World. Do you think you can take on that Black Dragon now? Erinna shook her head. Even if her progress was incredibly fast, she couldnt grow strong enough to surpass that Black Dragon in just a few months. The Black Dragon was too powerful, defeating three opponents single-handedly, even if their battle wasnt a fight to the death. Given the strength the Black Dragon had shown, it wasnt someone she could easily overcome. Ive received a message from Austin. The Holy Giant Dragon living on Bright Holy Mountain is going to visit Saint Blue in a few days. The Dragon God Temple you built has, after all, caught that nobles attention. Do you think if the Black Dragon finds out that the Holy Giant Dragon from Bright Holy Mountain is coming to Saint Blue, he might just show up after the noble, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, leaves perhaps to intercept the Holy Golden Giant Dragon and have a battle? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 267 - 184: Lance, Do You Think That Black Dragon Dares to Attack the Holy Giant Dragon?_3 Chapter 267: Chapter 184: Lance, Do You Think That Black Dragon Dares to Attack the Holy Giant Dragon?_3 ` ??? Holy Golden Giant Dragon Have I gone mad to trouble a Holy Golden Giant Dragon? Its a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, not just any ordinary Golden Giant Dragon. Intercepting a Holy Golden Giant Dragon is not a challenge. Thats just asking for a beating. ... Hes well aware that a Holy Golden Giant Dragon resides on Bright Holy Mountain Back in the day, he had personally witnessed the Holy Golden Giant Dragon and its knight chasing Brude Donahue. It wasnt until the War God approved the War God Temple constructed by Brude Donahue, and he became the first Pope of the temple, that the Holy Golden Giant Dragon and its knight gave up on Donahue. Do I get the feeling in your eyes the Black Dragon seems like an idiot? Hes not an idiot, but hes reckless, defeating three of his kind wielding Divine Artifacts. Who knows if his mentality might inflate? If it does theres a chance he might actually intercept the Holy Golden Giant Dragon returning to Bright Holy Mountain. I wont rule out that possibility. Lance slowly closed his eyes, If the Holy Giant Dragon of Bright Holy Mountain comes to Saint Blue, I resign my position, and let him be the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple, how about that? ??? Crazy? You, a human, letting one of our Dragon Islands Holy Giant Dragons become the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple? Arent you afraid the Holy Golden Giant Dragon might slap you to death with one Dragon Claw? Alright then. Slapping a human lord to death is not realistic after all; he is recognized by the Dragon God. Even if the Holy Golden Giant Dragon is angered, in light of this fact, it wouldnt trouble Lance. You better not say anything. If he asks you if you are the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, just say yes. Dont talk about resigning to let others take over. Belittling a Holy Golden Giant Dragon of our race for you, it definitely isnt a good thing. Makes sense, what about making him the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple? In the Human World, not a single Pureblood Giant Dragon dares to claim the position of Pope for this Dragon God Temple, because there has never been a Pope in the Dragon God Temple. Even on Dragon Island, there is no Pope, only the Dragon God. Other than you, a human, there will never be another choice for the Pope of the Dragon God Temple. ??? If Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna were to speak thusly, he wouldnt recognize the divine position of the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Because he isnt human. He is a Pureblood Black Dragon. Once Dragon Island appears, he has to take the Dragon Whelp to Dragon Island someday to see the Giant Dragons there, to let the Dragon Whelp socialize with the Giant Dragons on the island He cant let her stay in the Human World forever, playing in the mud with the children of the Human World, can he? Oh no. He got carried away when he fought Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna and Golden Giant Dragon Austin, saying some harsh words. Even if Dragon Island emerges, when he appears on the island as a Pureblood Black Dragon the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island might not welcome him They might even take turns causing him trouble. If the Young Dragons on the island find out that the Dragon Whelp is his child as he claimed Uh oh. The Dragon Whelp might get ganged up on by the Young Dragons on the island No good, he still needs to bolster the Dragon Whelps ability to take a hit. Lets wait until after she turns fifteen. During the New Year festivities, he cant let the Dragon Whelp spend it getting beaten up. The Holy Golden Giant Dragon Lords visit to Saint Blue this time is probably to see if you have the qualifications to be the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Before Dragon Island emerges, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon Lord has this qualification. ` Im not the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, dont spread rumors. Its already taken for granted that you are, Thunder Dragon Erinna laughed, Human Lord, are you scared? Do you want to see me talk back to His Holiness the Holy Golden Giant Dragon who you speak so highly of? You dare? Bet a thousand Gold Coins. If the Holy Golden Giant Dragon gives me a hard time, and I dont dare to talk back, Ill give you a thousand Gold Coins afterwards. If he gives me a hard time, and I do talk back on the spot, you give me a thousand Gold Coins, how about that? I wont bet The temperament of this Human Lord before me seemed gentle, but in reality, he was somewhat domineering. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. One could tell a thing or two from this title. When is the Holy Golden Giant Dragon from the Bright Holy Mountain coming? Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the next few days. Lance sighed, threw off the blanket, no sleep, no more sleepiness, going to forge a hoe for the Dragon Whelp. By the end of next month, or the beginning of April, they could start tilling the fields on Black Dragon Island, and give the Dragon Whelp some tips on life skills. The Dragon Whelp who loved playing in mud would probably fall in love with farming too. Where are you going? Home. Ah? Its not dark yet Lance Can I come back later? The Dragon Whelp grinned, her mud castle was only half-built, the remaining half still unfinished; she had to impress the future Imperial Guards with the might of her little Dragon Emperor. Remember to come home for dinner. Got it. Lance returned to the Earls Mansion. As he entered the hall, Ingrid, dressed as a maid, approached Lance: Lord Viscount, Miss Amelia has arrived. I see. Lance noticed those uniquely Elf Races long and pointy ears. And Amelias lush green hair. Amelia took a sip of her tea, turned around, and waved at Lance with a smile. Lance sat down opposite Amelia, Injured? How did you know? Wheres Venus? Why isnt she with you? Shes injured too, resting and healing. Who injured you both? A Demon, to be precise it was a Demon who signed a Life-Sharing Contract with a Hell Grim Reaper that injured us. That Hell Grim Reaper was formerly the [Golden Calamity], wanted in Hell, and I dont know when he transformed into a first-class Hell Grim Reaper. Venus hadnt updated her Grim Reapers Scythe bounty tasks in time, and then we were injured by that first-class Hell Grim Reaper and the Demon. Back in the day, you could defeat the Demon King, and now you cant even handle a Demon Have you gone soft? How is that the same? Back then, it was four on one, this time it was thousands of ghost soldiers plus a first-class Reaper, plus Liches, plus Demons against the two of us. Still weak. With the same lineup, if they faced me, they would all kneel and kowtow, believe it or not? I believe in ghosts! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 268 - 185: Lance, Illya Became a Fallen Heroic Spirit Wanted by Hell Chapter 268: Chapter 185: Lance, Illya Became a Fallen Heroic Spirit Wanted by Hell Lance the trickster was quite strong, his Domain of the Sword would unfold, like a real little world, and undead skeletal dragons suffered a great loss on it. Just relying on a Domain of the Sword to make a Golden Calamity Minion who turned into a Hell Grim Reaper submit? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Not to mention that the Hell Grim Reaper had signed a Life-Sharing Contract with Abyssal Demons, and that Abyssal Demons Blood Moon Barrier was also terrifyingly strong. A demons Blood Moon Barrier was equivalent to a domain of a strong human warrior. Lance the trickster might be able to defeat that Blood Moon Demon, but to make a Blood Moon Demon kneel and bow that was some wishful thinking. Demons, these bloodthirsty creatures, had brutality seared deep into their bones, ruthless to their prey, and ruthless to themselves. ... She felt that Blood Moon Demon was no weaker than the Demon King they had defeated back in the day. You didnt call me, if you had called me, you would have known that what I said was true. Lance had not expected such a coincidence, Andre was wanted by the hellish bounty system, and indeed, a trainee Grim Reaper who undertook the bounty task could capture Andre. It was just unexpected that Venus would take on this bounty task and bring Amelia along to capture Andre. A hellish-difficulty bounty task, under normal circumstances, with their strength, they should be able to complete it with some injuries. But they had bad luck, they encountered Andre, who had just become a Hell Grim Reaper and also had signed a contract with a demon. Getting injured was normal. If you had called me at the end, you might be wanted by hell, with the charge: assaulting a Hell Grim Reaper. That Hell Grim Reaper in your mouth, I beat him, and he had to respectfully call me Teacher, maybe even grinning and asking me, Teacher, did your hand hurt when you hit me?'' .. This was getting more and more preposterous. How did we not realize a thousand years ago that trickster Lance was also someone who liked to blow his own trumpet? Where had the honest, reticent Lance gone? How serious are Venuss injuries? Not very serious, the Hell Grim Reaper knew Venus was a trainee Grim Reaper and didnt make things difficult for us, we were injured by that Blood Moon Demon. Dont know what ticked off that Blood Moon Demon, but they nearly beat us to death. Might be because he ran into trouble with me, dont mention it, indirectly, he took his revenge through you two. You and Venus are not just my teammates but also my friends, beating you up is almost like taking revenge on me. ??? Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Amelia rolled her eyes coquettishly; did trickster Lance know what he was talking about? Come on, tell me, what grudges do you have with that demon? No real grudges, just beat him up once and scared him by throwing him into an iron pot. While he was unconscious, I sawed off his Demon Horn. You know, I am a Potion Master, and when I come across good medicinal materials, I cant help but harvest some if theres a lot. You you you you Amelia pointed at Lance, eyes wide with disbelief, and she pictured the large iron pot from Golden City and the Demon Horn on the Blood Moon Demons head that was left with just a stub. It really it was this guy?! It couldnt be anyone else; otherwise, he would never know about the missing Demon Horn on the Blood Moon Demons head. How did you happen to show up in the area where Golden Calamity was? Hes my student. ??? The king of a human country from more than two thousand years ago was a student of trickster Lance? Golden Calamity Andre wasnt an ordinary person; in his lifetime, he was a king of a kingdom in the Human World, and trickster Lance said Andre was his student Which would mean trickster Lance had been alive for over two thousand years? Are you some two-thousand-year-old freak? The Cultivation Technique I practice is a bit unusual, no need to make a big fuss. What Cultivation Technique allows you to live for over two thousand years? Nine Deaths Indestructible Phoenix Rebirth Heaven Technique; die once, reborn in fire once. Werent you curious how I survived after sacrificing myself? Reborn in the flames ah, Nine Deaths Indestructible Phoenix Rebirth Heaven Technique, Ive been reborn in fire eight times. This last time possibly cant be reborn wont live much longer Phoenix? This Nine Deaths Indestructible Phoenix Rebirth Heaven Technique sounded just like the legendary Phoenix. About that, its a technique created based on the Phoenixs rebirth from flames. So when you say you wont live much longer, how much longer can you live? Not sure. Its not that Ill die of old age, and you still havent died, is it? That depends on whether or not I can condense Divinity and ignite Divine Fire. Amelia didnt want to talk to trickster Lance anymore; that he wouldnt live much longer was definitely another lie; maybe she would die, and trickster Lance would still be alive. Trickster Lances strength might even be stronger than [Silver Sword Brave] Reg. He was the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Even if he couldnt ignite Divine Fire, he could become a Heavenly Spirit after death. As a Heavenly Spirit, he would be immortal too. Amelia thought of Iliya. Trickster Lance, you dont need to fear death. If one day you truly reach the end of your life, there are many paths available to you. If you choose to become a Heavenly Spirit after death, and you go to the realm of Heavenly Spirits you could meet Iliya. Then Iliya Iliya Forget it, being a Heavenly Spirit isnt much fun, maybe you should just go to hell instead. Venus is a trainee Grim Reaper; she has connections in hell. Oh right, maybe by the time you die, Venus will have become a Hell Grim Reaper. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 269 - 185: Lance, Illya Became a Fallen Heroic Spirit Wanted by Hell_2 Chapter 269: Chapter 185: Lance, Illya Became a Fallen Heroic Spirit Wanted by Hell_2 A first-grade Grim Reaper your student has already become a first-grade Grim Reaper, and if you choose to go down to hell, youll have two supports. Reg might also become your support, why dont you live until Reg attains divinity and then die, you might have the chance to go to heaven and become an angel after death. Lance clapped his hands, Amelia hadnt mentioned it, he wouldnt have known he had so many supports. Youre missing one. Missing one what? Missing a support, youre my support too. I hope when my life is nearing its end, you can return to the Elven Kingdom and fetch me a jug of Spring of Life, and forcefully keep me alive for a few more decades or even centuries. ... The expectation in Amelias eyes was overtaken by embarrassment. That damned trickster Lance was making fun of her. A jug of Spring of Life, if she had such ability, she would surely carry some Spring of Life with her whenever she went out. Im not the Elven Queen, I cant get the Spring of Life for you. Thats simple, just rebel. Amelia took out her magic wand and hit the trickster Lance across the coffee table. He actually dared to incite her to rebel, without considering whether she had the ability to do so. The damned trickster Lance probably wanted to see her sent to the guillotine with his own eyes. After hitting aimlessly a few times, Amelia put away her magic wand and sat down irritably on the sofa. Trickster Lance was teasing her. Lance took out a Healing Scroll from the Diamond Talisman and tossed it to Amelia: Your injuries arent too severe, theres no need to drink potions, just use this Healing Scroll. Amelia caught the Healing Scroll and without being courteous with Lance, she tore up the scroll and used it to heal her wounds. It felt a bit unfamiliar. A thousand years ago when they were injured, trickster Lance liked to have them take the potions he mixed, but now a thousand years later it seems hed become rich, for minor injuries he didnt bother to mix potions anymore, instead, he had her use a Healing Scroll directly. When they were apart, she wouldnt notice. Being together, trickster Lance kept refreshing her understanding of him every moment, but fortunately, no matter how trickster Lance changed she never felt a rift between them Except feeling a bit estranged on the day they first met, thereafter, it didnt feel strange. Contact Venus, have her come to Saint Blue. She cant come for now, she has other things to be busy with. Dont worry, her injuries werent severe. When I came to Saint Blue, her wounds were already mostly healed. By now, her wounds have probably fully recovered. Lance nodded. Hell wasnt lacking in resources, and since Venuss injuries were related to hell, hell would compensate Venus. Reg also knows youre still alive. So he knows, well, when both Venus and Reg come to Saint Blue, Ill treat you guys to a meal. Reg probably wont be able to come to Saint Blue for a while; it seems that demons have appeared in the kingdom hes in. Lately, he has been busy tracking the demons within the kingdoms borders. According to him, those demons are very strong, and unless he finds them or drives them out of the kingdom he wont be able to relax. Trickster Lance do you think those demons appearing in Regs kingdom are there to seek revenge on Reg? Theres that possibility, but with Regs current strength, mid-rank demons probably cant harm him. If they are high-rank demons then its hard to say. You dont have to worry too much, it might not even be demons, but possibly succubi, The Blood Clan, or other members of the Abyssal Demon Race. Every now and then, demons stir up a small commotion in the Human World; its unavoidable. As long as the demons that appear arent the extremely violent high-rank ones or of the Abyss Royal Family, the clergy from the great temples can handle it. Of course, some kingdoms can also handle these minor disturbances caused by demons without the need for the temples interference. It seems all the former teammates are pretty busy. Illyia has become a Heroic Spirit. She might be busy at times, responding to summonings from Spirit Summoners, appearing in the Human World to fight for them. Venus is a rookie Grim Reaper, and with plenty of bounty tasks in hell; if she doesnt wish to rest, she would be quite busy too. Recently, Reg has been tracking the demons appearing within the kingdom. As for Amelia shes busy, yet not busy. If Black Dragon appears, she might be busy. Otherwise, shes quite at leisure. He was also quite busy, busy raising whelps. Amelia, do you still want to be a Dragon Knight? Of course, of course. Amelia instantly perked up, her azure eyes shining brightly: Has that Evil Dragon that appeared in the Red Maple Kingdom come to Saint Blue? Whats the point of keeping an eye on the Evil Dragon? I just got news from Thunder Dragon Erinna; in a few days a Holy Golden Giant Dragon will come to Saint Blue, then you can try to see if you can sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. ??? Signing a Dragon Knight contract with the Holy Golden Giant Dragon? Does she deserve it? The Holy Golden Giant Dragon is even stronger than a deity who has just kindled Divine Fire! Shes not worthy, nor does she have the qualifications. Not to mention her lack of qualifications, even the queen of the elves probably doesnt have the qualifications to sign a Dragon Knight contract with the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Reg might actually have the qualifications to sign a Dragon Knight contract with a Holy Giant Dragon. After all, his chances of attaining divinity are high, and if he manages to become a god, the rank of his divinity shouldnt be of the lowest tier. The deceiver Lance this guy doesnt seem too interested in becoming a Dragon Knight. Otherwise, with his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, it would be more than sufficient to sign a Dragon Knight contract with an ordinary pureblood dragon. Hes not interested in becoming a Dragon Knight. But hes very interested in raising a dragon whelp. Such a strange fancy As a human, isnt raising a human child good enough? Well, for an old monster like the deceiver Lance, raising a human child he might end up caring for the child until their old age and death Raising a dragon whelp, at least there is no need to see the dragon whelp through old age. Im only fit to be a clan member of a Holy Giant Dragon Then you probably dont have a chance to become a Dragon Knight. Oh wait, theres still a chance, I have a few Flying Dragons in my territory, why dont you try signing a Dragon Knight contract with them? Id rather be an Evil Dragon Elf Knight You should first think about whether you can afford to keep an Evil Dragon. Isnt the Evil Dragon supposed to keep me? ??? Does this elf really want to become an Evil Dragon Knight? Or does she want to become the daughter of an Evil Dragon? Deceiver Lance, Im leaving. Leaving? Where to? Arent you waiting for the arrival of Evil Dragons in Saint Blue? Whats there to wait for? Even if they come, I cant defeat them. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna and the Pureblood Golden Dragons cant defeat that Evil Dragon, so Im even less likely to sign a Dragon Knight contract with it. So Im not waiting anymore. Im going to the Dragon Domain. The Dragon Domain was once the habitat of dragons, and there are many Evil Dragons there. Im going to try my luck in the Dragon Domain and see if I can come across an Evil Dragon with decent strength to sign a Dragon Knight contract. The Dragon Domain is indeed a place infrequent by Evil Dragons. He had stayed in the Dragon Domain before, and the number of drakes, Flying Dragons, and other draconic beasts there is far more than in the domains of Sea Sky, Morning Star, and Holy Light. The craziest part is, even if theyre not draconic beasts, most of the original beasts in the Dragon Domain contain a trace of Giant Dragon bloodline within them In that place, there are occasionally city-states deep within the mountains and forests. The masters of those city-states are not humans but powerful monarch beasts. The citizens within those city-states are not humans either but all sorts of original beasts with awakened intelligence, half-beasts, Dragonborn Youre going to the Dragon Domain alone? Theres also Venus. Venus has been dispatched to the Dragon Domain by Hell. What is she doing in the Dragon Domain? Venus told me not to tell you but after thinking about it, I decided its better to tell you. Its about the Fallen Heroic Spirits There have been appearances of Fallen Heroic Spirits in the Dragon Domain, and quite a few of them are on Hells most wanted list. Among the Fallen Heroic Spirits wanted by Hell theres one named Ilyia. ??? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ilyia? Fallen Heroic Spirit? How did Ilyia suddenly become a Fallen Heroic Spirit? Fallen Heroic Spirits, he had heard of them, but never seen them. Theyre somewhat similar to the legendary Fallen Angels, but not exactly the same COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 270 - 186: Holy Giant Dragon Lord, Is This Human Lord the Black Dragon? Chapter 270: Chapter 186: Holy Giant Dragon Lord, Is This Human Lord the Black Dragon? Fallen Angels dwell in The Abyss, holding royal status with formidable strength; no other royal beings aside from demons would willingly provoke themthe tribe that betrayed the gods. As for Fallen Heroic Spirits, the majority reside in the Human World, and there might also be Fallen Heroic Spirits in The Abyss. The reasons behind a Heroic Spirits fall are numerous Such as falling in love with a Spirit Summoner only to discover that your beloved is a scumbag two-timer. Or the Spirit Summoner turning to darkness, and the accompanying Guardian Heroic Spirit turning as well. Beyond these two, there are various reasons; the number of Heroic Spirits in the Divine Realm isnt fixed forever. ... Heroic Spirits can disappear, die, or be reborn for certain reasons, and as for Fallen Heroic Spirits it seems like the Divine Realm gives Fallen Heroic Spirits a chance to mend their ways. Those who reform are welcomed back by the Divine Realm. The Fallen Heroic Spirits who remain obstinate get expunged from the records of the Divine Realm. Why did that idiot Illya become a Fallen Heroic Spirit? Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Got tricked by some shady Spirit Summoner? No wonder his summoning of Heroic Spirits never projected Illyas image upon his Summoning Formation. Turns out shes a Fallen Heroic Spirit, and might even have been expelled from the Divine Realm. No wonder Venus didnt come with Amelia to Saint Blue to find him; turns out she went to the Dragon Domain. Thats not right. Being listed on the bounty board of hell means Illya did something that violated Hells laws, and some actions might even be considered a provocation to Hell. Otherwise, Illya wouldnt have made it onto the bounty list of Hell. He hadnt paid attention to the bounties updated on the Grim Reapers Scythe since he stopped taking the initiative to accept Hells bounty missions after he started slacking off. His Grim Reapers Scythe no longer updated the bounty list. He needs to wake up the bounty list feature; who knows if any weird acquaintances might appear in Hells bounty missions in strange ways in the future. Does Reg know that Illya has become a Fallen Heroic Spirit? Amelia shook her head, Not yet, Venus said shell find out more about Illyas situation first and then decide whether to inform Reg or you. If we two can resolve Illyas crisis, theres no need to trouble you. If we cant handle it, well inform you of Illyas news at the first opportunity, asking for your help. Venus and her theyve grown, far more capable than they were over a thousand years ago. Before they met the swindler Lance, they would handle their own issues. It wouldnt make sense for them to become useless, thoughtless, and powerless after meeting Lance. Keep trying; I believe you two can solve Illyas issue well. But this time youre going to the Dragon Domain try not to cause trouble once there. That place is home to many monsters; some creatures appear weak but are actually ferocious. Be careful. Venus and Amelia are excellent; they dont need his help for now, so naturally, he wont force himself to intervene and show off his abilities. Sometimes, letting go not only trains your companions but also shows respect and belief in their abilities. After all, nobody wants to live forever under the protection of another. Except for that Dragon Whelp at home. She is an Amethyst Young Dragon, not human. That little thing if she decided to, she would really lounge around and allow herself to be pampered by him for the rest of her life. I know, its not my first time traveling across realms. Next time we meet I will appear before you as an Evil Dragon Knight. Youll have a whole new respect for me then. Do you have to become an Evil Dragon Knight? Isnt an eternal Phoenix worth a try? Or the pure and holy Unicorn, or other mythical divine beasts like the Rainbow Elk, Black and White Jade Lion, White Tiger, Dreamy Golden Python, Fire Spirit King, Ice Spirit King, and so on If all else fails, why not learn from Dwarves, ride an extraordinary breed of goat, golden pig, or sky-roaming dog .. The more he talked, the more absurd it got. If she rode an extraordinary goat and the goat ran away, shed still be standing there. Thats just how long her legs are. If Dwarves werent constrained by their height, youd see if theyd be willing to ride goats, golden pigs, and dogs Can you use the projection communicator across realms? Yeah, Reg modified it once, now it can be used across realms. Ah Swindler Lance when will I be able to cast aside this projection communicator and appear directly in another realm with just a thought, like those legendary powerhouses? Once you become a Deity that can master the Power of Laws you should be able to do that. Of course, if you could master the Power of Laws now, youd also be able to project into other realms. You and Reg might become Deities who master the Power of Laws, but Im afraid thats beyond me Theres no such thing as beyond you. If you can master the power of the Law of Archery, a single arrow shot by you could communicate across realms as easily as a game. Really? Really. Then did you master the Law of the Sword? Youre the Ancestor of the Sword, you should have mastered the Sword Laws, right? No, still on the path of seeking. I need to get going, Lance stood up, I wont keep chatting, I have things to do. If youve got nowhere to stay in the next few days, settle down in the Earls Mansion. Oh, what are you busy with? Setting up a stall to make money. He had to pay back the money he owed Amelia; she was planning to travel across realms. Traveling across realms costs money. Amelia isnt like him; he can cross realms at no cost, appearing in the Dragon Domain by day, and returning to Black Dragon Island through a teleportation portal at night. To him, the realms of Ocean, Morning Star, Dragon Domain, and Holy Light dont acknowledge the concept of realm-crossing. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 271 - 186: Holy Giant Dragon, Is This Human Lord the Black Dragon?_2 Chapter 271: Chapter 186: Holy Giant Dragon, Is This Human Lord the Black Dragon?_2 For him, it was a vacation, a chance to relax. He said hed go home in the evening and just did. But isnt it a bit off to run a stall to make money and pay off debts during the New Years? Besides the dragon whelp was still at the Dragon God Temple, playing with mud alongside the Childrens Guard Corps that promised her the moon. Running a stall by myself would be somewhat boring. I might as well ask Andre for six hundred gold coins. ... That guy inherited a lot of my petty cash back in the day, asking him for six hundred gold coins I wouldnt feel the slightest bit guilty. Why are you sitting down again? I got money. ??? Standing up and getting money in less than three minutes? Ill sleep over at your place tonight. Sure, Lance turned his head to Ingrid: Ingrid, prepare a set of pajamas and sleepwear for Amelia, and tidy up the guest room for her. Yes, Viscount, Ill get it ready right away. Hmm. Im going to stroll around Saint Blue City, its a bit lively in the city. Go ahead. Arent you coming with me? Nevermind, you better stay at the Earls Mansion. Amelia finished the tea in her cup, got up, and left the Earls Mansion. Better let that swindler Lance stay at the Earls Mansion. If she took that swindler Lance with her the shop owners in Saint Blue City would be too embarrassed to even take her money when buying things. Its better to go for a stroll by myself. After watching Amelia leave the Earls Mansion, Lance sat on the couch for a while, got up from the hall, and went back to his bedroom, then through the portal back to Black Dragon Island. Once on the island, he did not rush to make a hoe for the dragon whelp but got the extraordinary herbs ready and began to concoct the extraordinary elixirs. For Amelia and Venus. An upgraded version of Three-minute War God needed to be concocted in greater quantity. I need to prepare some extraordinary elixirs to enhance defense, increase arm strength, and improve night vision as well. Venus was a dark energy sorceress and the elixir concocted with squid moms blood suited her. He had once used the squid moms blood to concoct an extraordinary elixir and let Turtle try it. After drinking the extraordinary elixir containing squid moms blood Turtle turned into a tentacle turtle thrashing its tentacles as it chased the dogs for a fight. To call it blood is not quite right. Whether its Turtles blood or the squid moms blood, once purified by him, it all turned into an elixir It had side effects, but all within controllable limits. Regeneration Elixir. Those who drank this extraordinary elixir could regrow a severed arm or leg in a flash before the effect wore off. The duration of the elixirs effectiveness was about three hours. Limb regeneration was the true effect of the Regeneration Elixir. Growing tentacles on the body was a side effect Lance spent the afternoon and evening concocting the elixirs. He hadnt finished concocting, so hed have to continue tomorrow. Amelia wasnt leaving Saint Blue for the Dragon Domain for a few more days, so there was no rush. Back at the Earls Mansion, the dragon whelp also returned, covered from head to toe in mud. The young dragon, worried that Lance would be angry, quickly declared she would wash her clothes clean. Lance waved his hand, indicating for her to go take a bath. He didnt mind the dragon whelp playing with mud. At her age she was just a child, and it was quite normal for her to mingle with human world children and play in the dirt. Judging by the dragon whelps expression, she seemed to have had a lot of fun today. Thats good. Occasionally indulging in such an unrestrained and uninhibited release of nature wasnt bad at all. The dragon whelp was a dragon, not human. There was no need for her to be confined by all those strictures and constraints. Play however she wanted to. Just as long as she didnt do anything evil. After dinner at the Earls Mansion, Lance returned to Black Dragon Island. That night he sent a message to Andre through the Grim Reapers Scythe. The content of the message: [Send money, six hundred gold coins.] Andre, who had become a first-level Hell Grim Reaper, quickly texted back: [Me, the King of the Ande Kingdom, Hell Grim Reaper, you send me six hundred gold coins and Ill make you an Intern Reaper tomorrow.] ??? Seeing Andres reply, Lance was momentarily dumbstruck before he remembered he hadnt mentioned to Andre that he was an Intern Reaper the last time he left. Is he mistaking me for a swindler from Hell? Lance turned into a human and directly sent a projection call to Andre. Andres figure soon appeared on the projected screen. Upon seeing Lance, a look of surprise flashed across Andres face. That surprise didnt last long before it turned into panic. Shoot, he had just talked back to his teacher But it wasnt his fault. A stranger with a Grim Reapers Scythe ID message him to send money His first thought was that the other party had sent the message to the wrong person. His second thought was do Hell Reapers demand money with such a righteous attitude? Teacher why is it you? If youre asking me to send money, at least write a few more words, and at the very least include your name. I thought it was a scammer And besides, you didnt tell me you were an Intern Reaper signed with Hell To correct you, Im an Intern Reaper, not a trainee Reaper. Now, send over the medical fees for my teammates, seven hundred Gold Coins. Medical fees? Wasnt it you said six hundred Gold Coins before? How did it become seven hundred just after seeing each other? Didnt you injure an intern Reaper and an elf a few days ago? Both of them are my teammates. Hurting my teammates, dont you owe them medical fees? They are your teammates, Teacher? Hmm. But you cant just jack up the price. It was clearly six hundred Gold Coins Seven hundred Gold Coins. If youre short even one, Ill come to Golden City and beat you up. Alright, remember to send the money over, Im going to sleep. Lance ended the projection call and not long after, seven hundred Gold Coins appeared in his Grim Reapers Scythe. These coins were ancient, and their value as collectibles was uncertain. If they did have collectible value, then these seven hundred coins should turn into fourteen hundred, or maybe even more? Hed remind Amelia of that when he handed them over to her. The night passed without incident. The following afternoon, Lance returned to Black Dragon Island to mix elixirs. The third day was uneventful; he spent it at the Dragon God Temple watching the young dragons practicing their carving skills with stones. The dragon whelps practiced their carving on and off, setting aside a little time each day to hone their skills, and if Lance was free, hed give them some pointers. On the fourth day, he played mahjong with Thunder Dragon Erinna, Amelia, and the dragon whelp, losing money all afternoon Lance suspected that Erinna, Amelia, and the dragon whelp were in cahoots, scamming him out of his money Unfortunately, he had no proof. On the fifth day, Amelia left, departing from Saint Blue to head to the Dragon Domain. Before leaving, Lance gave her six hundred and forty-five somewhat ancient-looking Gold Coins, also reminding her to be aware of their value. Apart from the coins, she carried a good amount of Extraordinary Elixir on her, which Lance insisted she use if she encountered danger. He prepared a double share, one for her and one for Venus. Lance said he had intended to give her seven hundred Gold Coins, but he ended up losing some of it in yesterdays afternoon Amelia was speechless. No wonder Scammer Lance didnt seem to care about losing money yesterday On the sixth day, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon from the Bright Holy Mountain flew over Saint Blue City and appeared above the Dragon God Temple. As the Holy Giant Dragons resplendent, massive form slowly descended on the Temple Square, he bowed his fearsome Golden Dragon Head to the Dragon God Statue inside the temple in respect. Afterward his cold, dark golden eyes fell on Thunder Dragon Eilena who, using dragon customs, bowed her head to the Holy Golden Giant Dragon in respect. Lord Constandy, this is Lance, the one who built the Dragon God Temple. Take a good look at him to see if hes really human. ??? Lance cast a puzzled glance at Thunder Dragon Eilena. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Doubting that hes human? Youre actually right on the mark. He is indeed not human. The Holy Golden Giant Dragons slitted eyes moved from Thunder Dragon Eilena and focused on Lance. As the young dragon Lucia noticed the Holy Golden Giant Dragon arriving, she ran and hid behind Lance. Examining Lance, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon even made an Extraordinary Item resembling a magnifying glass appear on his Golden Dragon Claw to get a better look. ??? Using an Extraordinary Item? He wants to see right through him. Human, said the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, retracting the Extraordinary Item from his Dragon Claw, a rather remarkable short-lived human. Short-lived human? Not a Black Dragon? No. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 272 - 187: No One Can Force Me, Not Even the Holy Giant Dragon Chapter 272: Chapter 187: No One Can Force Me, Not Even the Holy Giant Dragon He is an outstanding human. Before coming here, the junior Thunder Dragon Erinna said to him that she suspected the human who resided in Saint Blue, the one who built the Dragon God Temple, was a Pureblood Black Dragon who transformed himself in the Human World. She couldnt see through it and hoped that when he arrived, he could discern whether the human who built the Dragon God Temple was truly a Pureblood Black Dragon. Simply using his eyes, the human in front of him showed no abnormalities, with a soul and physical structure identical to that of humans. Pureblood Dragons can take two forms when changing into humans: one is the Dragonborn form, which retains some dragon traits. The other is the pure human form. ... A Pureblood Dragon in pure human form looks exactly like a human, and only the strong can see through the Art of Transformation employed by Pureblood Dragons. A Pureblood Dragon in human form has the appearance of a human, but internally, the soul is that of a Dragon Soul. A Dragon Soul cannot transform into a human soul, and Pureblood Dragons would not study the Art of Transformation for the soul. There is no need, nor do they wish to waste that time. To ensure that his judgment was not mistaken, he specially took out a Divine Artifact capable of distinguishing truth from falsehood and detecting the energy and strength of living beings souls: the All Spirit Mirror. The moment the All Spirit Mirror was aimed at the human before him, the humans body strength, soul strength, and Fire of Life all appeared on the [mirror surface]. The Fire of Life and Soul Fire of the human in question was at its zenith. However, such a degree of Fire of Life and Soul Fire was far from matching that of Pureblood Dragons. This human could probably live another three to four hundred years. Three to four hundred years was a mere moment, the snap of a finger for him as a Holy Golden Giant Dragon. He might take a nap and, upon opening his eyes, find that three to four hundred years had already passed. For humans, three to four hundred years might be a bit long, as ordinary humans live to seventy or eighty years of age. For those with superhuman abilities, an ordinary person might live a bit over a hundred years. An elite would likely live about two hundred years. Those at the strong level could live over five hundred years. Those at the saint level could live over eight hundred years. A person at the Spirit Condensation level could live between a thousand and two thousand years. Those at the Divine Fire level, barring any disasters, have preliminarily qualified for a longer life. Its quite a pity. This human should be a person of the Spirit Condensation level; if he could condense Divinity and ignite Divine Fire within the next three to four hundred years Then he would have the chance for a longer life. But that is exceedingly difficult. To condense Divinity and ignite Divine Fire in three to four hundred years, unless he proves to be as outstanding as that shameless junior, Brude Donahue, The human, Brude Donahue, whom I personally witnessed become a Deity, although shameless, sleazy, and unscrupulous, has indeed made something of himself now. Even now, I, as a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, might not be able to chase that shameless junior and beat him as in the past. The human race, the vast majority of humans are mediocre. But once there appears a human who constantly breaks through his limits, the growth rate of that human is astonishingly fast. That shameless human, Brude Donahue, is one such person. As a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, I sincerely hope that the human who built the Dragon God Temple and received the recognition of the Dragon God can be as outstanding as that shameless human, Brude Donahue. According to the junior Thunder Dragon Erinna, this human might even be the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. The first Pope of the War Gods temple went from being an ordinary person to a Deity. The first Pope of my Dragon God Temple should naturally have that capability as well. The Divinity of the Dragon God is the supreme Divinity. Human, your name. Lance. Constandy, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. I used the All Spirit Mirror to look at your Fire of Life, soul strength. The All Spirit Mirror tells me you should be able to live another three to four hundred years. Lance, do you have the confidence to become a Deity within these three to four hundred years? Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy was squatting on the lawn outside the Dragon God Temple, his dark golden vertical pupils staring at Lance. Indeed, he is a remarkable human; some of the clergy from the Bright Holy Mountain couldnt withstand his gaze, but he could. Even using a similar gaze to measure him, despite being an insignificant human, standing there, one cannot ignore his presence. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When looking at this human, his gaze contained divine authority, even a human strongman at the Spirit Condensation level should feel intimidated by his gaze containing divine authority, Or subconsciously avoid his sight. Yet, the human named Lance seemed as if he couldnt feel the divine authority in his gaze at all, daring to meet his eyes, with his state of mind completely unaffected by him. Whether I can become a Deity is not important to me; I am not obsessed with immortality. Does becoming a god not attract you? Right. Then why did you choose to become a person with superhuman abilities? After becoming one, why strive in your cultivation? If your ultimate goal isnt to become a god, why not just live as an ordinary person? I chose to become a person with superhuman abilities because I needed to survive. After becoming one, I strove in my cultivation because I didnt want to be bullied by those with greater power. What I pursue is the freedom to live as I please in this world. So, whether or not I can become a god is not very important to me. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandys dark golden vertical pupils revealed a strange color, it was the truth. Whether he can become a Deity seems genuinely unimportant to this elderly human. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 273 - 187: No One Can Force Me, Not Even if You Are a Holy Giant Dragon_2 Chapter 273: Chapter 187: No One Can Force Me, Not Even if You Are a Holy Giant Dragon_2 Having lived for so long, its still the first time Ive encountered a transcendent being who isnt interested in becoming a god. Human old man, strive to become a deity in the next few hundred years. ??? Human old man? Why should I strive to become a deity? Simply because you are the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, I wont allow the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple to be inferior to the War God Temples first Pope. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Human old man, you must realize, the divinity of the Dragon God is the supreme one. Its a bit higher than that of the War God. If the first Pope of the War God Temple can ascend from human to deity, the first Pope of my Dragon God Temple must also be able to ascend from human to deity. ??? Why has this turned into a competition? Moreover, when did I become the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple? I am not the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. You are. I am not. You are, you have received the recognition of the Dragon God, the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple in the Human World must be you. Do you wish to use the title First Pope of the Dragon God Temple to hijack my life? That sounds unpleasant, you should say I have high hopes for you, human old man. Lances mouth quirked in a smile, the domineering Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. Flattering words notwithstanding, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon showed not an ounce of respect for Lance, the human. Constandy, mind your attitude, standing before you is the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple in the Human World, you should address me as Your Excellency Lance.'' First Pope of the Dragon God Temple, he could take the position or leave it. Thunder Dragon Erinna, standing not far from Lance, showed a look of shock in her exotic blue-purple vertical pupils upon hearing Lance directly call the name of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. How dare such a mere human Sword God directly address the name of their Giant Dragon Clans Sacred Dragon? Even a human who had just ignited the Divine Fire and become a deity wouldnt dare to directly address the name of their Giant Dragon Clans Sacred Dragon. How could this mere human dare do so? Isnt he afraid that the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon will smack him dead with one swipe of its dragon claw? The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy smirked, when did he fail to notice that this human old man possessed such attack power? To directly call his name, asking him to refer to him as Your Excellency. That courage, that wisdom seemed not inferior to Brude Donahue of old. Human old man, by directly calling my name, arent you afraid Ill smack you dead with one dragon claw? You wouldnt dare. Theres nothing about daring or not, it depends on my mood, if Im in a good moodI might play and chat idly with you for a while. If Im not, Ill simply take you and make you disappear from the Human World. Not becoming a deity, yet wishing to live freely and at ease in the Human World, seems to be a bit too idyllic a view of this world. In front of me, you still cannot master your own fate. Constandy, are you threatening the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple? Im threatening a human named Lance, not the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Lance stared at the dark gold vertical pupils of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy for a moment and sneered. A complete disregard for others. No concern at all for the opinions and thoughts of the human Lance. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon is much more arrogant than ordinary Pureblood Dragons. Not the least bit congenial. Brude Donahue was also a waste, became the first Pope of the War God Temple and still got chased and beaten by Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. After becoming a deity, he definitely didnt seek trouble with Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. If it were him, once he became a deity, he would seek out Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy to avenge the past humiliation immediately. Never suffered a beating. If he had been thrashed by humans, perhaps the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon wouldnt be so haughty. Constandy, call me Your Excellency Lance, and I will abdicate in your favor, letting you be the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple in the Human World. I am not worthy. Since youre not worthy, then why wont you call me Your Excellency Lance? Because youre too weak. Is it possible that Im not too weak, but youre bullying the weak? The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon smirked: I am indeed bullying the weak. .. Such a lowly Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. Constandy, no one can force me to do something I dont want to, not even a Holy Giant Dragon. If you anger me I dare to strike even a Holy Giant Dragon Believe it or not? He became human to enjoy life, to raise whelps. And to look upon his once subjects. Building the Dragon God Temple, was a gesture for his domains subjects. As for the role of the first pope of the Dragon God Temple he never cared for it. That title couldnt bind him. Nor could the Dragon God Temple. Lance flexed his muscles, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon he didnt want to provoke it intentionally but that didnt mean he didnt dare to fight a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. He had fought a Deep Sea Giant Monster, so facing a Holy Giant Dragon even if he couldnt beat it fleeing was still an option. Thunder Dragon Erinna stared at Lance as if he were insane. Did this guy even know what he was talking about? Fighting a Holy Giant Dragon. Even those deities in the Human World who had ignited Divine Fire might not be able to defeat a Holy Golden Giant Dragon. He, a human who had yet to solidify his Divinity, how dare he claim in the presence of a Holy Golden Giant Dragon that if angered, he dares to strike at the Holy Giant Dragon, uttering such extremely arrogant words? She, a Thunder Giant Dragon, wouldnt dare to say such things, not to mention provoking a Holy Giant Dragon. The gap was too vast, she didnt even have the qualifications to challenge a higher tier. Lance, have you gone mad? You dare to provoke a Holy Giant Dragon? Erinna tell me is there a possibility that its a Sacred Golden Giant Dragon thats insanely provoking me, the human Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor? ??? Youre the one provoking the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon by saying that!!! Apologize, apologize now, or I wont be able to save you later If the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon accidentally kills you, youll have nowhere to claim justice. Lance gave a wry smile to Thunder Dragon Erinna and looked towards the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, Apologize, Constandy Its not too late for you to apologize to me. Interesting, I misjudged you, thinking you were an easily manipulated human elder, turns out youre an arrogant and ignorant human madman. Erinnas already made it very clear, a Holy Giant Dragon isnt just an ordinary Pureblood Dragon; in your human terms, a Holy Giant Dragon is a Deity. To challenge a Deity with a mortals body, you shall receive divine retribution. No passage for the divine ahead, Saint Blue. Lance really wanted to shout that, but after giving it some thought, he decided against it. Hm? It seemed like he could shout it, but after doing so hed have to feign death and escape with the power lent by the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. No, it wouldnt work. If Saint Blues subjects really believed he died under the Dragon Claw of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, driven by hate, who knows whether Saint Blue would grow into a behemoth specializing in hunting Pureblood Dragons? He better use a milder method to escape. He should use this feigning death trick less in the future. Little human elder, come show me your strength, lets see if you have the qualifications to be taken seriously. Good, lets battle in the sky. With a thought from Lance, a Golden Greatsword appeared beneath his feet, Dragon Whelp, wait here for me. Oh, if you cant beat me just admit defeat, theres no shame in losing to a Deity, at worst when I master powerful energy later, Ill avenge you. If I cant beat it, Ill come down and take you on the run. The Golden Greatsword turned into a ray of gold, carrying Lance towards the heavens. Sword Flight?! Thunder Dragon Erinna was dumbfounded at this scene, had the human landlord mastered Sword Flight? Seeing this, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy took to the skies with a flap of his wings, he wanted to see just how powerful this little human elders Swordsmanship Skill Level was. Lance, on his Sword Flight, reached an uninhabited area in the sky, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy flew above Lances head, and the Golden Dragon pointed a claw at Lance. Countless golden lightnings materialized out of thin air, bombing towards the top of Lances head. Nine Suns Sword Realm, appear! Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy found that the environment around him changed in an instant, his golden lightning swallowed by this realm. Is this a Domain? Its so hot Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy looked up at the sky instinctively, his vertical amber pupils suddenly contracting. Nine suns?!! COMMENT 2 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 2 Chapter 274 - 188: Holy Giant Dragon, Have You Been Hit by the Sun? Chapter 274: Chapter 188: Holy Giant Dragon, Have You Been Hit by the Sun? Nine Rounds of Golden Suns hung high above the firmament, their heat so intense that even he, the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy, felt stifled. It was no illusion, it seemed to be indeed a Domain, a fierce Domain where nine suns existed in the sky, one that could make even a holy being like him feel stifled, was enough proof of the formidable strength of this little human elder before him. No wonder he could knock Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna and Austin down from the sky with a single sword, a human strong enough to open a Domain, naturally wouldnt be inferior to Pureblood Dragons. Golden Giant Dragon Austin was his son-in-law, and he had some disdain for the guy, who only knew to call for his wife when trouble arose. Had it not been for his beloved daughters fondness for that man, he would never have let him marry his precious daughter. His precious daughter married too soon, if she were to marry now, he would even consider making this little human elder before him his son-in-law. Oh, but this little human elder might not quite work out, if he really married his precious daughter, she might end up a widow. ... That Pureblood Black Dragon roaming the Human World seemed like a not so bad choice either. No use thinking about it now, his precious daughter and good-for-nothing son-in-law already have their own offspring, fantasizing is really pointless. It doesnt matter if he doesnt like the worthless son-in-law, as long as his precious daughter likes him. Its getting hotter and hotter; even the cracked earth beneath his feet is beginning to burn. Before the fight, the little elder seemed so amiable, it was beyond belief that the Domain he opened was so ferocious. Nine suns, eager to render this Domain barren, with not a blade of grass to grow, drying up rivers. He glanced at the environment within the Domain space, and it was indeed the case. Opening such a Domain, what was the use? It had no potential to ascend to a kind of world. The ground beneath his feet gave him a sense of weight and solidity as if he was truly standing on a piece of real earth, had he not clearly remembered that he was previously tens of thousands of meters in the air. The void before his eyes twisted under the scorching heat of the nine suns. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy silently evaluated his current condition, the stifling heat assailing all his senses. His Dragon Soul felt hot, and his dragon body too. Usually, he couldnt even feel such heat when bathing in volcanic lava. It figures, how could a volcanos lava be compared with the sun? The light was beginning to hurt his eyes. Little human elder, youve got some skills. I want to see how big the gap is between myself and deities. Ive noticed. If you didnt have this in mind, you wouldnt have been so arrogant in front of the Dragon God Temple. I dont mind giving you, a little human elder, the chance to witness the strength of a deity, but the strength youre showing now it seems it doesnt pose a threat to me. You think your Domain can be easily torn apart by me. You can try. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy smirked, lifting his Dragon Claw and gently pressing towards the void, a thick Golden Pillar wrapped in the Power of Thunder with the weight of ten thousand jun, smashed into the cracked earth with a boom, creating a hole dozens of meters deep. Hmm? Such a deep hole, and yet it couldnt penetrate the ground of the little human elders Domain? His Domain was sturdier than Constandy imagined; he had seen and torn through Domains of human strong ones before. Since becoming a Holy Giant Dragon, no human strong ones Domain had been able to trap him, not even the lad Brude Donahues Domain. However, that lads Domain seemed about as sturdy as this current human elders Domain. The deep hole quickly restored to its original form, as if the thick Golden Pillar wrapped in Golden Thunder Power was assimilated by a profound force within the earth. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Earth Power? It looked like it, yet not quite. This little human elder was impressive indeed; if he were more ambitious and became a deity, he might be the next Brude Donahue. No, stronger than Brude Donahue. Brude Donahue spoke of not becoming a deity, but in the end, he still sneakily ascended. As much as he pranced around in the Human World, he was that much low-key in the Divine Realm. Well-hidden, the Domain withstood a strike from me without fracturing, your strength is a bit stronger than I imagined. But if you think you have the right to challenge me with the strength youve shown so far, then youre underestimating the Holy Giant Dragons a bit too much. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy lifted his Dragon Claw again, the void trembled, hundreds of Golden Pillars wrapped in the Power of Thunder emerged in the void. Little human elder, do you think these Golden Pillars can smash through and tear apart your Domain this time? It wasnt pure Origin Energy, these Golden Pillars were mixed with the Power of Laws. Power of Laws. Your Domain is somewhat sturdy; without using a bit of the Power of Laws, I cant easily tear apart your Domain. Of course, if I were serious, just with my Dragon Body, I could tear apart your Dragon Domain. I suspect youre a literal king of bluster. ??? Old old dragon? King of bluster? No trace of respect for him as a Holy Giant Dragon. It seems you want to witness the wrath of a deity. Boom The void roared, hundreds of Golden Pillars interwoven with the Arrays power plummeted rapidly, flames of Golden Flame ignited at the bottom of the pillars as they descended. Divine Fire? Nine Yang Sword Array, arise. In an instant, thousands of golden Light Swords shot up from the cracked earth, aiming for the Golden Pillar burning with Divine Fire. Thousands of golden Light Swords shattered upon contact with the Golden Pillars consumed by Divine Fire, and were then devoured by the fire. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 275 - 188: Holy Giant Dragon, Have You Been Hit by the Sun? _2 Chapter 275: Chapter 188: Holy Giant Dragon, Have You Been Hit by the Sun? _2 The golden pillars couldnt be stopped from plummeting rapidly. Boom boom boom Hundreds of golden pillars smashed into the ground one after another, their immense force causing the earth to crack open, creating bottomless ravines. Some golden pillars went straight into the earths depths. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy watched the crumbling earth with a grin spreading across its fierce maw. Within its domain, the land was so battered and broken that some areas were completely punctured through. ... With the land shattered like this, the domain should collapse and disappear Hmm? No, thats not right, the earth still wasnt punctured this time. The Power of Laws on the golden pillars was devoured by an unknown force, including the faint Divine Fire that was on the pillars. The golden pillars were directly assimilated by the power of the earth. Without even having condensed Divinity, how could it be so strong? Old Dragon, had a smashing good time, eh? Its my turn now. Have you ever seen suns fall? Have you ever been smashed by a sun? ??? The firmament trembled. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy raised its monstrous head, eyeing the sky. Seeing the scene above, it understood the meaning behind the human old mans words just now. Nine golden suns fell from the heavens. They were nine vast orbs emitting scorching golden light, and the moment they fell from the firmament, the void erupted and the sky grew dim. Its spirit was stunned, and as the speed of the nine golden suns descent increased, they also appeared larger and larger in its view. The temperature rose higher and higher, the power grew stronger and stronger. It felt its immense golden dragon body being scorched by the rising temperature of the nine suns. The Dragon Soul was crushed under the terrifying weight of the nine golden suns, unable to lift its head. A boundless golden sun struck it, exploding in its mind. The shattered celestial body pierced through its Dragon Soul. It wounded its Holy Dragon body. Roaring, it rose to its feet, only for the second golden sun to smash against its Dragon body. The celestial body exploded, its colossal power seemingly about to rip apart both its Dragon body and Dragon Soul. Perhaps it was already torn, for it felt pain. Impossible! Suns couldnt possibly fall! Nor could they shatter! The Dragon Soul and the Dragon body would absolutely never be torn apart by a shattered sun! The Holy Giant Dragon roared, but what met it was one falling sun after another. Even the true fire of the sun cant burn my Dragon Soul and Dragon body to ashes. I want to see whether the true sun fire will burn this Holy Giant Dragon to ashes, or if this Holy Giant Dragon will burn the falling suns to ashes. Boom Golden flames ignited on the Holy Giant Dragon Constandys Dragon Soul and Dragon body. The moment the thickly divine golden flames touched the falling suns, the massive celestial bodies gradually burned to nothingness under the Divine Fire. Lance, standing high above the domain, kept his gaze fixed on the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon until the colossal Dragon body of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy was ignited by the golden Divine Fire. Only then did he nod in satisfaction. That was enough. Forcing the Holy Giant Dragon to ignite the Divine Fire was sufficient for him. This battle was merely to gauge the gap between himself and the Holy Giant Dragon. To measure his own strength at the moment. The nine golden suns striking the Holy Golden Giant Dragon inflicted some damage. The falling golden suns contained the True Intent of Fire and Sword Intent, and were also bolstered by gravity. Aside from these, he had mixed in Illusion Technique and psychic attacks. Merging what he had learned into one had pushed the Holy Giant Dragon to this point. That was enough. This battle could end now, for continuing would ultimately put him at a disadvantage. Divine Fire The power of faith The power of faith also contains Divinity. Next time, perhaps, he could try blending the divinely infused power of faith into the Swordsmanship or other True Intents. And see whether it could merge into the Domain. If it could blend into the domain, a domain filled with Divinity what kind of spectacle would that be? Boom boom boom The nine golden suns completely shattered, their True Intent swallowed by the Divine Fire, and the meteorites were flung away by the golden pillars. The nine suns within his domain were all Refined from meteorites. Having fallen across various parts of the domain, they could be retrieved later. Heartache. This domain was nearly destroyed, but luckily the problem wasnt significant, and he could still fix it. Human, this time youve really made me somewhat angry. I wont feel better until Ive given you a thorough beating, the Holy Golden Giant Dragon declared. The Holy Golden Giant Dragon dealt with the collapse of the Nine Rounds of Golden Suns, and his burnished gold vertical pupils locked onto Lance, who stood in the heavens. A human who hadnt even condensed his Divinity had forced him to use Divine Fire. This human was much stronger than Brude Donnash. Brude Donnash had never caused him such disarray. Old Dragon, the sun has fallen, and the sky is about to drop. Can you catch it when it falls? Lance mocked. ??? The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy was about to take action against Lance when suddenly he couldnt see anything; everything went pitch-black. The sun has collapsed. The sky has fallen. The world lost its light. Constandy was enraged. As a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, he had never been so passive before. Whether before he became the Holy Giant Dragon or after, he had always held absolute dominance on the battlefield. But today, in just a short while, a human had embarrassed him twice. As a Holy Giant Dragon, didnt he have any pride? Just wait to be beaten, you damn human! Boom The golden Divine Fire surged. There was no light. Then, he would light up the humans domain with Divine Fire! Now he could see. Blue sky, white clouds. A single golden sun hung in the azure firmament. This this is the real world. Its not that damn humans domain. Where had that damn human gone? The Holy Golden Giant Dragon, floating in the void, looked all around but did not see the human. He sniffed the air and a blank look appeared in his dark gold vertical pupils. The damn human had run away.. Escaped back to the Dragon God Temple. The shameless wretch! After subjecting him to embarrassment twice and exhausting all his tricks, once he realized he couldnt get the better of him he ran away. Heh How naive! Did he think by running back to the Dragon God Temple hed be safe from his wrath? The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy retracted the Divine Fire around his dragon body and soared toward the direction of the Dragon God Temple. When he, carrying boundless fury, descended from heaven and appeared on the lawn outside the Dragon God Temple Square, the scene that met his eyes froze his unbounded rage solid. What did he see? The despicable human had moved the Dragon God Statue out from the temple and set up a Divine Platform next to it. The Divine Platform held a tea set. The despicable human sat next to the Dragon God Statue, and when he saw Constandy, he even smiled and waved at him, Old Dragon, youve arrived? I thought the weather was nice today, so I brought out the Dragon God Statue to enjoy the sunshine and have some tea. How about it would you like to join me for a cup of clear tea? Human, how dare you desecrate our god! I will beat you to death! Old Dragon, watch your attitude and your words. If I were blaspheming against the Dragon God, with the Dragon Gods power do you think I could still be sitting here enjoying tea so nonchalantly? Calm down. Youve already bullied me once just now behind the back of the Dragon God. Are you planning to bully me a second time right in front of the Dragon God? If you lay your hands on me again, I might have to report to the Dragon God how youve been humiliating the first Pontiff of the Dragon God Temple. Then even if you are a Holy Giant Dragon, you might still be punished by the Dragon God, Lance said, then picked up his teacup and sipped tea with a smile. Human! Have you no shame? Just who was bullying whom just now?! Any way you slice it, it was you bullying me. Youre the Holy Giant Dragon, and Im just a human who hasnt even condensed his Divinity. Ask anyone, and theyll know who was bullying whom. The Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy laughed in exasperation, having lived so long; it was only the second time he had encountered such a despicable, shameless, faceless, and detestable human. The first human was Brude Donnash. The second was the current one, a detestable, cowardly, complainer! No, he was worse than Brude Donnash, even more shameless, more despicable! At least Brude Donnash would never do something like moving the War God Statue out of the temple! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 276 - 189: The Evil Dragon Suffers from a Fear of Inadequate Firepower Chapter 276: Chapter 189: The Evil Dragon Suffers from a Fear of Inadequate Firepower Thunder Dragon Erinna shivered nearby, never in her life had she seen a human who dared to carelessly move the statues of deities. And she had never seen anyone who offended a Holy Giant Dragon and could return without a scratch. Lord Constantine the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon had even used Divine Fire, and she witnessed the golden Divine Fire that swept the sky. Under the golden Divine Fire, she thought human lord Lance would be seriously injured and suffer physical pain. But it turned out he was not only unharmed but seemed to have not suffered any physical pain at all. There were no wounds on his body, no rips in his robes, no cuts on his face, no blood at the corners of his mouth, and his hands were as clean as ever. ... He rode his sword back and said to her, The sun is nice today, I invited the Dragon God Statue out to bask in the sun. Then he moved the Dragon God Statue from the Divine Platform to outside the temple. She really thought Lance simply wanted the Dragon God Statue to soak up some sun, until she heard his conversation with Lord Constantine the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Moving the Dragon God Statue out of the temple was actually a plea for the Dragon Gods protection. He was afraid that Lord Constantine, in his fiery wrath, would beat him up. Strange. Too strange. The human lord was unharmed and not angry, looking normal except for his rather pale complexion. On the contrary, why was the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine angry? Could it be that human lord Lance could hurt him? That seemed impossible. A human who has not even condensed Divinity certainly cannot harm a Holy Giant Dragon. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance the human was a bit too wild. Young Dragon Lucia held a clean brush, dusting off the non-existent dust on the Dragon God Statue. She brushed the Dragon God Statues scales, then poked her bald amethyst head out to take a glance at the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. Such a fierce Sacred Golden Giant Dragon, much fiercer than the Evil Dragon. Heh Its good that hes fierce, if he were not, she wouldnt have known that Evil Dragons are also scared of getting beaten. Having just gone to fight, the Evil Dragon certainly could not have defeated the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon. If the Evil Dragon allows her to review the battles echo this evening and write her reflections, it means the Evil Dragon had the upper hand in the fight. If the Evil Dragon does not let her watch the battles echo tonight, that means the Evil Dragon suffered losses The Evil Dragon is a face-saving Black Dragon. Old Dragon, you may think that you were the one at a disadvantage just now, but actually I was the one who lost, and I received the most serious injuries. You saw it, during the fight, I gave it my all, and what was the result? Domain collapse. As a Holy Giant Dragon, you should be well aware of how crucial a domain collapse is to a human Domain Expert. To carve out a domain and develop it to the level I did, the time, emotions, and energy invested in the domain are beyond what you can imagine as a Sacred Giant Dragon. When a Domain Experts domain collapses, although it may not be fatal, injuries happen, internal ones at that. Apart from the internal injuries, ones spirit, soul, and even strength suffer damage. Sitting here sipping tea, do you think Im mocking you? Disregarding you, a Sacred Giant Dragon? Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine instinctively nodded; sitting here sipping tea as if nothing had happened, anyone who saw the human old mans demeanor would probably think so. What you see is me sitting here nonchalantly sipping tea, but in reality, its because my physical and mental strength are insufficient to stand and converse with you. Domain collapse has caused a certain degree of backlash to my soul, mind, and body. The fact that I can still sit here and talk to you is because Im holding on by sheer willpower, along with the pride of being a human Domain Expert. I cannot fall, and I especially cannot fall in front of the citizens of Saint Blue Territory. Otherwise the citizens will surely grow to resent the Dragonkind and may even see Dragons as mortal enemies. You havent stayed in Saint Blue; you dont know my standing in the hearts of the citizens there. No exaggeration, in the eyes of the citizens, I, as their lord am on par with gods. If you dont believe me, you can ask Thunder Dragon Erinna. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantines gaze fell on Thunder Dragon Erinna. Thunder Dragon Erinna nodded. Indeed, its true. [The Viscount] in the citizens hearts of Saint Blue Territory truly is on par with deities. Earlier you said I could live another three to four hundred years, but that battle just now has cut my lifespan by at least a hundred and maybe even two hundred years. Lance held his teacup and looked into the eyes of Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine, Old Dragon, with this do you still think you were at a disadvantage in the battle just now? Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine did not speak; he was sensing Lances current condition. Depleted qi and blood, mental disarray, unstable soul, and damaged essence Anger had temporarily clouded his reason before, and he hadnt noticed this. Domain collapse does indeed inflict great harm on a human Domain Expert. Damage to strength is unquestionable. Whats worse, a shattered domain is very difficult to repair. To fall from being a celebrated, center-of-attention Domain Expert with the potential to ascend to Divinity, to a cripple whose domain has collapsed. The disparity is enough to break the spirit of those whose domain has collapsed. In that previous battle, consumed with showing off the might of a Sacred Giant Dragon, he completely forgot the difficulty human Domain Experts faced in forging their domains Human Domain Experts can carve out only one domain in their lifetimes, and even those with exceptional talent who could create a second domain wouldnt do so. Its too costly in terms of emotions and energy. This is bad. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 277 - 189: The Evil Dragon Suffers from a Fear of Inadequate Firepower_2 Chapter 277: Chapter 189: The Evil Dragon Suffers from a Fear of Inadequate Firepower_2 The old dragon himself had turned a human domain expert who had the chance to become a deity into just an ordinary human strongman. Why didnt you say so earlier? Whats with all the bluster? The Holy Golden Giant Dragon gritted his teeth; after all, the human old man was the first pope of the Dragon God Temple, and because of his mistake, he had become an ordinary strongman. To not compensate the human old man seemed somewhat unjust. He took out a fruit that emitted platinum holy light from the storage gold brick hanging in front of his chest. The Bright Holy Fruit. It flowers every hundred years, fruits every hundred years, and matures every hundred years. ... It is a divine healing item; even a person who had just died could have his soul pulled back from hell if he ate the Bright Holy Fruit, and it could also improve ones constitution to become a Body of Light. The Body of Light is not some godly physique but is immune to most dark energies. This Bright Holy Fruit is for you. It can instantly heal your injuries and give you some increase in lifespan. Your Sword Intent is the sun, so this Bright Holy Fruit is just right for you. As for your shattered domain, that depends on your own ability. Even I, as a Holy Giant Dragon, dont have the power to help you repair a shattered domain. The Bright Holy Fruit was the size of a human fist. The Holy Golden Giant Dragon Constandy tossed the Bright Holy Fruit on his dragon claw to Lance. The efficacy of the hundred-year-old Bright Holy Fruit is far stronger than those of ten or several tens of years. Originally, he had intended to feed it to that good-for-nothing son-in-law, but it seemed he would have to go pick another from the orchard in the Bright Holy Mountain. Lance put down his teacup and caught the Bright Holy Fruit, examining this legendary divine item. The fruit radiated holy light. In his more than three thousand years of life, it was his first time seeing itindeed a fine item. He gestured for the young dragon who was cleaning the Dragon God Statues scales with a brush to come over. Young Dragon Lucia saw the Evil Dragon beckoning her and came to his side. Eat it. ??? This was the Bright Holy Fruit, a legendary divine item that ordinary people no, even the Imperial Family in reality would never see such a divine item. The miraculous effects of the Bright Holy Fruit were almost as magical as the [Spring of Life] in the Elven Kingdom. This divine item, that the Evil Dragon had only glanced at he was now letting her eat it? Was this Evil Dragon being too kind to her, the young dragon? Was he really planning to let this young dragon take care of him until his end? She didnt mind taking care of the Evil Dragon until his end, but the problem was even if she ate this Bright Holy Fruit, she was afraid she wouldnt live long enough to outlive the Evil Dragon. Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, standing by and hearing Lances words, showed a look of astonishment in her exotic blue-purple vertical pupils. The Bright Holy Fruit indeed. With his domain shattered and his body injured, he was still willing to give this legendary holy fruit to the young dragon, for her to eat. This guy did he really treat the young dragon like his own daughter? He was perhaps being a little too kind to the young dragon. Surprise also showed in the vertical pupils of the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy. He had unhesitatingly given the Bright Holy Fruit to the Amethyst Young Dragon he was raising, a dragon with impure bloodline. The human old man had heard of the legendary Bright Holy Fruit. On Dragon Island, some of the Pureblood Dragons who got the Bright Holy Fruit would hardly bear to feed it to their own dragon whelps. He, a mere human, was actually willing to use the Bright Holy Fruit to feed an impure-blooded young dragon. If he was raising a Pure Blood Young Dragon, that would be one thing. An Amethyst Young Dragon with an impure bloodline, was it worthy of his such concern? I wont eat it, you should. Im not injured; the Holy Fruit is of no use to me. Your domain has been damaged, you eat it. Eat it and get better quickly, or else Ill have to cook and take care of you. The young dragon refused the Evil Dragons kindness. If there were two Bright Holy Fruits, and the Evil Dragon gave her one to eat, she would try the taste of the Holy Fruit. If theres only one, she would rather not. It would be a pure waste for her to eat it. The Evil Dragon should eat it himself. Its not of much use to me, go ahead and eat it. If you dont want to eat it right now, then put it into the Lucky Coin, and when you feel like eating it later, you can eat it then. Lance tossed the Bright Holy Fruit he was holding to his own dragon whelp. Having shattered only one domain, which still retained the potential for repair, was not a big issue for him. Furthermore, he didnt just have one Domain. At the age of three thousand four hundred and fifty-six, he feared violence in the world and also suffered from a fear of inadequate firepower. For a Domain Expert in the Human World, having one Domain was sufficient. For him, it was not enough, especially after learning about the terrible situation that could arise from Domain collapse, he became even more determined to carve out a few more Domains for himself. He said his Domain had collapsed originally, it was to garner sympathy and dissuade the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy from beating him up. Unexpectedly, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy actually took out a Bright Holy Fruit to compensate him. The Bright Holy Fruit was a fine thing. However, it wasnt of much use to him. Let the Dragon Whelp eat it. After all, the little Dragon Whelp will have to face all the Pure Blood Young Dragon on Dragon Island in the future eating some good stuff to strengthen itself, hoping to be more resistant to falling and beating then. Lance, I really dont want to eat it. This Holy Fruit is truly useless to me, whether I live for three hundred years or two hundred years, it makes no difference to me. Lance The Young Dragon tried to squeeze out a few tears, but to no avail, so she could only accept the Bright Holy Fruit with a face [of sorrow] into her Lucky Coin, Dont worry, Lance, Ill definitely give you a chance to provide for my retirement Ah, no I mean I will definitely provide for your retirement. Lets forget about the until death part. Because she wouldnt outlive Lance. I say can you stop voicing your inner thoughts at every turn? It kind of scares me Lance sighed. Why did his own Dragon Whelp still harbor the thought of him providing for her retirement and funeral? Was it his influence? Human, I only have one Bright Holy Fruit on me, you gave it to that impure-blooded Amethyst Young Dragon, I cant produce a second one. No problem, one is already a pleasant surprise. If you gave me another, Id actually feel uneasy. Why didnt you give the Bright Holy Fruit to Thunder Dragon Erinna? ??? Lance puzzled: Why should I give the Bright Holy Fruit to Thunder Dragon Erinna? If you gave it to her, you might gain the favor of Thunder Dragon Erinna. With a bit more effort, you might even have the chance to make Thunder Dragon Erinna a part of your family. Family? Lance turned his head to glance at the Thunder Giant Dragon and shook his head. Shes too old to be my daughter. ??? Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy stared, what kind of logic was this human using? When he said family, he meant for Thunder Giant Dragon to become his lover. Not to treat Erinna as a daughter Thunder Dragon Erinna clenched her teeth, no wonder the human lord wanted to adopt an impure-blooded Amethyst Young Dragon as a daughter. It seemed he knew that with his emotional IQ, he would never find a wife in his lifetime. So he simply eliminated the thought of finding a wife. As a Domain Expert among humans, you dont like powerful and beautiful female Pureblood Dragons? With all due respect, I think humans who like Pureblood female Dragons are perverts and selfish. Pureblood Dragons have a long lifespan, while human Domain Experts, if not igniting Divine Fire and becoming Deities, can only live for two to three thousand years, or maybe three to four thousand years. After three or four thousand years, when humans reach the end of their lifespan and die, what do the Pureblood female Dragons do? Become widows at a young age? The Sacred Golden Giant Dragons dark golden vertical pupils showed a look of appreciation. He was a very lucid human. They wouldnt become widows, when a human Domain Expert partner dies, they can just switch to a young, strong, powerful, and handsome human Domain Expert, and when this human Domain Expert dies of old age, they can switch again Lance was stunned. Was this old dragon speaking human language? The reputation of Pureblood Dragons for pure love was being tarnished like this No, Im not that kind of Pureblood female Dragon! Thunder Dragon Erinna vehemently declared her stance. She certainly didnt want the human lord Lance to think she was a despicable dragon who liked to play with the feelings of young human Domain Experts. I havent even dated before, so I cant possibly be that kind of Young Dragon. Young Dragon Lucia also quickly clarified her position, she wasnt like those nobles in the Imperial Family who loved novelty and tired of the familiar. Lance glanced at the Dragon Whelp, then at Thunder Dragon Erinna, and silently added in his mind: He wasnt that kind of despicable dragon either COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 278 - 190 He Can Summon Valkyries Chapter 278: Chapter 190 He Can Summon Valkyries This old dragon is not a serious old dragon; I really want to know if his partner is a pureblood dragon, or a human. If his partner is a pureblood dragon, he definitely would record the old dragons words. In the future, if fate allows him to meet the old dragons partner, he would play it for the old dragons partner to see. Right now, the old dragon can still strut around in front of him, bully the weak for a while, but in a few years, ten years, or maybe decades, it will be the old dragons turn to say hes arrogant and bullying. Human, I ask you one last time, are you sure you want to give that Bright Holy Fruit to that blood young dragon? Hmm, Lance sipped his tea, his expression indifferent, Ive said it before, choosing to become extraordinary is for self-preservation, for enjoying life, not for competing, or struggling for prowess. I have no interest in becoming a deity, and likewise Im not particularly interested in immortality. As for the injuries on my body, I can brew some extraordinary elixir myself and slowly recuperate. It should take no more than a year and a half to recover. About the shattered domain, after I heal, I will try to see if it can be repaired. ... Brewing extraordinary elixir? You are also a pharmacist? Hmm. A fine human. And a good mentality indeed. Lord Constantine, human lord Lance really isnt interested in fighting and killing. He enjoys a peaceful daily life. During my time in Saint Blue, I often saw him fishing near the lakes close to the Dragon God Temple. Sometimes hes lazing on a rocking chair, basking in the morning sun or snoozing in the afternoon rays; other times, he sits on the bench in the plaza, with a thermos cup stuffed with goji berry water, reading a book. When hes feeling bored, hell take his pet dragon to the Saint Blue City to set up a stall to make money or taste delicious food. If the little dragon is busy learning, occasionally hell switch into some bizarre attire, strap a wine gourd to his waist, and wander randomly through the villages outside Saint Blue City, offering fortune-telling. All that I have seen and heard during this time makes me feel that he truly has no interest in becoming a deity, and not much interest in immortality either. Hes simply enjoying life. Thunder Dragon Erinna conveyed her observations to Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine. If not for seeing it with his own eyes, Lord Constantine would have found it hard to believe that a powerful human like lord Lance, had no ultimate goal of pride in becoming a deity or boasting of immortality. Rather, he simply lives for the enjoyment of life. He seems more elven than elves who spurn worldly fame and fortune. Elves love to be close to nature, and this human lord seems to enjoy it too. Sometimes, she wonders if human lord Lance has some elf blood flowing within him. Otherwise, how could he be so indifferent to fame and fortune? Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh, and as the lord of Saint Blue, he never interferes with the politics of Saint Blue, completely delegating authority to the officials of Saint Blue, allowing them to act freely. Hes not just uninterested in divinity or immortality, but also in power. Recalling Lances performance as a lord, Thunder Dragon Erinna felt compelled to add this forgotten detail. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine fell silent; he had not really believed the human elders words before. Talking about having no interest in becoming a deity. He thought the human elder was showing off his talent, indirectly showing off in front of him, a Holy Golden Giant Dragon. But it seems he was overthinking it. The junior Thunder Dragon Erinna would not deceive him. On reflection, it makes sense. If the human elder was a person with dark thoughts, cunning, treacherous, and sneaky, the Dragon God Temple he built would not have been approved by the Dragon God. Respecting others choices. For him, a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, theres no such concept. To earn his respect, one must either be of the same level of might or stronger than him. Weaker creatures must either obey him or heed his advice. The Bright Holy Fruit is gone, but I still have some herbs on me. Since you are a pharmacist, I will offer some herbs to you from my collection. A glow emanated from the gold brick hanging in front of Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine, and numerous faintly glowing herbs automatically flew towards Lance. The corners of Lances mouth twitched imperceptibly; the old dragon was somewhat generous. First, he had given him a Bright Holy Fruit, and now numerous extraordinary herbs. If one day he finds out that he is the Black Dragon wandering the Human World, in a fit of rage, he might just take out a divine artifact to chop him. If its more serious, he might even have those powerful clergy on the Bright Holy Mountain set out to intercept him with divine artifacts. I cant accept these herbs. Old Dragon, you have already compensated me with the Bright Holy Fruit; theres no need to give me more herbs. I have my own supply of sufficient herbs, enough to brew my own elixirs. The earlier was compensation, but these herbs are a gift for you. After all, you were the first Pontiff of the Human Worlds Dragon God Temple. Even I, as a Holy Giant Dragon, should offer some gifts in the presence of Your Holiness. A gift? That, I can accept. In the future, when he visits the old dragon on the Bright Holy Mountain, hell also bring some gifts for him; then, he wouldnt owe him anything. These herbs will be resources for the Dragon God Temple, to be saved for the future clergy there. The Dragon God Temple cant be without clergy; before he leaves Saint Blue, he will see if he can recruit a few. Recruiting clergy is such a hassle. If only he could poach some from other temples, that would be ideal. The Fat Bishop from the Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City of Norde Kingdom seems nice; he wonders if he would be willing to come and work as clergy at the Dragon God Temple. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 279 - 190: He Can Summon Valkyries_2 Chapter 279: Chapter 190: He Can Summon Valkyries_2 If he is willing, he would be provided with a Flying Dragon as his mount when the time comes. Late at night Should I make a trip to Lionheart City of Norde Kingdom tomorrow? Ask that Fat Bishop whether he would like to work at the Dragon God Temple? Humans Lance, I am quite satisfied with you. I acknowledge you as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Before Dragon Island appears, when you meet other Temple Saintesses and Pontiffs, you can fully assume the role of the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. After Dragon Island appears, whether you can continue to hold yourself as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple will depend on the reaction from Dragon Island. There are not only Holy Giant Dragons on Dragon Island but also a Dragon King. I hope your identity as the Pope of the Dragon God Temple will be recognized by all the Giant Dragons on Dragon Island. ... Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine spread his wings to prepare for departure when he seemed to remember something and retracted his wings, Lance, would you be interested in changing for a Dragon Whelp? I could take this Young Dragon youre raising to Bright Holy Mountain to be raised by the Saintess there. Then, I could bring over one of my daughters Dragon Whelps for you to raise. How do you feel about that? I dont think I like it. You better leave now. A Pureblood Golden Dragon whelp, and moreover, the grandchild of a Holy Golden Giant Dragon are you certain you wont raise it? Im not raising it. You really dont know how to be human. Youre not so great at being a dragon, either. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine glowered; this human had not a shred of reverence for deities. It was beyond him why the Dragon God would acknowledge this human-built Dragon God Temple. Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine left, cursing under his breath, wondering how this small human old man could possibly be acknowledged by the other Holy Giant Dragons and the Dragon King once Dragon Island appeared. They might even end up beating him into the ground. When Dragon Island finally appears, he must come to Saint Blue to enjoy the spectacle. Human Lord, in the face of a Holy Giant Dragon, could you perhaps be a bit more humble and low-key? What have you gained by confronting a Holy Giant Dragon? Happiness. ??? Your domain has shattered, and you say youve gained happiness? Must be some serious issues, right? What a pity, having opened up a domain. If it hadnt collapsed, there would be a place for this human in the history books of the strong ones in the Human World. His future should be even more dazzling than that of [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor]. You should feel lucky that, if it werent for your identity as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, you would not have died today but would have spent a year and a half lying in the Earls Mansion. Youre wrong, Erinna; the one who should feel lucky is that old dragon. He wasnt serious, and neither was I If I had been serious, that old dragon might have had to stay in Saint Blue for a while before he could return to Bright Holy Mountain. ??? Absurd! Does this human in front of me realize what hes saying? Still being stubborn at this time? Stubborn? Erinna, I have a question for you. Ask. Do you think a Valkyrie is stronger or Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine? Of course, its the Valkyrie who is Divine strong Thunder Dragon Erinna suddenly understood the human lords implication. This guy could it be that he actually considered asking the Valkyrie to handle Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine? Even though Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine is stronger than most deities, he is no match for a Valkyrie. And when the Saintess of the Valkyrie Temple visited recently, everything she said hinted at one thing: Lance had a special relationship with the Valkyrie and might have been friends with her. At the moment Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constantine had injured him, if Lance had sent out a call for help to the Valkyrie and she could receive it It was indeed possible that a strand of her Divine Consciousness might descend into the Human World. That guy was just too lucky. To become friends with a Valkyrie in the Human World. Its a wonder how he did it. I cant sit still any longer, Im going to prepare the medicinal solution. Let the Dragon God Statue get a bit more sun. Around one or two in the afternoon, you can bring the Dragon God Statue back into the temple. Lance packed up the tea set on the Divine Platform and got up to pat the Dragon Whelps head, instructing it to hand the dusting brush for the statue to Thunder Dragon Erinna. The Dragon Whelp is going to be my assistant. Take the brush and continue dusting any possible dust off the Dragon God Statues scales. Alright, take the Dragon Whelp with you and go back. Lance took the Dragon Whelp and went back to Black Dragon Island. Once on the island, the Young Dragon took out a Bright Holy Fruit from the Lucky Coin and offered it to Lance, urging him to eat. Lance refused again. He hadnt received any substantial injury; the Bright Holy Fruits effects were of little use to him. You keep it as a snack; Im not injured, so the Bright Holy Fruit is of no use to me, He smiled and rubbed the young dragons bald head, then Lance transformed back into his Black Dragon Form and went to forge a hoe for the young dragon. The hoes he forged could be used for one to two hundred years with no issues. Seeing the Evil Dragon busy, she found Turtle and flew onto Turtles back, took out the calligraphy practice book the Evil Dragon had given her, and lay on Turtles back to practice calligraphy. She planned to practice sculpting later in the afternoon, as the gift she was preparing for the Evil Dragon wasnt carved out yet. She wanted to carve a statue of the Evil Dragon squatting on the beach, with Er Gouzi lying in front of the Evil Dragon, Turtle next to him, and herself lying on Turtles turtle shell. Huh? Would just one statue be too plain? Turtle and Er Gouzi were her friends too; she should carve a few interesting statues to give to Er Gouzi and Turtle as gifts. What kind of statue should she carve for Er Gouzi? She had an idea: she would carve a statue of Er Gouzi with a turtle shell on his back as a gift for him. As for Turtle she would carve a statue of Turtle eating fruit as a gift for Turtle. First, she should practice her calligraphy. She would practice sculpting in the afternoon; she had felt her sculpting skills had improved considerably recently. The two sets of carving tools that Evil Dragon Lance had custom-made for her were very handy. Wait a second She wasnt going to have to learn blacksmithing from the Evil Dragon in the future, was she? It really seemed like a possibility What emperor learns to forge, anyway Since he didnt go back to Saint Blue at noon, the Evil Dragon cooked on the island. The main dish was rice. For the stir fries, there were: tomato and eggs, chili-fried meat, spicy beef tripe, garlic pork belly, and a boiled fish dish. The eggs in the tomato and eggs werent ordinary eggs but very large ones; she had no idea where the Evil Dragon found such large eggs. They tasted really delicious. Er Gouzi ate the same food they did; he had his own bowl for rice and a plate for the dishes. After enjoying lunch, the Evil Dragon took a walk around the island, then went back to the Dragon Nest for an afternoon nap. She also felt like a nap. But the pots and bowls hadnt been washed yet. Shed take a nap after washing the pots and bowls. In less than a year staying with the Evil Dragon, she had picked up some habits she didnt have before. Like taking a nap after lunch. Like washing the pots and bowls after meals. Like practicing Health Cultivation Skills morning and evening. Back in the imperial city, she didnt have these habits at all. After washing the pots and bowls, she also went back to the Dragon Nest for a short nap. In the afternoon, she practiced sculpting on the beach while Er Gouzi lay on the beach, yawning as he watched her. It wasnt long before both of Er Gouzis heads had fallen asleep. As it was getting dark, the young dragon thought of going back to the Dragon Nest to fetch something. Just as she reached the door and opened it, she faintly heard chilling voices and laughter coming from inside the Dragon Nest. Scared, she quickly shut the door and flew to find Evil Dragon Lance. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What? Youre saying there were chilling laughs and whispering voices in the Dragon Nest? Lance put down the hammer from his dragon claw onto the workbench, took off his apron, removed his glasses, and walked with the young dragon towards the Dragon Nest. This was the deep sea; who could infiltrate his Dragon Nest unnoticed? Could it be the squid mother hiding in the Dragon Nest to scare you? It isnt the squid mother; she cant make that kind of chilling laugh, Lan Lan Lance do you think something unclean might have gotten into the Dragon Nest? ??? What kind of unclean thing could withstand the yang energy of a Black Dragon who had been single for three thousand four hundred and fifty-six years? Not to mention a large Copper Coin sword stood in his Dragon Nest. It could be ruled out that it was something unclean. Of course, if it was something unclean from the deep depths of the sea that would be a bit troublesome. Some of the Evil Gods in human legends were a bit like the eerie and terrifying Deep Sea Giant Monsters from the deep sea. Dont be afraid; its also possible that another painting has gained sentience, COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 282 - 192: Evil Dragon, are you poaching all the clergy from the Light God Kings temple? Chapter 282: Chapter 192: Evil Dragon, are you poaching all the clergy from the Light God Kings temple? If the Evil Dragon didnt self-destruct, who would have thought its whelp would be an Amethyst Young Dragon? Probably all the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island would instinctively assume that the Black Dragons whelp was a Black Dragon Whelp. Speaking of which, how did the Evil Dragon know that Dragon Island was about to appear? Even Thunder Dragon Erinna didnt know when Dragon Island would appear, so how did he know? By guessing? Its probably better if Dragon Island doesnt show up, as its appearance wouldnt be too friendly to the Evil Dragon and not too friendly to her as a fake young dragon either. ... It would be best if it appeared in a few hundred years because by then, the Evil Dragon might have already buried her in the ground. Shes not a powerful transcendental being, nor is she a real Amethyst Young Dragon, and wont live for long. How do you know Dragon Island is about to appear? The Sacred Golden Giant Dragons have started to appear in the Human World, so I suppose Dragon Island should also be appearing soon. Who would have thought that building an ordinary Dragon God Temple would disturb the Giant Dragons dwelling on the Temple Holy Mountains of the various deities? First was the Golden Giant Dragon, then the Thunder Giant Dragon, and yesterday even the Sacred Golden Giant Dragon showed up. Wait a bit longer, and perhaps the Pureblood Dragons of other Temple Holy Mountains will also appear in Saint Blue. There are Pureblood Dragons on the other Temple Holy Mountains too? Yes, most Sacred Mountains house a Pureblood Dragon, Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna usually resides on the War Gods Temple Mountain. Golden Giant Dragon Austin resides in the Temple of the Goddess of Wisdom, Sacred Golden Giant Dragon Constandy resides in the Holy Light. The Goddess of Storm, Goddess of Frost, Goddess of Luck, Goddess of the Earth, Thunder God, God of Curses, Fire God, Water God, Sea God, Rain God These powerful deities Temple Mountains also house Pureblood Dragons, and apart from that, there might be other legendary Divine Beasts like Unicorns, Phoenixes, Light Tigers, and so on. Tsk, Dragon Whelp, your future adversaries are not only all the underage young dragons on Dragon Island but also the whelps of these Divine Beasts. Unicorns, Phoenixes, and Light Tigers are all as powerful as Pureblood Dragons, and the key is that all three species can fly. Why is your dragon body shaking? Caught a cold? Lance morphed back into a Black Dragon, placed his Dragon Claw on the young dragons forehead; her temperature was normal, no fever. If theres no fever, why is your body shaking? Im scared. ??? Scared enough to tremble? Lance speechless, Scared of what? Im telling you this to remind you that ordinary Pureblood Dragons arent invincible in the world. You should train when its time to train, and relax when its time to relax. Dont worry, I wont force you to fight; just grow stronger slowly, plant your plants, nurture your flowers, sip your tea, and whenever you feel like going out for a walk, then just go on a trip on a whim, see the outside world, and listen to the outside stories. My expectations arent that high for you, just be as strong as me once youre an adult. ??? The young dragon tilted her head. As strong as you arent those expectations high? Let alone her reaching adulthood, even if she lived another two or three thousand years, she might not be as powerful as the Evil Dragon. However, if she could really live the life the Evil Dragon talked about in the future, it would seem quite comfortable. Shes still young and isnt ready for that kind of contented life yet. Being the Princess of the Empire, if she hadnt even been the Emperor, that would be too much of a failure. I think youre deceiving me. Im not deceiving you. Really not deceiving me? Really. So, when Dragon Island appears, I dont have to go provoke the young dragons there? Provoking the Dragon Island young dragons is also a kind of fighting. Rest assured, I wont force you to provoke the Dragon Island young dragons, but the young dragons on the island will probably seek out the Black Dragons whelp and challenge the Black Dragon Whelp. Young Dragon Lucia grinned fiercely: As an Amethyst Young Dragon, when the time comes, I will join the young dragons of Dragon Island to seek out the Black Dragon Whelp, and defeat the Black Dragon Whelp, its the responsibility of a Dragon!!! Mingling in the midst of Dragon Islands young dragons, looking for the Black Dragon Whelp with them, as long as the Evil Dragon doesnt play dirty, she could lead the islands young dragons from their youth until they grow up. Lance applauded, The dragon whelp Im raising seems to have gotten a little smarter, even knowing how to infiltrate the [enemy]. You will have the chance. ??? The young dragon questioned: What will I have the chance for? When Dragon Island appears, there will be Black Dragon Whelps in the Human World. There will be, but the young dragons of Dragon Island could never dream that the Black Dragon Whelp is not a black young dragon, but an Amethyst Young Dragon. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No big deal, Ill color you up, and when the time comes, itll not only better protect your identity as an Amethyst Young Dragon, but also allow you to check your own practice results. ??? Color me up? Color who up? Surely she isnt saying to color up this Amethyst Young Dragon? Wait a minute! The Evil Dragon cant be planning to dye her with black paint to turn her into a black young dragon, right? Youre planning to use black paint to turn my amethyst scales black? Smart. !!! The awful Evil Dragon really was thinking that! Itll expose me, though, a scratch from a Dragon Claw or a spray of Dragon Breath could reveal the black paint on my scales, and then all the young dragons on Dragon Island will know that the Black Dragon Whelp is an Amethyst Young Dragon. Maybe even your identity as a Black Dragon could be exposed by then. Thunder Dragon Erinna and Golden Giant Dragon Austin have both seen me as an Amethyst Young Dragon, they just need to give it a little thought, and theyd guess that the lord of Saint Blue in the Human World, the first pope of the Dragon God Temple, is the same Black Dragon who once thoroughly thrashed them. Having spoken, the young dragon was startled; she didnt expect to be so clever when her own safety was at stake. Dont worry, the black paint I mix wont fade, not even if you scrub it with a steel brush. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 283 - 192: Evil Dragon, are you poaching all the clergy from the Light God Kings temple?_2 Chapter 283: Chapter 192: Evil Dragon, are you poaching all the clergy from the Light God Kings temple?_2 The squids ink, after purification and the addition of some special potions, produced a black paint that never fades. How will I be able to change back into an Amethyst Young Dragon later? I will prepare another potion with strong purification capabilities and use it with clean water to wash off the black paint from your body, restoring you to your original state. Everything in nature both generates and overcomes; nothing is absolute. Those Young Dragons on Dragon Island that are the same age as the Dragon Whelp definitely cannot destroy the black paint on the Dragon Whelps body, and neither can the adult Pureblood Dragons. Those adult Pureblood Dragons, who sleep often, dont think and wont waste time paying attention to a Black Dragon whelp. ... When that time comes, the Black Dragon who has been wandering the Human World will be more attractive to the adult Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island. What about my eyes? In a disguise, the most revealing feature is the eyes. The eyes are the window to the soul. Seeing through someones disguise by looking into their eyes is a simple matter. If by chance she was seen by Thunder Dragon Erinna while disguised as a Black Dragon whelp, Erinna could likely see through her disguise just by looking into her eyes. No big problem, Magical Contact Lenses can change the color of your pupils. You may have noticed the last time I changed back into a Black Dragon and fought with Thunder Dragon Erinna and Golden Giant Dragon Austin, my slit pupils were blood red. My actual pupil color is golden red. Of course, I dont need to use Magical Contact Lenses to turn my slit pupils blood red, but you cant do it yet. To change the color of your slit pupils, youll need the help of Magical Contact Lenses. The Young Dragon recalled, and it was true. When the Evil Dragon showed her replay of the battle, his slit pupils were indeed blood red. Damn it If she had known the Evil Dragon would have that thought, she wouldnt have been showing off just now. Now when Dragon Island appears, the Black Dragon whelp will appear too. Didnt you say you didnt want me to fight and kill Fighting with the Young Dragons of Dragon Island is called sparring, not fighting and killing. I dont want to fight. You still need to practice your combat skills somewhat. If you really dont want to have any interaction with the Young Dragons from Dragon Island, I can also train your combat skills. Then Id rather train with the Young Dragons of Dragon Island. Training combat skills with the Evil Dragon, he might dare to beat her to a pulp After all, as long as she had a breath left, the Evil Dragon could save her, and even if he really did accidentally kill her, and the Hell Grim Reaper came to take her to hell, the Evil Dragon would still be able to claim her back from the Grim Reapers Scythe. She cant die, so train to the brink of death. The Evil Dragon would certainly dare to do this. The future stretch of her dragon life seems bleak. Woe is me When will she, the Princess of the Empire, be able to return to the Farolan Empire? The longer she stayed beside the Evil Dragon, the more she sometimes forgot her identity as the Empire Princess. If she really stayed by the Evil Dragons side for ten years, a dozen years, twenty years, by then it was questionable whether she could recall her identity as the Empire Princess. Strange, why has the Dragon Whelp suddenly become lethargic? Could she be hungry? What do you want to eat tonight? Roast beast leg! I want two roast beast legs! The Young Dragon immediately became spirited. Her identity as the Empire Princess can wait; tonight she wants to eat the roast beast legs made by the Evil Dragon. I also want some fruit wine; Ive found that drinking a little at night helps with sleep. Okay. Lance laughed and patted the Dragon Whelps head, then left the study and headed outside the Dragon Nest. The Young Dragon hopped and skipped behind the Evil Dragon, having not eaten the roast beast legs made by the Evil Dragon for quite some time. During dinner, the Young Dragon ate two roast beast legs. Er Gouzi ate two thick beast leg bones. After eating her fill, the Young Dragon dragged Er Gouzi by the tail out to the beach, intending for Er Gouzi to play the frisbee game with her. Er Gouzi refused. The Young Dragon suggested playing rock-paper-scissors, where the loser would pick up the frisbee like a dog, and the winner would throw it. Er Gouzi agreed. On the first round of rock-paper-scissors, Er Gouzi stretched out its paw, and the Young Dragon showed rock. The Young Dragon declared she won. She said she had rock, and Er Gouzis paw meant scissors. She even pointed at Er Gouzis spread paw and said, There you have scissors. In the second round, Er Gouzi still extended its paw. The Young Dragon showed paper. Then the young dragon said she had won again; she claimed that since Er Gouzis dog paw was closed tight, it was definitely a fist. For the third time, Er Gouzi extended his paw, and once again, his dog paw was closed tight. The young dragon had chosen scissors. Er Gouzi grinned with a smileit was a fist, and he had won. Er Gouzi, youve lost again. Look Your move was paper this time, and I went with scissors. Scissors cut paper. ??? Woof woof woof woof woof Er Gouzi hurled a stream of doggy profanities at the young dragon; it was the first time in its life that it had seen a young dragon that acted even more like a dog than itself. So this young dragon really has a mouth on her, huh? Er Gouzi! Its one thing to be a sore loser, but now youre chasing me and trying to bite Stop chasing me Ahhh You almost bit my tail. On the beach, the two-headed evil dog chased the young dragon back and forth. Fortunately, the young dragon was clever and ran to Turtles side in time, circling around Turtle. Er Gouzi chased around Turtle. The young dragon quietly flew onto Turtles back, while Er Gouzi continued to go round in circles following Turtle without spotting the young dragons tail, then stopped and reversed direction for several rounds, still not seeing the tail. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was flabbergasted. How could it lose the chase like this? The young dragon lying on Turtles back couldnt hold back any longer and started to laugh upon seeing Er Gouzis bewildered expression. Er Gouzi then realized that the young dragon had sneakily flown onto Turtles back! Standing below, it began barking up at the young dragon again. Turtle, is Er Gouzi cursing at me? Yes, and its not saying anything nice. Tomorrow Im making Lance eat dog meat. Er Gouzi paused for a moment, then started barking even more ferociously. Lance, lying atop a boulder and absorbing the essence of the moon, did not intervene in the playful fight between Er Gouzi and the dragon whelp. The dragon whelps rock-paper-scissors game tonight had really ticked Er Gouzi off. Er Gouzi probably would never agree to play rock-paper-scissors with the dragon whelp again. Dragon Whelp, its bedtime. Oh, got it, Im coming back. Back at the Dragon Nest, the young dragon walked to its sleeping spot, lay down, pulled out a fluffy pillow, covered itself with a blanket, took another pillow to rest its head on, found a comfortable position, and started to doze off. Are we going to Saint Blue for breakfast tomorrow morning, or are we eating on the island? Were going to Lionheart City in Norton Kingdom for breakfast. The young dragon looked at the Evil Dragon questioningly. Why suddenly go to Lionheart City for breakf Wait Was the Evil Dragon serious? Was he really planning to poach personnel from the Valkyrie Temple in Lionheart City? The young dragon pictured the kind and hefty Fat Bishop from Valkyrie Temple in its mind. Are you sure were going for breakfast and not to poach sacred personnel from Valkyrie Temple? Its recruitment, high-paid recruitment. Arent you afraid of getting beaten up by the Valkyrie? Why would she beat me? In a while, I might even visit the Temple of Light and offer high-paid recruitment to their sacred personnel. ??? Not even sparing the Divine Kings sacred personnel? Arent they afraid of getting onto deities blacklist? This is too reckless. Doing this will offend the deities. Deities are merciful, magnanimous, and sensible, and their hearts embrace all things in the heavens and earth, the vast universe; they wont mind such trivial matters, so dont worry. The way the Evil Dragon said that Did it mean he was somewhat guilty? Was he trying to seek forgiveness from the gods by showering them with praise? Almost forgot, I need to get Death God Solomon to unlock the bounty mission feature on my Grim Reapers Scythe so that I can take on some interesting bounty missions whenever I come across them. The Grim Reapers Scythe flew out of the Diamond Talisman, and Lance sent a text message to Death God Solomon. Not long after sending the message, he received a reply from Death God Solomon. Its unlocked. All of Hells bounty missions are now available to you; you can take a look. With a thought from Lance, a series of Hell bounty missions appeared on the holographic display above the Grim Reapers Scythe. Hell bounty mission: [They stand at the peak of love, mocking Deaths impotence. Go witness their love, play the impotent Grim Reaper for once. Reward: Love Dog Food.] COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 284 - 193 The Runaway Grim Reapers Scythe Chapter 284: Chapter 193 The Runaway Grim Reapers Scythe Lovey-dovey dog food? Theyre not even handing out Hell Gold anymore, directly feeding Grim Reaper with dog food? How come even such bounty missions are issued in Hell? I mean Do Grim Reapers actually take on these kinds of bounty missions? How bored must a Grim Reaper be to accept such a bounty mission? Lance scoffed at the bizarre bounty mission a few times and silently accepted it. ... This boring Grim Reaper, easily laughed at by other Hell Grim Reapers, let him be that one. Complete this boring bounty mission and collect [Lovey-dovey Dog Food] to feed Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi should like eating dog food from Hell. Bounty Mission: [Find the Grim Reapers Scythe that has run away from home. The third-level Grim Reaper Normans Scythe has run away. Find the runaway third-level Grim Reapers Scythe, persuade it, and make it return to Normans side. (Note: Latest news, it is said that the runaway third-level Grim Reapers Scythe was abducted by a Fallen Heroic Spirit, please dont act rashly upon encountering the Fallen Heroic Spirit, unless your strength surpasses that of the Fallen Heroic Spirit.) Bounty Reward: Hell Demon Illustrated Handbook [Volume One] (Colored Edition). ??? The Grim Reapers Scythe can run away from home? Frightened, Lance hurriedly caressed his Grim Reapers Scythe gently a few times with his Dragon Claw, lest one day he wakes up to find his Grim Reapers Scythe has also run off. The Grim Reapers Scythe can birth [Undead]. First-level Grim Reapers Scythes do not possess the ability to create [Undead], only second-level Grim Reapers Scythes do. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Third-level Grim Reapers Scythes have self-awareness and can communicate with Grim Reapers. A Grim Reapers Scythe that knows to run away from home should be as intelligent as a 13 or 14-year-old boy or girl in the Human World. Lance glanced at the skull icons under this bounty mission and there were only six. Six skull icons mean six Grim Reapers have taken on this bounty mission. One skull icon represents one Grim Reaper, judging by the color of the skulls, those who took on this bounty mission are all apprentice Grim Reapers. The skull of an apprentice Grim Reaper is that kind of lusterless white color. The skull of a first-level Grim Reaper is a white crystal skull. Hell Demon Illustrated Handbook, colored edition. Taking on this bounty mission, if he can complete it, the Hell Demon Illustrated Handbook can be given to the Dragon Whelp to let her get a rough understanding of the demons and goblins in Hell. His Divine Position of Grim Reaper, the Dragon Whelp will inherit it someday. At that time, not understanding demons and goblins in Hell could lead to disadvantages. But then again, a third-level Grim Reapers Scythe could be lured away by a Fallen Heroic Spirit? A Fallen Heroic Spirit is surely not going to be Illya who lured it away, right? Theres a possibility for that. A Fallen Heroic Spirit that could gain the recognition of a third-level Grim Reapers Scythe must be very strong. Like his Fantasy Heroic Spirit Helen, even with that daring, she probably couldnt coax the third-level Grim Reapers Scythe away. The Fallen Heroic Spirit who abducted the third-level Grim Reapers Scythe might not be Illya. Illya is very sincere, still stuck on dead reasoning. Finding a silver coin on the road, claiming its his, Illya sniffed the silver coin under her nose and then said seriously, The coin doesnt smell like you. The silver coin isnt his. Once he reminded Illya not to casually smell the silver coins or other items she picks up. She asked why, and he said, what if the item you pick up is poisonous? You sniff it, and you might get poisoned. At best, you faint and get carried home. At worst, you lose your life. Illya thought he was scaring her. After some time, he deliberately threw a gold coin that had been soaked in a potion to a spot where Illya could see it without her noticing. Illya picked it up, and when he claimed it was his, Illya didnt believe it and subconsciously sniffed it, causing her to feel dizzy and nauseous for over ten minutes. After that incident, Illya never picked up random items again and didnt even pick up fallen gold coins. During adventures, when coming across gold and jewels, Illya would remind her teammates to be wary of curses or traps. It counts as growth. Someone who thinks about returning lost gold coins to their owner is unlikely to do something like abducting a Grim Reapers Scythe. If the Grim Reapers Scythe really is with Illya, theres only one possibility, the third-level Reapers Scythe found its [Worthy Master]. Lance took on this bounty mission. After browsing other bounty missions for a while longer, he sheathed his Grim Reapers Scythe, there were plenty of interesting bounty missions, better to take it slow. The two bounty missions he took on crossed domains, both in the Dragon Domain. Apprentice Grim Reapers can take on cross-domain bounty missions issued by Hell, but normally, apprentice Grim Reapers rarely take on such tasks, unless the bounty is particularly substantial. The Dragon Whelp fell asleep. Clutching her fluffy toy, covered with a blanket, she slept soundly. He lay down beside her sleeping spot and slowly closed his vertical pupils; shortly after, he opened them again, realizing he forgot to practice the Health Cultivation Skill Never mind, hell practice tomorrow night. The golden-red vertical pupils closed again slowly. A night without incidents. The next day. He slept until he woke naturally, and when the sunlight shone on the beach, Lance woke up the Dragon Whelp to practice Health Cultivation Skill on the beach. They decided to have breakfast in Lionheart City. The teleportation gate still had the coordinates to Lionheart City, adjust the coordinate to Lionheart City, and the other side of the gate is Lionheart City. After practicing the Health Cultivation Skill and freshening up, the Young Dragon followed Evil Dragon Lance through the teleportation gate to Lionheart City. Upon reaching Lionheart City, Lance took the Dragon Whelp for breakfast. Breakfast consists of milk, bread, sandwiches, and also bacon pizza. Probably because the Young Dragon was growing, reduced to around five feet six in size, she had a healthy appetite and devoured eighteen Gold Coins worth of food in one breakfast. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 285 - 193 The Runaway Grim Reapers Scythe_2 Chapter 285: Chapter 193 The Runaway Grim Reapers Scythe_2 Lance was beginning to understand why, in the inherited memories, dragon whelps were driven out of the Dragon Nest by their dragon parents. Raising a dragon whelp was expensive. Once they reached a certain age and it was confirmed that the dragon whelps could fend for themselves, they would indeed be driven away to improve the parents quality of life. If he were to drive the dragon whelp away, given the whelps current capabilities, it would probably have to go back to catching field mice, rabbits, and picking wild fruit to fill its stomach every day. It might even find a princess to support it. Fortunately, he was single and could afford to raise a dragon whelp. At ten in the morning, Lance, dressed in casual grey, took the dragon whelp for a leisurely walk and slowly appeared at the entrance of the Valkyrie Temple on Lionheart Central Street. ... At this time, the fat bishop Franco was free and had nothing to do, so he was idly chatting with a noblewoman inside the temple. The Golden Feather Knight Granger happened to look up and saw Lance in the center of the temple entrance, along with the young dragon. Upon seeing Lance, he placed his right hand over his chest and gave a salute to Lance, then immediately walked to the side of the fat bishop Franco and whispered a few words in his ear. The fat bishop, who was having a lively conversation with the noblewoman, looked up at the temple entrance, saw Lance, and hurriedly got up and quickly came to the temple entrance, Lord Lance, its been a while. Just before I went to sleep last night, I was thinking of you, and I didnt expect to see you here this morning. Come, come, come, take a seat in our resting area. If Lord Lance is not busy, please dont leave at noon, stay and have lunch with us. We have prepared a rich meal to welcome Lord Lance to thank you for painting the portrait of our deity. Bishop Franco, its been a long time. Lets put aside lunch for now. If youre not busy, accompany me to the square for a walk, I have something to discuss with you. The fat bishop Franco looked at the noblewoman in the temple, then said to Granger beside him, Prepare a few bags of health potions for Lady Natalie, let the Lady take them back to drink. Yes. The Golden Feather Knight Granger turned and left. The fat bishop Franco walked out of the temple and strolled and chatted with Lance in the square outside the temple. Lord Lance, what do you want to discuss with me? Would you be interested in becoming a bishop at the Dragon God Temple? Of course I amcough cough cough cough Franco coughed several times, his face revealing a look of panic, Lord Lance, thats not a joke you can make, Im human, not a dragon, I have no qualifications to be a bishop at the Dragon God Temple. Besides, I worship the Lord Valkyrie. Becoming a bishop at the Dragon God Temple is no different from betraying my deity. Please dont talk about it anymore. Im not worthy, neither do I have the qualifications. Dont be so quick to refuse, listen to the terms of my offer. If you agree to become a bishop at the Dragon God Temple, you can ride a flying dragon for transportation, and if youre willing, you can also become a Flying Dragon Knight. If you stay in the bishop position for two or three years, Ill let you become the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple after two or three years. Second the second Pope?!! Francos jaw dropped in disbelief. What kind of background did Lord Lance have? Could he really appoint someone to such a divine position as the Pope of the Dragon God Temple at will? Does the Dragon God know? Do the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island know? Yes. Lord Lance, you cant just say things like that. If it gets to the ears of the Pureblood Dragons, they might think youre desecrating the Dragon God. You could be hunted and wanted by the Pureblood Dragons. Even though Dragon Island has not been seen for a long time, there are still plenty of Pureblood Dragons in the four domains and various Sacred Mountains. Its better not to provoke the dragon race, being on the dragon races radar isnt something good. Its fine, Im the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, and I have the authority to decide who will be the second Pope. If you agree, in two or three years, you will be the second Pope of the Dragon God Temple. (?_f) Franco lifted his left hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. The more Lord Lance spoke, the more outrageous he seemed. When could humans become Popes of the Dragon God Temple? Shouldnt the Pope of the Dragon God Temple be a Dragon? Im not worthy, nor do I have such an ambition. Lord Lance, lets not talk about this anymore, Im afraid, really afraid. I just want to be a bishop in Lionheart City in peace, I dont want to go anywhere else. What are you saying? Havent you heard the saying, A great man born in this world should not be confined to a lower position for long.'' The Valkyrie is a Deity. The Pope of the Valkyrie Temple is human. As a bishop, its only right to follow the arrangements of the Pope. Lance looked into Francos eyes for a moment and said, Really not interested in becoming a bishop at the Dragon God Temple? Im not worthy. Lance smiled and gave up on recruiting Franco, deciding not to trouble the fat bishop any further. After having been in Lionheart City for so long, it was normal for him not to want to leave. I wont come to you for lunch then, but Ill come for dinner. My honor. Lets go, Im taking Dragon Whelp to the City Lords Mansion for a turn, and well dine here in the evening. Ill see you out. No need, go and attend to your business. Heading to the City Lords Mansion? Does the Evil Dragon want her to meet Joanna? Has Joanna returned from the royal capital? Joanna hasnt returned from the royal capital. The Evil Dragon said since he was idle, he might as well set up a stall and earn some meal money. The location of the stall was the usual spot, opposite a high-end, luxurious caf. After entrusting the stall to her, the Evil Dragon headed to the high-end, luxurious caf across the way, saying it was cold and he was going to order her a hot drink. Once again, she, the Young Dragon, was left to run the stall and earn money to support him. Enough is enough. Fortunately, she had gotten used to the life of running a stall. Inside the high-end, luxurious caf, Lance had just entered when he heard a sweet and lazy voice call out, Mr. Lance, its been a long time. It was the Cat Maid, Yura. Lance remembered this Cat Maid; she had once delivered drinks to the Dragon Whelp. Long time no see, Yura. Mr. Lance actually remembers my name meow? Of course, it would be nice if you could serve me today. Sure meow, does Mr. Lance prefer the main hall or a private room? Private room. Yura, flicking her cat tail, led the way, with Lance following behind her. If the Dragon Whelp saw Yuras swaying tail, he would probably be unable to resist reaching for it with his Dragon Claw. Lances left hand flashed with light and a Cat Teaser appeared, Yura. What is it, Mr. Lance meow meow meow so fun, really fun The instant Yura saw the Cat Teaser, she instantly transformed into a playful little kitten, pouncing at the Cat Teaser in Lances hand. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a few pounces, she suddenly realized it was work time. How could she so freely let her nature take over? Mr. Lance Yura looked up at Lance with a pitiful expression. It is indeed quite fun; makes me want to get a cat. ??? Lance handed the Cat Teaser to Yura, Here, you can play with this. Thank you, Mr. Lance. After showing Lance to a private room, Yura left with the Cat Teaser. He ordered a hot drink and some sweets for the little dragon across the way. Right after pouring himself a cup of hot water, Lance saw the Diamond Talisman glow. With a thought, the Black Dragon Statue flew out of the Diamond Talisman and hovered in the air as someone sent a projector call request. This was his private projection device; aside from a few friends, only those from Black Dragon Island could contact him. He agreed to the call. A figure appeared on the projection screen. Venus? It must have been Amelia who told Venus about his projection communication device. Lance, Ilya is in danger. Not only is Hell issuing a warrant for her, but even the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits is also searching for her, and some powerhouses in Dragon Domain are looking for Ilya too. Ilyas situation is also very strange, Ive fought with her once. It seems like Ilya doesnt recognize me anymore. Her situation is more complicated than I imagined, Lance Amelia and I probably wont be able to handle Ilyas current state very well. If youre not too busy could you come to Dragon Domain? Dont panic; Ilya was once my teammate too. If you two really cant handle her problem, Ill come over in a few days to check on her. Relax, its not a big issue, no need to panic. If the three of us cant handle it, well call Reg. With more people, weve got this. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 286 - 194 Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance Chapter 286: Chapter 194 Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance How bad can Ilyahs problems be? As long as hes not love-struck or fooled into stupidity by some Spirit Summoner, with his current abilities, theres a 90% chance he can solve Ilyahs problems. Wanted by Hell? No fear, he has connections in Hell, even a second-level Grim Reaper. When the time comes, he can work some magic to get Hell to cancel the warrant for Ilyah. Wanted by the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits? No fear, he knows deities in the Divine Realm. Awaken Sophia, sweet-talk her, promise her a few benefits, and with their friendship, the Valkyrie probably wouldnt mind making a trip to the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits to get them to cancel the warrant for Ilyah. ... He has friends in the Divine Realm. He has the Grim Reaper in Hell. Utilizing his connections, he doesnt believe he cant settle Ilyahs little issues. As for the Human World With his current strength he should be considered nearly invincible, right? But if someone in the Human World were to meddle and cause Ilyah to become a Fallen Heroic Spirit, hed first shake someone down. Shake down Reg. Reg is now a Half-step Divine Spirit. The key is this person has a trait: the stronger the adversary, the stronger he becomes. Popping off is as common for him as having dinner. Perhaps Reg alone could take on half of the Human Worlds powerhouses. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hm though if he really did that, he could also possibly be killed by half of the Human Worlds powerhouses. Anyway, he doesnt have the guts to challenge half of the Human Worlds powerhouses. Hes afraid of being ganged up on. Mister Lance, heres your dessert and juice, Ill leave it here for you. Thank you. Theres no need for thanks, Mister Lance, its my job. Ill be busy now, but if you need anything, just call for me. Sure, go ahead. The Cat Maid Yula left the private room, closing the door behind her. Mister Lance quite enjoyed meeting friends at the caf. The silver-haired girl on the projection screen was really pretty. Lance picked up the juice with a straw, taking a sip of the sweet and sour liquid. The fruit for the juice was from Black Dragon Island; he had asked the cafs Cat Maid to process it a bit. He paid for the service. When it came to spending money for enjoyment, he didnt mind parting with the Gold Coins; earning and spending money that was more interesting to him. Having too much money made him feel insecure, afraid that someday hed accidentally be taken out by a legendary hero or epic champion, treated like some minor boss. Then the Dragon dies and the treasure becomes the spoils of a legendary hero or epic champion. He feared he wouldnt die with his eyes closed. Venus in the projection screen noticed that Lance seemed not to be worried at all about Ilyahs situation. He didnt seem to take it to heart. There was no worry in his eyes. Was it because after more than a thousand years, his feelings had faded? Others might think so. But not Venus; ever since Lance cured Ilyah and gave her a body that even Amelia envied, Ilyah often sought out Lance. When she received bounty tasks that were relatively simple, she didnt go to Reg. She went to Lance, asking him to accompany her on the mission. Lance lacked ambition, and most of the time, he would refuse Ilyah, telling her to look for Reg or Amelia instead. Ilyah was determined to involve him; sometimes to get Lance to join her, she would even hold on to his arm. Whenever this happened, Lance would agree to Ilyah helplessly. Considering their old team, Venus felt that Lance still had some feelings for them. Although she didnt know why Lance faked his death and left the team back then, she believed the friendship from that time wouldnt fade with the passing of time. Was Lance unconcerned about Ilyahs affairs, thinking that he, or Reg, could handle the situation well? Reg has been busy lately and might not be able to spare time to come to Dragon Domain. For now, she couldnt control Ilyah. She would have to wait for Amelias arrival to see if the two of them could manage to control Ilyah together. First, they needed to get a hold of Ilyah, then figure out how to resolve the problems she carries. Ilyah was very strong in combat. After becoming a heroic spirit, she could also harness the stellar power of the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits. Innate Divine Strength, coupled with the ability to harness stellar power and entering berserker mode when enraged. As an apprentice Grim Reaper, she could only barely fight against Ilyah, but she wasnt overpowering. In close combat, Ilyah could overpower her. Amelias close-combat capability wasnt strong either, which is why she reached out to Lance proactively. She hoped that Lance would come to Dragon Domain. Lances Domain might suppress the stellar power that Ilyah was harnessing. Its just unknown whether Lance could withstand Ilyahs head-on attacks. Venus, youve interacted with Ilyah, do you know what exactly happened to her that made her a Fallen Heroic Spirit? If you know, tell me. Ill see if I need to prepare anything for my trip to Dragon Domain. Dont just stand there; go pour yourself a glass of water and sit down. Take your time telling me if you believe we can resolve Ilyahs issues effectively. Lance leaned back on the soft genuine leather sofa and glanced at the Dragon Whelp across the street who was trying hard to earn money. The street wasnt very crowded, so the Dragon Whelp had an easy time. She sat on a stool, holding a fork in her Dragon Claw, pondering over the cake on her stand. Occasionally, she would gesture with her Dragon Claw above the cake, then bring it to her mouth and smile Was she measuring the size of the cake? And the size of her Dragon mouth? That cake was small enough for her to swallow in one bite. She sighed. Why was the child sighing? COMMENT 2 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 2 Chapter 287 - 194 Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance_2 Chapter 287: Chapter 194 Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance_2 The Dragon Whelp put down the fork, picked up the cake, and threw the entire piece into its mouth. As it ate, its eyes grew moist. Tasty enough to bring on tears? Is the cake at this place really that delicious? Ill pack up two slices in the evening and bring them back for the Dragon Whelp as a post-meal dessert. Lance? Lance! Are you listening to me? ... I am listening, I can hear you, Lance snapped back to reality, and smiling, he replied to Venus, What did you just say? Nothing much, just noticed you staring out the window and called you twice. I was about to discuss the situation Ive come to understand so far. Go ahead, Im listening carefully. Venus, displayed on the projection screen, walked to the balcony with a glass of water, took a sip, and slowly began to relate Elyias situation to Lance. I became aware that Elyia was in trouble when I saw her name on the bounty mission list from Hell. She was wanted for: severely injuring a trainee Grim Reaper and injuring a first-class Grim Reaper from Hell. She entered Hell, destroyed three prisons that held Evil Spirits with a Dark Spirit Summoner, allowing those Evil Spirits to take the opportunity to escape from Hell and flee to the Human World. She also worked with the Dark Spirit Summoner to snatch an undead being from the Hell Grim Reapers grasp. Thats why Hell wants Elyia. As for the Divine Realm, theyre after Elyia because she violated the Divine Realms laws, responding to the summons of a Dark Spirit Summoner and even daring to break into Hell with him. Beyond that, she injured the Divine Spirits trying to apprehend her, and most importantly, it seems shes also colluding with Demons, striking some unknown deal with them. Thats probably why the Divine Realm is after her, but whether thats the case or not, Im not sure. In the Dragon Domain, Elyia has offended several strong city masters who are also hunting her, and theyre not afraid of her Divine Spirit status at all, said Venus, her face showing worry. The issues concerning Elyia herself werent too hard to handle, but the real problem is that Elyia had also made enemies of many powerful beings in the Dragon Domain. With her current strength, shes not capable of handling so many powerful foes, and even if you add Amelia into the mix, its still not enough to ensure Elyias safe departure from the Dragon Domain. Not to mention there are Divine Spirits chasing her. I had thought that after a thousand years, both she and Amelia would have grown strong enough to handle things on their own. I didnt expect that their first attempt to solve a teammates problem would land them in such a dire situation. When theres something beyond your capabilities, ask for support when its time to ask for support. Forcing a solution to something beyond your ability will only make the situation worse. That was what I told them back in the day, but they didnt agree with me then. Full of youthful bravado, they didnt think there was anything they couldnt handle. They thought I said it just because my abilities werent as good as theirs, that I wasnt as strong as they were. Not long after, their ignorance, pride, and fear of losing face almost caused the deaths of an entire villages people. From then on, they took my words to heart; if they dont call for support with things beyond their capabilities, sometimes the outcome is something they cannot bear. Call for Reg. Later, Ill have Amelia contact Reg. Reg has been dealing with a Demon issue recently and probably wont be able to leave in a short time. Lance, if youre not too busy, you better come quickly. Im afraid Amelia and I wont be able to ensure Elyias safety. Lance, sunk into the plush sofa, nodded his head. He thought that only Hell and the Divine Realm wanted Elyia, but he hadnt expected the city masters of the Dragon Domain to be hunting her as well. The [city masters] seeking Elyia are likely not the [city masters] of the Human World but rather those powerful [Emperor Beasts] deep in the primeval forests. Some [Emperor Beasts] have combat capabilities that even surpass Pureblood Dragons. These powerful beings naturally wouldnt fear a Divine Spirit. For an [Emperor Beast] to be acknowledged as a [city master], if it doesnt possess the strength to awe all creatures, its not worthy of the title [city master]. In the Dragon Domain, which city masters are hunting Elyia? The Lords of Wnxing City, Peacock City, Huoxiong City, Magma City, Wnhu Garden City, Red Dragon Citys Acting Master, and Behemoth Citys Master ??? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Isnt there a rather odd city master among all these? Red Dragon Citys Acting City Master? After so many years, this city still hasnt changed its name? And what exactly did Elyia do to offend so many formidable city masters? Venus made the right call asking for reinforcements. Even as a trainee Grim Reaper, shed hardly be a match for these city masters. These city masters are one slyer than the next. Take the Lord of Wnxing City, for instanceappearing simple and honest, yet hes cunning to the core. And the Magma City Master, despite being a formidable yuki-onna, named her domain Magma City. This has led many Human World champions to mistakenly believe the Magma City Master is a Lava Giant. A bunch of sly and shameless rascals. You and Amelia, dont confront these city masters head-on. With your strength, youre no match for them, and a direct conflict could have you owing a compensation way beyond your imagination if you merely scratch their accessories or poke holes in their robes You could even end up captured, forced to work like slaves for them if you cant afford the compensation. Elyia might already be priced out. Lance cautioned Venus. He certainly didnt want to see Venus get caught by those city masters. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 288 - 194 Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance_3 Chapter 288: Chapter 194 Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance_3 The citys name hasnt changed, which means its still those guys serving as city masters. Venuss gaze at Lance began to turn strange. How did Lance know that she and Amelia werent a match for those city masters? Listening to Lances tone he seems to know those city masters somewhat. Has he been to the Dragon Domain? Met those city masters? ... Is it possible? No matter how you think about it, it seems impossible. You have been to Dragon Domain? Yeah. ??? This person really has been to the Dragon Domain! Then have you met these city masters? Havent met them. Human Lance hasnt met those city masters, [Lord of Red Dragon City, Lans] has met them. The city masters of Dragon Domain havent met human Lance either. Then how do you know about some of those city masters ways of doing things? After being around for a long time, you hear things. As a human, its best not to deal with those city masters unless necessary. Already had dealings with those city masters. Last time, when I fought with Iliya, a city master attacked Iliya, and I stepped in to take that city masters attack for Iliya. Seems like I even accidentally shattered quite a few jade pieces on that city master, and some accessories Venus spoke softer and softer because she noticed Lances gaze becoming more intense. Dont go out recently, and dont go looking for Iliya. If, unfortunately, you get caught by a [city master], you can reveal your identity as a Hells apprentice Grim Reaper when necessary. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its my fault, when Amelia left, I only reminded her not to provoke the city masters. I forgot to warn her that when fighting against the city masters, try not to break the accessories they wear Anyway, even if I reminded her, it wouldnt have helped. Those city masters would find ways to make you hit their accessories, to claim the moral high ground and hand you a sky-high compensation bill. Hearing Lances words, Venus recalled that when she blocked the city masters attack for Iliya, that city masters reaction was indeed strange. Was she being played by that city master? Lance, if that city master gives me a sky-high compensation bill, what should I do? Blast their dog heads. What if I cant beat them? Wait for Reg, or for me to save you. If you and Reg also get a sky-high compensation bill, wont our Sunlit Squad end up doing unending drudge work for those city masters? Venus do you think theres a possibility that when they encounter me theyll end up doing unending drudge work for me? ??? Venus felt she was understanding less and less about this former team member. It seems like he knows everything and yet doesnt care about anything. The only certainty is, in his heart, she, Iliya, Amelia, Reg are still his teammates. He acknowledges them. Someones knocking, Lance, Im going to hang up. Dont hang Venuss figure disappeared from the projection screen, and seeing this, Lance held his forehead. Venus, this foolish kid who casually opens the door for anyone, is probably gone. She still doesnt understand the methods the [city masters] of Dragon Domain use to hunt for people. Those city masters could use birds as their eyes. Any human or other creature that has broken the jade pieces on them or their accessories or has damaged their clothes, will be found by them. Those guys are very polite; when they see you, its not about fighting or killing, but about persuading with emotion and reason, winning your sympathy with their eloquence and status. I was thinking of going to Dragon Domain in a few days, but it looks like I might have to leave for Dragon Domain tomorrow. Venus cant outplay those guys. Before sorting out Iliyas matter, she went ahead and got herself in trouble. Lance was just about to put away the floating Black Dragon Statue. The projection screen lit up again, it was a projection call from Venus. With a thought, Venuss figure appeared on the projection screen, and beside Venus stood a bird-headed, human-bodied avian person. Lance, shes asking me to compensate her five hundred and thirty-three thousand four hundred and fifty-two Gold Coins, look, this is the bill she gave me. It was that female peacock that couldnt even fan her tail feathers properly. Avian person, I advise you to be kind. ??? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 289 - 195 No Wonder I Have the Urge to Beat You to Death Chapter 289: Chapter 195 No Wonder I Have the Urge to Beat You to Death ` Youre the bird person, your whole family are bird people! The originally nonchalant Aroman furiously retorted when she heard how the human on the projection screen addressed her. After cursing, she realized why just one sentence from this human could incite an urge within her to beat him to death? This was highly abnormal. She was patient with humans and other strong beings, as long as they werent too excessive, she would generally just demand a certain amount of Gold Coins and let them go, never feeling the impulse to kill them. ... Including that Fallen Heroic Spirit, she merely wanted to claim her for herself and then sell her at a high price. The human in the projection was different, the moment she laid eyes on him, she felt he had a face that was utterly punchable. When he opened his mouth, the desire to kill him became unprecedentedly intense. Human, answer me one question. Because you ask, must I answer? A mere bird person dares to be so rampant in front of me? Forget it, considering youve captured that idiotic teammate of mine, Ill give you a chance. One question, six hundred thousand Gold Coins. You ask, I answer. The gaze of Venus in the projection screen became dull. Was this still the same taciturn, straightforward, and honest Lance from over a thousand years ago? That tone, demeanor, the disdainful look, she herself felt Lance seemed obnoxious. Forgive her, but she didnt know why she found her own teammate obnoxious. Heh, six hundred thousand Gold Coins, are you a little wench made out of solid gold? If you dare not ask, then dont. I dare not ask? Human, among all the humans Ive met, you alone make me feel not just the urge to beat you to death for free. Lance, lounging on the plush sofa, laughed. When he was the Lord of Red Dragon City, this same Aroman wanted to kill him without spread feathers. Even when he became human, appearing as a handsome and clean man, Aroman still felt the urge to kill him. If he didnt know that Aroman couldnt see through his Art of Transformation, he wouldve suspected he exposed himself. Listen to my advice, its not too late to turn back now. The sea of bitterness is boundless, turn back and youll find the shore. Do more good deeds; dont ask about the future. The more you speak, the stronger my urge to kill you. Human, tell me, how do you manage to do this? Aroman was becoming increasingly agitated. Before, hearing this human speak made her want to kill him, now just seeing this humans face sparked the urge to kill him. Whats going on? Could it be that she was suffering from mood swings? Perhaps its because of my righteous face, which reminds you of peace and prosperity, leading you to feel ashamed and stirring up the malice within you, making you unable to resist the impulse to violently destroy. ??? The face of peace and prosperity The man in the projection talked so seriously, how confident was he in his own looks? She was already eager to tear apart that humans mouth!!! Ive answered your question, six hundred thousand Gold Coins. Minus what my teammate owes you, you still owe me a few tens of thousands of Gold Coins. Theres no need to give them to me; instead, transfer them directly to that idiot teammate of mine. The greediest, most shameless human Ive ever seen. If you want these six hundred thousand Gold Coins, have the guts to come to Peacock City in the Dragon Domain to claim them. If not, just stay obediently in your own city and watch helplessly as your idiotic teammate becomes my slave. The peacock-headed, human-bodied Peacock King Aroman stretched out her wings, as a flash of iridescent light passed, her wings transformed into two human girls arms. Her arms were like iridescent crystal glass, smooth and delicate, shimmering faintly under the weak sunlight. Aroman raised her right hand, glowing with a faint iridescent light, and crooked her finger towards Lance in the projection screen. If youve got the guts, come find me in the Dragon Domain, you bird person. Ill be there after a while; I hope by then you can hand over the six hundred thousand Gold Coins you owe me. Gold Coins, I have them; the question is whether you have the life to take them from me. Bird person, you still dont realize the gravity of the situation. Do you know who the other teammate of that idiot is? Its the captain of the Heros Party, who killed the Demon King over a thousand years ago. Nowadays, this captain of our little group has become a Half-step Divine Spirit. When I go to the Dragon Domain, Ill bring our captain from the Heros Party. I hope you can withstand the wrath of a Half-step Divine Spirit. As a Potion Master, I dare to quibble with you because I have someone to rely on. In this day and age, what counts isnt personal strength but background and connections. Venus glanced at Lance and turned her face away; she couldnt bear to watch any longer. Lance himself was a powerful Sword Cultivator and a Domain Expert. He pushed Reg out as his leverage, to deceive the lord, claiming Reg was his backup So despicable Despite knowing it wasnt good to criticize her own teammate like this, she couldnt help but inwardly judge Lance a little. Also, the current Lance gave her the feeling of letting loose of himself. It seemed like he was constantly provoking the lord beside him with words. Wasnt he afraid the city lords wrath would blow up in the face of her, the idiotic teammate? Youre called Lance? sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Didnt you just hear how that idiotic teammate of mine referred to me? No wonder I feel like beating you to death on seeing you; your name alone makes me nauseous. A human, sharing the same name as that greedy, blind, sinister, deceitful, cunning, and brutal creature. ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 290 - 195 No Wonder I Have the Urge to Beat You to Death_2 Chapter 290: Chapter 195 No Wonder I Have the Urge to Beat You to Death_2 I dont know whether its your fortune or misfortune. To share my name is his honor. Very well, human, I have recorded your words. Once you arrive in the Dragon Domain, the Red Dragon City Acting City Master will teach you how to behave. Come to the Dragon Domain sooner to save your foolish teammate. If youre late, she might become someones slave. The projection screen showed Aroman making a goodbye gesture to Lance, signaling Venus to turn off the projection. This infuriates me! Once this human comes to the Dragon Domain, I must kill that human!!! Tear apart that stinking mouth!!! ... Peacock City Master Aroman was having a fit of rage, stomping her foot so hard on the balcony floor that cracks appeared. Watching this, Venus really wanted to remind the City Master that this was her rented house, and if the balcony was cracked, she would have to pay for it. Stomp lighter, stomp lighter If you break it, Ill have to pay again. You dont have to pay for this, I will. Im the one who stomped on it, Ill take responsibility. Dont worry, as the Peacock City Master, I never swindle people. Venus silently glanced at the exorbitant compensation bill in her hand. Was this not swindling? Peacock City Master, I cant come up with that much money. If you cant pay, then earn it. With your strength, earning ten thousand Gold Coins in a year isnt difficult. Work for me for fifty years, or thirty years, and you could pay off this little debt. Dont worry, Im not the kind of person who forces others into prostitution. . Venus fell silent. Lance had instructed her not to provoke these City Masters from the Dragon Domain head on, and to stay by the side of the Peacock City Master for now. She was one of the City Masters seeking Ilya, and by staying close to her, Venus could get news about Ilya at the first opportunity. As for the debt of over five hundred thousand Gold Coins, she could leave it to Lance when he arrived, given that the Peacock City Master still owed Lance six hundred thousand Gold Coins. Lance earned money much faster than the Peacock City Master ever could. Is that human, the leader of the hero squad, truly a half-step Divine Spirit? Im not sure, but Reg is definitely powerful. Understood. A half-step Divine Spirit should not be short on money. Are these City Masters from the Dragon Domain going mad from poverty? . Lance put away the Black Dragon Statue into the Diamond Talisman, propped his cheek with his left hand, sipped fruit juice, and watched the dragon whelps across the street. In the Dragon Domain, there were quite a few young drakes of impure bloodline. Should he let his dragon whelps interact with them after arriving there? Red Dragon City Several centuries had passed, and surprisingly, the city hadnt changed its name. Inside Red Dragon City, there were dragon creatures, Dragonborn, and all sorts of dragons aplenty. There were many powerful Dragonborn and dragon beasts, as well as Evil Dragons. Had it not been for his projection call with Venus today, he never would have remembered the existence of Red Dragon City in the Dragon Domain. Venus had fallen into the hands of Aroman, the Peacock City Master. A labor contract could be in Venuss future. Signing that contract, she would be an employee of Aroman for the next decade, or perhaps fifty years. To retrieve Venus from Aromans clutches, he could either defeat Aroman in direct combat or pay up honestly. He hoped Reg would go to the Dragon Domain soon to let Aroman witness the might of a hero going berserk. In this world with Deities, there was no such thing as absolute invincibility. When you think youre unmatched in the world, from some corner might spring a group of outlandishly powerful young heroes or valiant fighters. The more obscure the village, the higher the probability of producing these astonishing young heroes. What were these villages called again? Thats right, theyre called starter villages. Officially, theyre starter villages, but the youths emerging from them might be max-level powerhouses without realizing it. The monsters in these starter villages might all be of Holy Rank. Beyond those legendary starter village youngsters, there might also be humans with Demigod Bloodlines. Or an ordinary high school student who suddenly awakens some terrifying God-level Talent. All these are possibilities. Lance sipping juice suddenly stiffened. He thought about his recent behavior and realized it was growing somewhat crazy. Not long ago, he had silently christened himself with the moniker Half Invincible under the Heavens Theres a saying, isnt there? That right, Whom the gods would destroy, they first make mad. Perhaps those super beings from the starter villages are waiting for his madness to kick in? Then to make their appearance and take him down like a villainous BOSS? So far, he hadnt really done anything excessive, so defeating him might be somewhat difficult. Speaking of which, the Human World is vast, and there are numerous formidable beings across its four regions. Surely there must be one or two powerful wicked villains? Couldnt those godly kids from the starter villages emerge and take down a couple of these villains, showing him their terrifying combat power? Come to think of it, Reg might be considered a lad from a starter village. Although hes not max-level, he has great talent and fortune. When adventuring in a team, if hes seriously injured, hes bound to encounter miracles. Either he stumbles upon strange artifacts or, post-injury, he experiences a breakthrough in his realm, advancing rapidly in his understanding of combat techniques and the art of swordplay. And then theres another thing: except for him, all of Regs teammates are females. The innately powerful, somewhat clueless buxom girl with baby face, Ilya. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sullen, dark-haired silver Witch, Venus. The quirky, wealthy Elf girl, Amelia. If this were a comic book, the three female teammates would obviously become close confidantes of Reg in the end. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 291 - 195 No Wonder I Have the Urge to Beat You to Death_3 Chapter 291: Chapter 195 No Wonder I Have the Urge to Beat You to Death_3 During the adventure, each of the three girls took turns falling into danger, and Reg descended from the sky at the critical moment to save them. That raises the question. Why is Reg, who seemed to have come from a newbie village, still single to this day? Venus, Amelia, and Iliya seem to have no romantic feelings for him. One thing is certain. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the five of them first became teammates, Venus, Amelia, and Iliya had a noticeably higher opinion of Reg. ... Goodwill is not the same as liking someone. Its the initial impression upon meeting someone. After getting to know him a little better, the three of them didnt seem too keen on getting close to him. Could it be that the unintentional dad vibe he gave off was what made them somewhat repulsed? Anyway, at the beginning, the three little ones obviously liked Reg a bit more. As they spent more and more time together, that situation slowly started to change a little. When exactly did it change? It seems to have started when Amelia came to his side first to protect him when danger struck Venus started to feel better about him when he invited her to sunbathe and helped wash her long silver hair. As for Iliya it must have been when she used magic potion to suppress her own development that her feelings for him greatly improved. Could it be because of him that Reg remained single until now? If thats really the case, then Reg, Venus, Iliya, and Amelia should really thank him. No woman in heart, drawing sword becomes divine. Without the brain for love, I am the queen. Look at their achievements now. Reg, a Half-step Divine Spirit. Venus, an apprentice Grim Reaper. Amelia, a powerful elf who likes to wander. Iliya, a Heroic Spirit, a Fallen Heroic Spirit. Love only brings misfortune. If they ever unluckily encounter a young person who is irrationally strong and fond of causing chaos, just call Reg. Let Reg deal with that kind of person. The juice in the cup was gone. Lance set the cup aside and started on the desserts on the table. Lunch was already handled at the cafe, and the Dragon Whelp had just finished its meal; it probably wasnt hungry yet, a little snack would suffice to feel full. Dinner would be at the Valkyrie Temple, the Dragon Whelps appetite had increased just a tiny bit recently. Let the Fat Bishop Franco see just how much the Dragon Whelp could eat. Having witnessed the Young Dragons appetite, the little one in one meal ate the amount of food their temples divine officials would eat in three days. He finally understood why Lance had the Dragon Whelp set up a stall to earn money; with such a huge appetite, without her own earnings, Lance might indeed struggle to provide for her. The little dragon is still young and already has such a good appetite, thinking about what it would be when she grows bigger. he dare not even imagine. After sending Lance and the little dragon off, Fat Bishop Franco decided he would never again casually invite the little dragon for dinner or lunch at the temple. At nine oclock in the evening, Lance returned to Black Dragon Island with the Young Dragon. Without needing Lances reminder, once back in the Dragon Nest, the Young Dragon Lucia began practicing her Health Cultivation Skill on her own. After performing the Health Cultivation Skill, the Young Dragon took out her practice paper and lay down in her sleeping spot to practice writing Dragon Script. Lance squatted on the ground, searching for something. After quite a while, he finally took out a fiery red Dragon Scale Robe from his Diamond Talisman. The Young Dragon lying on the ground and writing in Dragon Script suddenly felt a wave of heat washing over her. She turned her head to look at Lance, and what caught her eye was a fiery red Dragon Scale Robe. The heat wave was emanating from that fiery red Dragon Scale Robe. There really were so many good things inside the Evil Dragons Diamond Talisman. Is this clothing? Dragon Scale Armor, wear it, and it can conceal the original color of your dragon scales, turning your dragon body fiery red, which is the color of a Red Dragon. Forging this Dragon Scale Robe took me quite some time, but the quality is excellent; I havent worn this Dragon Scale Robe in a long time. If it werent for encountering Venus today, I might not even have remembered that I had such a robe in my Diamond Talisman. Didnt you say you would dye me black at the time? Yes, this Dragon Scale Robe is for me to wear. ??? The Young Dragon grinned, she had thought that the Evil Dragon was preparing to give her the Dragon Scale Robe or let her inherit it. She didnt expect that it was just taken out for airing, ready for him to wear himself. Wait a second, could his vast dragon body even fit into this fiery red Dragon Scale Robe? Why are you wearing this? Disguising myself as a Red Dragon, when out and about, it is always best to be cautious and careful, especially once you decide to become an Evil Dragon, you must learn to disguise. A terribly ferocious Red Dragon appears in the Human World, and human powerhouses issue a warrant for the Red Dragon, what does that have to do with me, a Black Dragon? Isnt that logical? ??? In the Young Dragons purple-gold vertical pupils, shock was evident. No wonder there is no legend of Black Dragon Lance in the Human World; it turns out that whenever the Evil Dragon Lance made his appearances in the Human World his dragon body was clad in a layer similar to that of a Red Dragons Dragon Scale Robe. Youre so cunning, no, what I mean to say is, youre already so strong, why are you still so cautious? You only suffered a little against the Holy Giant Dragon. In the Human World, even a deity who has ignited Divine Fire might not be able to defeat you, right? You are still young, you dont understand the complexities of the Human World, the waters of the Human World are much deeper than you imagine. Humans whove ignited Divine Fire are not fearsome; whats frightening is the youth that emerge from some unknown utopia, those youths who know nothing of their own divine strength. In battle, they might instantly overpower a deity who has ignited Divine Fire. ??? Are there such powerful beings in the Human World? Ive never heard of them. Could it be that the Evil Dragon suffers from paranoia? Could these so-called divine youths be a figment of his imagination? I dare not say. If I say the Evil Dragon is sick, he might beat me up. Did you take out this Dragon Scale Robe because youre preparing to go to Saint Blue as a Red Dragon? Not going to Saint Blue, heading to the Dragon Domain, once we get to the Dragon Domain, I might have to spend a few days in the guise of the Lord of Red Dragon City. Dont worry, if you are not accustomed to staying there, we can return to Black Dragon Island to sleep at night. ??? Lord of Red Dragon City? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 292 - 196: Youre Not a Red Dragon, So Why Can You Breathe Fire-Red Dragon Breath? Chapter 292: Chapter 196: Youre Not a Red Dragon, So Why Can You Breathe Fire-Red Dragon Breath? Shouldnt it be the Lord of Black Dragon City? Oh, the Evil Dragon disguises itself as a Red Dragon, even naming the city after the Red Dragon, quite a thorough transformation. How could normal humans ever guess that there would be such a Giant Dragon in the midst of dragons that is even more cunning than humans? Young Dragon Lucia thought that the Evil Dragons disguise as a Red Dragon was not only for his own safety but probably also a bit of fun for him. Having been around the Evil Dragon for nearly a year, others might not understand the Evil Dragon, but she had some understanding of him. The Evil Dragon liked to play, and despite his large size, he was even more childish in his playfulness than young dragons. Youre a Black Dragon, disguised as a Red Dragon, can you breathe fierce flames? The Dragon Breath spewed out by a Red Dragon seems different from that of a Black Dragon, doesnt it? The Dragon Breath of a Black Dragon is black, while that of a Red Dragon is fiery red. ... Have I not spewed fiery red flames before you? No. Lance opened his mouth, and a less than one-meter fireball of fiery red flames spurted out from his dragon mouth. To prevent the Dragon Nest from burning down, the less than one-meter fiery red flames were instantly grasped by his Dragon Claw as soon as they left his mouth. He lowered his Dragon Claw to let the Young Dragon take a look. The Young Dragon was shocked; the Evil Dragon really could breathe fiery red flames! Could there really be a Giant Dragon that masters two different types of Dragon Breath? Can Giant Dragons master two different types of Dragon Breath? Under normal circumstances, no, but some Two-Headed Giant Dragons, Three-Headed Giant Dragons might be able to spew different types of Dragon Breath. I havent been to Dragon Island, so I dont know if there are such two-headed or three-headed Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island. One of these days, back in Saint Blue, Ill ask Thunder Dragon Erinna; she should know whether there are such Giant Dragons on Dragon Island. Spewing fiery red Dragon Breath was not difficult for him at all; he was originally capable of it. This level of fiery red Dragon Breath wasnt enough to cause his dragon body to change. When the energy of the spewed fiery red Dragon Breath became too overwhelming, his dragon body would change, most notably his belly turning black and red, while the rest of his dragon body would become dark red. That form, he had only revealed it once so far, which was when facing the Deep Sea Giant Monster. Moments of Red Dragons fighting Black Dragons flickered through the memories he inherited, and he suspected that his old mother might be a Red Dragon The Young Dragon was pondering about the Two-Headed and Three-Headed Giant Dragons. If a single-headed Pureblood Giant Dragon is so strong, how powerful would a two-headed or three-headed Pureblood Giant Dragon be? Does Dragon Island allow such Giant Dragons to exist? Is a Two-Headed Giant Dragon stronger than one with a single head? You should ask Er Gouzi that question; Er Gouzi is a Two-Headed Hellhound. Ask it whether its more formidable with two heads or when it had only one head. I dare not ask; Im afraid Er Gouzi would bite me. Lance grinned, the Dragon Whelp had made a lot of progress. When she first arrived, she was deathly afraid of Er Gouzi. Now, not only could she play with Er Gouzi, but she also dared to tease it from time to time. Pretty good. With a gentle squeeze of his Dragon Claw, the fiery red flame was directly extinguished. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Laying the Dragon Scale Robe on the lawn, Lances gaze fell on the Dragon Whelp. If he were to go to the Dragon Domain in the guise of the retired Lord of Red Dragon City, upon reaching Red Dragon City, should he take the opportunity to test the Dragon Whelps current cultivation results? There were plenty of dragon beast whelps in Red Dragon City, as well as the whelps of other powerful original beasts. Being in that place seemed to allow the Dragon Whelp an early chance to get used to her current strength. He was also pondering whether to travel to the Dragon Domain as the Lord of Red Dragon City or in his human identity as Lance. Forget it, for now, he would travel to the Dragon Domain in the identity of the retired Lord of Red Dragon City. Dragon Whelp, go to bed early, tomorrow Ill test your recent cultivation progress and see whether when you fight with other sub-dragon whelps and original beast whelps, it is you who makes them cry, or they who make you cry. ??? Fighting? If she was going to the Dragon Domain, was she, a fake Young Dragon, going to have to fight with true sub-dragon whelps and original beast whelps? Having grown so much, she had only fought with her odious royal sister, and that was before she was ten years old, and the key point is she never won against that odious royal sister, who made her cry on the grass If she couldnt even beat her human odious royal sister, how could she beat those sub-dragon whelps who tended to bite and lash out with their tails? Young Dragon Lucia thought it over and cautiously said, Can we bring Er Gouzi with us when we go to the Dragon Domain? If a sub-dragon whelp hits me, Ill unleash Er Gouzi and let Er Gouzi bite him. ??? The idea was good, but he disagreed. Its the age for frolic and tussles, if not to establish your dominion as a little tyrant dragon in Red Dragon City. Once you grow up, not a single dragon whelp would have a notable nickname to show off. I, Amethyst Giant Dragon Lucia, the nickname: Invincible Tyrant Dragon. A childhood of fighting and killing was not desirable, but a childhood of playful tussles could be accepted. Its to test your cultivation progress, not Er Gouzis. But isnt the purpose of having a dog to watch over the house, guard the yard and protect its master? You dont understand, Er Gouzi has a strong sense of revenge. If we bring Er Gouzi to the Dragon Domain, Im afraid it might take advantage of the fight to settle scores and surreptitiously step on you a few times. The Young Dragon was stunned; Er Gouzi was that treacherous? A dog raised by an Evil Dragon turning out a bit treacherous seemed quite plausible indeed. On Black Dragon Island, only Turtle was earnest and innocent. Besides walking, it was all about sleeping. Was the Evil Dragon preparing her early to get used to fighting? Given the choice, she would prefer farming over fighting. Farming seemed far more interesting than fighting. If only it was the end of March or early April, she could openly choose to stay on Black Dragon Island and help the Evil Dragon with farming. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 293 - 196: Youre Not a Red Dragon, So Why Can You Breathe Fire-Red Dragon Breath?_2 Chapter 293: Chapter 196: Youre Not a Red Dragon, So Why Can You Breathe Fire-Red Dragon Breath?_2 When it came to farming, the Evil Dragon had a rather brute approach to dealing with cornstalks: it simply set them on fire, burning them all to ash, claiming that the ashes would nourish the land. Get some sleep early, well test the results of your cultivation tomorrow. Oh. The Young Dragon tucked away its calligraphy practice paper, took out a fuzzy pillow, a blanket, a big pillow, found a comfortable sleeping position, faced the wall, closed its eyes, and soon fell into a deep sleep. Lance put away the Dragon Scale Robe and slowly closed his vertical pupils. ... sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Breakfast was meat buns and wonton soup. Lance ground himself a cup of jujube and longan soy milk. Young Dragon Lucia smelled the scent of jujube and longan soy milk and, although she was already full, still found Lance and asked him to pour her a small cup of it. She hadnt tasted it in the capital. She hadnt tasted it in Saint Blue. She hadnt tasted it on Black Dragon Island either; today was the first time the Evil Dragon had ever made soy milk. The Young Dragon took a sip and found the taste quite nice. If she had known, she would have drunk one less bowl of wontons to save room for a cup of jujube and longan soy milk. Will we have jujube and longan soy milk again tomorrow morning? Does it suit your taste? Mhm. Then Ill grind you a few cups tomorrow morning. This is something you can drink a lot of. If you dont get tired of it, it would be best to have a cup every morning. If you grind it, Ill drink it. Im not picky. Lance nodded; all the food he made was medicinal cuisine, and he always added a bit of herbal medicine during the preparation. Dietary therapy was quite beneficial. After breakfast, Lance let the Dragon Whelp rest for an hour before beginning to examine the fruits of the whelps recent cultivation. First up was testing the Dragon Whelps tolerance: mental intimidation and the pressure of his imposing presence. The Dragon Whelp listened to his roar to see if it would be intimidated by the sound. Test results: The Dragon Whelp could face a Saint-level powerhouse head-on without fear of their imposing pressure. However, the pressure emanating with killing intent from a Saint-level powerhouse could make the Dragon Whelps legs shake. Mental intimidation and pressure beyond the Saint-level could be barely withstood by the Dragon Whelp, but it would lose consciousness. Recommendation: Starting tomorrow, let the Dragon Whelp be exposed to the full ferocity of a Giant Dragon when it roars. Score: 60 points, barely passing. Lance showed the test results to the Dragon Whelp, who, seeing that its score just passed the threshold, let out a sigh of relief. Great progress!!! Barely passing in the eyes of the Evil Dragon would mean that if it were in the capital, the stinky Asina could no longer subdue it with just her gaze!!! Next up, well test your ability to withstand hits. In order to understand your dragon bodys tolerance better, meaning its defensive power, Ill use weapons from the Human World, like Magic Wands, to test you. Dont worry, Ill control my strength and make sure you wont be badly injured or killed. With a series of clinking sounds, the Young Dragon saw a pile of extraordinary weapons from the Human World appear at the Evil Dragons feet. Hammers, maces, giant swords, knight lances, iron clubs, broadswords, axes These weapons, the lowest quality is Fine and the highest quality is Amethyst. Ill test from Fine all the way to Amethyst to ensure you Why are you running? Come back here. Not coming back! Absolutely not, youll chop me to death with that great sword. You wont die, its just testing your bodys defensive power. I dont want to test anymore. As the Dragon Whelp ran further away, Lance could no longer bother with shouting and picked up a weapon from the ground with his Dragon Claw, chasing after the Young Dragon while waving a great sword. The fleeing Young Dragon looked back and almost scared its soul out of its body, and it ran even faster. After all, it was a Young Dragon; how fast could it really go? Lance quickly caught up with the Young Dragon and gently poked its back with the great sword, causing the dragon to stumble forward. Ordinary extraordinaries holding Fine quality weapons could not hurt the Dragon Whelp. For accuracys sake, Lance caught up with the Dragon Whelp again and slashed its dragon body back and forth with the great sword in his hand. He confirmed that Fine quality weapons could not damage the Dragon Whelp. Then Lance grabbed a Silver grade hammer and caught up with the howling Dragon Whelp, hammering down on the whelps head with the force of an ordinary extraordinary. The hammer came down and the Dragon Whelp had no reaction, merely touching its bald head with a Dragon Claw, then seeing Lance holding the hammer, howled and continued to run. Seeing this, Lance thought to himself, might as well test the dragon whelps physical strength while he was at it. He then struck the dragon whelps body with a hammer, gradually increasing his striking force. The force slowly rose to that which a [Starlight]-rank transcendental being could exert. The dragon whelp still cried out, but actually, this level of force couldnt cause any substantial harm. He continued to increase the force of his hammer blows. Soon, it reached the peak level that a [Silver Moon]-rank transcendental being could control. The young dragons sense of pain intensified; a hammer strike to its bald head would make it stagger, but couldnt break through. When Lance increased the force to the level that a [Gold Wheel]-rank fighter could unleash, the silver-quality hammer cracked, and a lump formed on the bare head of the dragon whelp. It could withstand an attack from an early [Gold Wheel]-rank transcendental being. Its defensive power was such that it could cause a silver-quality weapon to shatter. It could also withstand a weapon of gold quality. A weapon of [Amethyst] quality would cause certain harm to the dragon whelp. To be precise, a [Gold Wheel]-rank transcendental being armed with an [Amethyst], no, a gold-quality weapon, could injure the current dragon whelp. Even kill it. For now, the dragon whelp could not contend with a [Gold Wheel]-rank transcendental being. This was normal; after all, she was not yet a thousand years old. Once she reached a thousand, not even a peak [Gold Wheel]-rank fighter could harm her. Knowing the dragon whelps resistance to blows, he rubbed his dragon claw to generate a fireball and threw it at the dragon whelp. The dragon whelp was blasted into the sky by his fireball. Defensive capability check result for the dragon body: capable of disregarding attacks from below [Gold Wheel]-rank transcendental beings, can withstand hits from gold-quality weapons. Recommendation: In encounters with [Gold Wheel]-rank strong beings bearing gold-quality weapons, try to avoid any escalation of conflict. Score: 55 points, barely passing. Physical ability score: 50 points, failing. Initially planning to take a portal directly to the Dragon Domain, it now seemed better to let the dragon whelp fly there, as physical training must not be neglected. The energy gravity patch also needed to be readjusted. Dragon whelp, stop running, come back, one last test, lets check your attack power. Im not going over there I ache all over, its worse than bumping into Turtle. You even blasted me into the sky with your Fireball Technique. Really, its the last one, and this time you wont get hit. I dont believe you. Finish this test, and Ill cook you some roasted beast leg, let you drink fruit wine, and therell be little cakes two little cakes for you to eat tonight. You swear. I swear. The young dragon, covered in black smoke and dust, limped slowly toward Lance, moving as slowly as a turtle crawls. Do I have horns growing on my head? Not yet, thats a lump from the hammer, Ill use the Healing Technique to reduce it later. .. To assess attack power, they checked the dragon whelps Dragon Breath, claw swings, tail whips, and its ability to cast Dragon Curse. After testing, it was found that the dragon whelps Dragon Breath could melt gold-quality weapons, and the force of its claw swipes and tail whips could shake a [Silver Moon]-rank fighter. Because she lacked combat experience, if she really faced a [Silver Moon]-rank fighter, she might be the one getting beaten up. As for Dragon Curse, the dragon whelp had currently mastered only one [Ice Curse]. The [Ice Curse] she released could bring about snowflakes around her and form a thin layer of ice on water surfaces. Attack power evaluation: A great candidate for taking a hit. The dragon whelp itself hadnt mastered any offensive techniques because he hadnt yet taught her any combat skills. He had passed along a few Dragon Curses to her, of which only a greatly diluted [Ice Curse] could be successfully cast. The title of Little Overlord Among the Mischievous Demon Kings seemed out of reach. Better to forget about the rough and tumble; after all, it was quite disheartening to watch ones own whelp take a beating. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 294 - 197 Welcoming Lord Lance, the Red Dragon King Chapter 294: Chapter 197 Welcoming Lord Lance, the Red Dragon King Lance handed the training assessment results to the Dragon Whelp, he needed to let the Dragon Whelp know her current strength to have a clear understanding. The Dragon Whelps reaction upon receiving the assessment results was somewhat different from what he had imagined. In his mind, the Dragon Whelp would be disappointed and disheartened after seeing her training results. He had even thought about how to comfort the Dragon Whelp when the time came. But the Dragon Whelp who received the training results not only wasnt dejected, she even grinned foolishly, as if she was muttering to herself, I didnt expect to be this strong Lance hadnt heard wrong, the Young Dragon Lucia did indeed mutter such a thing. ... At the sight of the training assessment, the Young Dragon wished she could immediately return to the Imperial Capital of the Farolan Empire and, with nearly a years worth of training results, wrestle her stinky older sister Asina to the ground to show her how much she had changed. She was much more resistant to beatings than when she had left the Imperial Capital. Having stayed by the side of the Evil Dragon for nearly a year, if she were to stay another year or two, by the time she met her stinky older sister Asinas mount, shed dare to slap it. She was already so strong, yet the Evil Dragon still found her weak, barely passing the training assessment. The Evil Dragons expectations for the Young Dragon were really high. No, thats not right. Could it be that the Pureblood Dragons on Dragon Island also make such demands on their own whelps? There is no strongest, only stronger. Lance, if I encounter a Young Dragon from Dragon Island now, could I not beat them in a fight? Not only could you not beat them, you might even get chased around by them. I feel like Im already very strong. Could it be that youre overestimating how powerful the Young Dragons from Dragon Island are? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When we get to Red Dragon City, you can spar with the whelps of the younglings and some powerful young beasts. Before the fight, make sure you tell them that fighting is just fighting, but you cant hit the face. Hitting is fine, but not the face. I know, hit the butt. Swell up their butts so that they have to sleep on their stomachs. She had experience with this, her stinky older sister Asina once swelled her butt up, making her sleep on her stomach for one night. The next day, Asina came to see her with fruits, feigning concern as she asked why she had to sleep on her stomach, why she didnt use a Healing Scroll to treat herself. After sleeping on her stomach for one night, it occurred to her, right, she could have used a Healing Scroll. You could tell from a young age that her stinky older sister Asina was not a good person. Which sister beats up their younger sister without holding back? No, I mean to tell you, if someone dares to hit your face, you give it to them as hard as you can. Isnt that too brutal? If they hit my face, Ill just hit their face, but hitting them to death thats not good. Lance looked at the Young Dragon with a complex expression, raised his Dragon Claw and touched the top of his Dragon Whelps head as he said, I didnt think you were as kind as I am. I, this Black Dragon Dont like to see blood either. ??? Are you kidding a kid? You didnt look like this when you were eating squid tentacles. These days, Ill teach you a powerful set of fist techniques. In close combat, they should be able to enhance your fighting strength a bit. What kind of fist technique? Black Dragon Ascension Fist. When you use it in front of others, you can call this technique the Amethyst Giant Dragon Ascension Fist. ??? Ascension Fist? It sounds very powerful. Learn Black Dragon Ascension Fist, beat up stinky older sister Asina! Seeing the Dragon Whelp full of enthusiasm, Lance nodded with satisfaction. The Dragon Whelps defensive power was not bad, and when fighting with other whelps, she could completely ignore their attacks and just enhance her own attacking power. Black Dragon Ascension Fist is mighty and forceful, aggressive and domineering. If the Dragon Whelp learns to channel the Qi inside her body, the power of the Black Dragon Ascension Fist when executed will be even greater. Bite off more than you can chew, take it slow. When the Dragon Whelp fully understands the Dragon Script, then teach her how to channel the Qi within her body. Training both inner and outer strength. Only then can she become even stronger. Can I learn Black Dragon Ascension Fist now? Learn it on the road. Learn it on the road? Are we setting off for the Dragon Domain today? Isnt it flying again? Cant we just use a portal to arrive directly in the Dragon Domain? The Evil Dragons portal should have the coordinates to a location within Dragon Domain, right? Or is it that the Evil Dragons portal cant cross domains? Flying to Dragon Domain? Yes. Your portal cant cross domains? No. The Young Dragon instantly looked distressed, pondering how long the flight to Dragon Domain would take. Half a month? A month? Or even two months? Wont such a long time interrupt your farming? It wont interrupt. If we cant return in time, Er Gouzi and Turtle can take over the farming work. Ive taught them how to cultivate. ??? Er Gouzi and Turtle know how to farm? The Young Dragon raised her Dragon Claw and blankly wiped a drop from her nose. Being the Evil Dragons dog means that she, a Young Dragon, will likely someday learn to farm as well, mastering this life skill. Its unthinkable, just how bored was the Evil Dragon to come up with teaching his dogs and turtles how to farm? The key is that the Evil Dragon actually succeeded in training Er Gouzi and Turtle Were setting off for Dragon Domain today? Yes, lets head out early. Yesterday, that little guy Venus got captured by the city lord of the Dragon Domain. Although her life is not in danger, she will eventually get swindled out of all her money by that city lord. She could even possibly be cajoled into signing an incomprehensible contract of servitude, doomed to hard labor for that city lord for a lifetime. ??? Wasnt Miss Venus an apprentice Grim Reaper signed with Hell? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 295 - 197 Welcoming Lord Lance, the Red Dragon King_2 Chapter 295: Chapter 197 Welcoming Lord Lance, the Red Dragon King_2 The lord of the Dragon Domain would dare frame an apprentice Grim Reaper signed by hell? Besides Miss Venus seems to be clever as ice and snow, not the type to be easily duped. Also, how did the Evil Dragon know that the lord of the Dragon Domain would trick oh, I remember now, the Evil Dragon once stayed in the Dragon Domain, he even served as a lord there During his tenure as a lord, he must have interacted with the other lords of the Dragon Domain, its just unclear whether he ever beat up those lords or not. The Evil Dragon wouldnt start trouble on his own, but if those lords of the Dragon Domain came looking for trouble with him, the Evil Dragon might be quite pleased, he likes having justice on his side. Standing on the high ground of justice, he silences those who provoke him. ... The Evil Dragon is a morally upright Black Dragon. But the morals of a Black Dragon fluctuate wildly sometimes there, sometimes not His actions are very hard to predict. In short, its best not to provoke this Black Dragon. What are you doing messing with the source energy gravity patch on my dragon wing? Im adjusting it for you. Youve already adapted to the current gravity, so Im increasing it just a bit for you to continue adapting. If I forget about the source energy gravity patch, this dragon whelps physical capabilities might still be not bad. Merely also just not bad. Far from reaching the level of passable, let alone impressive. After adjusting the source energy gravity patch on the dragon wings, Lance further adjusted the source energy gravity patch on the dragon whelps back. To ensure that the gravity distributed on the dragon whelps body is balanced. The young dragon felt her body become heavier again, and her dragon wings too. If the Evil Dragon hadnt mentioned it, she might have almost forgotten the gravity patch on her wings. Go for a test flight, get used to it in advance. Once youre almost adapted, well set off for the Dragon Domain. Shouldnt we go back to Saint Blue to inform Tixia? No need, Saint Blue doesnt rely on me that much. To find a lord as spontaneous and free as the Evil Dragon in the Human World would be quite impossible. Authority, taxes, he couldnt care less. Thunder Dragon Erinna is still in the Dragon God Temple, arent you going to say hello? Whats there to say hello for? Theres a reason the Evil Dragon is single. If he doesnt take the initiative to cozy up to Thunder Dragon Elina, its strange enough that he could find a partner at all. At Saint Blue, his time at the Dragon God Temple is spent either sleeping on the rocking chair or reading in the rocking chair. If Thunder Dragon Erinna doesnt start conversation with the Evil Dragon, he definitely wont say more than necessary to Elina. Hed rather lie on the rocking chair watching her and the children of Saint Blue play with mud than chat with Erinna. Dont you want to fall in love? The wise do not fall in love. ??? Why does the Evil Dragon always say such strange things? The wise do not fall in love. Is he implying that she, a young dragon who boasts about never having been in love, is an idiot? The young dragon vigorously flapped her wings and soared into the sky, flying up and down, left and right, high and low for a while, before plunging headfirst into the sea To get used to her dragon body, newly adjusted with the source energy gravity patch on her dragon wings, the young dragon flew over Black Dragon Island from morning till afternoon. Seeing that it was nearly dark, Lance decided to postpone the trip to the Dragon Domain for today; setting off tomorrow was not too late. Rescuing Venus wasnt something urgent; to those lords of the Dragon Domain, a living strong individual was far more valuable than one thats dead. After letting the dragon whelp rest well on the island over the night, the following day after completing Health Cultivation Skills and breakfast, Lance soared into the sky with a flap of his wings, taking the young dragon toward the Dragon Domain. To train the young dragon, Lance had her fly to exhaustion every day, ensuring she truly reached her limit before finding a place to rest. Sleeping in the wild, the young dragon could not rest easy, always subconsciously moving closer to Lances large dragon body as she slept. Seeing this, Lance simply woke the young dragon and brought her back to the island to sleep. Passing through the portal back to Black Dragon Island was but a moments affair. The Young Dragon resisted, fearing that sleeping on Black Dragon Island for a night after going through the portal would lead to the Evil Dragon sending her out from the island again the next day After voicing her concerns to the Evil Dragon, he said he wouldnt, and only then did she obediently follow the Evil Dragon back to the island to sleep. Truth be told, sleeping in the Dragon Nest was far more comfortable than sleeping in the wild. In the Dragons Nest, she had a blanket, a cuddle pillow, and a pillow. When sleeping outdoors, she was afraid to soil her blanket, cuddle pillow, and pillow, and thus reluctant to use them. Another point was sleeping in the Dragon Nest gave her a sense of safety. Having spent nearly a year together, she was not so fearful of the Evil Dragon anymore. Once, when she woke up groggy, she saw the Evil Dragon draping a blanket over her. For the next half a month, this was their routine: flying during the day, and at night, travelling back to the Dragon Nest to sleep through the portal. The Young Dragon, exhausted from flying daily, would return to the Dragon Nest, complete her Health Cultivation Skill, head to her sleeping spot, stretch out, pull up the blanket, rest her bare dragon head against the pillow, and fall asleep in one second. Lance was very satisfied with the Dragon Whelps performance, as she pushed her limits a little more each day, albeit only slightly. It was still a breakthrough of her own limits. With her increased physical activity, her appetite also grew, progressing from eating one roasted beast leg in one go to two. A good appetite indeed. If it were about spending money, he might not be able to support the Dragon Whelp, but feeding her was no issue. On the twentieth day towards the Dragon Domain. Just as the Dragon Whelp had fallen asleep, the Diamond Talisman hanging from Lances dragon horn lit up; someone was contacting him. The Black Dragon Statue flew out, and seeing the person who was contacting him, Lance changed into his human form and stepped out of the Dragon Nest, unfolding a scroll on the ground outside. He appeared in a sumptuously decorated hall. With a thought, the image of Amelia appeared on the projection screen, Scammer Lance, theres trouble! Venus has been kidnapped by the lord of Peacock City in the Dragon Domain. That lord of Peacock City is also demanding Venus compensate her over five hundred thousand Gold Coins. This is extortion, blackmail! As an Elf, Im no match for the lord of Peacock City. If youre not too busy recently, could you make a trip to the Dragon Domain? Did you contact Reg? Yes, but Reg said hes tied up and cant leave for the next few days. Hell have to wait a while before he can come to the Dragon Domain. However, it seems the lord of Peacock City told Venus to contact Reg. She told him not to rush, to come to the Dragon Domain after hes done with his business. The lord of Peacock City informed Reg that, for the time being, she wont do anything to Venus. Shes giving Reg time to come to the Dragon Domain to save Venus. So, you wait in the Dragon Domain for Reg. As for me Im afraid itll be some time before I can make it to the Dragon Domain. Keep an eye out for any news from Elina. Ah? How come you wont be able to make it to the Dragon Domain for a while? I was injured by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon a while back, and my Domain was destroyed by the Holy Giant Dragon. Ive been taking medicinal liquids to heal recently. Once Im mostly recovered, Ill head to the Dragon Domain to find you guys. His Domain was destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon?!! Damn!!! A Holy Giant Dragon bullying a human strong enough to light the Divine Fire that Holy Golden Giant Dragon has gone too far!!! You take good care of yourself in Saint Blue, no need to hurry over to the Dragon Domain. Once Reg arrives and takes care of the situation with Venus and Elina, the three of us will come to Saint Blue to see you. Then together, we will seek justice from that Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Dont worry about me, you take care of yourself first. I know, you rest. Ive got some things to handle on my end. Not long after Elf girl Amelia ended the call with Scammer Lance, she dialed Regs account. She had to tell Reg about Scammer Lances Domain being destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Once Reg ignited the Divine Fire and ascended to godhood, hed seek justice for Scammer Lance. . Black Dragon Calendar Year 3456, March 28th, clear. A Red Dragon, accompanied by an Amethyst Young Dragon, crossed the domain boundary of the Oceanic Domain, entering the Dragon Domain. Upon entering the Dragon Domain, the Amethyst Young Dragon, taking with her the Two-Headed Hellhound Er Gouzi, flew toward Red Dragon City. The Lance disguised as a Red Dragon, leisurely flew toward the City of Myriad Forms. He had no plans to go to Red Dragon City. Instead, he would first go to the City of Myriad Forms, then take on the form of a Dragonborn to stay there for a few days before heading to Peacock City. Lance had his plans well thought out, but the moment he appeared at the gate of the City of Myriad Forms in his Dragonborn form, The giant elephant soldiers guarding the city spotted him, transformed into elephant people, swayed their trunks, and saluted Lance, We welcome the Red Dragon King. ??? How did they recognize him? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 296 - 198: I have an Elf here, Red Dragon King. Buy her and let her fall in love with you. Chapter 296: Chapter 198: I have an Elf here, Red Dragon King. Buy her and let her fall in love with you. The elephant soldiers guarding the gates of Watchful City eyed the Red Dragon King in front of them with some trepidation. How had the long-absent Red Dragon King suddenly returned? The city lord is bound to have nightmares again tonight. Back in the day, the Red Dragon King had swindled one of the city lords tusks. It was bad enough he tricked the city lord out of a tusk, but a few days later, he also conned a substantial amount of money that the city lord had saved up for a long time. Because the Red Dragon King used a special metal material to refine a new tusk for the city lord, this tusk was of much better quality than the one the city lord originally had. The Red Dragon King went from a poor and weakling Little Red Dragon to a Powerful Red Dragon in a short amount of time, only because of the sponsorship from various city lords nearby, which allowed him to grow. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The city lord of Watchful City had also once tried to settle old scores with the Red Dragon. He left the city full of confidence, sure of victory. ... When he returned, he was holding a bill, utterly disheveled. In those years, the city lord uttered the cruelest words and faced the harshest beatings, and his resplendent palace gradually turned into a thatched cottage. Sometimes the city lord would even be dragged off to work by the Red Dragon King. Remember that time when the Red Dragon King came to Watchful City again to find the city lord for work, and the city lord defiantly refused. That was because the city lord had cleared his debt to the Red Dragon King by working for him, so he proudly declined the Red Dragon Kings offer to employ him once more. Then, the Red Dragon King made a harsh statement, double salary, meals included! The city lord ended up following the Red Dragon King to work, trailing behind him eagerly. According to the city lord, they could neither fight nor out-talk him; they were honest and simple elephants who were innately outwitted by the treacherous and cunning, fierce Red Dragon. To impose sanctions on the Red Dragon, they would need to seek out the mighty warriors, heroes, or powerful mercenary groups of the Human World. Oh no, I wonder if the city lord has received the news that the Red Dragon King has come back. They all know the Red Dragon King has returned, so the city lord should also be aware of it, right? Nowadays, the Watchful Mountain Range has completely merged with Watchful City. As long as Watchful City wants information on whats happening in the Watchful Mountain Range, any slight movement can be communicated to the city at the first moment. What is the city lord doing now? He might be hiding his valuables everywhere so they dont get into the hands of the Red Dragon King. This wont do, they need to buy the city lord some time to hide his treasures. Lord Red Dragon King, why have you suddenly returned? Have you found Dragon Island? The city lord said that when you left that year, it was to seek the legendary Dragon Island. You must be mistaken, I am not the Red Dragon King. Lord Red Dragon King, you jest. We have seen you before, and its not as if you are not standing right before us. Even if one day you turned to ashes, we would still recognize you. ??? Lance stepped forward and grabbed the leading elephant persons large ear with his Dragon Claw, I feel like you just cursed me. I wouldnt dare, I wouldnt dare curse you. I just spoke without thinking, please dont be angry, Lord Red Dragon King. If it will appease you, I can cut off this ear and present it to you as a snack to accompany your drink. Lance let go of the elephant persons large ear, patting the elephant persons head neither too lightly nor too heavily, Stop talking about such disgusting things, Im not cruel enough to use your ears as a snack to accompany my drink; think, when have I ever eaten your ears. It seemed like the Red Dragon King had indeed never eaten their giant elephant ears. To be precise, he would never eat any speaking beast. The Red Dragon King was bad, but he never treated them as a buffet. The concept of a buffet had spread from Red Dragon City. How did you recognize me? The city lords who had dealings with you distributed your portraits throughout the mountains where the cities are and even rated your ahem your level of hospitality at the highest. Any creature in the mountains who sees you must report it to the city at once, so the moment you appeared in the Watchful Mountain Range, we immediately received news of your return. They had slipped up, hoping the Red Dragon King wouldnt delve too deeply. After all, the Red Dragon King was well aware of his disaster level in the hearts of all the city lords. He was a nightmare to the city lords, but also their enlightenment teacher. There were several city lords who desired to kill the Red Dragon King, such as the one from Peacock City. And the lord of Magma City, for instance. Those two city lords would get murderous at the mere mention of the Red Dragon Kings name. They would love nothing more than to imprison the Red Dragon King and lash him daily. Realization dawned in Lances fiery vertical pupils. Quite impressive. They have managed to employ the creatures of the entire mountain range to their advantage and skillfully use their abilities. The city lord of Watchful City is truly a meticulous giant elephant. You dont have to be so tense. I havent been a city lord for many years now. I am just back for a visit this time, with no intention of targeting any particular city lord, just strolling around, looking around, reminiscing about the glorious days of cooperation with your city lord and the others. . Are you sure its about reminiscing the glorious days of cooperation with our city lord? And not about recalling that time after the city lord finished the work and ate his meal, uttering the phrase truly delicious? Thats a dark chapter in the city lords past. Working for the Red Dragon King was one thing, but he couldnt help expressing truly delicious while eating. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 298 - 199: Red Dragon Lance: This Elf... is kind of ugly Chapter 298: Chapter 199: Red Dragon Lance: This Elf is kind of ugly ?p? Elves? There was an uneasy premonition, could it be that Amelias unlucky elf wandered into the Red Dragon City and then got arrested by the city lord on some trumped-up charges? Could the net have closed in this quickly? She and Venus had come to the Dragon Domain not to rescue the Fallen Heroine Elyia? How come they hadnt even met the Fallen Heroine Elyia, and they were already caught? ... Was it because, in his absence, these study-loving city lords of the Dragon Domain had evolved? Or were these two idiots just carelessly trapped by the city lords without any caution? Lance felt it was the latter. All those once naive and adorable city lords had gone to the dark side, and for the sake of money, their hearts had probably turned black. Elves still roaming the Dragon Domain? Elves have always been around in the Human World, sometimes you can find them being sold in the slave markets. I, who have a kind heart, whenever I come across such elves, I buy them and have them work off their debts. The elves I bought before have cleared their debts and left, but this one was arrested days ago. She was trying to extract information from my daughter in Red Dragon City, and I suspect she is a spy for some dark force. For the safety of Red Dragon City, I arrested her on charges of espionage, and she is also suspected of abducting the precious daughter of the City Lord of Red Dragon City. She is currently under my control. If you want, you can spend money to redeem the elfs crimes, and that way, its a win-win situation. You get a pretty and lovely female elf, and poor me gets a sum of money to improve the quality of life for the citizens of Red Dragon City. Oh no, its a triple win because the elf gets her freedom and also gains the love of a sweet and pure Red Dragon. Although youve aged a bit, considering you paid for her freedom, she probably wouldnt mind romancing with you. Or perhaps not, on second thought, with your personality, you wouldnt likely spend money on romance. Its been such a long time since we last met that I almost forgot the greed of Red Dragon Lance. The extraordinary beings of the Human World think these city lords are greedy because they havent interacted with Red Dragon Lance. If they had any dealings with Red Dragon Lance, they wouldnt think these city lords were greedy at all. Pass the position of the Red Dragon City Lord to your daughter, will you? Your daughter has way more tact than you. Im just stating facts. With a wife and daughter, youve grown much bolder. Its been over eight hundred years; naturally, Ive grown much bolder. You should be grateful that you entered the city through the gate. If you had flown directly into Red Dragon City, you might have been imprisoned by me now. Havent seen you for over eight hundred years and you think youre capable now? Lance glanced at the young White Elephant wearing a crown. It wasnt right to beat up White Elephant in front of his daughter. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the heart of White Elephants daughter, her father was invincible, capable of anything. He wouldnt ruin a fathers image in his daughters eyes. Ive always been capable. Triple the salary, meals included. Get lost. White Elephant flicked his trunk, attempting to hit Lance, but Lance easily caught his trunk with a Dragon Claw, When I was young, I played a beast chess game. They say the mouse can check the elephant, so today is a good day to verify that. I have a mouse here, now lets see if dumping it up your trunk really can check you. ? ? ? White Elephant snorted out of his trunk, unleashing pure white flames. On the Dragon Claw that was holding White Elephants trunk, flames in the shape of ice appeared. Iceflame. It could instantly freeze creatures or burn them into a pure white haze in an instant. With a slight flick of his Dragon Claw, Lance shattered the flame-shaped ice instantly. You should thank your daughter. If she wasnt here, I wouldve already turned your elephant head into a pigs head by now. Lance let go of White Elephants trunk, sparing him embarrassment. White Elephant rubbed his trunk; Lances pinch hurt. Even the evolved Iceflame couldnt hurt Red Dragon Lance. It had been over eight hundred years, and it seemed like Lance had become even stronger than before. He was also strong, just now he was simply probing Red Dragon Lance. Lets go, come sit at my City Lords Mansion, and by the way, Ill show you that elf whos committed espionage and abduction crimes. That elf is no ordinary elf, she used to be a teammate of a human hero, and she says their hero squads leader is now a Half-step Divine Spirit. Do you believe that? Whether I believe it or not is not important; what matters is whether you believe it. I dont believe it. Thats right, not believing it. Let her try to contact that Half-step Divine Spirit teammate and see if that Half-step Divine Spirit dare come to Omniscient City to save her. Confirmed. The elf captured by Omniscient is indeed Amelia. Two unlucky fellows. Omniscient walked towards the City Lords Mansion with Lance, while little White Elephant playfully rolled the crown on its head with its trunk as it walked. The City Lords Mansion is uniquely constructed such that from a birds-eye view, the mansion resembles a giant platinum elephant, with a massive pure white elephants head at the very top. The corridors within the City Lords Mansion were carpeted with brand-new red carpets. Little White Elephant Ollie told Lance that these red carpets had just been laid out today. They were laid to prevent a detestable Red Dragon from faking a fall to claim medical expenses, compensation for broken accessories, and damage fees for dings to precious metals. ??? Omniscient was discrediting him like this, so he must claim for reputational damages when he leaves. White Elephant Hall. Little White Elephant Ollie entered the City Lords Mansion and ran off somewhere to play. Omniscient brought Red Dragon Lance to the main hall, where the allegedly spying elf was standing at the center. Lance saw Amelia, unrestrained by ropes, trapped inside an Array with a diameter of about five meters. Lord of Omniscient City, Ive said all there is to say, I advise you to release me immediately, or else when my Half-step Divine Spirit teammate descends upon Omniscient City, your City Lords Mansion might turn to ruins! Let me also leak something to you, the leader of our Radiant Sun squad is a Half-step Divine Spirit. And another teammate, hes a Domain Level fighter. Once he comes to the Dragon Domain, the moment he unfolds his Domain, he might just take your entire Omniscient City into his own Domain. Amelia, with her long emerald green hair, slapped the energy wall of the Source Energy Array that emitted a platinum-colored screen. Before coming to the Dragon Domain, Swindler Lance warned her to be wary of these city lords within the domain, and it was not necessary to have conflicts with them if possible. She did as told. But she underestimated the vile, deceitful, and shameless Lord of Omniscient City. She merely had a simple conversation with a little White Elephant, only to inexplicably become a spy. The Lord of Omniscient City personally took action and trapped her in this Source Energy Array. Within this Array, she could not summon any elemental power from within her body. She is the elf I was just discussing with you, Red Dragon Lance. Now Im somewhat afraid; not only does she have a Half-step Divine Spirit human leader, but now she even has a Domain Level teammate. Tell me, if her two human teammates come here, could they really turn my Omniscient City into ruins? ??? Lan Lan Lance? Amelia, trapped within the Source Energy Array, heard the Lord of Omniscient City call out to Red Dragon Lance and immediately turned her gaze onto the Dragonborn form of Lance. Is this Dragonborn none other than the First City Master of Red Dragon City, Red Dragon Lance? His eyes are not those of a human; they are slitted pupils. The color of the slits is not golden red, but fiery red. The aura also different. Not Swindler Lance. She was overthinking; Swindler Lances Domain had been destroyed by the Holy Giant Dragon. Having survived with his Domain destroyed, Swindler Lance was already lucky amidst misfortune. This elf is somewhat ugly. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 299 - 200 Evil Dragon, I, Amelia, must bring my teammates to slay you! Chapter 299: Chapter 200 Evil Dragon, I, Amelia, must bring my teammates to slay you! Damn it! That Dragonborn outside really deserves to die!!! Just a mere Dragonborn, and he dared to say to her face, an Elf, that she looked a bit ugly! Shes an Elf. Whether its humans, orcs, Dwarfs, Barbarian Tribes, or even Giants, including birds and beasts, none would say an Elf looks ugly upon seeing them. In the eyes of all beings, Elves are the most perfect race, bar none! ... And now, that Dragonborn outside the Array had the audacity to tell her to her face that she looks a bit ugly! Slay the Dragon! She, Amelia, wanted to slay the Dragon! She would wait for Reg to come to the Dragon Domain and rescue both her and Venus from the hands of these city lords, after they had solved the issues with Ilya. She would definitely bring her teammates to retaliate against that Dragonborn! Killing intent. Lance walked with a dragons might and a tigers steps to the front of the Array and, separated by the Array, made eye contact with Amelia, I see killing intent in your eyes, you cannot be spared. Myriad, kill this Elf. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why should I listen to you? This is Myriad City, not Red Dragon City. Stop pointing fingers and giving orders. Besides, after so many years, havent you cured your blindness? Peacock King Aroman called Red Dragon Lance blind, and he didnt believe it before. But now, it seemed that not only was Red Dragon Lance blind, but his aesthetic judgment might also have a serious issue. Otherwise, how could he explain that he frequently bullied Peacock King Aroman yet never thought about abducting Peacock King Aroman to Red Dragon City to bear his offspring? And theres the Snow Woman. The Snow Woman is so powerful and adorable, but when Red Dragon Lance saw her, he only thought about the gold and jewels she possessed, never considering abducting her to Red Dragon City for a romance, to win her over, and then all the gold and jewels of Magma City would belong to him, the Red Dragon, wouldnt they? He only knew how to extort money from these city lords through various underhanded methods. He had never thought about defeating all those powerful female city lords and abducting them to Red Dragon City to make them his lovers. Dragons by nature are lascivious. He didnt find this trait in Red Dragon Lance. Definitely not a Pureblood Red Dragon. A real Pureblood Red Dragon would never let Aroman or Snow Woman go. Its said that Pureblood Dragons can recognize beauty in any race, not to mention birds and beasts, even plant-life creatures could be impregnated by Pureblood Dragons if they took an interest. Such as Dragon Vines, Dragon Blood Trees The Dragon Domain was once the home of the Dragons, and on this land, every creature with awakened intelligence, not all, but at least a great many, have Dragon blood flowing within them. Though the blood of the Dragons within the creatures of the Dragon Domain has thinned over time, leaving just a trace Yet some Dragonborn can evolve into powerful creatures with that faint trace of blood. The possibility of evolving into Pureblood Dragons isnt great. Flying Dragons and Lesser Dragons may have a certain chance of evolving into Pureblood Dragons, as for other Dragonborn, theres almost no chance. Speaking of which, Dragons are truly a fascinating species. When a Dragon mates with another Dragon, it takes them hundreds or even thousands of years to bear offspring. But when Dragons mate with other female creatures, their offspring come about much more quickly. Myriad stared at Red Dragon Lance for a while, then lifted his left hand. Pure white flames burst forth from his hand, quickly forming a human-shaped ice sculpture a short distance away. It was a human woman with a large face, a plump body, and distinct features. Do you think this ice sculpture of a woman is more beautiful, or is the Elf inside the Array? The ice sculpture is more beautiful. Confirmed. The aesthetic taste of the Red Dragon before him was indeed unusual. Just as Myriad was about to mock Lance, he suddenly thought of his own wife. Since giving birth to a daughter, his wife had been temporarily overweight. That son of a bitch Red Dragon Lance better not take advantage of his inattentiveness to abduct his wife from Myriad City, had he? No way. For the foreseeable future, he had to cuddle with his wife every night and motivate her to lose weight. While the Red Dragon was in Myriad City, his wife mustnt appear before this bastard at any cost. What are you so nervous about? Nervous? Im not nervous, you saw wrong. The woman formed from Iceflame disappeared into pure white flames, Brother Red Dragon, youre sick, seriously sick. To cure your illness, I think you need to look at young, energetic members of the opposite sex with good figures every day. Dont be nervous, youre not suffering from any serious disease. Its just a problem with your aesthetic taste. So, this Elf who has committed espionage shes no use to me for the time being, and having her around might worry my wife too much. Im willing to give her to you to take back to Red Dragon City. Lock her up where you sleep, look at her day and night, and over time, your illness will naturally be cured. Oh, and your sense of beauty will naturally be corrected. He had originally planned to sell this Elf to Red Dragon Lance for a high price, but now he better find a way to get rid of this bastard as soon as possible. Lest the guy gets any ideas about his wife. No matter how pretty Elves are, theyre not as pretty as his wife. Give her to me? Yes. For free? Yes. I dont want her. Why not? Even for free, you dont want her, are you stupid? Thats because youve never heard a saying. What saying? Theres no such thing as a free lunch, all the gifts bestowed by fate are secretly marked with a price. And another: The free stuff might ultimately be the most expensive. Myriad didnt know Amelias teammate was a Half-step Divine Spirit, he knew. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 300 - 200 Evil Dragon, I, Amelia, must bring my teammates to slay you!_2 Chapter 300: Chapter 200 Evil Dragon, I, Amelia, must bring my teammates to slay you!_2 If Amelia is really taken back to Red Dragon City, once Reg reaches the Dragon Domain, with Regs combat power, I estimate no one in Red Dragon City could defeat him. That guy Reg is not only known for bursting with potential but his battle strength is also a mystery. His identity might be that of a human hero who emerged from some novice village. Just let Amelia stay in Myriad City; with him here, theres no worry about Amelias safety. He also wants to see just how strong Reg has become after more than a thousand years. Whether he can defeat the lord of Myriad City or not. ... That doesnt seem to hold much anticipation, if theres no accident, theres a hundred percent chance that the lord of Myriad City will be defeated by Reg. Although he knows the outcome, he still hopes that Myriad can create a myth and defeat Reg. If Myriad can defeat Reg, then maybe he could also overthrow that max-level hero from the novice village. Amelia, trapped within the source energy array, was furiously powerless, finding both the Elephant City lord and the Dragonborn too despicable. The Elephant Folk intended to give her away to the Dragonborn for free. Yet the Dragonborn were unwilling to accept her. Bullying the weak, huh? Alright, alright. When Reg comes, shell make sure these two city lords taste what its like to be humiliated by the strong. Its a pity that swindler Lances domain was destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon; otherwise, these two city lords, facing Reg and Lance, would only get beaten up. You treat me this way, when Reg comes, I will certainly take revenge on you! How do you plan to take revenge on us? Are you a Red Dragon? Or a Dragonborn? Red Dragon. Im going to give you to that swindler Lance as a mount, and let swindler Lance ride you, the Red Dragon Lance! ??? Lance grinned; this revenge indeed was a bit vicious. Swindler Lance? Same name as me? Or are you referring to me? Its you who shares a name with that swindler Lance, Red Dragon Lance. I was thinking of introducing you to swindler Lance earlier, hoping you could become friends. Now Ive changed my mind. The moment Reg defeats you, Im going to make you become swindler Lances mount! Amelias mischievous streak was coming out; if swindler Lance knew there was a Red Dragon in the Dragon Domain sharing his name, maybe he would take an interest in the current Red Dragon Lance. That damn Holy Golden Giant Dragon, to have destroyed swindler Lances domain! That night when Lance said his domain was destroyed, she was somewhat incredulous, but after she contacted the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna, she confirmed that the swindler Lances domain was really destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. The swindler Lance you speak of is he very strong? Very strong, very strong, he is a Domain Expert! Domain Expert, eh. Lance grinned, As strong as him, he has the qualification to become one of my clan members. Contact him, and have him come rescue you. Then, I want you to watch helplessly as your so-called Domain Expert is defeated by me and becomes one of my clan members. Amelia clenched her teeth. If swindler Lances domain had not been destroyed, a mere Red Dragon like this one would have definitely been beaten by him. Swindler Lance could even defeat a Pureblood Undead Bone Dragon and subdue it. This Dragonborn in front of her, even if hes a Red Dragon, probably isnt a Pureblood Red Dragon. No matter how strong he is, he cant be that strong. Myriad, have you given this elf a chance to contact her teammate? I have, dont worry. Myriad City has never wronged a good person, and we will never let a criminal go unpunished. Without enough evidence, I wont confiscate the little money she has on her. Myriad glanced at Amelia, came over to Red Dragon Lances side, and grinned, Ive thought of a fun idea. Tell me. The elf has a teammate called Lance, and youre also named Lance. You know when her teammate Lance arrives in the Dragon Domain, you meet him, then imprison that human Lance, transform into his likeness, and infiltrate their team under the identity of that human Lance. Isnt it an interesting plan? Lance turned his head to look at Myriad, his fiery red eyes showing a sign of being stirred, as if he was seriously considering the feasibility of this idea. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Amelia curled her lip, by talking about this plan in front of her, when she regains her freedom, she would definitely check to see if the swindler Lance beside her had been replaced by this Red Dragon. Dont say, your suggestion is somewhat tempting, its just. Lance gritted his teeth, its just that youre a bit foolish, discussing this interesting suggestion in front of this elf. Do you think I still have a chance to pretend to be her mentioned swindler Lance? You fool, next time you have an interesting idea, could you please discuss it behind closed doors with me? And youre actually tempted. Red Dragon Lance, youre getting a bit carried away, huh? You cant even transform into a human, only into a Dragonborn form. And with that, you want to impersonate an elfs teammate? If you want to impersonate the elfs human teammate, you should evolve into a Pureblood Red Dragon first. Uninteresting, transforming into such a weak creature as a human holds no appeal to me, he said. Myriad looked disdainfully at Red Dragon Lance. Is admitting ones own inadequacy really that hard? It seems admitting ones shortcomings is indeed difficult. He himself, as the lord of Myriad City, was also reluctant to admit his own failings. Did you let her contact that strongest teammate of hers or not? She said she had contacted him before. After I arrested her, I havent seen her make any contact. This elf also has another teammate named Venus, a human. This human girl named Venus owes the lord of Peacock City, Aroman, over half a million Gold Coins. I remember now, that human girl named Venus seemed to have contacted the swindler Lance in the elfs story. Aroman mentioned it to me before, because he heard your name, Aroman lost control of his emotions and got into a fight with the Snow Woman. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 301 - 200 Evil Dragon, I, Amelia, must bring my teammates to slay you!_3 Chapter 301: Chapter 200 Evil Dragon, I, Amelia, must bring my teammates to slay you!_3 Your name is forbidden in Peacock City and also forbidden in Magma City, both the snow woman and Aroman want to kill you. Aroman wanting to kill you, I can understand that, because you kept forcing Aroman to display his tail feathers to you back then, and you even plucked some feathers from his wings. Aside from those, youve done quite a few things, its perfectly normal for her to want to kill you. Can you tell me why the snow woman also wants to kill you? I can, but are you sure you want to know why the snow woman wants to kill me? Can I know? ... Sure. Its just that you might have to bear some small consequences.such as All-Encompassing City being frozen from time to time. Forget it, better not say it. All-Encompassing suppressed his own curiosity, several city lords not on good terms with Red Dragon Lance, he knew all of them. He had a slight understanding of the strength of those city lords as well. None are easy to deal with. Too late, now you have to listen even if you dont want to. Shut up, Im not listening, dont you dare harm me!!! The reason the snow woman wants to kill me is that back then I didnt expect that the lord of Magma City wasnt a Lava Giant, but a snow woman. At that time, I captured her from the lord of Magma City and brought her back to my place, asking her where the lord of Magma City was hiding? She wouldnt talk, so I hung her up and tickled her with cattail grass under her arms and the soles of her feet, and drew turtles on her face. I also dug up some earthworms from the ground and put them on the back of her feet. In the end, unable to withstand my torture, she screamed and cried out that she was the lord of Magma City. A snow woman claiming to be the lord of Magma City, would you believe it? I certainly didnt back then, so I took a board and smacked her bum, her palms too. She cried from the beating, yet she still clenched her teeth and claimed she was the lord of Magma City, she was too tough, too loyal, I started feeling a bit embarrassed to interrogate her. Then I deliberately created an opportunity for her to escape, and after that.guess what I discovered? I found out she was indeed the lord of Magma City. Since then, she has been hell-bent on killing me; whenever she sees me, she wants to kill me. Damn! If I were her, Id also want to kill you, you demon, you actually put earthworms on a girls feet, any girl couldnt stand it! Amelia suddenly spoke, Red Dragon Lances actions were too despicable, the snow woman was right in wanting to kill him. Swindler Lance could never do such a thing. He was a mature and steady person, to him, something like earthworms, he would only consider if there was any medicinal value, not to use them to frighten girls. All-Encompassing, this is the secret between the snow woman and me, now that you know it, your name is sure to be on the snow womans kill list. From now on, the two of us are in the same boat, the snow woman chasing after me, I can still run because I have no wife, no children. You are different, with a family, a daughter and a business, so many ties, you cant run away, so theres probably only one path for you: wait for death. Of course, considering weve known each other for quite a while, Ive thought of a way for you to avoid being hunted by the snow woman, do you want to hear it? All-Encompassing gritted his teeth, Red Dragon Lance, this damned cur, anticipated all his future attempts to plot against him. He raised his left hand and gave himself a fierce slap, blaming himself for his excessive curiosity. Now he had willingly handed Red Dragon, the bastard, an opportunity to harm him. Speak! Hush money. Get lost! Calm down a bit, the hush money I want isnt gold or jewels. What is it then? All my expenses in All-Encompassing City, you cover them all. Dont even think about my gold and jewels, and dont consider how to harm or trick me, just treat me honestly as an honored guest, and make sure I feel as comfortable as home. I promise, as long as you do what Ive said, I wont tell the snow woman about your attempt to learn about her dark past. All-Encompassing clenched his fists, this damn Red Dragon thought ahead of everything he could plot against him. He even came up with a way on the spot to nullify all his plans against him. You damn cur, what kind of elephant do you take me for? The whole Dragon Domain knows that we of the elephant tribe are honest and straightforward, not fond of strife, what you said just now is a direct insult to me. Just to be safe, we should kill this elf to silence her. Lance pointed at Amelia in the source energy array, suggesting All-Encompassing kill the elf to keep everything quiet. Evil Dragon! I have no quarrel with you, why must you target me like this?! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You wanted me to be a mount for your teammate. I just said it in passing, how could you take it seriously? Besides, being a mount for my teammate wont dishonor you. Maybe after becoming my teammates mount, you could quickly evolve into a Pureblood Red Dragon. My teammate isnt just a human, hes also the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. This news isnt a wild guess, it was told to me by a Pureblood Thunder Dragon I know. Evil Dragon, Ive given you the opportunity to become a Pureblood Dragon, whether or not you can seize it depends on your performance. Lance grinned, this dumb elf actually learned how to entice with tall tales. Empty words arent credible, let me witness your teammates strength, call your strongest teammate to All-Encompassing City to save you, and if your teammate can defeat the lord of All-Encompassing City, then Ill believe your teammate is the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple. Its coming, my strongest teammate is on his way to the Dragon Domain. Contact him, ask him when he will arrive. Wait! Dont let your strongest teammate come to All-Encompassing City, let him go to Peacock City, Im planning to send you to Peacock City. All-Encompassing decided to send this elf to Peacock City, to let the Peacock King Aroman first weigh the strength of the elfs strongest teammate. If the elfs strongest teammate truly has the power of a Half-step Divine Spirit, then maybe its time to join forces with the Red Dragon. Lance, Im going to Peacock City, do you dare to go? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 302 - 201 Im Going to Peck Through Your Dragons Head! Damn, My Mouth is So Numb... Chapter 302: Chapter 201 Im Going to Peck Through Your Dragons Head! Damn, My Mouth is So Numb ??? Ask him if he dares to go to Peacock City? Theres nothing he wouldnt dare to do; he came to Vastness City intending to use it as a gateway to Peacock City. To see Venus, who Ay Roman has always kept by her side. Venuss treatment is much better than Amelias. In their last video call, Peacock King Aroman didnt imprison Venus but allowed her to follow at her side and come with her to Peacock City. As for the matter of Elya, with Venus staying close to Peacock King Aroman, she could better gather some information related to Elya. ... Amelia is in a worse situation, trapped by the Original Energy Array. The married lord of Vastness, with both a wife and a mistress, wouldnt let Amelia follow him around all the time. He might, however, let Amelia serve his wife. He tried to provoke Lance with reverse psychology. Does he think I am afraid to go to Peacock City out of apprehension towards Aroman, and thus Im refusing his company? It seems hes also worried I might choose to stay in Vastness City. Strange. I wonder what Vastness is afraid of; Im not interested in his city. Reverse psychology doesnt work on me. Tell me honestly, what are you worried about, what are you afraid of? What am I worried about? Youre the Lord of Red Dragon City, and Im the Lord of Vastness City. We hold equal status, why would I be worried? Lance casually found a chair, used his Dragon Claw to pull it next to him, sat down, cradled his Dragon Claw, and his dragon mouth cracked a slight grin. You take this elf with you to Peacock City, and Ill wait for you here in Vastness. Youre not coming with me to Peacock City because youre afraid Aroman will kill you. How clever, you guessed it. I am indeed afraid that Aroman will kill me. Grinding his teeth, Red Dragon Lance, this damned Dog, doesnt possess any of the pride that Pureblood Dragons should, not only does the reverse psychology not work on him, but he also keenly sensed Vastnesss reluctance to have him stay in his city. If you stay here, Im afraid youll corrupt my daughter. Lance looked into Vastnesss eyes for a moment and then shook his head, Thats a reason, but still not your true thoughts. If you want me to accompany you to Peacock City, stop lying to me, and tell me honestly why dont you want me to stay in Vastness City. Im afraid that, while Im gone, youll take a fancy to my wife and steal her away. Happy now? Can we go? Vastness expressionlessly stated the real reason why he didnt want Lance to stay in Vastness City. The Red Dragon sitting in the chair flashed a look of bewilderment in his fiery red pupils. Several reasons Vastness might not want him to stay flashed through his mind. But never this one. Afraid he coveted his wife Hes not some lecherous boss, nor has he awakened any strange fetish for other mens wives; why would he covet Vastnesss wife? Besides, hes never even met Vastnesss wife, so why would Vastness think he, a Red Dragon, would be interested in a female Giant Elephant? Youre thinking too much, a friends wife is off-limits; thats a line I wont cross. Lance stood up, ready to follow Vastness to Peacock City. Maybe it was still good to give Vastness some peace of mind; he liked that Vastness was a husband who cared about his wife. Whether Vastness is a good City Master or not, he did not know. But Vastness is a good husband and father. So youre ready to go with me to Peacock City? Yes. Lets go now, I have a Teleportation Array here that leads directly to Peacock City. Besides Peacock City, there are also arrays to Magma City, Huoxiong City, and Wanhua Garden. Is there one direct to Red Dragon City? No. ??? Alright then, isolating Red Dragon City are we? Never mind, hes not the Lord of Red Dragon City right now. As for the relationships between Red Dragon City and the other cities, its probably best not to meddle unnecessarily. The future course of Red Dragon City should be up to the Acting City Master of Red Dragon City. Speaking of which, the Dragon Whelp should have arrived at Red Dragon City by now, right? The first time leaving him to explore a strange city on her own, he wondered whether the Dragon Whelp would be able to adapt. She should be able to adapt gradually. With Er Gouzi and Turtle with her, she wont feel lonely or insecure. Turtle had been shrunk to the size of a human palm, and he had instructed the Dragon Whelp that if she encountered danger, she should just throw Turtle like a hidden weapon, and Turtle would automatically return to its original size. A Turtle of over thirty meters has a certain deterrent effect on ordinary Flying Dragons and sub-dragons. Moreover, the Dragon Whelp carries a token from the First Generation Red Dragon King; if she encounters any issues in Red Dragon City, showing the token will ensure the officials of Red Dragon City treat her with due respect. If she shows the token and the officials of Red Dragon City do not give the Dragon Whelp the respect she deserves, then once hes dealt with the Sunshine Squad members matter, hell make another trip back to Red Dragon City and replace all those visionless officials. He may not care about Red Dragon City, but he cannot be indifferent to his own Dragon Whelps feelings. Besides, if the officials of Red Dragon City do not respect the Dragon Whelp holding the token, they are disrespecting the prestige of the First Generation Lord of Red Dragon City. If those people made him lose face in front of his own Dragon Whelp, it was only fair that they paid at least a small price. The All-Encompassing deactivated the Yuan Energy Array, releasing Amelia. Amelia, having regained her freedom, didnt rush to escape. Venus was in Peacock City; even if she ran from the All-Encompassing City, she would eventually end up in Peacock City. Because she needed to meet with Iliya. Dont worry, I wont run. Theres no need to restrict my freedom. My teammate is in Peacock City, and even if I run from the All-Encompassing City, Ill still have to go to Peacock City. I dont do things that are pointless. Amelia walked out of the Yuan Energy Array and came before Red Dragon Lance, holding her head high as she looked at him: The offer I made you before still stands. Think it over, become the mount of my teammate, the swindler Lance, and you can evolve into a Pureblood Giant Dragon. With his position as the first Pope of the Dragon God Temple, it wouldnt be a disgrace to you, not to mention hes also a Domain Level powerhouse. Wait until your strongest teammate can beat the Lord of Peacock City and the All-Encompassing City Master, then come and discuss this matter with me. Agree now, and you can negotiate terms with me. Once my teammate defeats the Lord of Peacock City and the All-Encompassing City Master, you will lose the right to negotiate terms with me. Is that so? Ill look forward to it then. The All-Encompassing headed toward the Teleportation Array leading to Peacock City with Amelia and Red Dragon Lance. About fifteen minutes later, the figures of the All-Encompassing, Amelia, and Red Dragon Lance vanished from the Teleportation Array. . Peacock City was built in the central region of the Peacock Mountain Range. The mountain ranges where all the great city lords resided were named after their races. This was accepted by all the major kingdoms of the Human World in the Dragon Domain. Under normal circumstances, the kingdoms of the Human World in the Dragon Domain would not provoke these city lords. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not only were these city lords extremely powerful, but the Yuan beasts under their command were all terrifyingly strong, and importantly, these city lords also had armies. As long as these city lords didnt actively infringe on the kingdoms interests, the human kingdoms were willing to coexist peacefully with them. Lance, Amelia, and the All-Encompassing appeared directly in the square in front of the City Lords Mansion gate of Peacock City through the teleportation. In the center of the square, a peacock spreading its wings was carved. Go and inform the Queen that Lord All-Encompassing from the All-Encompassing City has arrived. Yes. Wait wait a minute!!! Again add one more thing, that the first Generation Red Dragon King of Red Dragon City has also arrived!!! Go and inform her immediately!!! A bird-headed guard wielding a long spear turned into a peacock and flew towards the interior of the City Lords Mansion. Other bird-headed guards on the square surrounded Lance, Amelia, and the All-Encompassing, who were standing in the center of the Teleportation Array. Sorry, Lord All-Encompassing, you temporarily cant leave the Teleportation Array until the Queen arrives here. As for the reason, Im sure you understand. We hope Lord All-Encompassing will not make things difficult for us. The All-Encompassing glanced at Red Dragon Lance beside him, not bad for an Evil Dragon on Peacock King Aromans hit list, doing nothing but merely standing here was enough to have Peacock Citys guards on high alert. Your reaction is not as good as the guards of All-Encompassing City; at least they know not to point their weapons at me when they see me. Red Red Red Dragon King we mean no offense, please stand still and dont move. Then put away your weapons. Upon hearing this, the leading bird-headed guard turned his head to look back at the City Lords Mansion and then at the Red Dragon King standing in the center of the Teleportation Array. After hesitating for a moment, he lowered his weapon, taking a defensive stance. Seeing this, the other bird-headed guards also put away their aggressive postures and switched to defensive stances. Even Lord All-Encompassing of the All-Encompassing City was being held hostage by the first Generation Red Dragon King; they were even less of a match for him. The only one who can match the First Generation Red Dragon King is the Queen. Boom An extremely domineering aura rose from the center of the City Lords Mansion, and soon after, a Colorful Peacock phantom appeared above the City Lords Mansion. Red Dog Lans!!! Youve got some nerve! After so many years, you actually dare to come to my Peacock City. Do you really think I cant kill you?!! As Red Dragon Lance spread his wings and soared into the sky, he turned into a Red Dragon with a body that wasnt very huge, but still, his cast shadow enveloped almost half of the City Lords Mansion. Right now, he was Red Dragon Lance, still a Red Dragon with impure blood, and naturally, his dragon body couldnt compare with that of the Pureblood Dragons. Transforming into a Red Dragon, Lance breathed a fiery red Dragon Breath toward the Seven-colored Shadow Peacock in the sky above the City Lords Mansion. The blazing fiery red Dragon Breath instantly vaporized the Colorful Peacock shadow. Peacock King Aroman was more hot-headed than the All-Encompassing. To make her speak nicely, she needed to be subdued a bit. A Colorful Peacock, as large as a Flying Dragon, flew out from the City Lords Mansion, rose to the sky, and reached mid-air, flapping its wings toward Red Dragon Lance and shooting numerous Seven-Colored Feather Arrows at him. Lance opened his mouth again to breathe Dragon Breath, and the moment the fiery red Dragon Breath collided with the Seven-Colored Feather Arrows, an explosion occurred. The Colorful Peacock flapped its wings through the explosion zone, aiming its claws at Red Dragon Lances head. Just as the Colorful Peacocks claws were about to grasp Lances dragon head, a fiery red Dragon Claw fiercely grabbed at the Colorful Peacocks claw. The size of the Colorful Peacocks body, which was as large as a Flying Dragon, shrank by half in an instant; taking the opportunity, it pulled its claw out of Lances Dragon Claw and gave Red Dragon Lance a Three-Point Bow. With its beak, it pecked fiercely at Red Dragon Lances head three times. Such a hard dragon head. Such a numb beak. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 303 - 202: Your Apocalypse Red Lotus is Suitable for Falling in Love Chapter 303: Chapter 202: Your Apocalypse Red Lotus is Suitable for Falling in Love Pecked Lance raised his dragon claw and touched his dragon head, feeling a bit itchy. The beak of the Peacock King Aroman was a bit hard, and it had pecked him, only to fail, had it been any other Source Beast or the head of a Flying Dragon, it certainly would have inflicted severe injuries. The power in Aromans claws was also immense, her strength had increased by far too much, it seemed during the time he was away from the Dragon Domain, each of these city lords that he knew had steadily improved their realm of strength considerably. Red Dog, die! Aroman flapped her wings at Lance, and the Rainbow Flames surged out, engulfing Lance. ... Feeling the might of Aromans Rainbow Flames, Lance roared and scattered them with a shake. Lets put an end to this, Aroman, if we keep fighting, my blood will boil, and I might just destroy your Peacock City. You wouldnt want to watch your Peacock City being destroyed by me, would you? Destroy my Peacock City? Red Dog, with me here, you cant do that. Then let you see if I can. The Void buzzed. Below Lances fiery red dragon body, a huge fiery red Source Energy Array appeared. The moment the Source Energy Array formed, it directly covered nearly half of Peacock City. Blossoms of Red Lotus emanated from the fiery red Source Energy Array, spinning and dispersing into the sky above Peacock City. The anomaly in the sky above the city quickly caught the attention of some residents of Peacock City. The sky was lit up with a fiery red hue by the spinning and dancing Red Lotuses. The Red Lotuses varied in size, but even the smallest was more than a meter across. Watching the Red Lotuses fluttering all over the sky above Peacock City, the Peacock King Aroman momentarily thought that this grand move of Red Dog Lance was quite beautiful. Its a pity that, had the accursed Red Dog used this move in courtship, its likely not many female creatures could have resisted. But he didnt have the intelligence for that. His intelligence was all spent on disguising himself, making himself look more like a victim. As for the pursuit of the opposite sex, there was no such concept in Red Dogs mind. Such as the Red Lotuses filling the sky, if Red Dog had used them to create romance for a being he liked, it would have scored him many points. But instead, he used such beautiful, powerful, and tyrannical force for annihilation. Apocalyptic Red Lotus. When the spinning and dancing Red Lotuses hit the ground, Peacock City would turn into a sea of flames. She was not afraid of Red Dog Lances Apocalyptic Red Lotus, but the citizens of Peacock City were. She believed when Red Dog Lance had just said he could destroy Peacock City. The only reason she said she didnt believe was merely to see just how strong Red Dog Lance had become now. If it was another Red Dragon who said they would destroy Peacock City, I believe. You say it, and I believe that you, Red Dog, have the strength to destroy Peacock City, but you dont wish to. Aroman reined in her previous confrontational aura, knowing she alone could hardly defeat Red Dog Lance. She needed to inform the Ice Queen about this. Only by joining hands with the Ice Queen and several other city lords would there be a chance to defeat Red Dog Lance and give him a thorough thrashing. You just came back and started showing off in my Peacock City, Red Dog Lance. Apart from bullying me, who else do you dare to bully? Wanxiang, the Ice Queen, Fire Bear. Standing in the center of the Teleportation Array, Wanxiang thought about snorting derisively at Red Dragon Lance as he said those words right to his face. Being the city lord of Wanxiang City, didnt he care about losing face? By the way, let me correct youI have never bullied you. In my heart, you are my friends. Heh, Aroman scoffed, What are you doing in my Peacock City? Here to watch the show. I heard from Wanxiang that youve captured that elfs teammate. They have one strongest teammate who hasnt arrived yet. That elf said her strongest teammate is a Half-step Divine Spirit. Im here to see if you and Wanxiang can defeat that Half-step Divine Spirit. Peacock King Aroman flew back to the ground and transformed into a human girl. Her hair shimmered with radiant colors, and a few feathers adorned the top of her head, while her arms flickered with rainbow light. Her clothing was a Rainbow Feather Robe, unlike the appearance of a normal human girl. She hadnt yet mastered the perfect Art of Transformation. The fiery-red source energy Array beneath Lance dissipated, and the Red Lotus spinning above Peacock City turned into fiery-red starlight, fading away gradually. He flew towards the ground, and as he subconsciously wanted to transform into a human upon seeing Amelia, he stopped the Art of Transformation mid-way, shrinking his dragon body and turning into his Dragonborn form. Lately, he had been switching between dragon and human forms so frequently that sometimes, he would transform into a human unconsciously. If he forgot and actually transformed into a human in front of Amelia, it wouldnt have mattered much. He could simply change his black hair to red and his pupils to fiery-red vertical ones. As for his appearance, using his real face wouldnt be a big issue. So what if he shared the same face as the Viscount of Saint Blue? Is it forbidden for there to be someone in this world who resembles the Viscount of Saint Blue? However, if he were to transform into redhead Lance in front of Amelia and Venus and they couldnt recognize that he was Lance himself, then they would be too naively innocent. After so many years, if you cant even transform into a human, arent you a bit of a waste? Right, right, youre absolutely right, Lance said, not interested in arguing with Aroman, Is this elfs teammate good-looking or not? Whether shes good-looking or not, whats it to you? Ive recently taken an interest in attractive human girls. Call out this elfs teammate and let me have a look. If shes pretty enough, I might want to bring her back and keep her for a while. Venus, with her silver-white shoulder-length hair and decked in a white-golden robe, happened to appear on the plaza just then. She heard what Red Dragon Lance had said. And she got a preliminary sense of Red Dragon Lances ferocity, with that fiery-red source energy Array having powerful lethality. This Red Dragon named Lance even his dragon scales were incredibly tough. Aroman couldnt even peck through his dragon head, so her Grim Reapers Scythe likely couldnt breach the defenses of this Red Dragon either. When Amelia saw Venus, she walked briskly to Venuss side and pointed at Red Dragon Lance, saying, Im thinking about making him the mount for that cheater Lance. Do you think this Red Dragon qualifies? Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Im not sure; that depends on Lances opinion. I dont think Lance would fancy him. Didnt you say Lance knows a Pureblood Thunder Giant Dragon? If he doesnt even favor a Pureblood Thunder Giant Dragon, naturally, he wouldnt favor this Red Dragon either. Although this Red Dragon seems somewhat strong. Well have to see if Reg takes an interest in him. If Reg is interested, he can become Regs mount. Venus was a bit angry. This Red Dragon wanted to keep her? As an apprentice Grim Reaper from hell, how could a non-Pureblood Dragon, let alone a Red Dragon, qualify to keep her? Lance laughed. Your elf teammate wants me to be the mount for that imposter Lance, and you want me to be a mount for that someone called Reg. If thats the case then I might as well be a bit presumptuous. Once all your teammates arrive, why dont you all become members of my clan? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 308 - 205: Lord Red Dragon Lance, How Did You Turn into a Black Dragon? Chapter 308: Chapter 205: Lord Red Dragon Lance, How Did You Turn into a Black Dragon? Thats right, thats how you pronounce it. The little dragon before us is indeed one of Lord Lances trained brood. Could you let me see the token that Lord Lance gave you? Sure. The Young Dragon took out the Black Dragon Imperial Seal from the Lucky Coin and handed it to the skeleton Giant, who was just verifying her identity. The brainless skeleton Giant seemed a bit smarter than herthe Princess with a brain. Testing her suddenly, if she couldnt read the eight characters on the Black Dragon Imperial Seal, the skeleton Giant would probably hang her on the wall of the Evil Dragon Courtyard as a decoration. ... The skeleton Giant gently touched the Black Dragon Imperial Seal, a familiar yet unfamiliar sensationit was the Black Dragon Imperial Seal personally carved by Lord Lance. This Black Dragon Imperial Seal is an ordinary accessory on Lord Lance but in Red Dragon City its the supreme Sacred Relic. The Black Dragon Imperial Seal is not an inanimate object, activating the Black Dragon Imperial Seal the eight unique characters carved at the bottom can subdue and suppress City Masters of the same standing as Lord Lance. Lord Lance also said it could suppress the destiny of Red Dragon City. The Black Dragon Imperial Seal can also increase in size, and once enlarged, its power is terrifying. He has a piece of the Red Dragon Imperial Seal and a skeleton white jade Seal on him. The Red Dragon Imperial Seal was carved by Lord Lance for his use, while the skeleton white jade Seal was a gift from Lord Lance. While Lord Lance was in Red Dragon City, he treated him very well. He owes his strength as a City Master to Lord Lances cultivation. Its real. The skeleton Giant handed back the Black Dragon Imperial Seal to the Young Dragon, Sylvie, you can call me Sylvie. Okay Sylvie, Sylvie could you tell me about Lances story in Red Dragon City? Sure, well brew tea by the stove, and Ill share the stories of Lord Lance with you, as long as you dont mind my chatter. I dont mind at all. The Young Dragons gaze fell on Sylvies throat. It was all bones as smooth as jade. When tea is poured into it wouldnt it just drip down to the ground through the bones? You you you can drink tea? Yes, before Lord Lance left, he would often call me to join him for tea, sometimes even bring me fishing. Every month, he would apply medicinal oil on my bonesdaily maintenance, he said. It would give my bones a faint fragrance over time. The Young Dragon sniffed, and indeed, there seemed to be a faint scent coming from the skeleton Giant Sylvie. She had smelled it before and thought it was the fragrance of flowers and plants in the courtyard, but it was actually emitted from Sylvie. Could it be that Evil Dragon was worried Sylvie would struggle to find a mate in the future? Come to think of it, Sylvie and Evil Dragon seem close. Even though Sylvie always calls him Lord Lance, she could tell, Sylvie and Andre address Evil Dragon as teacher with the same demeanor. Perhaps Evil Dragon also saw Sylvie as a student to be nurtured. Being the Acting City Master of Red Dragon City is proof enough of Evil Dragons high regard for Sylvie. Brew tea by the stove, brew tea by the stove. Er Gouzi, who had been tirelessly circling the skeleton Giant, licked his dog mouth and reluctantly ran to the stone table, claiming a spot. The skeleton Giant was too temptinghe wanted to taste the Giants thigh bone with his two dog heads. Just licking without biting, he wondered if the skeleton Giant would fulfill this wish. Maybe hell ask this skeleton Giant later; if he doesnt mind then his two dog heads will surely polish that thigh bone to a shine. Doggy, why arent you sleeping? Why are you sitting there? Er Gouzi pointed with his paw at the cup on the stone table, meaning it wanted to drink tea. Under Lances influence, it had long been a dog with a taste for the finer things. It even knew to put a scarf around its neck when eating steak. Doggy, you cant be on the table. If you want to drink tea, Ill pour some into a basin for you. The tea set on the stone table is Lord Lances favorite set. If you use it Lord Lance will find out and he will definitely punish you. ??? Is that belittling him? He is not an ordinary doghe is Evil Dragon Lances dog. Not to mention using two of Lances favorite tea cups, even if he accidentally broke his favorite tea set, Lance would probably only scold him lightly. Besides Lance often used him to test medicines, whats the big deal with using two tea cups? Let him use it. From now on, those two cups will be his special cups, he is Lances dog after all. If thats the case, then give Doggy two special cups. Sylvie felt a pinch of pain. Since Lord Lance left, hes been carefully maintaining this tea set, occasionally using it to sip tea, but only with his exclusive cup. He never used the other cups, only took care of them. Er Gouzi seemed to sense something, his two dog heads gave the skeleton Giant a glance and showed a disdainful look in their eyes. Just two tea cups, was there a need to be so sentimental? Forget it, lets not use them. The skeleton Giant probably treated these tea cups as objects of sentiment. Woof. Er Gouzi barked once and took a ceramic tea cup out of his collars Spatial Ring, placing it on the stone table and gesturing to the skeleton Giant with a paw. Doggy says it doesnt need a tea cup anymore, it will use its own ceramic cup. Luxurious Even Lances dog wears a collar with a spatial storage capability. Good boy, Ill treat you to some meat tomorrow. Woof woof woof woof woof. Doggy says you dont need to treat him to meat, just letting him lick your thigh bone is enough. ??? Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The skeleton Giant Sylvies hollow eye sockets became one big, one small. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 309 - 205: Red Dragon Lance, How Did You Turn Into a Black Dragon?_2 Chapter 309: Chapter 205: Red Dragon Lance, How Did You Turn Into a Black Dragon?_2 I know youre a dog, but is it really okay to behave like one that loves licking legs? I refuse. I cant just watch Lord Lances beloved dog turn into a bootlicker. ??? Bootlicker? Why does it feel like an insult when this word comes from the mouth of the little skeleton giant? The young dragon also feels that the term bootlicker doesnt sound very nice. ... But Sylvies description was quite apt. Sylvie picked up the teapot from the stone table and walked over to the faucet to fill it with water. The water from the faucet was Mountain Spring Water, specially used by Lord Lance for making tea; the waters source was protected by an enchantment. To keep the Mountain Spring Water from being contaminated, an enchantment was specifically set up. The creatures of the Red Dragon Mountain Range were aware of this and also protected the spring water. The young dragon squatted opposite the dog, took Turtle off its head, and set Turtle on the stone table. Turtle was languid and listless, glancing at its surroundings before closing its eyes again, longing for sleep. As for the story of Evil Dragon Lance, the Evil Dragon had been following Lance since it was a young dragon. The Evil Dragon knew too many of Lances secrets. Unfortunately, it had revealed its secret of being able to talk. Fortunately, it seemed that Evil Dragon Lance didnt care much about the talking part. It must trust it not to reveal his secrets. Listening to the stories of the Evil Dragon is not as good as sleeping. The little skeleton giant, Sylvie, took his usual seat and began to tell the young dragon the story of Lord Lance. He had gained consciousness after being dug out of the ground by Lord Lance, and he started the story from when he was excavated. The charcoal in the stove burned to life, and the temperature of the water in the teapot began to rise slowly. The story of me and Lord Lance dates back to the year he dug me out. That year, I lay deep underground, while Lord Lance soared the skies. If he hadnt chosen this mountain range as his abode back then I might still be buried deep. That night, under the clear moon and sparse stars, a Red Dragon descended from the heavens with a copper compass, pacing back and forth in this area, muttering to himself. The young dragon thought Sylvie would quickly finish the story of the Evil Dragon in Red Dragon City. Yet even after drinking so much tea that its belly swelled up, Sylvie had only gotten to the part where the Evil Dragon took out a shovel and began digging a foundation. By the time he got to the point where the Evil Dragon was about to dig him out, it was already past three in the morning. She began to feel drowsy as Sylvie reached the part where he was unearthed by the Evil Dragon. The young dragon glanced at the dog it had already fallen asleep on the stone table. So regretful. Had she known Sylvies storytelling progressed at such a glacial pace, she would have never asked him to tell a story. What to do? Hard to keep my eyes open, wanting to doze off. If I fall asleep now, isnt that a bit disrespectful to Sylvie? Just hold on a little longer. Several minutes later, the young dragon began to nod off intermittently. Her consciousness grew fuzzy, and Sylvies voice became a lullaby. As for what Sylvie was talking about, she could only catch snippets as time went by, resting her chin on her claws, succumbing to a deep slumber. Sylvie, who was still wide awake and moistening his throat with tea, inadvertently saw the young dragon sleeping soundly with her chin propped on her claws and smiled subtly. How did she fall asleep? Just as he was getting to the exciting part where Lord Lance outwitted the City of All, making its City Lord work for him, the little dragon fell asleep. She must be tired from being active all day. Let the little dragon sleep. When she wakes up, Ill continue the story. Im not busy these days, anyway. Sylvie stood up and went to wash the tea set. After washing the tea set, he took it inside the house. He placed the tea set on the stone table, fearing the dog, and possibly the young dragon, might change their sleeping positions and accidentally knock the tea set to the ground. Oh, and theres Turtle. To prevent Turtle from being crushed, Sylvie thoughtfully picked up Turtle and placed it on the young dragons head before leaving the courtyard. During this, Turtle opened its eyes to look at Sylvie, saw that he was only placing it on the young dragons head, and closed its eyes to continue sleeping. Sylvie left the courtyard. .. Black Dragon Calendar 3456, March 29, clear. Peacock Citys City Lords Mansion. A bird-headed humanoid guard knocked at Lances door. The Queen had sent him to wake up the First City Master of Red Dragon City, then lead him to the main hall of the City Lords Mansion. Early that morning, a human had appeared in Peacock City and had specifically asked to see the Queen, claiming his name was Reg. He was an elf and also a teammate of that human girl. The human girl owed the Queen money. Who is it? Who dares to disrupt my cultivation so early in the morning? Inside the house, Lance yawned and got out of bed, walked to the door, and opened it. You, you, you who are you?!!! Red Dragon Lance. ??? Fear flashed in the eyes of the bird-headed sentinel, Lord Red Dragon Lance is supposed to be red but you youre black not red Lance became fully alert. He looked down at himself, ah, he had forgotten to wear his Dragon Scale Robe. He had taken off the robe to sleep last night No problem. Dont make a fuss; I turned this color because of your Queen. Last night she ambushed me and burned me black. Wait for me, Ill clean up and be right out. Lance closed his door, laid back on his bed for nearly half an hour, then got up and put on the Dragon Scale Robe that hung on the clothes rack. He had become too comfortable lately and wasnt very vigilant about his disguise. Upon opening the door again, the bird-headed sentinel was still there. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 310 - 205: Red Dragon Lance, How Did You Turn Into a Black Dragon?_3 Chapter 310: Chapter 205: Red Dragon Lance, How Did You Turn Into a Black Dragon?_3 Upon seeing the First City Master of Red Dragon City return to his original form, the bird-headed humanoid guard sighed in relief. It seemed that the First City Master had really been charred black by Her Majestys Rainbow Flames So, even a Red Dragon could be roasted black by high temperatures Ive learned something new. What are you knocking on my door so early in the morning for? By Her Majestys command, City Lord Lance, please proceed to the City Lords Hall. I havent had breakfast yet. Wait until Ive eaten, then Ill go to the City Lords Mansion to see your Queen. ... Lance stepped out of the house, stretched lazily in the morning sun, and prepared to enjoy some delicacies on the streets of Peacock City. City Lord Lance, Her Majesty Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shes your Queen, not mine. Im going to have breakfast. Then then Ill accompany City Lord Lance, and after City Lord Lance has finished breakfast, Ill lead City Lord Lance to the City Lords Hall. Fine. Lance didnt want to trouble the peacock guard; bullying the weak wasnt his style. Lance, along with the bird-man guard, left the palace where hed been staying and headed for the streets of Peacock City. Meanwhile. City Lords Hall. The Peacock King, Aroman, who had transformed into the appearance of a human girl, was sizing up the human hero who had come alone to Peacock City. This human hero was Venus, the Half-step Divine Spirit spoken of by the Elves. His aura was indeed very strong. It must be meant to intimidate her. The human heros hair color was the same silver-white as Venuss. Were it not for their different looks, auras, and the energy inside them, she might have thought that Venus was this human heros sister. Reg, a Half-step Divine Spirit? The handsome Reg was momentarily stunned, then a gentle smile appeared in his eyes, Its not as exaggerated as that. Amelia likes to exaggerate. Huh, I didnt expect you humans to be so modest. Peacock King Amanro, seated on the throne, revealed a trace of curiosity in his eyes. The human before her had an extraordinary presence, coming alone to Peacock City and not showing any panic. Additionally, she indeed felt a trace of divinity from this human named Reg. Describing him as a Half-step Divine Spirit wasnt an exaggeration. Youve come to repay the debt your teammate owes me, have you brought the money? No. With no money, Im afraid you will not be able to take Venus away from Peacock City today. I believe you, as the city lord, are a reasonable person. I am not just a reasonable peacockif I were unreasonable, Venus, who owes me so much money, wouldnt be living so comfortably in Peacock City. Reg, with his silver short hair, looked towards Venus and Amelia. The mental state of his two teammates was quite good. Seeing that his two teammates were in good spirits and showed no traces of mistreatment made his approach all the more temperate. City Lord, you have indeed taken good care of my two teammates, and for that, I am grateful. However, as the captain of the Sunspear Squad, if I fail to take my two teammates away from the Dragon Domain, from Peacock City, then I would be too much of a failure as a squad leader. City Lord, I have come to Peacock City today for only one thing, and that is to take my two teammates away. Please do not obstruct me. As for the money my teammate owes you, we both know whats going on, so lets not talk about repaying an unrealistic debt. Are you implying that I, as the city lord, am extorting your teammate? Or do you think that I, as the city lord, do not deserve to wear some valuable jewelry, pendants? The jewelry and pendants that my teammate accidentally broke on the city lords person, we will compensate at the original price. Original price? The price I mentioned is the original price. Reg raised his right hand and scratched his eyebrow, If the City Lord insists on saying so, then Ill just have to act like a [hero] once again. To defeat you, the evil city lord, as a [hero], to rescue my teammates. There might be some unintentional destruction of your Peacock City during the battle. For you, the loss if Peacock City is destroyed would be upwards of 500,000 Gold Coins, right? Are you threatening me? Im not threatening the city lord. Im being reasonable with the city lord. If we cant talk it out, then Ill have to use a more foolish method to rescue my teammates. Peacock King Aroman stared into Regs golden pupils. After a long moment, she scoffed, You seem modest as a human, but youre actually arrogant, addressing me so casually as City Lord when you clearly dont take me seriously at all. I respect the city lord. I hope the city lord can also respect my intelligence a little. Fine, since weve come to this point, I will respect your intelligence. Just compensate at the original price for the jewelry, pendants, and jade artifacts damaged by Venus. Thank. Wait, dont be hasty in thanking me. Compensation at the original price is on the condition that you agree to one of my terms. Whats the condition? Go ahead, Ill see if it goes against my principles. Dont worry, it wont go against your principles. Youre a Half-step Divine Spirit, so your strength is definitely not weak. I need your help to deal with a Red Dragon. That Red Dragon is very powerful, and with my current strength, defeating it is a bit difficult. However, with the assistance of a human hero like you, I believe we should be able to defeat it. Also, dont entertain any extra thoughts. Your teammates would like for you to sign a dragon knights contract with that Red Dragon, thats absolutely impossible. I simply want to enlist your strength to give that Red Dragon a good beating. I have no intention of letting him sign a dragon knights contract with you. How about it? Do you agree? If you agree, once you help me defeat the Red Dragon and let me give it a good beating, and you compensate me at the original price for my losses, you can take Venus and leave Peacock City afterward. A Red Dragon? Reg couldnt help but chuckle to himself. In the bestselling books of the Human World, the themes of heroes versus Evil Dragons and heroes versus Demon Kings were the most popular. Over a thousand years ago, he, as a human hero, along with his teammates, had defeated the Demon King. A thousand years later, today, he, as a human hero, was about to engage in battle with a Red Dragon. Today, he should be able to easily defeat the so-called [Evil Dragon]. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 311 - 206: The Group Fight Against Lance Operation Chapter 311: Chapter 206: The Group Fight Against Lance Operation Assisting Peacock Citys lord in suppressing a Red Dragon is negotiable, the contest between the valorous and the Evil Dragon is a topic that is very much alive in the Human World. Residents of Peacock City, too, must be eager to find out whether the legendary heroes are more formidable or the legendary Evil Dragons are more powerful. The Evil Dragon isnt scary, the one to be wary of is the lord of Peacock City before my eyes. If she were to go back on her word, it would be mildly troublesome for him, after all, the lord of Peacock City hadnt harmed or mistreated Venus, she simply kept Venus by her side. It isnt quite appropriate to deal with this lord with force. Tell me, how much were those damaged pieces of jewelry, pendants you mentioned worth initially? ... To me, they are priceless because I carved or designed that jewelry and those pendants with my own hands. However, since I promised you the original price, I naturally wont break my word, thirty thousand Gold Coins. Compensate me thirty thousand Gold Coins, plus the condition just mentioned. Of course, if you get injured in the battle with the Red Dragon, the thirty thousand Gold Coins can be reduced based on the severity of your injuries, meaning if you get injured, Ill cover the medical expenses, she said. A solemn intensity surfaced in Regs golden pupils. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The lord of Peacock City mentioned they could get injured if they face the Red Dragon. What does that imply? It suggests that the Red Dragon mentioned by the lord of Peacock City might be stronger than he had anticipated. The most direct proof: the lord of Peacock City cant defeat the Red Dragon. If she could defeat the Red Dragon, she wouldnt have invited him to assist in battle. The Red Dragon is strong. They risk injury. The original price can be converted into medical expenses. Reg started to scratch his brow with his right hand again, pondering whether he should deliberately sustain some injuries during the battle with the Red Dragon? Thirty thousand Gold Coins. Its a hefty sum. Even after saving for so long, he only has just over ten thousand Gold Coins on him. If he were to pay all that money to the lord of Peacock City, he fears he would have to endure the elements again for a while. When hes engaged in arduous training, he doesnt mind braving the wind and the dew. Without the training, he prefers a high-quality life. His former teammate, Lance, was one who knew how to enjoy life. Under his influence, he gradually became the person he is today. Lance used to say, when enduring hardships, thoroughly immerse yourself in them. When enjoying life, indulge in luxury without any guilt. If you can endure hardship, you should equally know how to enjoy life. Isnt the compensation of thirty thousand Gold Coins better spent treating Venus and Amelia to a meal? Why foolishly give it all to the lord of Peacock City? I accept your proposal Lets sign a contract. Gentlemens agreement first, well both have peace of mind with a contract in place, he said. Agreed, on the condition that you dont lose to the Red Dragon on purpose or get severely injured by the Red Dragon deliberately. If theres any deceit, the compensation doubles, thirty thousand Gold Coins become sixty thousand, she said. Regs smile froze for a moment, damn it, how did the lord of Peacock City think of this? No, no, Im not that kind of person, he reassured. Aroman smiled, As long as youre not the kind of person I described, I like making friends with honest humans. I dont like humans with too many tricks up their sleeve. This will also be written into the contract. No matter how sly and cunning you may be, you cant outmatch that damn Red Dragon. The losses shes suffered from it are as numerous as the scales on a dragon You must not harbor ill intentions. But you cannot afford to be without precaution. The Red Dragon is no good, and this human hero doesnt look like much of a good person either. The contract is a verbal agreement. At their level, a verbal agreement holds a certain binding force. Unless in special circumstances, they wouldnt violate the content of the contract for a bit of petty gain. City Lord of Peacock City, did you miss something in the contract? No, she replied. Yes, you did. The contract only mentions Venus and not Amelia. Releasing Venus and keeping Amelia, that smacks of fraud, Reg observed. Youre overthinking it. Your elf companion Amelia is out of my jurisdiction. She went to gather intelligence in All-encompassing City, was accused of abducting the All-encompassing City lords daughter, and then captured by the lord of All-encompassing City. She is All-encompassings responsibility. However, just yesterday, the lord of All-encompassing City transferred her custody rights to the Red Dragon, so if you want to take this elf away, youll have to check if the Red Dragon agrees. If he does, you can take the elf with you. .. Reg was speechless. Two teammates, prey to the lords of two cities in the Dragon Domain; and with Illya included, his Team Radiance could be said to be crippled. Only he, as the team captain, was left struggling on his own. It was the Red Dragon you spoke of earlier, Reg confirmed. Yes, thats the one. Then heres to a successful collaboration in advance. I hope you live up to the words the strongest as Venus described. ??? He still had a long way to go to become the strongest. Several minutes later, the lord of All-encompassing City appeared in the City Lords Hall. On seeing Reg, he swung his trunk; the air of a mighty one about him, with a trace of Divinity still faintly radiating from him. Half-step Divine Spirit. The elf hadnt exaggerated. This human named Reg, even if he was not a Half-step Divine Spirit, was almost there. There was Divinity present in him, increasing the likelihood that he would ignite the Divine Fire. If he ignites the Divine Fire, he would become a lesser deity. He could easily defeat the strongest warriors of the Human World. But facing those with exceptional talent, higher Divinity rankings who have also prematurely understood the Power of Laws but have yet to ignite the Divine Fire, the lesser deity might end up being on the receiving end. There are quite a few freakishly strong warriors in the Human World who have defeated Deities with their human bodies, and such occurrences happen every once in a while. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 312 - 206: Group Fight Against Lance Operation_2 Chapter 312: Chapter 206: Group Fight Against Lance Operation_2 Sending that elf to Peacock City and handing her over to Red Dragon Lance was indeed the right move. Wanxiang, I want to invite you to join the team to subdue the Red Dragon, someone said. Just the two of us? Theres also the Snow Maiden, the Fire Bear, plus the butterfly from the Myriad Flower Garden, and this human, Reg. You wouldnt want to miss the chance to thrash the Red Dragon, would you? On our own, were definitely no match for that Red Dragon, but with several city masters and this strongest warrior from the Human World, defeating that Red Dragon will be more than enough. ??? ... Good grief, forming an alliance with the strong warriors of the Human World to subdue Red Dragon Lance would have been considered treason in the past. The city masters of the Dragon Domain seldom join forces with the strong warriors of the Human World. Their fighting and killing are matters between Source Beasts; it has nothing to do with the strong warriors of the Human World. If a strong warrior from the Human World interferes in their Source Beast conflicts, other city masters might not know, but any emperor-level Source Beast city master with even a slight connection to Red Dragon Lance would immediately cease hostilities and join forces to attack the intruding strong warrior from the Human World. Aroman wouldnt really be thinking about taking this opportunity to kill Red Dragon Lance, would he? Relax, I have no intention of killing the Red Dragon. I just want to give that Red Dragon a taste of what its like to be ganged up on. If thats what youre saying, then naturally Id want to join the team to subdue the Red Dragon. To be honest, Ive wanted to step on that Red Dragon for a long time. It all feels a bit strange; their original goal was to find Venus, to claim compensation from the team of Elf Amelia. But now it has turned into subduing Red Dragon Lance. It really confirms what Red Dragon Lance once said, Plans cant keep up with changes. However, the opportunity to gang up on Red Dragon Lance is too tempting to refuse. There was even a time when he dreamed every night of himself standing on Red Dragon Lances back, insisting that Red Dragon Lance fly with him on his back. In those dreams, Red Dragon Lance could never take off, being too useless. Snow Maiden, the butterfly, the Fire Bear, when are they coming? Soon, we can go to the City Lords Mansions main gate to intercept Red Dragon Lance; hell be arriving shortly. Arent you afraid that fighting might tear down your Peacock City? The Teleportation Array is ready. The moment the Red Dragon appears, I will activate it and teleport us to the [Western Wasteland Ancient Battlefield]. Going to the Western Wasteland Ancient Battlefield to gang up on Red Dragon Lance, huh? No problem then. Legend has it that the Western Wasteland Ancient Battlefield was once a fighting ground for the dragon race; that place is very sturdy, indestructible. Even if some buildings are destroyed, they will automatically repair themselves after a while. In that place, these city masters can let loose and gang up on that Red Dragon. Aroman, sitting on the throne, stood up, left the hall, and walked towards the City Lords Mansions main gate. Venus, whose personal freedom wasnt restricted, walked over to Regs side with a smile and greeted him. They occasionally contacted each other but didnt meet often. Fortunately, their friendship hadnt faded with the passage of time. Have you sorted out the Demon issue? Not yet, after dealing with this situation here, I still have to go back and continue tracking those Demons to see what theyre really up to. Those few Demons are quite strong. Well help you when the time comes. It depends. After a brief chat, Reg followed Aroman and Wanxiang out of the hall. He was becoming interested in the Red Dragon mentioned by the city master of Peacock City. What exactly had the Red Dragon done to these city masters? Why did they hate him so much? Given that several city masters were uniting to subdue him, it seemed likely that the Red Dragon was a Pureblood Red Dragon. Pureblood Red Dragon. If he could defeat the Red Dragon decisively by his own strength, that Red Dragon might just be willing to follow him. Pureblood Dragons are very smart; they like to back human strong warriors with potential. Would he reject or accept the Red Dragon wanting to follow him? Having the companionship of a fairly strong immortal creature didnt seem like such a bad thing. Well, he might as well give the Red Dragon a chance to become his companion. Just as he arrived at the main gate of the City Lords Mansion, Reg saw a girl dressed in pure white and radiating coldness standing not far ahead in the square. The Snow Maiden. Around the Snow Maiden, snowflakes fluttered within a few meters radius. Besides the Snow Maiden, Reg also spotted a Fire Bear less than three meters tall. Both were also city masters, and their strengths were pretty formidable. I had been somewhat overconfident before. If these city lords were to unite against me, even if I could draw them into my domain, I would likely be unable to defeat them in a short period of time. Hes coming, hes here. Amelias voice reached Regs ears. He saw it, a Dragonborn. Dragon head, dragon body, dragon claws, walking upright, with a pair of short, fiery red wings on its back. Red Dragon Lance! ??? Reg thought he had heard wrong. He cleared his ears with his hand and turned to look at Amelia, Lance? Did you just mention Lance? The Lance I know? Not that fraudster Lance, Im talking about Red Dragon Lance. That Dragonborn who is stuffing apples in his mouththats the Red Dragon referred to by Aroman, his name is Lance, sharing the name with that fraudster Lance from our Radiant Squad. Red Dragon Lance? Fraudster Lance? Why did Amelia suddenly change the way she addressed Lance? During their previous projection call, they rarely mentioned Lance; it wasnt that they had forgotten about their teammate. Its that they didnt want to face the tragic way Lance died back then. Sacrificing himself Such a death was too brutal. Venus glanced at Amelia and saw Regs reaction. It seemed Amelia hadnt told Reg that Lance was still alive. She didnt say anything either. Amelia told her not to tell Reg, saying it should be a surprise for him. It was supposed to be a surprise for Reg; in reality, it just wanted Lance to give Reg a shock. Lance was also a Domain-level expert. And the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Lance saw Reg, gave him a glance, and his gaze landed on Aroman, Wanzhang, Snow Woman, and Fire Bear, the city lords. Aroman was very smart, knowing to call Snow Woman and Fire Bear to Peacock City, to strengthen her presence with their support. Long time no see, Snow Woman. Dont talk to me, I dont know you. Snow Womans voice was icy cold, without a hint of warmth. Around her, the falling snowflakes turned into ice crystals. Her emotional fluctuations were a bit great. Fire Bear, long time no see. Long time no see, Red Dragon. Your fur has gotten a lot nicer and seems softer and smoother. Such beautiful fur its suitable for making into blankets. Get lost, dont push me to activate the Behemoth Bloodline and bite you to death. Behemoth Long time since Ive heard that name; its a mythical creature that has been extinct for who knows how many millennia. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before the Behemoth became extinct, its possible that even the pureblood dragons of the dragon race were on the Behemoths menu. Its said that giants have the bloodline of the Behemoth flowing in them, and the more powerful the giant, the more likely they are to activate the Behemoth bloodline and become the legendary mythical creature. Glancing at Fire Bear, Lance leisurely approached Venus, Amelia, Reg, and the others. Teammates from over a thousand years ago had reunited once more. Human, tell me your name. Reg. Half-step Divine Spirit Reg? Regs mouth twitched slightly. These few city lords of the Dragon Domain all knew he was a Half-step Divine Spirit. Elf, isnt someone missing? Where is that Domain Expert you mentioned? Did they come and hide, or did they not come because they were scared? Had Amelia been advertising his domain? Reg covered his face with his hand. Hed have to tell Amelia afterwards not to keep advertising it like this. If the advertising continued, the Human Worlds experts might all know that he had opened a domain and was also a Half-step Divine Spirit. For him, this could be a disadvantage in battle. Youve been advertising that Ive opened a domain Dont do that again, lets keep a low profile. Amelia was stunned. Apart from telling the fraudster Lance and Venus, she hadnt publicly claimed that Reg had opened a domain. Youre not the Half-step Divine Spirit Reg? When did you become a Domain-level expert? The Domain Expert mentioned by the Elf isnt called Reg; hes called fraudster Lance. ??? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 313 - 207: Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form! Chapter 313: Chapter 207: Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form! When did Lance become a Domain Level powerhouse? Can a Potion Master even develop a Domain? No, the question is, Lance died over a thousand years ago. Oh, I see. Amelia probably wanted to instill the idea that her teammates were very strong into these city lords, to make them wary and deter them from mistreating or humiliating her. After more than a thousand years, had Lance not sacrificed himself, he might have actually become a Domain Level powerhouse by now. ... Lance had a decent talent for swordsmanship. During their years together, Amelia taught Lance archery, Venus taught him how to sense primal energy, and how to use that energy with artifacts to unleash it. Ilia taught Lance how to use a hammer for self-defense. He taught Lance swordsmanship. Lance was lazy, but he would still study hard so as not to drag his teammates down. Its just that every time they encountered danger, hed run too fast. The bravest of their team with the greatest strength couldnt keep up with Lance when he fled for his life. Amelia got along pretty well with Lance. Whenever they faced danger, she would instinctively run to Lances side to protect him. He, Ilia, and Venus would then position themselves not far from them, drawing all the primal beasts or other creatures that threatened their lives to their vicinity. They were quite lucky. Sometimes, when faced with a deadly situation, they would narrowly escape by the skin of their teeth. Most of the time, though, it was he who fought until he vomited blood to carve out a path to survival for his teammates. Oddly enough, the more blood he spat, the stronger he seemed to fight. Whats even stranger is their Solar Squad faced life-threatening dangers far more often than other teams. Other adventure squads might encounter two or three deadly situations a year, but the Solar Squad could meet with such perils two or three times a month. Luckily, Lance was an experienced Potion Master. After vomiting blood, the Magic Potion he concocted could quickly bring his condition back to optimal. Faced with a dead end, he became stronger as he vomited blood. Even he couldnt explain this odd phenomenon, but Lance could. According to Lance, he might have an invisible seal in his body that couldnt be detected. That invisible seal would only loosen a little when he was beaten to the point of vomiting blood, giving him the ability to fight beyond his level. The more blood he spat, the stronger he got. Afterwards, when they faced deadly dangers, he found himself vomiting blood with increasing frequency. If it were any other transcendent being, vomiting blood as often as he did, they would have long suffered from massive loss of vital energy and blood. He, however, never experienced such a condition. Why hadnt he suffered from a dual deficiency of vital energy and blood? Its simple because Lance was there. The Magic Potion concocted by Lance could replenish the vital energy and blood he had lost, and it wasnt the kind of brutal remedy that led to side-effects or harmed his body. The occasional side effects were within a controllable range. Other adventure team leaders used to joke about their Solar Squad, saying theyd recruited a nanny instead of a Light Mage, ending up with a Potion Master. At first, he, Venus, Amelia, and Ilia were somewhat influenced by the words of other adventure squads. They didnt say it out loud, but deep down they somewhat looked down on Lance, the Potion Master. It was perceivable from their everyday behavior. Perhaps at that time, they were all waiting for Lance to leave the team on his own. Then, as time went by and they spent more time together, they gradually discovered that Lance, the reserved Potion Master wasnt so bad after all. Though he wasnt a Light Mage, the Magic Potions he concocted were indeed impressive. Some illnesses and injuries that even Light Magic couldnt cure could be healed by his Magic Potions. Venus, Amelia, and Ilia, through their interactions with Lance, slowly came to accept him. The first to acknowledge Lance was Amelia, who often protected him in dangerous situations. The second to gradually accept Lance was Ilia, because Lances Magic Potion managed to ruin her good figure. The third to acknowledge Lance was Venus, whom Lance would often ask to sunbathe and occasionally wash her hair. Gradually, Venus accepted Lance as well. As for him, he was probably the last one to accept Lance. Before his change of heart, he felt Lance was unfit in every way. But as they spent more time together and he frequently made use of the Magic Potions and medicinal meals Lance concocted Only after fully accepting Lance as a teammate did he realize how delightful it was to have a Potion Master like Lance. In the end, many adventure teams wanted to recruit Lance, wishing for him to join their ranks. He, Venus, Amelia, and Ilia went from slight disdain at the beginning to fiercely guarding him, afraid that others from different adventure teams might poach Lance away. Speaking of which, there was a time when he accidentally entered Lances room and discovered a manuscript on his desk. The title of the manuscript read: After I Left the Team, They Were Full of Regret. At that moment, he muttered to himself, well played. It turned out their reticent Potion Master had long been prepared to leave the team. He even used his own experiences to write an entertaining book titled After I Left the Team, They Were Full of Regret. Not to mention, if they had actually let Lance leave the team back then, they truly would have been full of regret. The Sorcerer-Pharmacist Lance was really petty. Always prepared to throw their failure in their faces. Red Dragon Lance seemed to have reached maturity. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 314 - 207: Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form!_2 Chapter 314: Chapter 207: Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form!_2 ` If he wasnt a full-fledged adult yet, he would have tried to make this Red Dragon in front of him his companion just with the name Lance. Are you so eager to become the mount of the fraudster Lance? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I am eager to make all the members of your team my Clan Members. Dream on. Whether its a dream or not, youll see when you regain your freedom. ... Lances gaze fell on the Peacock King Aroman, Has the Half-step Divine Spirit given you the money yet? Not yet, but we have agreed on the terms. What terms? Youll find out soon enough. Hum. The Void vibrated, and brilliant Rainbow Flames soared into the sky, enveloping Lance, Nas, Venus, Amelia, Reg, Snow Maiden, Fire Bear, and a butterfly fluttering in the sky. Teleportation Array What does Aroman want to do? With confusion, Lance vanished from the Teleportation Array, and at the same time, several other city lords and the members of the squad vanished one after another. The Ancient Western Wasteland Battlefield. This was a huge arena capable of accommodating hundreds of Giant Dragons at the same time. The architecture was rugged and imposing, with ancient creatures carved on the massive stone pillars. There were the mythical Phoenixes, Behemoths, and Titan Giants Several beams of light appeared on the arena of the Ancient Western Wasteland Battlefield one after another. The moment Lance, in his Dragonborn form, touched down, he immediately reverted to his Giant Dragon form, landing in the middle of the arena as a Red Dragon. Seeing the environment before him clearly, he cracked a smile. The Ancient Western Wasteland Battlefield, it seems these city lords want a fierce and thrilling battle. Boom boom boom Dust flew as a White Elephant approximately a hundred meters tall appeared on the arena, swinging its trunk. Following it, a Giant Bear also about a hundred meters tall and covered in fiery red fur landed. At Snow Maidens position, a huge Ice Cone appeared, with her standing atop it. The Colorful Peacock Aroman also revealed her true form, her wingspan exceeding a hundred meters as she hovered in the Void. Reg, Venus, and Amelia stood on the arena, looking up at these enormous creatures. These city lords were one more fierce than the other. Seeing their true forms, Reg raised an eyebrow. He was secretly assessing whether he could defeat these city lords. He was confident he could defeat them if two city lords joined forces against him. If all these present city lords teamed up, ensuring he wasnt defeated would be a victory in itself. Red Dragon Lance This Red Dragon must have done something too egregious to these city lords for them to be willing to join forces and bash him to relieve their anger. Lance looked around and his vertical pupils revealed a sudden realization, as if he had been calculated against. Aroman, Snow Maiden, Fire Bear, Nas, and that butterfly, they were not targeting Reg, the Half-step Divine Spirit of the squad. They were targeting him, the [Red Dragon]. To be able to defeat him, the Peacock King Aroman even reached some level of cooperation with the three members of the squad. Letting them join forces against him. He had been careless. He had never imagined that appearing in the Dragon Domain under the identity of [Red Dragon Lance] would be met with a group beating. One-on-one, he feared no city lord present. But with these city lords uniting against him, to be honest, he felt pressure, quite a lot of it. Reg, who could go berserk at any moment, was also here. Reg had a characteristic when battling: the stronger the opponent, the stronger he became. This characteristic was exhilarating when used against other strong beings, but disgusting when applied to him. Who likes to fight with someone with an unfair advantage? Aroman, the terms you negotiated with the Half-step Divine Spirit wouldnt have to do with him helping you against me, would it? You guessed it, you are indeed clever. Lances vertical pupils fell on Snow Maiden, Snow Maiden, you are pure as ice and as aloof and unworldly as ever, surely you are too proud to stoop to join Aroman and humans against me, right? I find the idea of ganging up on you very interesting. Fire Bear I also find the idea of ganging up on you very interesting. Nas I have dreamt of ganging up on you. Butterfly Ganging up on you. . Lance gave up on dividing these city lords, as their desire to gang up on him was too strong. So a fierce and thrilling battle it shall be. World-ending Red Lotus. A massive fiery red Array instantly formed in the sky above the arena. Fire-red lotuses of varying sizes burst from the Array, spiraling and floating towards the various city lords and squad members. Rainbow Flames ignited on the Peacock King Aromans body, and before the Red Lotus could touch her back, it was burned to nothingness by the Rainbow Flames. She spread her wings, and the Rainbow Flames surged towards Lance, parting in two as they neared Red Dragon Lance. One part turned into Seven-Colored Feather Arrows, shooting towards Lances belly. At the same time, the Red Lotus that reached the top of Snow Maidens head was frozen, and the moment it shattered, she waved her right hand at Lance, and countless Ice Cones rained down from the heavens, smashing towards Lance. White flames engulfed Nass massive elephant body as he allowed the Red Lotus to fall upon him, and at the same time, he raised his trunk, a mighty torrent of white flames gushing forth, aiming at Lance. Fire Bear roared, spewing forth a massive fireball and pounced fiercely towards Red Dragon Lance. Red Lotus Lances dragon body was only slightly over a hundred meters, roughly the size of his bear body, and being of equal size, he favored melee combat. The butterfly flapped its wings, and an invisible ripple swept toward the sky. The Red Lotus shattered, and the fiery red Array was hit by the invisible ripple, instantly disintegrating. ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 315 - 207: Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form!_3 Chapter 315: Chapter 207: Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form!_3 Reg refrained from attacking Lance for the moment; he was watching the battle. Boom Lance swung his dragon tail, striking the Fire Bear that was pouncing to kill him, while the bears paw also heavily hit Lances dragon body. The Fire Bear roared. It was hurt by Lances tail whip, and at the same time, its paw was burning painfully. The Ice Cones shattered directly upon hitting Lances dragon body. ... The Seven-Colored Feather Arrows shot towards his belly were mostly extinguished by Lances Dragon Claw, and the few that remained pierced through his scales and into his abdomen. The Iceflame spewed white flames, intending to encase the ground and Lances dragon feet in ice. They succeeded; Lances dragon feet were frozen to the ground by the Iceflame. Dont give him a chance to catch his breath and counterattack. Take him down now. Aroman screeched and dove from the sky, aiming to cause Lances head to split and bleed. The snow woman also drifted from her icy pillar onto Lances dragon back; when she with her white hair and eyebrows landed on him, ice rapidly spread across his back. Seeing this, Nas ran to Lances side and neighed, lifting his thick forehooves, intending to stomp on Lances body. The Fire Bear, enduring the pain in its paw, roared again and slapped Lances dragon hind with its heavy paw. Lance roared, and flames of fiery red burst forth on his skin, causing the snow womans white hair to dance wildly as she hurriedly made Sealing Hand Gestures. The gesture completed, a palm-sized pure white energy Array appeared between her hands: Freeze everything. The sound of cracking continued as the flames on Lances body were once again encased in ice. Snow Woman, move aside. Let me give this Red Dragon a kick. As Nass thick forehooves were about to land on Lance, the snow woman drifted into the air. I say you all dont really think Im that easy to bully, do you? Boom The ice encasing Lances body shattered, and the Iceflame beneath his feet also broke apart. Lance, who had stood frozen in place before, now moved, first dodging the Fire Bears paw, then with a sweep of his tail, sending the bear flying. Lance rose up and grabbed Nass uplifted forehooves with his Dragon Claws, tossing Nas over his shoulder. After slamming Nas to the ground, Lance flicked his tail, flinging Nas aside. Aroman, who dove down aiming to perform a Three-Point Bow on Lance, did not expect him to so quickly dismantle their assault, sending the Fire Bear and Nas flying in succession. As Lances Dragon Claw was about to grasp her, she instantly shrank to human size in mid-air, plummeting down to dodge his claw. Just as she was about to land, she transformed back into a peacock, thinking she had avoided Lances attack when suddenly she felt something heavy smash against her head. Turning her head, she saw a hammer radiating with multicolored light. Red Dog Lances Dazzling Hammer Actually maintaining a straight flight, not bad. Before, one hit from this and you couldnt fly straight. Red Dog!!! Aroman roared furiously, accelerating his flight speed. Wasting words with Red Dragon Lance now would only result in more Dazzling Hammer strikes. As Lance saw Aroman flee and was about to give chase, he suddenly found his wings frozen. The snow woman had encased his wings and body together in ice. Meanwhile, the butterfly attacked him, bringing about cracks in the space around him. Space-Tearing Butterfly Venus and Amelia were shocked by Red Dragon Lances combat strength. Faced with the simultaneous attacks of five lords, not only did he withstand their onslaught, but he also had the strength to counterattack. This combat strength could it almost match the Pureblood Dragons? Reg also felt that Red Dragon Lances combat prowess was somewhat outrageous, but the lords attacking him had not yet gone all out. The previous engagement could, at best, be considered a warm-up. Human hero, have you watched enough? If so, let the Red Dragon witness your power. Seeing how intense your battle was, I didnt dare to interfere. Enough talk, make it quick. Lets stop hiding our capabilities. Red Dog Lance is much stronger than we imagined. Everyone get serious and try to gang up on him a few more times. Nas rose from the ground, shook his head, cursing the Red Dragon for managing to flip him over. Hed actually learned techniques used by human Martial Artists. Red Dragon Lance, its time you witnessed my true power. Nas neighed, a massive platinum energy Array appearing beneath him: Behemoth Divine Power, Behemoth Charge. Tens of thousands of gigantic elephants surged out of the platinum energy Array, shaking the earth. Lance was just reacting when tens of thousands of elephants collided with his body, the immense force sending him flying. The platinum elephants stampeded over his body, truly making him feel as though he was being trampled by all things. This wasnt an ordinary energy Array attack. Nass Behemoth Divine Power, Behemoth Charge had already begun to take on the rudiments of a Domain. Burn, Behemoth Blood. The Fire Bear muttered deeply, as its fiery-red fur seemed to ignite, turning from bright red to deep red. The bears body grew, expanding from a hundred meters to towering over one hundred and twenty, one hundred and thirty, one hundred and fifty, one hundred and eighty it crazily swelled past two hundred meters before stopping. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, its bear body was twice the size of Lances Red Dragon body. Red Dragon, cry for me! The bears mountain-like paw slammed violently onto Lances dragon body, sending Lance flying hundreds of meters away. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 316 - 207: Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form!_4 Chapter 316: Chapter 207: Congratulations on Unlocking My Black Dragon Form!_4 Red Dragon Lance was very resistant to being beaten, and he wasnt at all worried that hed beat Lance to death; he controlled his own strength. It still hurt. Under the Behemoth form, his defensive power had increased countless times, but even so, the slap he gave Lance just now still made his bear paw hurt. Icebound World. The Snow Maiden flew next to Lance, and the moment her hands touched Lances dragon body, she froze Lance and the ground beneath him together. Within a few hundred meters, it turned into a world of ice and snow. ... Seeing this, Reg glanced at the great sword he had drawn and suddenly felt like he had made a profit. Without any effort on his part, these city lords had suppressed Red Dragon Lance. Snow Maiden, move aside, let me step on him and make him cry. The Fire Bear stood upright, stepped forward to the Red Dragon encased in the Snow Maidens ice, and lifted his foot to stomp down. Crack Crack crack crack The sound of ice breaking rang out, and the Fire Bear, seeing the ice crack, quickly withdrew his foot. The ice shattered. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Snow Maidens Icebound World couldnt trap the Red Dragon. When Reg saw this, he made his move. The silver-white great sword in his hand flew above Red Dragon Lances head and instantly split into tens of thousands of silver great swords, Red Dragon Lance, sorry for this. Sword of the Silver Dragon. The tens of thousands of silver-white great swords assembled in the sky into a giant silver dragon, diving down from the heavens and crashing directly onto Lances dragon back. They knocked off a piece of the fiery red dragon scales on Lances back. Lances defense is broken. No!! Lances defense isnt broken!!! Theres something wrong with this guy!!! A big problem!!! Peacock King Aroman, hovering in the air, saw the fiery red dragon scales being flipped off Lances back and his desire to beat Red Dragon Lance diminished slightly. But when she saw that what was revealed beneath the dislodged piece of red dragon scale was not flesh, but black dragon scales, her mind went blank for a moment. Why was it not flesh that was revealed beneath the dislodged dragon scales on Red Dog Lances back, but black dragon scales instead? Are there any dragons in this world with a double layer of dragon scales? Theres a problem! Theres a problem with Red Dog Lance! The Snow Maiden, floating in the air, also experienced a brief halt in her thoughts when she saw the black dragon scales on Lances back. The Fire Bear, who had activated his Behemoth Bloodline, also saw it. The butterfly that landed on the Snow Maidens shoulder also noticed something unusual on the back of Red Dragon Lance. Behemoth looked at Red Dragon Lance and then at the fiery red dragon scale that had been flipped off under his feet. He lightly stepped on the fiery red dragon scale with his front hoof, feeling its texture, though it was not as hard as he had imagined. He then used his nose to pick it up and sniff it; there was no scent of blood. This thing wasnt a dragon scale; it was an object that resembled dragon scales. If one had to find an adjective to describe it, that would be this thing was very much like clothes that humans wear. But, wasnt this supposed to have fallen from Red Dragon Lances back? Would dragon scales turn into something like human clothing after leaving the body? Who are you? Who are you really?!! Peacock King Aroman, suspended in the air, asked Lance sternly. Lance shook his dragon body, shaking off the broken ice, looked at Aroman in the air, then turned his head to look at his own back. With that look, a pang of pain showed in his vertical pupils; the Dragon Scale Robe he had refined himself was damaged. No wonder Aroman had asked who he was. That was enough. It was already very satisfactory. After enduring so many attacks, even taking one from Reg, the Dragon Scale Robe he had refined only broke now. It was quite satisfactory. Its broken. Do you have any idea how expensive this Dragon Scale Robe was? Now that its broken, you if you dont give me an explanation, this matter wont end well. Lance took off the Dragon Scale Robe, revealing the original color of his dragon body. A Black Dragon. Red Dragon Lance offline. Black Dragon Lance online. Shaking his dragon body again, Lance raised his head and let out a loud roar of utter satisfaction, his black body swelling in an instant to over three hundred meters. Congratulations on unlocking my Black Dragon Form. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 317 - 208: Could Black Dragon Lance be the scammer Lance? Chapter 317: Chapter 208: Could Black Dragon Lance be the scammer Lance? Lance, who had unlocked his Black Dragon Form, stood in place freely moving his dragon body. Returning to his original form felt so comfortable, just look at these strong and powerful hind legs. One stomp, and a Fire Bear with an activated Behemoth Bloodline would cry like a little dog. And now observe these robust and explosive dragon armsa single punch, and the White Elephant would be sobbing for a good four or five hours. Lance squeezed his Dragon Claws a few times more. With one swipe of these claws, Peacock King Aroman, Snow Women, Butterflies might just start wailing in fear. As for Reg, Venus, Amelia theyve all seen his Black Dragon Form. Not to make them cry at least once would leave a sense of regret in both their lives and his dragon life. A teammate who hasnt been thrashed by their own comrades their life isnt fulfilled. Hey ... Lance grinned wide, his breath erupting from his mouth in a white mist so hot that it twisted the very Void. If the Dragon Scale Robe is ruined, then so be itit was getting small anyway. Later, Ill collect it and tailor a set of Dragon Scale Robes for a Dragon Whelp. I cant waste it. The fabric of the Dragon Scale Robe is of high quality. If it werent for the city lords besieging him, his Dragon Scale Robe wouldnt have been destroyed. Sorry, everyone, the world is a dangerous place, and as a weak Black Dragon, I naturally had to disguise myself when outside to avoid being bullied. I didnt expect that even after disguising myself as a mighty and ferocious Red Dragon, I couldnt escape the fate of being bullied. This is something I hadnt anticipated. My dear city lords, lets get reacquainted. I am Black Dragon Lance, over three thousand years old, afraid of the worlds violence, with no bad habits. Black Dragon The real identity of Red Dragon Lance turned out to be a Black Dragon A Black Dragon disguised as a Red Dragon. If it werent for todays incident that accidentally peeled off a fiery red dragon scale from his body to reveal his black dragon body beneath, they mightve never guessed that the Red Dragon theyd known for nearly a thousand years was in reality a Black Dragon. Wanxiang clenched his teeth as he stared at the massive dragon body of Black Dragon Lance. How did that bastard just describe himself? A weak Black Dragon? Afraid of being bullied? Fearing the worlds violence? A weak Black Dragon: A dragon body over three hundred meters long, larger even than a Fire Bear with an activated Behemoth Bloodline. Afraid of being bullied: So he bullied these city lords first to avoid them bullying him because he feared it? Fearing the worlds violence: Its clear he fears the world isnt violent enough! Previously, I thought Snow Woman was cunning enough naming her city Magma City, but I didnt expect today to encounter someone whos even more sly, crafty, and shameless than she is! A Black Dragon, yet disguised as a Red Dragon. If Aroman hadnt invited them to gang up on Red Black Dragon Lance today, inadvertently destroying Black Dragon Lances disguise, they still wouldnt know for how long theyd be deceived! This bastard, now in his original form, emanates a presence and an aura from his dragon body so much stronger than when he pretended to be a Red Dragon. His three-hundred-plus meter dragon body, simply by standing there, brings a suffocating pressure that makes him feel like his breathing cant catch up. Too huge. His elephant body over a hundred meters, Black Dragon Lances dragon body over three hundred meters. Three times his size. With such a colossal dragon body, the strength must be terrifyingly powerful. Wanxiang, with his elephant head raised, looked at Black Dragon Lance for a while, then his gaze fell on the city lord of Huoxiong City, Fire Bear. The Fire Bear, with an activated Behemoth Bloodline, robustly stands over two hundred meters tall. Before, relying on his height and strength, one bear swipe could send [Red Dragon Lance] tumbling out, but now with a swing of Black Dragon Lances tail, just the force within it could make Fire Bear howl in pain for a long time. Fire Bear was indeed in distress at this moment. Activating the Behemoth Bloodline, both his strength and bear form surge, becoming many times stronger than in his normal form. He had originally thought that in his Behemoth form, he could easily thrash Red Dragon Lance. But it turned out that [Red Dragon] was a facade put on by this damn Lance, and his true identity was a Black Dragon. No, thats not right. What if even the Black Dragon is just another disguise of this damn guy? Then what on earth is he? However, his instincts told him that the Black Dragon might be this bastards true appearance. Damn it! In Red Dragon Form, when he hit this bastard with his bear paw, it caused his own paw to hurt from the impact on the dragons body. Now forced to show his true colors, Black Dragon Lances strength and defense are undoubtedly far above that of the Red Dragon Form. I sort of dont want to fight anymore S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its not that hes afraid of battle. Its just that he cant even budge him. Perhaps only the Deity knows how strong Lance is in his Black Dragon Form. The snow woman with white hair and eyebrows is somewhat excited at this moment. A Black Dragon, thats good. Too good. If he were really a Red Dragon, then once they defeated Red Dragon Lance, stringing him up to torture would be pointless without questions to ask. If its a Black Dragon when they string him up, they can interrogate him under harsh torture and ask him where Red Dragon Lance has gone. Where on earth did Red Dragon Lance go! Overtaken by excitement, the Void where the snow woman was began to snow heavily. The dancing butterfly suddenly exploded into a burst of colorful mist, and when the mist cleared, a girl with a pair of colorful butterfly wings appeared in the Void. There were even a pair of antennae growing on the girls forehead. I know Red Dragon Lance, I dont know any Black Dragon Lance, you Black Dragon disguised as a Red Dragon what is your purpose in getting close to us city lords? It doesnt matter if you dont say it. Once defeated, well hang you up and interrogate you slowly. Her, now evolved into a Space-Tearing Butterfly, doesnt care whether Lance is a Black Dragon or a Red Dragon, she just wants to beat up and humiliate the original lord of Red Dragon City. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 318 - 208 Black Dragon Lance... Could it be swindler Lance?_2 Chapter 318: Chapter 208 Black Dragon Lance Could it be swindler Lance?_2 The lord of Peacock City, Aroman, was seething with rage. Previously, when the human hero Reg had struck Lance with a sword, she had felt somewhat guilty, thinking that she might have gone a bit too far. Seeing Lance as he was now, all feelings of guilt and having gone too far had turned into fury. It was all fake. The identity of the Red Dragon was fake. In other words, not only had Red Dragon Lance bullied her for hundreds of years, but he had also deceived her for hundreds of years. Did this damn thing treat them like clowns? ... Red Dog oh no, I mean Black Dragon Lance are you having fun? Deceiving us, playing with us is it fun? How should I say it when I used the identity of the Red Dragon to interact with you, I found it quite interesting, and even a bit amusing. The amusing part Im referring to is not that you guys are amusing, but that I found the identity of [Red Dragon] amusing. The self-introduction I gave earlier is also true. I am afraid of violence in the world, afraid of being bullied. You should know, being a Giant Dragon, I symbolise strength, tyranny, and disaster, but I also symbolise wealth, fame, and treasures. Dragon scales can be made into armor, dragon bones into weapons, Dragon Blood can enhance human physique, Dragon Tooth into daggers, and there are also Dragon Claw, dragon tails, dragon meat. If the outcome is a bit better, one could even become a pet for a certain powerful being. Being a Giant Dragon, my situation is far more dangerous than yours. Without even going into distant matters, lets take these three humans here as an example. What did they think when they first saw me? They wanted me to become a mount. I used the identity of the Red Dragon to interact with you, thinking that if I were in danger or needed to run for my life, I could abandon the identity of the Red Dragon at any time and act as the Black Dragon. Moreover, before I knew you, I had been acting under the identity of the Red Dragon already. You say Ive deceived you. I only admit to [deceiving] you, not [lying] to you, at least my name hasnt changed. As for playing with you, that is not the case. I make friends sincerely, exchanging sincerity for sincerity. This can be seen from a seemingly insignificant little matter. For instance, when I hired Wanxiang to work for me, I paid him double the wages, provided food and drink. Ask him if Ive ever deducted anything from his wages when it was time to settle accounts? Ask him if he enjoyed the food and drink at my place? Youve also moved bricks over at my place, you should be clear about the treatment there. I acted under the identity of the Red Dragon purely for my own safety, nothing else. Lance looked into the eyes of the Peacock King, Aroman, meeting her gaze. Whether theres deception or playfulness can be seen through the eyes. The eyes are the windows to the soul. Moreover, with Aromans current strength, she could intuitively feel whether Lances actions were just for play. Aroman sensed the [sincerity] of Black Dragon Lance. As Black Dragon Lance had said, the species of Giant Dragons, while representing strength and tyranny, also represented fame and wealth. Heroes and transcendents of the Human World most enjoy hunting Giant Dragons. Using the identity of the Red Dragon to disguise oneself could indeed deter some less powerful human heroes. Among all Giant Dragons, Black Dragons combat power was far less than that of Red Dragons. But Black Dragon Lance as he was now seemed much stronger than when he had masqueraded as the Red Dragon. And not just a little bit stronger. You appear much stronger now than you did as a Red Dragon! Its a tactic, showing weakness to your enemy, waiting for a formidable foe to let down their guard, then strike them unawares, or make a swift escape. For example, this human Half-step Divine Spirit who struck me with a sword just now, if he had been intent on killing me, the moment I revealed my true form, I would have killed him straight away. Regs silver-white greatsword returned to his hand, and at this moment, facing Lance in his true form, he felt significantly more pressure than before. Just the pressure from this Black Dragon in front of him was greater than the combined pressure from the five other city lords. Since he had established his Domain and practiced intensely to the present, even facing a Deity who had condensed their Divinity hadnt put much pressure on him. But now, facing this Black Dragon, he suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure. Just now, while the Black Dragon was talking to the lord of Peacock City, Aroman, he signaled to Venus and Amelia to prepare for attack or escape. He was confident that he could create an opportunity for Venus and Amelia to leave this place. Speaking of which, this human has learned my secret, and I absolutely cannot let him leave. Whatever it takes, I must keep him here. In theory, thats how it should be, but for now I think its more important to continue our previous battle. Just now Fire Bear, Wanxiang, Snow Girl, Butterfly, and you you all had a great time beating me up. Now I also want to have a good time, and while doing so, take the chance to see how strong you actually are. Having revealed his Black Dragon Form, it would be somewhat regretful to not take the opportunity to give these city lords a good thrashing. This Black Dragon, in particular, dislikes leaving regrets. As for his three teammates, might as well give them a good thrashing too. Did you all hear what he said? I think we dont need to hide anymore. Lets bring out our strongest forms, today its either we gang up on him, or he beats us up. Aroman let out a cry, her body igniting with Rainbow Flames, Seven-Colored Divine City, smelt everything. The Void thundered, and an ancient city burning with seven types of flames appeared above the Black Dragons head, crashing down on him fiercely. Wanxiang Divine Domain, Wanxiang Paradise. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An ancient forest engulfed the Black Dragon, with countless giant elephants charging at him within the trees; there were even flying elephants dropping from the sky, heavily stomping on the Black Dragons back. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 319 - 208: Could Black Dragon Lance be the scammer Lance?_3 Chapter 319: Chapter 208: Could Black Dragon Lance be the scammer Lance?_3 Behemoth Devouring Mountains! The Fire Bear, having activated the Behemoth Bloodline, opened its massive jaws as if to swallow the Black Dragon whole. Confronted with the Black Dragons enormous bulk, the bear snapped its ferocious mouth shut, pounced forward, and viciously struck at the Black Dragon with its paws. The Behemoths attack style was simple and brutal, relying on its huge body and overwhelming strength, which could easily smack even Giant Dragons to death. The Fire Bears Behemoth Bloodline was thin, and yet, even so, it could seriously injure a normal Giant Dragon with a single swipe of its paw. But Black Dragon Lance was an exception. His dragons body was too hard. ... Ice and Snow Domain, the end of all things. As the Snow Maiden landed, a massive pure white energy Array formed at her feet. The moment the Array materialized, the ground froze over, and the sky filled with falling snowflakes that grew larger and heavier The Ice and Snow Elves, wielding various weapons, appeared and frolicked atop the Dragons body, freezing parts of the Black Dragons body wherever they went. The heavy snow soon buried the feet of Black Dragon Lance. The Space-Tearing Butterfly, now in the form of a human girl, fluttered around the Black Dragon. Seeing this scene from not far beside Reg, Venus was shocked by the power displayed by the city lords. Despite being an apprentice Grim Reaper contracted with hell, she would definitely be no match for these city lords. Reg, that Black Dragon seems to harbor a particularly strong malice against you. Should we take the opportunity to assist these city lords in defeating the Black Dragon? Reg, holding a silver-white greatsword, watched the Black Dragon at the center of the battlefield as it was engulfed by various Domain-like powers, and slowly shook his head. We cant intervene for now. The five city lords are currently integrating and enhancing their powers, increasing each others attack strength. It seems to be some sort of Combined Strike Technique. Unbelievable. Beings as mighty and proud as they are actually willing to merge their strongest powers with others to amplify their attack strengths. The key is that theyve managed to do it, this Combined Strike Techniqueit seems to be especially designed to cope with adversaries they cannot handle on their own. This kind of Combined Strike Technique, even if I encountered it, would be quite troublesome. So the Black Dragon is going to be defeated and beaten up by them? Theyre thrashing the Black Dragon right now, but whether the Black Dragon can feel pain, I have no idea. What do you mean? A Combined Strike Technique that powerful cant defeat the Black Dragon? The Black Dragon is very strong, strong enough that even I feel the pressure when facing him. An attack from such a Combined Strike Technique would have already flattened any other Giant Dragon. But that Black Dragon still stands as rigidly as before. Even when the Seven-Colored Divine City of Peacock Citys lord crashed down on the Black Dragons body, the Dragons body merely shook slightly. Truly strong. I never expected a Dragon in the Dragon Domain to be this formidable, and whats more Ive never heard of this Dragons infamy. Normally, a Dragon this powerful would surely make its presence known in the Human World, maybe even abducting a few princesses to keep in its Dragon Nest as possible. But this Black Dragon, with no notorious reputation Well, it could be because I dont usually operate in the Dragon Domain; Id still be training in the Sea of Heaven if it werent for the incident with Eilina. This trip was not in vain. Always staying in the Sea, he had somewhat inflated his ego, claiming there were countless stronger beings than him but secretly, he looked down on those so-called powerful beings. He believed he could defeat ninety-nine percent of the strong beings in this world. He even had the delusion that he was invincible under the Deities. Yet as soon as he arrived in the Dragon Domain, he encountered a Black Dragon so formidable that he had to take it seriously. Good. He was determined to defeat this Black Dragon on his own! A blazing fighting spirit shone in Regs golden eyes. After a millennium, he feared he might again experience the sensation of getting stronger through spitting blood. Amelia? Amelia! Ah? Oh, Venus, did you call me? What are you thinking about, so lost in thought? Thinking about the Black Dragon. ??? Amelias gaze returned to Black Dragon Lance. The moment Black Dragon Lance revealed his true form, she immediately thought of the Black Dragon that Miss Holy Blue Thunder Dragon Erinna had mentioned. How strong was that Black Dragon? So strong that even three Giant Dragons wielding Divine Artifacts could not defeat him. If there was no accident, then this Black Dragon was probably the very one that Miss Erinna had referred to. Why would this Black Dragon appear in the Dragon Domain? And his name was Lance. The timing of this Black Dragons appearance was about the same as when she had contacted the scammer Lance. Just now, a bold idea crossed her mind could Black Dragon Lance be the scammer Lance?! Could it be that the scammer Lance was not human but a Black Dragon?!! Her teammates didnt know, but she did. She knew that the scammer Lance had lived for over two thousand years. Could a normal transcendent live that long? Even if the scammer Lance had practiced some Divine Skill similar to the Phoenixs rebirth from fire its possible to say over two thousand years. But she still suspected that this Black Dragon Lance might be the scammer Lance! That doesnt make sense either. If Black Dragon Lance is the scammer Lance, then wouldnt Miss Thunder Dragon Erinna have thought of this? Wait It seems that Miss Thunder Dragon Erinna doesnt actually know the name of the Black Dragon who attacked her is Lance. Perhaps Erinna had suspected the scammer Lance too, only to be deceived by some trickery of his. You want the Black Dragon for what? Youre not still thinking about how to persuade this Dragon to become Lances mount, or Regs mount? No, I was wondering if the scammer Lance might not be human? ??? Reg, who had been observing the Black Dragon, suddenly turned his head and asked Venus and Amelia, The two of you keep mentioning Lance quite often. Your conversation gives me the impression that Lance is still alive. Reg, you might not believe it, but the scammer Lance is indeed still alive. ??? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 320 - 209: This Black Dragon possesses the quality of being invincible Chapter 320: Chapter 209: This Black Dragon possesses the quality of being invincible Lance is still alive? The Potion Master who sacrificed himself in front of him and his teammates is still alive? Is this a joke? No, it shouldnt be a joke. Venus, Amelia would never joke about a deceased teammate. If they say Lance is still alive, then he must definitely be alive. ... This guy actually used a feigned death to leave the squad. Why use a feigned death to leave the team? If he wanted to leave the team, couldnt he just say it outright? Could it be because of that reason? Reg recalled a time when he grew stronger after coughing up blood and asked Lance to analyze why this was happening. He grew stronger by coughing up blood, and Lance said he might have a [Source of Power] sealed within him, which, when severely wounded and stimulated, loosened the seal and granted him power to fight beyond his level. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When they discussed this issue, Lance had also mentioned that some squad leaders, upon witnessing the death of their teammates in desperate grief, would also see their combat power surge. He referred to this as [Sacrificial Technique]. When Lance chose to sacrifice himself and fake death to leave the squad, was it to stimulate him? If Lance really thought that way, he admitted that at the moment he watched helplessly as his teammate died before him, his combat power indeed skyrocketed. To use self-sacrifice to stimulate him How insane does one have to be to do such a thing? Back then, he had this suspicion but didnt want to believe it. Now he believed it. Because Lance hadnt died, and had used himself as a test subject, to verify whether the leader of his own squad would enter a frenzied state due to the death of a teammate. Damn Lance, return the tears I shed in those days!!! Both of you have seen that guy? Yeah, I encountered Lance in a city called Saint Blue within the Red Maple Kingdom. At that time, I thought I was seeing things or had mistaken him for someone else until I approached him and greeted him. Only then did I slowly confirm that he was indeed Lance! Later, Venus encountered a bit of resistance on a mission, and I thought of the swindler Lance, wanting to bring him to assist Venus. Wait wait wait. bringing Lance to assist Venus, but Lance is a Potion Master, his combat power should be less than yours. Weve all been deceived by him. He is a Potion Master indeed, but at the same time he is also the [Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor] from the legends of the Human Worlds Tianhai, famous much earlier than us. When I was in danger at that time, why didnt I run toward you, but instead to the swindler Lances side? The reason lies in this, at that time, Lance was stronger than you. No, to be precise, he was stronger than all of us at that time! When I met Lance, the reason why I didnt tell you this news was that I wanted to surprise you. But, when I contacted him a while ago I suddenly received some rather bad news. The swindler Lance, who also opened his Domain, had it torn and destroyed by a Holy Golden Giant Dragon, becoming extremely weak. .. Reg was dumbfounded, the amount of information was overwhelming, he didnt even know what he was thinking. Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Domain Expert. So Lance really was a Domain Level expert. Damned thing, no wonder when I taught him swordsmanship years ago, there were times when I felt like he was teaching me instead. So it wasnt an illusion. That damned Lance really took the opportunity to reverse the roles and impart swordsmanship to him Strong, you two are now much stronger than you were in the past, having even honed the Combined Strike Technique. Not bad at all. The voice of Black Dragon Lance suddenly rang out, and Regs gaze once again fell on the Black Dragon; the Black Dragon was about to counterattack, and he was eager to see just how strong this Black Dragon was. Well talk about Lance after this fight is over. Prepare to retreat, you two. If these city lords fail to defeat the Black Dragon, Ill join the battle, and you two take the chance to leave. Amelia was about to share her suspicions about the swindler Lance and Black Dragon Lance when a roar that reverberated through heaven and earth exploded in her ears, leaving her mind momentarily blank. She saw that with the roar of Black Dragon Lance, the ice on its dragon body instantly shattered, and the moment the encased dragon wings unfolded, a slight flap sent the frost and ice beneath it flying apart, scattering in all directions. The Peacock King Aroman was shocked to witness this. Their most powerful attacks, made in their strongest form, couldnt contain the Red Black Dragon Lance?! She didnt believe it! Seven-Colored Divine City, Suppress! The originally ethereal Seven-Colored Divine City became tangible with Aromans cry, as if a real Seven-Colored Divine City emerged from the Void, attempting to suppress the Black Dragon beneath it. Very strong, but after all, it is not a real city. The weight and Rainbow Flames of your Seven-Colored Divine City still cant suppress me. Black Dragon Lance stood his ground against the weight of the Seven-Colored Divine City, as well as the inclining Rainbow Flames burning his dragon body, and slowly rose to his feet. Using a Dragon Claw to lift the suppressing Seven-Colored Divine City. He could use his Dragon Claw infused with the Power of Thunder to destroy this Seven-Colored Divine City, but considering the city might be the embryonic form of Aromans Domain, he dismissed the thought and merely lifted it with a claw. This weight couldnt crush him. To strengthen his ability to withstand pressure and heavy loads, he had used a different kind of source force, the Gravity Source Technique, to specially train himself. Why not let everything experience the weight of your Seven-Colored Divine City. Lance tossed the Seven-Colored Divine City he was holding on his claw toward everything, and when all saw the plummeting city, it smashed onto his enormous body and drove him into the ground. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 321 - 209 This Black Dragon Possesses Invincible Talent_2 Chapter 321: Chapter 209 This Black Dragon Possesses Invincible Talent_2 No, its not right! The Seven-Colored Divine City of Aroman isnt so heavy. Moreover, in the moment the Seven-Colored Divine City crashed down, he clearly saw it becoming illusory again, so how could it crush him into the ground the moment it hit his elephant-sized body? Where did this terrifying weight come from? Could it be Black Dragon Lance? Did Black Dragon Lance apply some Strength Primordial Technique on the Seven-Colored Divine City to enhance its weight? ... What kind of Strength Primordial Technique could increase the weight of something illusory? Alien Primordial Technique gravity?! No, that cant be right, after living for so long, he had never heard of a Giant Dragon that could master gravity. Besides, Black Dragons innate talent isnt gravity. Its that corrosive Dragon Breath. What the hell power did that damn Black Dragon Lance borrow from someone? Damn it I cant move The bearing capacity of all phenomena isnt too good, huh. After quipping about phenomenon, Lance glanced at his Dragon Claw frozen again, gently squeezed it, and the ice shattered instantly. Behemoth Fire Bear, Ive tasted the strength of your bear paw, now its time for you to taste the strength of my dragon punch. The Fire Bear turned to run, but as it did, a huge dark fist came into view. The next second, an intense pain spread from its abdomen throughout its body. His over two hundred meters tall Behemoth Bear Body was directly punched away from the ground by Black Dragon Lances fist. Just a Black Dragon, why could his strength surpass his, even after he had activated the Behemoth Bloodline? And to easily break through his defenses with a single punch. The body of a Behemoth is even more formidable than that of a Giant Dragon. Even if hes not a Pureblood Behemoth Fire Bear, his defensive power should definitely not be inferior to that of an ordinary Giant Dragon. In terms of strength, I absolutely do not lose to you!!! With his feet on the ground, the Fire Bear roared, waving its bear paw to slap at Black Dragon Lance again. He wanted to make a fist with his bear paw like Black Dragon Lance, but he couldnt do it. He could only attack the Black Dragon with slaps. The force contained in his bear paw could smash a small mountain. Lance used his Dragon Claw to counter the Fire Bears slap, and the moment the bear paw collided with the Dragon Claw, the resulting shockwave directly blasted the Seven-Colored Divine City pressing down on Nas into nothingness. In just a brief moment, Lances Dragon Claw and the Fire Bears paw collided dozens of times, the sheer force of their blows tearing cracks into the void. Black Dragon Lance!!! Ascend to the heavens. Tanking a blow from the Fire Bear with his dragon body, Lances Dragon Claw turned into a fist, striking the Fire Bears abdomen and sending it flying up into the sky. A look of regret flashed in his golden-red vertical pupils C the Behemoth Fire Bears strength was formidable. If he hadnt tempered his own Dragon body, the Fire Bears strength could have seriously injured him. A Fire Bear in Behemoth state could hold its own against a Pureblood Giant Dragon, even seriously injuring some ordinary Pureblood Giant Dragons with not-so-high combat abilities. For instance, the weakest in terms of combat prowess among them, the White Dragon and some other ordinary Pureblood Dragon Breeds. The Fire Bear, punched mid-air by a dragon punch, was in so much pain that he lost the ability to control his facial expressions. It hurt too much. His bear paw hurt, his whole body hurt. When Black Dragon Lance confronted him paw to paw, he even took the opportunity to whip his bear body with his dragon tail. It hurt like hell. He endured the pain and glanced at his burning bear paw. Great, it had not only grown a size larger but also became much puffier. It was swollen Is this the weak Black Dragon that damn thing was talking about? Just when the Fire Bear thought he was about to crash heavily onto the ground, Black Dragon moved beneath his falling trajectory, caught him with a single Dragon Claw, lifted him into the air, and then tossed him not far away next to Nas ??? Is there really a Black Dragon with Innate Divine Strength in this world? Snow Maiden its your turn. I absolutely wont let you humiliate me a second time! Snow Maiden raised her right hand and gave a hefty swipe towards Black Dragon Lance, and countless Ice Lances and Ice Greatswords furiously fell from the sky, stabbing at Lances dragon body. Crackle and pop, black and red thunders emerged on Black Dragon Lances colossal body. The Ice Longswords and Ice Greatswords approaching him exploded in mid-air before they could reach the Black Dragon, shattered by the black and red thunder. Seeing this, Snow Maiden formed a Sealing Hand Gesture, and a pure white Ice and Snow Source Energy Array instantly took shape. Ice blocks as big as, or even bigger than, millstones continuously fell from the array and pummeled Lance. Lance invoked the thunder, shattering all the ice blocks falling from the Source Energy Array. Lance, experience the feeling of being smashed by an iceberg. ??? A gigantic iceberg appeared from the Sky Source Energy Array, its width matching that of Black Dragon Lances dragon body. Lance sensed it for a moment; it was a real iceberg! Not an illusion, nor the true meaning of iceberg. This Snow Maiden from where did she translocate an iceberg over? Lance opened his mouth, and a black and red Dragon Breath infused with the Power of Thunder burst forth, striking the base of the iceberg falling from the Ice and Snow Source Energy Array. The Dragon Breath, teeming with the Power of Thunder, was like a spear piercing through the still-not-fully-revealed iceberg, and also through Snow Maidens Ice and Snow Source Energy Array, rendering her Source Energy Array shattered to pieces. Snow Maiden, have you tasted the strike of thunder? No? Well, youre in luck today. The azure sky instantly turned black and red, and sensing the strange color of the sky, Snow Maiden, Aroman, and the Space-Tearing Butterfly looked up at the heavens simultaneously. In the next moment, their faces showed astonishment; an immense Source Energy Array, flickering with black and red Power of Thunder, had instantly formed above their heads. The colossal Thunder Source Energy Array was so vast that its edges were out of sight. A Source Energy Array of such immense scale conjured in an instant, what level could that be? The forbidden spells spoken of by humans, is this their scale? And, why would a Black Dragon possess the Power of Thunder? Even the rare and peculiar black and red thunder. Dont be afraid, I will use the Power of Thunder to cleanse and transform your muscles and marrow, to lay the foundations for your foundation. Do not resist, do not fear, this is the welcome gift Ive prepared for you, named: Thunder Tempering. ??? The Space-Tearing Butterfly, who had transformed into the form of a human girl, had never seen such a massive Source Energy Thunder Array. Forget it; Black Dragon Lances this welcome gift was better left unaccepted. She fluttered her butterfly wings, and space tore open before her, into which she flew. Nestled in the spatial rift and about to turn around and taunt Black Dragon Lance, she saw a gigantic black Dragon Claw reaching into the crack. Startled, she instinctively flew deeper into the void, but before she got far, she was grasped by the huge black Dragon Claw. Not keen on living? Not afraid of the Void storms, or the monsters lurking in the Void tearing you, the butterfly, to shreds? After pulling the butterfly out of the Void, Lance used his Dragon Claw to forcibly close the torn spatial rift. Seeing this, Wanxiang, Fire Bear, Snow Maiden, Aroman, Reg, Venus, and Amelia were all dumbfounded. He could forcibly seal a torn rift in the Void? And his Dragon Claw it could withstand the Void storms. As his Dragon Claw retracted from the Void, it was swept by a Void storm, yet it remained completely unscathed, not a single injury. What level of defensive power was that. Accept my welcome gift with good grace. As the words fell, the rumble of thunder rolled, and black and red Power of Thunder poured down from the Source Energy Array. Snow Maiden, Space-Tearing Butterfly, and Aroman flapped their wings to dodge, avoiding a burst of thunder, but when the second wave cascaded down from the Source Energy Array, they were stunned. It was as if theyd entered a sea of thunder, with nowhere to hide, and they watched helplessly as the black and red thunders landed on them, hammering them from the sky to the ground. Wanxiang and Fire Bear cursed at Black Dragon Lance, they had already taken a beating, so why did he bombard them with thunder again? Unfair!!! Indeed, unfair. Reg, Venus, and Amelia, who hadnt attacked Black Dragon Lance, were also struck by the Power of Thunder. Reg thought Black Dragon Lance wouldnt attack him, but the moment the second wave of thunder poured down, his hastily prepared Sword Array to defend against the thunder was shattered by it, and Venus and Amelia were directly knocked down by the thunder.. COMMENT S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 322 - 210: My Teammate is a Black Dragon Who Wants to Silence Me by Killing Chapter 322: Chapter 210: My Teammate is a Black Dragon Who Wants to Silence Me by Killing Reg never expected the Black Dragon Guild to attack them, nor did he anticipate the power of the Black Dragons Thunder Primordial Energy Array. His Defensive Sword Array was strong, not easily deciphered by just anyone, even if he had conjured it hastily. Attacked by the Black Dragon, he didnt get angry. After all, he had attacked the Black Dragon himself before. It wouldnt be fair to allow only the Black Dragon to be hit and not to hit back. The force of the thunder had been weakened. The Thunder Primordial Energy Array, which obscured half the sky, possessed a destructive power on par with a forbidden spell. The intent wasnt to kill them, probably just a lesson. Or perhaps to test his strength as a Half-step Divine Spirit. Streams of black-and-red Thunder Source Energy continuously plunged down from the Array, bombarding the five city lords. ... Snow Maiden retaliated. Dozens of huge ice pillars shot up from the ground towards the sky, trying to destroy the Thunder Primordial Energy Array. Regrettably, the ice pillars had hardly formed before they were shattered by the countless black-and-red bolts of thunder. Peacock City Lord Aroman also fought back. As his wings flapped, innumerable Seven-Colored Feather Arrows shot into the sky, but the Black Dragon merely waved its Dragon Claw casually, and the dense black-and-red thunderbolts destroyed the arrows instantly. The Space-Tearing Butterfly, transformed into human form, fared the worst, held tight in the clasp of the Black Dragons claw as bolt after bolt of thunder crashed down upon her head. The Space-Tearing Butterfly fought back with her own Rift Force, attempting to tear the Black Dragon Lances Dragon Claw apart. After dozens of attempts, she realized her Rift Force couldnt tear through Black Dragon Lances claw at all, not even able to sever its talons. Just how hard was the Black Dragons body? How strong had this damned creature become? The five city lords had surrounded him and yet he had managed to suppress them in return. Aroman had once said that the human hero faced with their combined assault might not have been able to turn it back on them. In the crux of the fight, this creature even dared to reach his Dragon Claw into the Void rift. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All-View and Fire Bear had lost the ability to counter-attack. All-View was stuck within a crevice in the ground, screeching with black-and-red thunder striking him, tears even welling up in the corners of his eyes. Fire Bear rolled around on the ground, using his strength to counter the thunder. No matter how he defended, the domineering Power of Thunder always shattered his defenses. Sometimes, that damned Black Dragon Lance would also lazily swat him with its Dragon Tail, telling him not to resist and to accept the Thunder Tempering humbly. Claiming that the Thunder Tempering could purify his Behemoth Bloodline and cleanse the filth within his body. The bastard was just taking the opportunity to beat him up. Now he felt pain all over, even feeling as if the thunder had entered his body and was roaming around inside. Wanting to become stronger, to improve, how could you do so without suffering a bit? Cultivation is like that, what Im doing is merely to hope that you live a little longer. After all, I dont want to attend your funerals or to offer you my respects. Thunder Tempering without pain? What kind of Thunder Tempering would that be? When his raised Dragon Whelp underwent Thunder Tempering for the first time, it had been struck unconscious; thus, these city lords naturally had to bear some pain as well. The stronger they were, the more intense the Power of Thunder they had to endure. Only by being stronger than them, could Thunder Tempering be effective. Domain of the Sword, Ten Thousand Swords Converge. With a low shout, a world of swords appeared around Reg, spanning dozens of meters, with tens of thousands of silver-white greatswords rising to the heavens, slicing through the falling black-and-red Power of Thunder with unstoppable force. Reg wanted to see if his Domain of the Sword could break the Black Dragons Thunder Primordial Energy Array. To avoid Venus and Amelia being struck by the thunder and suffer severe injuries, the moment the Domain of the Sword unfolded, Reg enveloped both Venus and Amelia within it. A giant sword radiating platinum light appeared over Venus and Amelia. The platinum light-imbued giant sword enveloped them, and as the thunder fell, it was ground away by the Swords True Intent emanating from the sword. Half-step Divine Spirit, is it? Then lets witness your strength today, Lance said as he tossed the Space-Tearing Butterfly onto Peacock King Aromans back; both of his Dragon Claws erupted with dazzling black-and-red thunderbolts: Thunder Domain: Thunder Sea Falling from the Ninth Heaven. The moment Lances two claws forcefully came together, Reg saw a massive rift form in the skys black-and-red Primordial Energy Array, and an overwhelming surge of Power of Thunder burst forth, like floodwaters breaking through a dam. Carrying the terrifying might of thunder, capable of annihilating all, the deluge consumed his tens of thousands of swords made from the Swords True Intent. The Swords True Intent was being rapidly eroded! This was not mere thunder; simple thunder could not erode his Swords True Intent. This flood of thunder, bursting forth from the Array, contained Thunder Intent?! A Black Dragon had mastered Thunder Intent? Impossible! He wasnt a Thunder Giant Dragon, how could he grasp Thunder Intent? Enveloped by the platinum light-imbued giant sword, Amelia saw the thunder waterfall rushing out of the Array rift and instantly envisioned a scene in her mind. A scene she witnessed within the domain of that conman Lance. The endless waters of the celestial river poured down from the heavens within the domain of the conman Lance. That scene was identical to the thunder spilling from the Array rift! Black Dragon Lance!!! It was very likely that conman Lance!!! This despicable creature, she had called him to the Dragon Domain to assist her and Venus in dealing with the issue of Ilyia. She hadnt expected this guy to show up in the Dragon Domain as a Red Dragon, pretending not to recognize her, and asking both her and her other teammates to become his clan members with a straight face. She had initially thought he was a real Red Dragon, only to find out he was actually a Black Dragon!!! Such a master of disguise! If she had previously been unsure whether Black Dragon Lance was the same swindler Lance, now, she could be one hundred percent certain, Black Dragon Lance was indeed swindler Lance!!! This detestable guy was too evil. Beating up those city lords who bullied him was one thing, but now he was even beating up their own teammates, striking them with terrifying bolts of thunder. Venus, standing to the side, also felt Black Dragon Lances Thunder Sea Falling from the Ninth Heaven seemed somewhat familiar. It gave her a sense of dj vu. Swindler. Crack The moment Amelia shouted out the word swindler, the silvery greatsword of light that enveloped her was shattered by a bolt of thunder, followed by strike after strike of the Power of Thunder raining down upon her. The silvery greatsword of light that protected Venus also shattered, and she received the same treatment as Amelia. Reg was very strong. To let Reg experience the benefits of Thunder Tempering, Lance painfully rained down thunderbolt after thunderbolt, shattering Regs Domain of the Sword, immersing him in the bliss of Body Refining. Regs Domain of the Sword was not a true domain. With Regs talent, his domain wouldnt be like this. He wasnt worried that Reg would be struck dead by the thunder, was this guy not suspected to be a Child of Destiny? Hadnt this Black Dragon inadvertently become his Protector? It left him no time for love. Love would only affect his strength. Being single could make him an invincible warrior. Amelia, that dumb Elf, seemed to have guessed he was the swindler Lance. She had just tried to call out to him. What would it feel like to know your teammate is actually a Black Dragon? Would they feel the same as Aroman, thinking he betrayed them? Elf, what were you about to shout just now? As Amelia writhed in pain on the ground, she suddenly heard Black Dragon Lances voice. This voice seemed to be ringing directly in her mind. You dont need to speak aloud, just think what you want to say in your mind, and I will sense it. Youre a liar!!! A big liar!!! What have I lied to you about? You lied that youre human!!! Ahh, it hurts so much, stop hitting me with thunder, swindler Lance!!! I dont understand what youre saying again. Im just a weak and kind Black Dragon, I dont know any swindler Lance. Stop pretending, you cant fool me. That Thunder Sea Falling from the Ninth Heaven just now was exactly like the Milky Way Water you used inside your domain. If that doesnt prove anything, then the fact that before I came to the Dragon Domain, you warned me to watch out for the Dragon Domain City Lord is evidence enough that you are swindler Lance! You detestable thing, its bad enough that youre not human, but after I discovered your true identity, you even struck me with thunder. How could you do this to your Elf teammate who wanted to help you seek revenge on the Holy Giant Dragon? How about all the money I spent on you while you were pretending to be human? If you have any conscience left, then stop hitting me with thunder. It really hurts. I called you to the Dragon Domain to help you settle Illyas problem, not to get hit by thunder, nor to have Venus or Reg struck. Lance smirked slightly; this dumb Elf had sharp intuition, and her brain worked well, which probably had to do with him revealing too much. It didnt really matter; letting his teammates know he was the Black Dragon wasnt something unacceptable. When he became human and made friends with humans, he used to tell his dying human friends his true identity. Of course, if he chose to fake his death to escape, he would let human Lance become just a memory. Sigh. Youre sighing? Im almost being struck to death by you! Originally, I just wanted to give you all a bit of a lesson and then squeeze some pocket money out of you, but you know too much I have no secrets left with you. For my safety, Amelia I can only resignedly kill an Elf to keep a secret. I should have never given you back that money when you left Saint Blue. ???!!! Amelias eyes widened in an instant, and as she was being struck by the thunder and writhing on the ground, she heard Black Dragon Lance admit that he was swindler Lance. In her excitement, she jumped up from the ground and pointed at Black Dragon Lance, I knew you are. Lie back down. A bolt of thunder transformed into a Thunder Hammer and smashed down on Amelias head, knocking the excited Elf unconscious. Seeing this, Venus crawled over to Amelia in pain. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 323 - 211: Father-Daughter Fallout? Black Dragons Bounty Task Chapter 323: Chapter 211: Father-Daughter Fallout? Black Dragons Bounty Task Lance saw Venus crawl to Amelias side and use his own body to shield Amelia from the Power of Thunder, which made him feel like laughing. Thunder Tempering must be painful, an unavoidable aspect that lets their bodies remember the process of Thunder Tempering. Once they endure the tribulation, recognizing the benefits of Thunder Tempering, the next time they encounter a thunderstorm and wish to attract thunder for tempering Their bodies, bearing the memory of being struck by lightning, will subconsciously use the incoming Power of Thunder to refine their organs and viscera. He wasnt simply striking them with thunder; once inside their bodies, the trajectory of the thunder from start to finish would quickly dispel the impurities within. Only by allowing the thunder to continuously enter their bodies, forcing their bodies to passively accept and develop an instinct, in the future when thunder enters their bodies, will they subconsciously follow the current trajectory to use the Power of Thunder for their own refinement. Teaching them the Bodily Refinement Technique would be too troublesome. Besides, with their level of strength, they would definitely realize the magic of the Thunderclap Body Refinement Technique afterward. ... sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For a powerhouse like Reg, the thunder must be formidable enough to completely destroy his defenses. Reg has not expanded his Domain, which Lance found relieving and a bit disappointing. Disappointing because he wont get to witness the strength of Regs Domain. Forget it, let it be. If Reg expanded his Domain and pulled in this Black Dragon, it would be troublesome. He was afraid he wouldnt be able to control his power well and would destroy Regs Domain. He also feared Reg might explode in a rampage and unintentionally use his Super-God Level strength on him, beating him up within the Domain. Engulfed by the sea of lightning, Reg indeed had the thought of expanding his Domain to pull in the Black Dragon, to suppress it with the Domain and let the Black Dragon witness the strength of the leader of the Sunlit Squad. Considering the Black Dragon held no killing intent toward him, and with the five powerful city lords here, he eventually quelled that thought. Dont assume that the battle between the five city lords and the Black Dragon is fierce; in fact, if he truly meant harm to the Black Dragon, those five city lords would definitely side with the Black Dragon. The most important point was that he couldnt gauge how strong the Black Dragon really was; the strength the Black Dragon had currently shown was already far beyond that of the average Black Dragon. He suspected that the Black Dragon was not an inferior dragon nearing the Pureblood Dragons, but a Pureblood Black Dragon. He had never seen or heard of a Black Dragon that mastered gravity and thunder before. Let alone the fact that the Black Dragons power and defenses were absurdly strong. Hidden strength. The power and demeanor displayed by the Black Dragon was definitely not its strongest form. Although he had not revealed his strongest side either, it was still best not to let the fight escalate to that level unless necessary. If that old guy Lance were here, with his identity as the Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor, along with him, the two of them could probably defeat this Black Dragon easily. Beyond those points, he discovered that the thunder entering his body seemed to be purifying and removing some of the impurities within his body. This sensation he had experienced it once over a thousand years ago when he drank a potion concocted by that old guy Lance, which created this wonderful and inexplicable feeling within. He remembered one time after drinking it, the sweat he exuded from his body was incredibly foul. The Black Dragon just now said that this thunder was a welcome gift for the city lords, called Thunder Tempering. Could it be that that old guy Lance knew about the benefits of Body Refining more than a thousand years ago? Thats why he concocted potions that could temper their bodies, letting them drink it? The deceptive Lance was indeed crafty and cunning, his strength well-hidden, remaining undiscovered by them until he sacrificed himself. Thinking about it, the Black Dragons Thunder Tempering Technique seems rather mediocre. Their old guy from the Sunlit Squad knew to use potions for Bodily Refinement more than a thousand years ago. Unfortunately, the old mans Domain was torn apart by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, and once things here are settled, he would ask Amelia or Venus to get in touch with Lance. If Lance wished to hold him accountable, he would lead his teammates to seek an explanation from the Holy Golden Giant Dragon. Before the old man sacrificed himself, he definitely caused them trouble and put them in perilous dangers to test their decision-making, thought processes, and strengths. And things like getting stronger after vomiting blood, the first time could be called an accident, but the subsequent increases in strength from vomiting blood must have been Lances doing, secretly researching something Realizing the beneficial effects of the Black Dragons Power of Thunder on his body, Reg voluntarily dropped his defenses, only to be directly blasted into the ground by a wave of thunder. Is this the treatment for a Half-step Divine Spirit? The Black Dragon, though seemingly arrogant and domineering, is actually very cautious when dealing with a powerhouse of his caliber, as clearly shown by the strength of the thunder striking him. This was likely because of the fear of not striking him dead. He wasnt so violent with Amelia and Venus. Dropped the defenses? Lance sensed this, hesitated for a moment, and then intensified the thunder striking Reg. Having dropped his defenses, what did that imply? It meant Reg had great confidence in his own strength; the previous intensity of the attack was not overwhelming for him. Reg likely wanted to use the Power of Thunder for rigorous training. He had to satisfy this wish, especially since Reg was once the captain of the squad. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 324 - 211: Father-Daughter Estrangement? Black Dragons Bounty Mission_2 Chapter 324: Chapter 211: Father-Daughter Estrangement? Black Dragons Bounty Mission_2 Reg vomited blood He had been bombarded by the power of thunder, which was now many times more ferocious and violent, causing him to spit blood. Lying in the pit, he felt stunned. He had withdrawn his defenses, and Black Dragon should have sensed this shouldnt it have weakened the power of thunder? How come not only did it fail to weaken, but it also became even more violent than before? Could it be that he, a human adventurer, was mistaken for a hero intent on slaying dragons? ... He had no such intention. Nowadays, he was not very interested in fame and fortune. Damn Black Dragon, it was definitely targeting him on purpose. Reg chose to resist forcefully. He wanted to make use of this violent and savage power of thunder to undergo arduous training. Aroman, Nas, Fire Bear, Space-Tearing Butterfly, and the Snow Lady, these five city lords were still struggling desperately. They found that the more they resisted, the more ferocious the power of thunder became. The thunder that followed even seemed to become heavier, which Nas could clearly feel. Gravity. That bastard Black Dragon Lance definitely mastered gravity, a kind of exotic primordial force. And successfully infused it into thunder. How could a black dragon achieve such a feat?! It hurts. He had been injured by a human youth before, and it seemed like the latent injuries were being drawn out by the power of thunder. How much longer would this Thunder Tempering last? The Thunder Tempering continued for nearly two hours. After two hours, the enormous Thunder Primordial Energy Array that shrouded above them finally dissipated completely. The sky regained its original azure color. The city lords who were attacking Lance now sprawled out on the ground, no longer having the energy even to counterattack. The Black Dragon, after bombarding them for nearly two hours, seemed to be running out of strength as well. Energy depletion, physical strength depletion. This was quite normal, to maintain such a massive Thunder Primordial Energy Array, even with a lakes worth of energy inside ones body, it would have been drained dry. Their physical strength had also declined. The moment they saw the Thunder Primordial Energy Array disappear, Black Dragons massive body faltered and its dragon legs trembled for a while. That bastard Black Dragon Lance was now lying on the ground, using it to mask his embarrassing physical decline. You you why arent you striking anymore? Could it be you dont have the energy to hit us now? Thunder Tempering is a welcoming gift I gave you. Feel the current state inside your bodies. Remember this sensation, and in the future, when theres thunderous weather, you can try to actively draw the thunder into your body. Itll be beneficial for you. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nas, whats with the internal injury in your body? Who hit you? I was hit by a human youth who looked weak and was quite benign. It happened just a couple of years ago. That human youth couldnt control his power well. After he injured me, he apologized and compensated me. To show his sincerity, he gave my daughter a golden bean thats somewhat magical. With just a slight press, it can click and transform into a set of armor that covers and protects the whole body. I took the beating for you. That human boy originally targeted you, the Evil Dragon. He wanted the Red Dragon to be his companion and to join him on an adventure. ??? A human youth? Injuring Nas, the city lord of the Nas City? And casually gave away a golden bean that could transform into armor? Which novice village chief kicked out the kindest child in the village? Letting such a young and na?ve child venture out alone, arent they afraid of the dangers the child might encounter? Letting out an ignorant child like this isnt it somewhat unkind to him as a black dragon? Why werent you invited to be his companion? They say giant elephant doesnt sound as cool as giant dragon. That brat disdained me. My daughter initially disliked that human youth quite a bit, always squabbling. After spending some time together, her view of him improved significantly. When that human whelp left Nas City, he told my daughter that when she got a bit older, he would invite her to be his teammate and take her on adventures. Mentioning this, Nas felt frustrated. That carefree human kid could easily win his daughters favor. Nas suspected that the boy might not live long; how long can a carefree person survive? The strong figures in the human world are very cunning and deceitful. They could easily play to death a young boy whose hair hadnt even grown fully. Isnt that seducing your daughter? As a father, can you tolerate this? Dont you want to slap him to death? Cant beat him Then your daughter is in danger, maybe by the time your daughter comes of age, that human boy will really reappear in Myriad City, inviting your daughter to become his partner. No way. Just to be safe, when I get back, I have to warn my Dragon Whelp to be cautious around that kind of na?ve and clueless human boyabsolutely no getting curious. Ill have to give my Dragon Whelp a preemptive warning. So I dont end up raising a Dragon Whelp only for some newbie human kid to snatch her away. Humans are the worst. Its all I like catgirls, I like dragongirls, I like beast-eared ladies. Oh, the Dragon Whelp Im raising temporarily doesnt seem to be able to turn into a human yet. Then its fine. If she cant turn into a dragongirl, she probably wont catch the eye of that human boy. No, thats not right. Im still wrong. The best way to keep the Dragon Whelp Im raising off humans radar is to make her strong. Stronger the better. So strong that she can turn any human kid who fancies her into a pancake with a single punch. Wait a second. My Dragon Whelp is alone in Red Dragon City. No, I have to get to Red Dragon City. I cant let my Dragon Whelp be kidnapped. Take your time to ponder; I have matters to attend to and must be going. Lance stood up, and as his golden-red vertical pupils swept over Venus, Amelia, and Reg, the icy golden-red vertical pupils landed on Reg. Human hero Reg, I have an interesting bounty mission here. Are you interested? ??? Reg adjusted the tattered clothes on his body, feeling that the Black Dragon making a bounty offer to humans was rather peculiar. It had been a long time since he took on a bounty mission. At his level, what bounty could possibly be worth taking? But he was interested in hearing about the bounty mission mentioned by the Black Dragon. Speak, Ill listen. The reward is for locating that human boy, the one from Myriad City, not to avenge Myriad, but to return him to his beginners village oh, to send him back to the village where he grew up. Complete this bounty mission and you can gain the friendship of a Black Dragon. Amelia, who had just woken up not long ago, rolled her eyes upon hearing Black Dragon Lances words, thinking that damn liar Lance was trying to exploit Regs free labor again. And winning the friendship of a Black Dragon As if not taking on this bounty mission would mean not gaining the friendship of this Black Dragon. ??? Reg was stunned; he hadnt expected the Black Dragon to issue such a bounty. To send a human boy back to his home village. Why would a Black Dragon care about a human boy? Do you know the human boy who injured the lord of Myriad City? I dont. Then why issue such a bounty? Cant bear to see Myriad and his daughter at odds. Myriad was moved to tears. When Black Dragon Lance was making him angry, he could be infuriated to death, and when helping him, he could be moved to tears. Good and bad in equal measure. Sorry, but this bounty mission would be more interesting if I told it. Sadly, I dont have time to take it just now. Theres no time limit. Just by taking on this bounty mission, you can gain my friendship. I Amelia was about to speak, but the voice of Black Dragon Lance rang directly in her mind: Dont reveal my identity to Venus and Reg for now, give it a day or two before telling them. Even if I take this bounty mission, I wont be wholeheartedly helping you with it. This task suits you. Your current level of power makes simple hard training practically useless for you. You need to travel more in the human world, to experience and perceive, to stand a chance of advancing further. Who knows, you might even complete this bounty mission inadvertently during your travels. Are you sure? Certain. Reg fell silent, then with a smile he said, Ill take on this bounty mission, not for your friendship, but because youve paid the price in advance. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 325 - 212: I Dont Want to Attend Your Funerals, So Ive Chosen to Have You Attend Mine Chapter 325: Chapter 212: I Dont Want to Attend Your Funerals, So Ive Chosen to Have You Attend Mine Reg wanted to have a deeper communication with the Black Dragon before him. It seemed like the Black Dragon had made a rough guess about his strength, otherwise it wouldnt have suggested he wander around. He really didnt want to admit that a Black Dragon might be a formidable opponent on the same level as him; in his heart, with his current strength, even if he encountered a Pureblood Giant Dragon, he should be able to suppress it easily. However, with this Black Dragon in front of him, he was unable to suppress it easily. Absurd. Why could a Black Dragon be so strong? ... Were the Giant Dragons who came out of Dragon Island aware of this Black Dragons strength? You have gained the friendship of Black Dragon Lance, goodbye Reg. As Lance flapped his wings and soared into the sky, his voice resonated in the minds of Aroman, Wanxiang, Fire Bear, Space-Tearing Butterfly, and the Snow Maiden before he disappeared into the horizon, Do not announce to outsiders that the City Lord of Red Dragon City is a Black Dragon, if possible, its best not to advertise this for the rest of your lives. I like to keep a low profile, occasionally making a splash but only in front of friends who I acknowledge. Also, do not harm that Fallen Heroic Spirit, as for the reason, you will know in a few days. Aroman, have Venus, Amelia, and Reg stay in your Peacock City for now. Tonight, or tomorrow, I will come to Peacock City to find you. Snow Maiden, Butterfly, lets play mahjong some other day. As Lances voice faded from their minds, he too disappeared into the sky. That damn Black Dragon. Aroman, until we have opened up a complete Domain, lets not provoke Black Dragon Lance anymore, we cant beat him. Our Combined Strike Technique is very powerful, but I didnt expect the Red Black Dog Lance to be so strong. I suspect that he is not just a quasi-dragon with blood close to a Pureblood Giant Dragon, I suspect he might actually be a Pureblood Black Dragon. No need to doubt anymore, not even the body of a Pureblood Giant Dragon could be as big as his. I suspect he is still in his growth period, his body might continue to grow How big it will eventually get I dare not imagine. According to legend, the smallest Pureblood Behemoth is over two thousand meters in size, and the biggest are five to six thousand meters. Black Dragon Lances body might grow to the size of a Pureblood Behemoth. Fire Bear, you still have a chance, before the Black Dragon becomes a Pureblood Behemoth Fire Bear, when that time comes, one punch from you could knock that Black Dog out cold. Just wait, one day, I will help you beat up that damn Black Dragon as a Pureblood Behemoth. Approaching Red Dragon City, Lance transformed into a human and entered Red Dragon City in human form. Red Dragon City had grown larger and was well-planned; as he walked the streets, he would see trash cans at regular intervals. On the main streets, parrots perched on the branches of large trees directed traffic. There were human superhumans in the city, walking together in pairs and groups. When encountering source beasts that set up stalls, some would go to their stands to look and buy the merchandise if interested. The human superhumans in the city werent as numerous as he had imagined, there were more source beasts that walked upright or that could transform into beast-headed humanoids. After a casual glance at the citys layout, he headed towards the City Lords Mansion. Whether the Dragon Whelp was in the City Lords Mansion or not, he had to go there first. If it was in the City Lords Mansion, it was for the best; if not, he might have to use the identity of the First City Master to mobilize the power of Red Dragon City to help him find the whelp. With Dog Lance and Turtle following him, he wasnt worried about the Dragon Whelp encountering danger. He was just worried that the Dragon Whelp might run into some irresponsible human youths who were unfocused and carefree. As he entered the area where the City Lords Mansion was located, Lance was stopped by an armored Dragonborn guard. Human superhuman, this area is off-limits. If you are here to visit Red Dragon City, please detour to other districts; you cannot wander around here freely. Lance, dressed in a black casual suit, took out a Black Dragon Token from the Diamond Talisman. On the front of the token it read: To see this token is to see the City Lord. The back of the token was engraved with a Black Dragon. Lance handed the Black Dragon Token to the Dragonborn soldier. The Dragonborn soldier took the Black Dragon Token and his vertical pupils showed a hint of confusionhow could a human have a Black Dragon Token? There were only three Black Dragon Tokens; the current City Lord had one, the commander in charge of the Red Dragon City army had one, and the last was with the First City Master. ??? The First City Master? The Dragonborn soldier Rosario thought of the Young City Master who appeared in the city yesterday. The Young City Master had the Black Dragon Imperial Seal in his hand, and the human before him now had the Black Dragon Tokencould this human be a relative developed by the First City Master on the outside? What is your name? What is your relationship with our Red Dragon Citys First City Master? My name is Lance. ??? Thats the name of the First City Master Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wait could this human be the First City Master?!! The First City Master was a Red Dragon, capable of transforming into a humanwhich also didnt seem impossible. You are the the the First City Master? You can call me that. It really was the First City Master!!! Dragonborn soldier Rosario Reid respectfully returned the Black Dragon Token to Lance and immediately knelt on one knee: Dragonborn soldier Rosario Reid greets the First City Master. Get up. Was there an Amethyst Young Dragon who came to the City Lords Mansion yesterday? Yes, yes, yes. The Young City Master went out for a stroll in Red Dragon City this morning, bought some groceries, and is currently in the residence you previously lived in. Continue your watch. Ill go find him myself. In the future, dont call me First City Master, just Lance sir will do. After patting the Dragonborn soldier on the shoulder, Lance continued on towards the City Lords Mansion. In the City Lords Mansion district, one could see a Dragonborn soldier every dozen meters or so, and sometimes an Earth Dragon lying on the ground. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 326 - 212: I Dont Want to Attend Your Deaths, So I Chose to Have You Attend Mine_2 Chapter 326: Chapter 212: I Dont Want to Attend Your Deaths, So I Chose to Have You Attend Mine_2 Flying dragons occasionally patrolled over the City Lords Mansion. Holding the Black Dragon Token, wherever Lance went, Dragonborn soldiers kneeled on one knee, and the Earth Dragons, Unicorn Horn Dragons, Two-Headed Dragons, and other sub-dragons guarding the City Lords Mansion got up and bowed their heads to salute Lance. To save trouble, Lance slightly released a bit of his dragons might to deal with any sub-dragons that doubted his identity; his eyes would turn into vertical pupils in an instant. He couldnt change into his Dragonborn form for the time being, his Dragon Scale Robe was damaged, and in the Black Dragon Form. Damn! Rushing back too hastily, he forgot to let Aroman and Wnxing compensate for his loss. ... Forget it, he would discuss compensation with them later. He arrived without hindrance at the Skeleton Courtyard where he had previously lived. A large two-headed dog lay flat in front of the small courtyard door, basking in the sun, dozing off. One of its heads heard the footsteps, opened its eyes to look, saw that the visitor was Lance in human form, and slowly closed its eyes again. The sun had softened its body; it didnt want to get up and just stuck out its tongue a few times instead. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The dog that had closed its eyes opened them again, stuck out its tongue at Lance a few times, and then closed its eyes, becoming a lazy dog again. Lance Lord? A skeleton head popped out of the Skeleton Courtyards wall, sizing up Lance. Lance? Where? Where is he at? Not far from the skeleton head, another head poked out, belonging to an Amethyst Young Dragon with a turtle on top. There, there, indeed its the Evil Dragon. How did the Evil Dragon appear in Red Dragon City in human form? If a Red Dragon transforms into a human shouldnt the hair be fiery red? The color of his hair is black; is he too lazy to disguise himself? Sylvie, long time no see. So it really is you, Lord Lance, you can transform into a human now? Hmm, Lances gaze fell on the Dragon Whelp, it seems like youre getting along quite well with Sylvie. Hey, the Young Dragon grinned: Were getting along great; I was about to invite her for a hotpot meal; the ingredients were bought from the market this morning, with the Mansion covering the costs since Ive spent all my pocket money. Prepare a bowl and chopsticks for me too; Ill have some as well. Stop clinging to the courtyard wall; youll knock it down if you keep hanging on it. Lance entered the courtyard where the stone table already had cleaned vegetables and meat rolls arranged on it. Standing next to Lance was the skeleton Giant Sylvie, excited and a bit puzzled at the same time. Why was Lord Lances hair black after transforming into a human? Shouldnt it be fiery red? Lord Lances pupil color is also incorrect; it should be fiery red. But the eyes of Lord Lance in front of him were gold red. Yet that familiar feeling told him the human in front of him was indeed the genuine Lord Lance. Were all family here, dont be restrained, be more casual. Lance sat down at his usual spot, the soup in the pot boiled; he picked up a plate of beef rolls, dunked them into the hotpot, into three kinds of soup base: tomato, spicy, and mushroom. The Young Dragon picked up a plate of lamb rolls and dumped them into the spicy soup pot; she liked spicy, the Evil Dragon preferred mushroom soup and tomato flavor, and occasionally spicy. The Evil Dragon taking care of his health. Sylvie had never eaten hotpot before; this was her first time tasting it. Lance, may I have some fruit wine? Yes. The Young Dragon smiled and took out a bottle of fruit wine from the Lucky Coin, along with two cups. She poured a cup for the Evil Dragon and handed it over, then sat down to enjoy the meal she cooked. Has a Pureblood Red Dragon visited Red Dragon City? Yes, that Pureblood Red Dragon came here to warn us, saying we were not permitted to claim the title of Red Dragon King and that said you, Lord Lance, didnt deserve the title Red Dragon King.'' Was there any attack on Red Dragon City? No, our Red Dragon City is actually quite strong; one Pureblood Red Dragon cant threaten us. Lance nodded, picked up a slice of beef roll with his chopsticks and dipped it into the sauce, then put it into his mouth to eat, taking several bites. After putting down his chopsticks, he asked, Besides the Red Dragon, has a young human boy, a Fallen Heroic Spirit, appeared in our Red Dragon City? Yes, the human boy wanted to invite you to be his companion, but I chased him away. The Fallen Heroic Spirit sneaked into Red Dragon City and stole some information related to you, Lord Lance. That Fallen Heroic Spirit has also been to the Skeleton Courtyard. Even sneaking into the bedroom and study you lived in. Stolen some information related to him? Does he want to see if the Lord of Red Dragon City, Lance has any connection with his teammate Lance? Tonight, in the guise of a Dark Spirit Summoner, try if he can summon Iliya. Fallen Heroic Spirits generally dont become Guardian Spirits of Dark Spirit Summoners, its merely a cooperative relationship. Stop talking and try the hotpot Dragon Whelp made, if you cant eat it, at least take in the aroma. Lord Lance still cares for him and minds him as always. Dragon Whelp, if someday a bright and handsome, carefree human boy invites you, asking you to be his companion, would you agree? ??? The Young Dragon, who was wrapping a large clump of lamb rolls in the vegetables, glanced at the Evil Dragon with confusion. Does this question even need an answer? Of course, she would not agree. As the Empires Princess and the future emperor, how could she possibly become the companion of some human boy? To forsake the position of an emperor to be the companion of a boy? She wasnt unfamiliar with good-looking human boys. I would not agree. Why not? I am a Young Dragon destined to be an emperor, not to become any human boys companion. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 327 - 212: I Dont Want to Attend Your Funerals, So Ive Chosen to Have You Attend Mine_3 Chapter 327: Chapter 212: I Dont Want to Attend Your Funerals, So Ive Chosen to Have You Attend Mine_3 What would you do if he was persistent and shamelessly begged you to be his teammate? Hit him. Lance laughed; it was a cool response, and he hoped the dragon whelp could live up to it. What if you find you cant beat him when the time comes? Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The young dragon dipped a roll of meat in sauce and thought for a moment before shaking its head at Lance. Unable to defeat him, surely wouldnt escape either. ... Throw a teleportation scroll, send the pest away, Ill prepare more scrolls for you in a while. Next time you run into such shameless human youth, use a teleportation scroll directly on him. The young dragon nodded, it was eating, so it couldnt talk. Following the Evil Dragons advice, you wont suffer losses. The precautionary shot was given to the dragon whelp. Lances appetite had picked up as well; there were plenty of ingredients, and it would be a waste not to eat. Sylvie couldnt manage to grab the meat with chopsticks and instead directly dipped her clean, jade-like finger into the pot to use as a utensil. Seeing this, Lances newfound appetite disappeared. The mushroom soup turned into bone broth Lord Lance, do you want to announce your return to Red Dragon City? No need, from today on, you are the second city master of Red Dragon City, confidently remove the word acting. ??? No, Lord Lance If youre back, are you going to leave again? Yes, before I go Ill give you my contact information. If Red Dragon City encounters a crisis you cant solve, contact me. Sylvie, youre already a qualified city master. Im at ease leaving Red Dragon City in your hands. Oh, and one more thing to tell you, my true form isnt a Red Dragon, but a Black Dragon. The city masters of Peacock City, Wanxiang City, Magma City, Wanhua Garden City, and Huoxiong City saw my true form just today. About the fact that my true form is a Black Dragon, just keep it to yourself, dont broadcast it. ??? Lord Lance Not a Red Dragon? But a Black Dragon?! Sylvie thought of the Black Dragon Token and the Black Dragon Imperial Seal, realizing that the insignia that symbolized the authority of Red Dragon City wasnt just engraved with a Black Dragon as an anti-counterfeiting measure. But because Lord Lances true form is a Black Dragon Over one meal, Lord Lance had turned from a Red Dragon into a Black Dragon I will keep this secret for Lord Lance! It didnt matter anymore. He was loyal to Lord Lance, not to Lord Lances identity. Even if Lord Lance was a human and not a Red Dragon or a Black Dragon, he would still remain loyal to his lord. After enjoying lunch, Sylvie had some official duties to attend to and said goodbye to Lance, leaving the Skeleton Courtyard. With nothing much to do, Lance strolled around the courtyard a few times, came to a fruit tree outside the yard, took out a rocking chair, and settled down on it to doze off. The young dragon laid out a cloth where Lance had set up the rocking chair, flopped down on it, and also decided to take a nap. At around five in the afternoon, Sylvie appeared outside the Skeleton Courtyard, saw Lance lying on the rocking chair with his eyes closed, and stood there, Lord Lance, the city master of Peacock City, Aroman, has teleported two humans and an elf over. She said Peacock City doesnt support idlers. ??? Lance opened his eyes and saw Reg, Venus, and Amelia standing next to Sylvies legs. Seeing Lance lying in the rocking chair, an incredulous look appeared on Regs face. This guy hes actually still alive! When Venus saw Lance, surprise showed in her red eyes. Hadnt Amelia said Lances domain had been destroyed by the Holy Golden Giant Dragon, that he might not be able to come to Dragon Domain? So how is he here now, in Dragon Domain? Appearing in Red Dragon City? Just now, the giant skeleton, Sylvie, lord of Red Dragon City, had addressed Lance as Lord. What did it mean for the lord of Red Dragon City to call Lance Lord? Amelia gritted her teeth, then a look of relish spread across her face; she hadnt betrayed the fraudster. It was the Lord of Peacock City, Aroman, who had transported them to Red Dragon City. To her surprise, the fraudster Lance who arrived in Red Dragon City was not staying in his Black Dragon Form, but had transformed into a human. Heh. Let Reg and Venus catch him red-handed, shall we? Lance, you bastard youre actually still alive! Reg wanted to rush forward and give Lance a big hug but was stopped by Sylvia, who was not yet clear about the relationship between the elf, Sylvia, and Lord Lance. Its okay, these three are my friends, no need to be defensive. Hearing Lances words, Sylvia then withdrew his guard. Long time no see, Reg. Long time no see, Lance! Reg walked up to Lance and gave him a solid hug. Why are you in Red Dragon City? No, wait the Lord of Peacock City said Sylvia is the Lord of Red Dragon City, and just now Lord Sylvia was calling you Lord Lance? Lance can you explain? Lord Lance is the First City Master of Red Dragon City. Sylvia told Reg the reason he addressed Lance as Lord. The information was a bit overwhelming. Regs brain was racing to process the information he had just received. Lance is the First City Master of Red Dragon City. And the First City Master of Red Dragon City is Red Dragon Lance, whose true identity is a Black Dragon. ??? His teammate isnt human? But a Black Dragon? Youre not human?! Hmm, Im not human, Im a Black Dragon, Pureblood Black Dragon Lance. Damn! This old geezer really deserves to die! More than a thousand years ago, he deceived them by pretending to be a Potion Master and faked his death. More than a thousand years later, when he found out this old geezer was still alive and was also a powerful Sword Dao Expert. He had already accepted that Lance was a powerful old guy, but now this old guy is telling him, hes not human! But a Black Dragon!!! And the very Black Dragon that had struck him with lightning!!! Is this how one should treat their comrades? Venuss expression also became blank; Lance Lance isnt human? But a Pureblood Black Dragon? Doesnt that mean the Black Dragon that struck them with lightning this morning was Lance?! Amelia. Dont look at me, I only guessed his identity this morning. Before he left, he instructed me not to reveal his identity to you guys for the time being. Now, if you two have any questions, ask him directly. Lance, why did you lie to us? I didnt lie to you. Human Lance, when he was with you, never deceived you. After you achieved fame and success, and human Lance [died], Black Dragon Lance came online. If Amelia hadnt run into me in Saint Blue that day, I probably wouldnt reappear before you as [human Lance] in my lifetime. I also didnt want to watch helplessly as you die before me, so rather than sending me off, I prefer you send me off. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 331 - 214 Human, beware I ask the Divine King to strip you of your Spirit Summoner status. Chapter 331: Chapter 214 Human, beware I ask the Divine King to strip you of your Spirit Summoner status. Andres ascent to the status of a Hell First-level Reaper wasnt solely due to his mentor; Andre was exceptional in his own right. Making contracts with demons, he had a group of elite infernal soldiers and generals, all seasoned warriors. In his previous life, he was even the King of Ande Kingdom, favored to some extent by fortune. With such an identity coupled with the power base hed built himself, Hell would surely seek to appease Andre, provided they werent hell-bent on pursuing his transgressions. For Andre, the position of a Hell First-level Reaper was merely a new beginning, given time, he was bound to rise to a higher rank among the Reapers. Look at his royal sister Elusha; he had maneuvered for her as well. Why was Princess Elusha merely an Intern Reaper? ... Whereas Andre was a Hell First-level Reaper? Because Hell considered Andre to be much stronger than Elusha by more than a mere trifle. He wouldnt arrogantly erase Andres accomplishments or shamelessly claim all the credit for Andre becoming a Hell First-level Reaper to showcase his own strength or connections. If Andre wasnt competent and powerful enough, his own status as an Intern Reaper wouldnt suffice to propel Andre to the divine position of a Hell First-level Reaper. Illya was a Fallen Heroic Spirit, possessing Innate Divine Strength. Having not seen her for over a thousand years, her power was undoubtedly much greater than before. For someone of her stature, becoming a First-level Reaper in Hell was far less appealing than living freely as a Heroic Spirit in the Divine Realm. Moreover, it was uncertain whether Hell would pardon her transgressions. Death God Solomon likely couldnt help, as the Hell Reaper Illya had offended this time was a Third-level Reaper. Solomon, lacking ambition, was now only a Second-level Reaper. He could ask Solomon for assistance in negotiating with Hells higher-ups, but he dared not guarantee success. Even if Hell were to forgive Illya, the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits would likely continue their pursuit. Quite difficult, indeed. Aiding Illya would mean their Sunlight Squad directly confronting both Hell and the Heroic Spirits of the Divine Realm. The awkward truth is that he was not only a member of the Sunlight Squad but also a Hell Intern Reaper who could anytime become a full Hell First-level Reaper based on strength. When Hell Reapers in pursuit of Illya appeared, would he fight them? Or not? Truth be told, Solomon had been quite good to him, and he didnt want to make things difficult for Solomon because of Illya. As for the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits, the only one he knew was Flame Queen Helen, who was prone to cry out Lance, save me! With her power, she was unlikely to be tasked with pursuing Illya. With her limited strength, Illya could squash her with a single blow of her hammer. It must be acknowledged that Illyas situation was indeed somewhat thorny. Its true, youre the powerful figure who helped Andre become a Hell First-level Reaper, Lance about this matter of Hell issuing a warrant for Illya can you help her? That wont be easy, the Hell Reaper I know, due to his consistent underachievement, has only recently been promoted to a Second-level Reaper. Authority and power probably arent sufficient for him to sort out Illyas issues, but I can inquire later. Ill ask him what it would take for Hell to rescind the warrant for Illya. ??? Reg, Amelia, and Venus all showed puzzled expressions on their faces. He also knew a Hell Second-level Reaper? From Lances tone, his relationship with that Hell Second-level Reaper seemed pretty solid. If not, would he dare to say the Second-level Reaper was slacking? The status of a Second-level Reaper in Hell is countless times more esteemed than that of a First-level Reaper. No way, you even know a Hell Second-level Reaper? Dont tell us that the Hell Second-level Reaper was also one of your close friends or students in a past life That would be too far-fetched. Lance the trickster is a Giant Dragon, and as such, shouldnt he be nestled in his own territory, sleeping soundly? Wake up when he feels like stretching his wings, abduct a princess from the Human World to bring to his territory, and then continue his profound slumber. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But when it comes to trickster Lance, he doesnt kidnap princesses from the Human World, nor does he sleep soundly in his own territory; instead, he just thinks about flying around the world, searching for friends? Disguising himself as a human to find teammates, acting as a monarchs tutor Even more absurd is that hes also making friends with Hell Reapers Youre overthinking it; the reason I know Hell Reapers is that I am Hell Reaper. ??? !!! That wretched old dragon! He really was a Hell Reaper!!! Reg was close to tears, filled with envy and admiration; while he had been proud of himself for being the Hero who defeated the Demon King, Lance, the irresponsible Black Dragon, had already stretched his Dragon Claws into Hell. And became a Hell Reaper. What Pureblood Giant Dragon is alive and serves as a Hell Reaper? Perhaps Lance feigned his own sacrifice and departure from the team all those years ago because he deemed them too weak and didnt want to play with them anymore, hence he staged his own death to disentangle himself. The talk about not wanting to watch them pass away must have been a lie. He didnt take them along when he had fun but remembered him well enough to trick him into taking on bounty tasks. He hadnt forgotten about the bounty quest Lance had issued that morning. The reward? None. The bounty was to gain the friendship of a Black Dragon. Such an utter disregard for humanity, promising friendship with a Black Dragon The friendship of a Black Dragon was something he had already gained over a thousand years ago. Big Guy, my dear Lance, the position of the Lord of Red Dragon City you left to the skeleton Sylvie, and you granted the Lordship of Saint Blue to your fostered Dragon Whelp. Now, for this Hell Reaper position let me inherit it. I want to experience different careers, different lives, and I too want to accidentally drop a few professions in front of friends and family. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 333 - 215: Illya, you wouldnt want me to be caught as a pedophile either, would you? Chapter 333: Chapter 215: Illya, you wouldnt want me to be caught as a pedophile either, would you? ` Just the identity of a Spirit Summoner? Arrogant, ignorant, and foolish, the identity of a Spirit Summoner is an honor, it is the recognition from the heroic spirits of the Divine Realm and the human ancestors to you, the heroic spirits you summon have all contributed to humanity. You think all youre giving up is just the identity of a Spirit Summoner? What youre discarding and disrespecting are all those heroes who have served humanity. A golden apparition appeared in the blood-red sky, as the Guardian Heroic Spirit chasing Elyia directly projected her figure above Red Dragon City. She wanted to see what kind of human would casually discard the identity of a Spirit Summoner. Unreasonable, you were the one who first spoke of asking the Divine King to strip me of my Spirit Summoner identity, not I who wished to actively relinquish it. Even if I were to step back ten thousand paces and assume that I did indeed voluntarily give up the title of Spirit Summoner, I would never hold contempt for the many heroic spirits of the Divine Realm. ... On the contrary, my active relinquishment of the Spirit Summoner title is out of respect for the heroic spirits of the Divine Realm, not wishing to put them in a difficult position. In battle with me, they can fight heartily without any reservations. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Loyalty and righteousness are hard to achieve together; when weighing both, choose the lesser of two evils. I have simply chosen a path that is friendly to the Divine Realm yet very cruel to me as a Spirit Summoner. You wouldnt want to see a Spirit Summoner kick a heroic spirit when they are down stabbing them in the back, would you? Would the heroic spirits of the Divine Realm like such a Spirit Summoner? I think the heroic spirits of the Divine Realm would prefer a Spirit Summoner who would battle the worlds heroes for their own Guardian Heroic Spirit. Even though due to differences in stance we must stand opposed, I believe that most heroic spirits will understand. So, honorable Heroic Spirit, even if my Spirit Summoner identity is stripped away by the Divine King, I will still choose to stand by Elyias side. Dont worry, I wont bear a grudge against the Divine Realm, because this is my own choice. Stirring, resolute, fearless, unregretful unto death. The Heroic Spirit apparition projected above Red Dragon City was astounded by Lances words and his attitude. She had thought him to be an arrogant, ignorant, and foolish Spirit Summoner. Yet here was a warrior who, for the sake of friendship, and for the Guardian Heroic Spirit he was pledged to, was willing to make an enemy of the Divine Realm. No one can guarantee they will never make a mistake. That includes the heroic spirits. Very few Spirit Summoners would choose to oppose the entire Divine Realm for the sake of a Fallen Heroic Spirit who had erred. When their Guardian Heroic Spirit becomes a Fallen Heroic Spirit, the vast majority of Spirit Summoners would cancel the summoning contract immediately. In the heart of a Spirit Summoner, if a Guardian Heroic Spirit becomes a Fallen Heroic Spirit, it means that their Guardian Heroic Spirit has taken a stand against the Divine Realm. A Spirit Summoner would not forsake the entire Divine Realm for the sake of one Guardian Heroic Spirit. In the past, when chasing a Fallen Heroic Spirit, all a Heroic Spirit had to do was threaten a Spirit Summoner with revoking their summoner identity to easily deter them from the thought of aiding their Guardian Heroic Spirit. Are you sure you want to give up your identity as a Spirit Summoner for the sake of a Fallen Heroic Spirit? Loyalty and righteousness are hard to achieve together. You, a dark summoner, talk of loyalty and righteousness doesnt that make you laugh? Even a dark summoner has their own charms of character, not all villains are the kind of brutal beasts that have lost all humanity. Boom A thick black-gold radiance burst forth from Lances summoning array, piercing the clouds. Heroic Spirit Elyia, I summon thee! The next moment, a figure only one and a half meters tall descended from the heavens, appearing on Lances summoning array. A golden silhouette closely followed, but instead of appearing on Lances array, it stood in the Void, using the star power of the Divine Realm to disperse the blood-red mist shrouding Red Dragon City. Fallen Heroine Elyia officially appeared as a Heroic Spirit on Lances summoning array. She was one meter fifty-three tall, with an eternally youthful face. Next to her stood a battle hammer about one meter sixty in length. Her golden tea-colored hair was casually and messily spread behind her, long enough to reach below her buttocks. Her bright, moist blue eyes were fixed on Lance. ` Lance, Ive searched for you and waited for you in the Divine Realm for so long, ??? Lances eyes shifted from mirth to wariness as he stared at the less than 1.55 meter tall Elyia for a while and said gravely, Elyia, you wouldnt want me to be taken away by the skeletons, humans, elves, young dragons, dogs, and heroic spirits present here for pedophilia, would you? ??? Pedophilia?!!! Damn it, is Lance insinuating that she will never grow tall?! No, thats not it. Does Lance think she wants to confess to him? Or did he misconstrue that she has fallen for him? What are you thinking? I wouldnt confess to you. Ive searched for you and waited for you in the Divine Realm to ask you if you could concoct a Magic Potion that would make me grow taller and give my face a mature allure. Its not what youre thinking at all, and I definitely wouldnt fall for a guy who reeks of grandpa vibes like you, she said. ??? Reeks reeks of grandpa vibes? A young-old man? Lances eyes widened, never in his dreams did he imagine that he would be regarded as a grandpa-flavored young-old man in Elyias mind. Shouldnt it be more of a daddy vibe? Well talk about height and appearance later. Could you first explain to me why youve become a Fallen Heroic Spirit? And why youre wanted by hell. The heroic formation diagram dissipated, the heroic spirits in place, the heroic formation diagram temporarily useless now, no need to maintain it. The heroic spirits in the Divine Realm bullied me! How did they bully you? They called me little bean bun, and at feasts, they always made me sit at the kids table. When I said I wanted to date, they told me children shouldnt be in love early. Whats worse, when a Spirit Summoner summoned me, upon seeing my petite stature and childlike face, they didnt want to summon me in the first place. Finally, when a Spirit Summoner took a liking to me, they would say, For someone to fancy a little bean bun like you, they must be either ill-intentioned or a pervert. When the Spirit Summoner who liked me tried to summon me again, they responded to the summons before me, frightening the Spirit Summoner with their heroic spirit status and forbidding him to summon me. I could deal with not being summoned by a Spirit Summoner, but whats even worse is they made me deliver their love letters when they dated. When they got married, they made me the flower child. When I wanted to date, they said, Youre still young, dont be hasty. When youve grown up a bit, grown taller, and matured, then you can date. Before you grow up, anyone who dares to date you, the little bean bun, will have their legs broken by us. Not being allowed to date, not being summoned by Spirit Summoners, I could only stay in the Divine Realm. Even though the scenery in the Divine Realm is comparable to the Immortal Realm you speak of, staying there too long still gets tiresome. The most important point is that in the Divine Realm, there is no Magic Potion that can make me grow taller or make my face look like an adults. The Art of Transformation is illusory and temporary. Once the time is up, I will still revert to my original form. I thought of you. You sacrificed yourself to help your teammates defeat the Demon King, so by all means, you should have had the chance to become a heroic spirit. With that in mind, I searched for you in the Divine Realm, and when I didnt find you there, I thought of the Abyssal Demons. I suspected that you died in The Abyss, and your soul might still be trapped inside the Demon Gods Paradise. I planned to take a chance to look into The Abyss, and after long observation, I discovered that when Abyssal Demons summon familiars or other beings, the dark areas of the Divine Realm would occasionally have corresponding summoning rifts appear. I sneaked into The Abyss several times using my heroic spirit status, hoping to find your soul. But as the visits increased, The Abysss aura infected me, and after a few contacts with Fallen Heroic Spirits, I defected. After deflecting, I answered the summons of dark spirit summoners and helped them defeat the Divine Realms heroic spirits. And then, I was wanted by the Divine Realm. Lance, I want to grow taller, become mature and pretty, I want long legs COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 334 - 216: Divine King of the Heroic Spirits Chapter 334: Chapter 216: Divine King of the Heroic Spirits ` Clap, clap, clap Applauding sounds echoed from the sky above. The Heroic Spirit, shrouded in golden Divine Power, was amused by the words of the Fallen Heroine Elyia, who had been defending herself. Prevent Elyia from falling in love? They had never stopped Elyia from falling in love. ... All they did was prevent Elyia from liking a dead person, not wanting her to use the forbidden techniques of the Divine Realm to resurrect someone who had been dead for who knows how long. The reason the Divine Realm issued a warrant for her was not as simple as she claimed. You really have fallen, Elyia. Now, you spew lies effortlessly. Your former teammates, to protect you, were willing to give up their Spirit Summoner status. Yet you, for your own dark and perverse objectives, used lies to cover up your sins. You even let your former teammates stand against the Divine Realm, putting their lives on the line to protect you while you shamelessly used them, pretending to be weak and cute to deceive them. Elyia, what you dare not say, I shall say for you. No!!!! Panic filled Elyias blue eyes, Please dont do this. Annie, give me some time, Ill go back to the Divine Realm with you later to stand trial. Really, I wont run away this time. Its too late, from the moment you chose to lie to your former friends, you became a Fallen Heroic Spirit. Annie, clad in white and gold armor and holding a silver knights lance, looked emotionlessly at Elyia, then turned her gaze to Lance. The true reason Elyia is wanted by the Divine Realm is that she violated the laws of the Divine Realm and committed a grave offense. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In her early years as a Heroic Spirit, she idled about, never responding to the calls of a Spirit Summoner; instead, she spent her days eating, wandering, and chatting with the Deities of the Divine Realm. At first, we thought it was due to her curiosity, captivated by the scenery of the Divine Realm. It wasnt until later that we realized she was searching for a friend who might have become a Heroic Spirit long ago. After years of searching with no success, she frequently started visiting the library of the Divine Temple. We thought she wanted to read books to enrich herself, but it turned out she was becoming familiar with the Formation of the library, and it was only much later that the librarian discovered that Elyia often sneaked into the library to study Forbidden Techniques. She studied dark Forbidden Arts like Reverse Life and Death, Resurrect the Dead, and Sacrifice Rituals. Studying Forbidden Techniques was already a serious crime, and even before becoming a Fallen Heroic Spirit, she had secretly used Forbidden Techniques to help Spirit Summoners resurrect people who were long dead, even going as far to resurrect dead Spirit Summoners. The dead belong to Hell, and by using dark Forbidden Arts to resurrect the dead, disrupting the operations of Hell, Hell turned a blind eye once or twice. But her repeated use of Forbidden Techniques angered Hell, and she ended up on Hells most-wanted list. Afterward, she became more audacious, in her capacity as a Heroic Spirit, responding to the call of Abyssal Demons and cooperating with them, even using Forbidden Techniques to resurrect dead Demons. After succeeding, she repeatedly tried to resurrect her long-dead friend in the lands of the Abyss, using Forbidden Techniques. After several failures, she didnt lose heart and resorted to Sacrifice Rituals, making offerings to the indescribable Evil God. Worst of all, she attacked the Divine King with a Hammer, attempting to steal the Divine Scepter, and also schemed to plunder the Divine Artifacts and Heroic Spirit tools from him. The previous claims I accept, but not the last one. I had no idea that he was the Divine King. I simply thought he was a very old Heroic Spirit, and during my time with him, I treated him like a kind and friendly old grandfather. After spending a long time with that elderly gentleman, I confided my secrets to him. Then one day, he approached me mysteriously and told me the walking stick he held could resurrect the dead, regardless of how long they had been deceased, if only I would call out the dead persons name at their place of death for three days and three nights. He even asked if I wanted to give it a try. No sooner had I said yes, he rammed his head into a column, shoved the walking stick he spoke of into my hands, and then his authoritative voice echoed throughout the Heroic Realm. Heroic Spirit Elyia has committed an act of insubordination, and has been tainted by an Evil God, becoming a Fallen Heroic Spirit. She has attacked me and stolen the True Gods scepter from my grasp. Heroic Spirits of the Divine Realm be sure to capture the Fallen Heroine Elyia and bring her to justice.] He took the walking stick back from me afterward and, smiling, told me to run for my life. Speaking of this matter, Elyias face flushed with anger. It had never even crossed her mind that she, a common Heroic Spirit, would draw the attention of the Divine King. Moreover, she had never expected the Divine King to actively approach her, much less frame her. After being pursued by the enforcing Heroic Spirits for a long time, it dawned on her belatedly that she may have been under the Divine Kings scrutiny since she entered the Divine Realm. Everything she did afterwards had the shadow of the Divine King behind it. It was the Divine King who framed her, who silently helped her break the Formation that sealed the Forbidden Techniques when she had sneaked into the library of the Divine Temple to study them. Feeling the calls of Abyssal Demons in the dark places of the Divine Realm, and even appearing in the Abyss with the status of a Heroic Spirit, the Divine King must have had a hand in it too. She still remembers the last words the Divine King said to her as he let her leave the Divine Realm: What you like may not be a person; what you want to resurrect might be a dark, slippery monster. Go, I hope you find or resurrect the little monster you want to see before the enforcing Heroic Spirits bring you back to the Divine Realm. To defame and insult the great Divine King is also a grave offense. Spirit Summoner, these are the real reasons why the Divine Realm is hunting Elyia. Preventing her from loving is merely to keep her from obsessing over someone dead. Now that you know her true nature, will you still choose to give up your status as a Spirit Summoner for her sake and become my enemy, the enemy of the Divine Realm? Lance, who had been listening the entire time, was dumbfounded. Everything Elyia had said before might have been an attempt to conceal one thing. Was she hiding the fact that she liked him? ` Whats there to like about a Potion Master whos taciturn, straightforward, and earnest? She even risked becoming a Heroic Spirit just to see him once more. After that, she repeatedly violated the laws of the Heroic Spirits Divine Realm. Resurrecting the dead with Forbidden Techniques she learned, the Spirit Summoner must have been practicing. She also communicated with demons and Evil Gods using a sacrificial ritual she had sneaked to learn To prevent this kind of thing, he had already taken many measures, so how could a human girl still fall in love with him? As a pure-blooded male Black Dragon, he was naturally inclined to be close to the opposite sex, an instinct branded into his Dragon Bone and Soul. Not to fall in love with human girls, first, because he wasnt interested, and second, because they werent in his choice of mates. Not wanting to fall in love with human girls, his nature made him want to be close when he saw females of different species involuntarily. Being close didnt mean harassment or wanting to fall in love, but simply enjoying the company of aesthetically pleasant females of various shapes and looks. Heroic Spirit Annie, whats the name of the person she loved who has passed away? Ive heard some Heroic Spirits mention it accidentally, it seems to be Lance. Did you hear what she called me just now? She seemed to call you Lan Lan Lance. Heroic Spirit Annies eyes showed disbelief, Are you the dead person Amelia loves and wants to resurrect?! It seems to be me. Regs lips twitched slightly. Initially, he just found Amelia cute and clumsy, with an adorable child-like face and a disproportionate figure, a naturally ditsy and foolish girl. He didnt expect the naturally ditsy foolish girl also hid a maniacal side. She had fallen for that old guy, Lance. A thousand years ago, he was younger, handsomer, and stronger than Lance. It didnt make sense. With such a handsome, outstanding, and powerful hero like himself around, why would she fall in love with an old guy? When he, the captain of the Sol Squad, interacted with the three girlsAmelia, Venus, and Anniehe had considered using his charm to advance his relationship with the three female teammates. But then as they spent more time together he lost that thought, the fantasy of a hero saving a damsel it never happened. As time went on, his affection for the three teammates became very pure. Friendship. Unmixed with any other feelings. He didnt understand. When Lance interacted with them, he seemed to treat them as companions, but in his eyes, Venus, Amelia, and Annie were just three little girls. He had absolutely no romantic thoughts about Venus, Amelia, and Annie. He could sense it. Were you resurrected by Amelia using a Dark Forbidden Art?! I never died. Heroic Spirit Annie glanced at Lance for a few moments, then her gaze returned to Amelia: My task is to capture Amelia and bring her back to the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits for trial. Whether you died or not, whether you were resurrected by Amelia using a Forbidden Technique To me, it doesnt matter. My target isnt you. If you truly were resurrected by Amelias Forbidden Technique, then after her trial in the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits, she will be extradited to hell to face judgment there. Similarly, if you were resurrected, they would come for you from hell. Now, Amelia, will you surrender peacefully and come back with me to the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits for trial? Or will you continue to run and resist? I Ill go back to the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits with you. Amelia put away her Hammer. She wasnt going to run or resist anymore. She turned to Lance, Lance, I became a Heroic Spirit to find you in the realm of Heroic Spirits, without telling Venus, Annie, or Reg to secretly tell you that I I like you I like being with you. I learned Forbidden Techniques in secret to resurrect you; I wanted to see you once more, to tell you this. Today, having seen you and knowing youre alive, Ive also said what I wanted to say to you, I have no regrets now my obsession is gone. Now Im going to serve my sentence in the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits. But theres one thing I cant acceptthe Divine King of Heroic Spirits framed me. But I have no evidence to prove the Divine Kings framing. So Amelias speech paused, and she looked towards Reg, Venus, and Annie, So, youll have to hurry and become True Gods, then go to the Divine Realm to accuse the Divine King of Heroic Spirits for me, to avenge me. Whether I can regain my freedom earlier depends on how soon you can become Deities. The Heroic Spirits dont believe me, but I trust that you will believe me, right? Right, what you said is right, we believe you, but if you want to serve your sentence in the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits, you have to ask if Lance and we agree to let you go back, COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 335 - 217: Little Black Dragon, My Good Dragon Child, Long Time No See Chapter 335: Chapter 217: Little Black Dragon, My Good Dragon Child, Long Time No See Ilya wanted to return to the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits to face trial, and also found it necessary to consult her companions for their agreement. The purpose of having companions is not merely for grouping up to fight monsters and adventure. They can also become a source of reliance for each other. Causing trouble for ones companions such a thing does not exist. Ilya had previously pretended not to know Venus, likely because she did not want to drag Venus into the matter and have Venus stand against the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits. On the day Ilya became a Heroic Spirit, he was puzzled because, with Ilyas strength, she shouldnt have so easily fallen in battle. ... To fight to the death was, it turns out, to become a Heroic Spirit and go to the Divine Realm to find Lance. Falling for someone like Lance of all people. Reg sighed. Lance treated her, Venus, and Amelia impartially, his fondness for them devoid of romantic love, more akin to that of a seniors for their juniors. They had already felt this when they were together. And with Lances personality Ilya was afraid she might have to experience the feeling of heartbreak. Silver-white Sword Qi surged into the sky. Reg drew his sword. Amelia notched her bow with an arrow, her emerald hair dancing in the wind. Venus held her black-gold Magic Wand, with dark power surging violently. Reg is right, if you want to go back to the Divine Realm for trial, you have to ask us if we agree. Moreover your feelings I havent responded to them earnestly yet, even if you have to return to the Divine Realm for trial, youll have to wait until Ive responded to your feelings. The young dragon crouching under the fruit tree showed excitement in her purple-gold vertical pupils; she casually plucked a fruit from the tree, but it was too small She took Turtle off her head and fed the fruit in her dragon claw to Turtle. How incredible, a human girl confessed her love to an Evil Dragon. Will the Evil Dragon, who has been single for more than three thousand years, accept the human girls confession? She wanted to watch closely. Turtle, remember to protect me when they start fighting, okay? The young dragon whispered a warning to Turtle. Hmm, interesting, do you think Im easy to bully because Im alone? Or do you think Heroic Spirits cant easily appear in the Human World and want to abuse me with numbers? If its the latter, then I can tell you clearly, in the Divine Realm law-enforcing Heroic Spirits chasing Fallen Heroic Spirits can descend at will, and if they encounter anyone obstructing the enforcement of the law by a Heroic Spirit, the law-enforcing Heroic Spirits can counterattack. They can also request support at any time. As his last sentence was uttered, a brilliant golden light shot into the sky and entered the Void. In the next moment, a giant golden Heroic Spirit Array appeared in the sky, with golden beams of light descending from heaven, materializing atop the Heroic Spirit Array. It was the Heroic Spirits. One Heroic Spirit crouched on the Array, a blade of grass between their lips, taking an interesting look at Red Dragon City. One Heroic Spirit sat on the edge of the golden Array, swinging their legs, chuckling from time to time. One Heroic Spirit stood with arms folded across their chest, eyes blazing. One Heroic Spirit sat on the Golden Throne, resting their cheeks in their hands. One Heroic Spirit, clad in armor, held a tattered battle flag, their expressionless gaze sweeping downward. Interesting, interesting Its been a long time since Ive encountered something so interesting. Not bad for a Fallen Heroic Spirit who dared to attack the Light God King, your companions are just as interesting and audacious as you are. I dont know where you get the courage to challenge the Divine Realm of Heroic Spirits, to challenge the Divine Realm is to challenge the strongest of each era in human history. Oh, with your power, you should know this. Is this what bonds are? Im really envious. Is it too late to become friends with you now? The Heroic Spirit squatting on the Array casually tossed the blade of grass in their mouth towards Red Dragon City. The blade of grass rapidly enlarged in the air, transforming into a mace that spun furiously as it plummeted towards Lance. I like making friends with Heroic Spirits who start fighting the moment words fail. Lance flicked his finger at the falling mace, which shattered in the sky above Red Dragon City. Youre standing so high, be careful not to get hit by the sun. ??? The Heroic Spirits on the Array seemed to sense something, looking up instinctively; they saw a large golden sun crashing down and exploding above their heads. Fierce, sharp, and substantial Sun Sword Intent instantly swallowed the Heroic Spirits on the Array. Seeing this, Regs eyes revealed a shock; that Sword Intent of Lances it was a little disrespectful to the Light God King. Using Sun Sword Intent on others wasnt that the same as using the Light God King himself? The sun symbolized the Light God King. However Lances Sword Intent really was strong and cool. Learned. His own Sword Intent was also strong, but not as grand as Lances Sword Intent. Compared to the Sword Intent Lance displayed, his own seemed a bit petty. Its about vision Insight And courage He would have to consult with Lance about the Sword path afterwards. The Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. The True Evil Dragon Sword Ancestor. Your Sword Intent is a bit disrespectful towards the Light God King, Annie, I cant go on Ive temporarily lost the power to fight, Im dizzy, nauseous, and feel like vomiting. The young Heroic Spirit in shorts and a t-shirt, with purple, tousled hair, flew next to Annie, looking somewhat ill. The other Heroic Spirits also looked slightly uncomfortable. That humans Sword Intent had injured their Divine Souls, causing them discomfort and needing some time to recover. Whiz, whiz, whiz More golden beams of light descended from the sky, also Heroic Spirits, with a powerful aura emanating from them. Golden Warrior Bask! Divine Archer Gazel! sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Saint of the Bright Barrier C Natalia! Phantom Dragon Knight Edmund! As the golden light faded, one majestic figure after another revealed their true form. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 336 - 217: Little Black Dragon, My Good Dragon Child, Long Time No See_2 Chapter 336: Chapter 217: Little Black Dragon, My Good Dragon Child, Long Time No See_2 Amelia, upon seeing these heroic spirits, subconsciously recited their names and titles. It was over. She had been restrained. The Divine Archer Gazels archery was transcendent, absolutely superior to hers. Venus was also about to be restrained, Saint of the Bright Barrier C Natalia wasnt good at attacking, but her defense was invincible, and she could trap the enemy within her Barrier of Light. The Golden Warrior Bask and the Phantom Dragon Knight Edmund were also super strong fighters, suppressing Reg would definitely be no problem. ... The remaining heroic spirits were all renowned mighty figures from history. The number of law-enforcing heroic spirits had already far exceeded that of their Suns Reach squad, and with such a lineup, even if they called over those city lords Lance knew, they likely wouldnt be able to fend off the law-enforcing heroic spirits from the Divine Realm. Elyia saw the descending heroic spirits, her eyes revealing shock. Were they really deploying heroic spirits of this caliber just to capture her, a mere Innate Divine Strength spirit? Did they truly believe she possessed the power to harm the Divine King of the heroic spirits and steal the True Gods scepter from him? She still couldnt understand why the Divine King of the heroic spirits wanted to harm her like this. It was no good. She absolutely couldnt let her teammates erupt into conflict with these heroic spirit bigwigs; she didnt want to make enemies of the Divine Realm just because of her own issues. Moreover, it wasnt only the Divine Realm that had placed a bounty on her, but Hell as well. Putting her teammates against both the Divine Realm and Hell at the same time was out of the question. Even if her teammates ascended to godhood, they might still be no match for both the Divine Realm and Hell. Before, she had only caused minor trouble, not enough to have the Divine Realm and Hell take her seriously. Now, if she couldnt prevent her teammates from clashing with the Divine Realm, the situation might escalate, and her teammates might eventually face punishment from the Divine Realm. Lance, Reg, Venus, Amelia, do not engage with the law-enforcing heroic spirits in conflict. I willingly return to the Divine Realm to stand trial. I do not wish for you to become enemies with the Divine Realm because of me. Reg glanced at Lance, then his gaze settled on Venus and Amelia. It didnt matter to him; with his strength, if nothing unforeseen happened, he would certainly become a Deity in the future. Venus and Amelia, well it was hard to say, their strength also wasnt up to his, and against these powerful heroic spirits, they would be defeated in short order. He and Lance together probably couldnt protect all three of them at the same time. There are many ways to resolve a problem; fighting is one, negotiation is another, and pleading guilty is yet another. As for me I love peace and hate fighting. Young man, just a moment ago, you struck us with your sword without a word, and Sword Cultivators seem to prefer battle, loving peace thats a lie. Not fighting back is not my style. So are you prepared to hand over the Fallen Heroine Elyia to us now? Before I hand Elyia over to you, I want to pave the way for her future, at the very least I cant let you sentence her to death. Its not Lance, I violated the Divine Realms laws, but my crime does not merit death. With so many bigwig heroic spirits descending, I think you might not escape a death penalty. Lance joked with a smile to Elyia, as a purple and gold heroic spirit summoning circle appeared beneath his feet. Seeing this, the heroic spirits in the sky revealed puzzled looks. Isnt he a dark spirit summoner? The summoning circle this little fellow below is using is specifically for summoning higher-level Divine Heroic Spirits. Can he also summon divine level heroic spirits? Spirit Summoner Lance, summon the Divine King of heroic spirits. Boom A thick beam of purple and gold divine light shot up into the sky, accompanied by flashes of lightning. Brude Donahue! I bet youre that shameless old man, the Divine King. The heroic spirits in the sky heard Lances summoning target and all showed expressions of astonishment. This guy his target is the Divine King of heroic spirits?!! In the Divine Realm. Several divine heroic spirits who were originally prepared to respond to Lances summoning withdrew their projections upon hearing who the summoner from the lower realm wanted to summon, and looked to the Temple of Heroic Spirits reflexively. They dared to summon the Divine King of heroic spirits. Could it be that the spirit summoner from the lower realm is a descendant of the Divine King? Hahaha, not bad, not bad at all. Worthy of the little fellow who rejected my pancakes all those years ago. After more than two thousand years, I can finally travel to the Human World openly, have some fun What? I cant respond to the summoning with my true god body? Thats no fun; I wanted to go down there and knock that little fellow around a bit, force him to eat a few of my pancakes. And now youre telling me I cant descend in my true god form? If I cant, Im afraid that little fellow might knock me around instead. He doesnt care about my Divine King status. All the scandals about me in the lower world are written by that little runt. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not being able to beat him up really leaves me unsatisfied. Let the heroic spirit beat him up? Forget about it, if we really push that kid to use his trump card, then the situation will become messy. Lets just send down a true spirit to the Human World for a stroll. As the words fell, many divine heroic spirits saw a true spirit light, filled with dense divinity, transform into a beam of divine light and merge into the purple-gold radiance. The divine king of heroic spirits really descended to the lower world? War King, I need to borrow your pure gold Golden Throne, Ill return it later. A majestic and domineering Golden Throne flew out of a palace and entered the purple-gold divine radiance. Why dont you use your own throne?! Im afraid I might not be able to bring it back. ???!!! Is this even human speech? Boom Accompanied by an earth-shattering boom, various wonders appeared in the sky above Red Dragon City. Unicorns trotted on air. Giant Dragons soared. Elves with bare buttocks carrying baskets sprinkled flower petals. At the same time, a golden path appeared in the sky. A lofty figure radiating the presence of a king stepped onto the golden path, walking down from the highest point in the heavens one step at a time. Seeing this sight, the heroic spirits in the sky knelt on one knee, calling out Our King. The tall and majestic figure walked down the Golden Path to hover above Red Dragon City and stopped at a distance from Lance. The next moment, the majestic Golden Throne appeared behind the lofty figure. The divine king of heroic spirits tossed off his kingly robe and casually sat down. Human, do you know the price of summoning beyond your rank? ???!!! Even though the divine king of heroic spirits radiated endless divine light, Lance could still see the true face of the divine king of heroic spirits. It really was that shameless old man, Brandon Donahue. The heavens are unjust. How can this unserious old man become the divine king of heroic spirits? I want you to be my Guardian Heroic Spirit. Insolence! Audacity! Blaspheming against the Divine King, do you want to be struck by heavenly wrath?! The heroic spirit divine king sitting on the Golden Throne raised his hand, and the voices chastising Lance immediately dissipated. Indeed, this was the same Black Dragon that could never be coaxed away back in the day. Knowing hes become the Divine King, he still dares to speak disrespectfully. And he even deliberately said he wanted him to become his Guardian Heroic Spirit. My good Dragon son, youre being a little unfilial. ??? Taking advantage of him, the damn thing! Lance narrowed his eyes slightly, eyeing up Brude Donahue who sat on the throne, wondering if he could land a Black Dragon Ascension Fist on the old man. The heroic spirits standing beside the divine king of heroic spirits heard him address Lance as his son and were dumbfounded. That human down there is he the son of the divine king of heroic spirits? Elyia was outright dumbstruck; she could clearly see the divine features of the divine king of heroic spirits. Lance is the son of the divine king of heroic spirits? Reg, Venus, and Amelia were all shocked. Wasnt Lances true identity a Black Dragon? Now hes suddenly transformed into the son of the divine king of heroic spirits? The Young Dragon under the fruit tree put Turtle back on his bare head. She knew the Evil Dragon wasnt the son of the divine king of heroic spirits. Having been with the Evil Dragon for so long, this was the first time she had seen an existence daring to blatantly bully the Evil Dragon. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 337 - 218: Heroic Spirit Divine King, Your Golden Throne Looks so Beautiful Chapter 337: Chapter 218: Heroic Spirit Divine King, Your Golden Throne Looks so Beautiful ` Daring to take advantage of an Evil Dragon, knowing how petty and vengeful the Evil Dragon is, its possible that right now hes plotting how to give the Divine King of the Valkyries a harsh retaliation. She knew the Divine King of the Valkyries, the figure from ancient times that Lance had hanging in his study, the first pope of the War Gods temple, who single-handedly tore apart the divine authority looming over the thrones of kings and emperors. The bad guy who drew a pie in the sky to deceive the Evil Dragon into signing an unequal contract. Even if this man from ancient times had become a True God, he was still the Divine King of the Valkyrier Divine Realm. In the eyes of the Evil Dragon, he was probably still that annoying person, shameless, and looking to take advantage of himthe bad guy. ... Their relationship was very complicated. Frenemies? No, it was more like the kind that couldnt help but want to strangle each other upon meeting, each trying to take advantage of the otherthe sworn enemies type? You old vegetable, you dare to take advantage of me with just a True Spirit body? Do you believe I can prevent your True Spirit from returning to the Valkyrier Divine Realm? Lances gaze turned fierce, and he did not mind revealing his nature in front of that old thing, Brude Donahue. The Iliya incident, he fanned the flames from behind, probably because he wanted to see him, this Black Dragon, become the laughingstock. Audacious! Not audacious, he has the strength to back it up, said the Divine King of the Valkyries seated on the Golden Throne, smiling as he vouched for Lance. The law enforcement Valkyries present were indeed strong, but the little Black Dragon Lance was stronger. Annie, as well as the other law enforcement Valkyries, showed disbelief in their eyes upon hearing the words of the Divine King of the Valkyries. This human down below has actually earned the Divine Kings recognition? One must know that the Divine King is not a mere Valkyrie but a True God. His strength has received the approval of the War God. Would you like to defend your actions? Defend what? Framing and entrapment of Iliya. Framing and entrapment sounds harsh. I am the king Well, all right, I just gave her a chance to leave the Divine Realm of the Valkyries and come to the Human World in search of her beloved. Also, I gave you a chance to rid yourself of your single status; after all, youve been single for over three thousand years. As your old father cough enough, enough dont look at me with such ferocity, as your old friend old friend this should be fine, right? As your old friend, I cant bear to see you staying single, I thought Id help a little within the range of my abilities. ??? Not the Divine Kings son? The Divine Kings friend? The Valkyries standing on either side of the Divine King Brude Donahue looked at Lance with a changed expression. As a friend of the Divine King, how strong must this human be now? No wonder he was unfazed when facing these legendary strong beings from history. So he was a veteran who had hidden his strength. Reg, Venus, Amelia, and Iliya were again dumbfounded. Not the son of the Divine King of the Valkyries, but his friend? sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance was actually a friend of the Divine King of the Valkyries!!! My friend is a Deity? Reg was so envious he wanted to cry; being able to experience all sorts of lives was one thing, but having friends who are actual Deities was another. Now, even if dragon-slaying heroes knew Lance was a Black Dragon, they probably wouldnt dare to slay the dragon, right? This Black Dragons social network was just too strong. The Young Dragon did not feel much; what counted a Divine King? The Evil Dragon also had a friend who was a Valkyrie, and they were especially close. Dont think that just because the Evil Dragon has been single for over three thousand years he didnt have impressive friends. Heh, so should I thank you then? No need for thanks, no need for thanks. Now tell me, have you accepted Iliyas confession? If you havent, you can ignore me for now, and the law enforcement Valkyries can continue. Dont worry, with me here, I wont let them disturb you. If youre not at ease, I can order the law enforcement Valkyries back to the Divine Realm of the Valkyries. The law enforcement Valkyries could hardly bear to look directly at their own Divine King. You are the Divine King, cant you behave a bit more seriously? Cant you maintain a bit of divine dignity? Being so eager to watch someone confess and fall in love, isnt that a bit perverse? Then have the law enforcement Valkyries return to the Divine Realm of the Valkyries first. Thats not okay. ??? They need to stay here to protect me. I know what kind of temper you have, and if they leave, I fear you might call your little friends to gang up on me. If theyre here, I feel safe. Lance smiled; even if the law enforcement Valkyries were present, you old vegetable would still get beaten up. Withdrawing his gaze, Lances eyes fell on Iliya. Feeling Lances gaze, Iliya started feeling somewhat anxious. Would you like to see my Domain? Ah? Youve created a Domain? Hmm, its a scenic type of Domain; it doesnt have much offensive power. Want to see it? I would its just here Dont worry about them. Lances right hand swept across the Void, and ripples appeared. Iliya felt a momentary dizziness, and when the unexpected discomfort vanished, she realized the surroundings had changed. Beneath her feet was a clear, bottom-visible river. Before her lay a plain covered with flowers and grass, with butterflies dancing and birds chirping, and occasionally, deer wandering out of the bushes. And a Giant Dragon descended from the skya ferocious and terrifying Black Dragon. ??? Black Black Dragon?!! Why is there a Black Dragon here?!! The Black Dragon landed; its colossal dragon body stirred up a gust as it touched the ground. The gust brushed past Iliyas face, bringing with it the scent of flowers. When she put down her hand, she saw those cold, gold-red slit pupils of the Black Dragon staring at her. A gold Hammer appeared silently next to her. Where did Lance go? Iliya. ??? ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 338 - 218: Divine King of Heroes, Your Golden Throne is So Good-Looking_2 Chapter 338: Chapter 218: Divine King of Heroes, Your Golden Throne is So Good-Looking_2 How do you know my name is Illya? Before I answer your question, why dont you ask for my name first? May I have your name? Lance. ??? Black Dragon Lance, a Pureblood Black Dragon that has lived for three thousand four hundred and fifty-six years. ... Mist rose from the giant body of the Black Dragon, and when the mist had dissipated, Lance, in his human form, appeared before Illya. I am not human, my true form is that of a Giant Dragon, a Pureblood Black Dragon. Illya was bewildered, and it took her a long time to comprehend the situation before her. Black Dragon Lancewas Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance. The Lance she liked was not human, but a Pureblood Dragon. That is to say, she had fallen in love with a Pureblood Dragon who had lived for over three thousand four hundred years. Do Venus, Amelia, Reg do they know you are not human, but a Black Dragon? They just found out today. Lance crouched down, took off his shoes, rolled up his trouser legs, waded across the river, and came to Illyas side. Having seen my true form and knowing I am not human, now do you still like me? I I dont know, I liked Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance not not Black Dragon Lance, I Im not clear Its okay. Lance placed his hand on Illyas head and lightly patted it a few times. Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance is me, Black Dragon Lance is also me, whether you like Sorcerer-pharmacist Lance or Black Dragon Lance, its still me. Revealing my true form to you, I wanted to make clear what I really am. So now, Illya I want to sincerely respond to your feelings. Thank you for liking me, and I like you too. But the way I like you is not in the way lovers do, but rather, like an elder to a junior. Ive already mentioned my age, this year I am three thousand four hundred and fifty-six years old. Over a thousand years ago, I was in my two thousand four hundreds, while when we met, you were only fifteen or sixteen. At that age, to me, a Black Dragon who has lived for over two thousand four hundred years, you were still a child. Not just you, Venus, Amelia, Reg, all three of them are children in my eyes too. If I were a Pureblood Black Dragon whod been asleep since birth and hadnt experienced much, perhaps my mental age might be a bit older than yours, but not by much. But in reality, I had already begun moving in the Human World before I knew you all, living as a human, so my psychological age matches my actual age. An old guy who has lived for over two thousand four hundred years dating a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl thats just too perverse, too repulsive, and I cant accept that sort of thing, nor can I accept that kind of myself. Now you are an adult and have lived over a thousand years more, but in my eyes, in my heart, you are still a child, a child who has grown up. So, Illya Im sorry, but I cannot accept your feelings. So does this mean my confession failed and Ive been rejected? Illya said with a smile, in a tone that sounded more lighthearted as she mocked herself. Finding Lance, reviving Lance, confessing to Lance. It was her dream, her obsession. Today, she had found Lance and had boldly confessed to Lance. Then, she was rejected. Lance did not accept her confession. Indeed, when Lance interacted with her, he often treated her like a child, and she could feel it. Its just she couldnt control who she fell in love with. If she fell for someone, she wanted to express her feelings to that person. Even if rejected, she still wanted to convey her feelings to the one she liked. Yes, your confession has failed, and you are currently experiencing heartbreak. Lance solemnly replied to Illya. Previously, I thought even if you didnt like me, you wouldnt outright reject me; youd find some excuse to vaguely brush it off. I never expected you would take my question seriously and also tell me your age But three thousand four hundred and fifty-six years old, that is indeed a bit old. .Thats somewhat rude. Lance said, smiling as he tapped Illyas head. Have you never been in love in the three thousand four hundred and fifty-six years of your life? No, I was busy surviving, getting stronger, learning, with no time for romance. An ungrown Black Dragon is like a walking treasury everyone wants a piece. He might be bullied by people from time to time, like that old rascal floating in the air, sitting on the Golden Throne, covering his face with a few stalks of grass. When I was still a young dragon he had his eye on me. Bullying me, deceiving me, threatening and enticing He was the first human to openly bully me, so Ive always wanted to beat him to death. Iliya followed Lances pointing, and saw in the sky the Divine King on the Golden Throne, waving his hand and greeting her. Child, dont be sad, its this silly Black Dragon who doesnt deserve your affection. How could you still be peeping?! Look what youre saying, kid. Its not just me whos peeping; your three teammates, along with that sneaky Amethyst Young Dragon, arent they all peeping too? Theyre not peeping; I brought them into this domain, but you you came uninvited. I dont understand what youre saying anymore. What are you planning to do about Iliya? Shes been heartbroken; she must be in pain now. Once we return to the Divine Realm, lets punish her with five years of iron-smithing. They say dragons are lustful by nature, yet he couldnt see this trait at all in the young Black Dragon. The young Black Dragon made rational and decisive decisions ferociously. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Reg, squatting not far away, stood up and awkwardly greeted Iliya with a laugh. He had anticipated this outcome. By bringing himself, Venus, and Amelia with him, when Lance decisively rejected Iliya, he also cut off any possibility of Venus and Amelia confessing their feelings to him. Thats exactly the effect the old guy wanted. Quite good. If he didnt like Iliya and was dragging her along or misleading her, then he would be the one who deserved to die. Lance, will you ever fall for a human girl in the future? No. Not even a princess? No. Why not? Dont you want to experience a sweet romance? Im not in the mood for romance at the moment; when I should have been, I was busy trying to survive, getting stronger, learning. After reaching adulthood, when I had time for romance, the mood was temporarily gone again, plus I will need to raise whelps for a long time in the future. I probably wont be in the mood for romance then either. When in a relationship, you need to appease your partner if they get angry. It also requires a lot of time and effort. If he didnt have to raise whelps, it wouldnt be a big deal. But now, hes raising whelps and is too busy; what if he finds a partner who, over time, gets angry because of the dragon whelp? What would he do then? He cant possibly pander to his partner and abandon his own whelps, right? So, before the dragon whelp reaches adulthood, he wont seek out the hassle of a relationship. If he were to get into a romance, it would only be after the dragon whelp is grown. Raising whelps? Iliya looked bewildered, You have a child?! The Amethyst Young Dragon, not far from Lance, waved and awkwardly came to Lances side, She is the whelp Im raising. Youve never been in love, how could you have a whelp? Youyoure married?! Cant I raise a whelp without being married? Iliya vaguely understood and wanted to raise a whelp with Lance, but she feared that in Lances eyes, she probably counted as half a whelp too Old cadger, I have a whelp now; dont you have a greeting gift for my first meeting with the whelp? When my daughter was born, I didnt see you give her a greeting gift, did I? I did; you just didnt know. What greeting gift did you give my daughter? I took her flying in the sky. Donnash scoffed, Shameless, seducing my daughter behind my back! I treat you as a friend, and yet you want to become my son-in-law? Get lost. Just tell me whether you have a greeting gift for the whelp Im raising or not? Divine King Brude Donnash glanced at the Young Dragon, gave it some thought, and stood up to push the Golden Throne beneath him toward the Young Dragon. Dragon Whelp, consider this Golden Throne a greeting gift for you. If I dont give it to you, Im afraid your Black Dragon dad would end up taking it anyway. No one understands your Black Dragon dad better than I do. Alas, when he gets back to the Divine Realm, he will tell the God of War that a Black Dragon beat him up and stole his Golden Throne. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 339 - 219 Beating the Deity Chapter 339: Chapter 219 Beating the Deity The grown-up little Black Dragon wanted to beat up this Guardian Heroic Spirit Divine King. When the little Black Dragon pulled that child, Iliya, into his domain, he was all set to do just that. The law-enforcing heroic spirits couldnt enter the little Black Dragons domain, but he, the Guardian Heroic Spirit Divine King, could easily do so. What does this tell us? It tells us that the little Black Dragon was openly plotting with him. He knew that the little Black Dragon wanted to beat him up. ... The little Black Dragon knew that he couldnt hide his intention to beat him up from him. So, he simply pulled that child, Iliya, into his domain, and the Guardian Heroic Spirit Divine King, driven by his intense curiosity and a desire to witness the little Black Dragons saga of love and hatred, would definitely be unable to resist his curiosity and would sneak into his domain to spy. Knowing this, he still entered the little Black Dragons domain without hesitation. Even if he knew he might get beaten up, he still wanted to see the excitement around the little Black Dragon. Theres no helping it, they knew each other too well. After all, he was the first human to come into contact with the little Black Dragon. When the little Black Dragon was still a youngling, he was cunning and deceitful, not at all like a young dragon. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wanted to cheat and deceive the little Black Dragon; when the Black Dragon was young, he feigned innocence and also wanted to cheat and deceive him. He was no good person. The little Black Dragon was no good dragon either. He was ready to hammer the little Black Dragon. It was just uncertain whether the outcome would be as he expected, with him hammering the little Black Dragon. Having not seen the little Black Dragon for nearly three thousand years, he also wanted to see how much the little Black Dragon had grown. Seems like hes slightly not focusing on the main issue. Which familys Evil Dragon is thinking of raising kids before getting married? Only the little Black Dragon. If it were another Giant Dragon raising offspring, he would feel like he was raising a child bride. The little Black Dragon had no such intentions. Being able to reject that child, Iliyas, confession proved that he was a Black Dragon with his own principles. But this kid he was raising seemed not very bright, with a hint of na?vet in those clear, large eyes He couldnt say in front of the little Black Dragon that the kid he was raising wasnt smart, otherwise he would likely get beaten up too. The Young Dragon looked at the Golden Throne floating in front of her eyes; the throne seemed very ancient, with a majestic and imposing design she felt a bit hesitant to accept it. It was too valuable; this wasnt just a gold bar or a string of Gold Coins, but an ancient Golden Throne that had been sat upon by a Deity. Sitting on a Deitys Golden Throne made her feel like it was burning her bottom. The Evil Dragon probably wouldnt feel his bottom burning if he sat on it. Lance What is it? The Golden Throne Take it, accept it boldly without any reservations, he said. Since the Evil Dragon said so, the Young Dragon obediently grabbed the Golden Throne and placed it inside the Lucky Coin. If that smelly older sister, Asina, knew that Divine King Brude Donnash gave her a Golden Throne the first time he saw her, she would surely be green with envy. Just you wait. When she returns to the Phalan Empire, she will definitely take the opportunity to show off to that smelly older sister, Asina. The moment she becomes the Emperor of Farolan, she will sit on this throne right in front of her smelly older sister, Asina. Thank you, Divine King, sir. The Young Dragon bowed slightly in gratitude to Guardian Heroic Spirit Divine King Brude Donnash. The Evil Dragon didnt need to respect this Divine King, but she did. The Divine King had given her a welcome gift for the Evil Dragons sake; if not for the Evil Dragon, the Divine King probably wouldnt have glanced at her. Iliya, do you want to return to the Divine Realm, or stay in the Human World? Back to the Divine Realm, I am now like you; I am not human but a heroic spirit. After seeing you, I have no reason to stay in the Human World any longer. You are a Spirit Summoner, so if you want to find me in the future, you can summon me anytime. Venus, Amelia, Reg, the three of them will probably leave and get busy with their own things after this is over. When you have gatherings in the future, you can also summon me. Having her confession rejected, Iliya felt a bit sad, but not heartbroken. Love, marriage, becoming family. Despite her confession being declined, she must still occupy the position of a [family member] in Lances heart. I respect your wish. Oh right, in the Divine Realm, there is a heroic spirit who is a fantasy heroic spirit. She used to call herself [Flame Queen] but now she has a name, Helen. Once youre back in the Divine Realm, whenever you feel bored, you can go and play with her. When youre smithing, you can ask her to heat the fire for you and keep you company. Flame Queen Helen probably isnt of as high a rank as Iliya; it would be good for Iliya to look after her in the Divine Realm. With Iliya there, its unlikely any heroic spirits would dare to bully that fellow. Girl? Hmm. Is she your Guardian Heroic Spirit? She thinks shes too weak to be my Guardian Heroic Spirit and worries too much. Ive never cared whether shes strong or weak. Iliya looked up at the Guardian Heroic Spirit Divine King, radiating divine light. Lance was a powerful Black Dragon and a friend of the Divine King. With his status and strength, he indeed didnt need to care about the strength of his Guardian Heroic Spirit. In any case, no Spirit Summoner could be stronger than him. When it came to background and support, no human Spirit Summoner could hope to compete with him. Descendants of brave warriors, heroes, some generals, some kings. A single sentence from Lance, The Divine King is my friend, could easily shatter any human Spirit Summoners pride and background. Does she know youre a Black Dragon? She does not. Ill continue to keep your secret. Lance smiled and patted Iliyas head. His identity didnt matter to Flame Queen Helen at all. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 340 - 219 Beating Up a Deity_2 Chapter 340: Chapter 219 Beating Up a Deity_2 The important thing is, when she cries out [Lance save me], [Lance can save her]. Everything else, she doesnt care about. You guys go play over there for a while, take the Dragon Whelp with you, theres an amusement park that has a lot of fun attractions; rainbow slides, merry-go-rounds, pirate ships, roller coasters, a water park, and even bumper cars, go and have fun there for a while. I have something to discuss with the Divine King of Heroes. The Young Dragon looked in the direction Lance was pointing, seeing a winding slide about a hundred meters tall and a roller coaster that went up and down in circles of unknown size. The pirate ship was also ridiculously large, the key point being that the figurehead of the pirate ship was carved into the shape of a Black Dragons head. ... Strange. There was clearly nothing there before, so how come an amusement park appeared there in the blink of an eye? Let Venus, Amelia, Elyia, and the little dragon go, Im too old for those rides, its not appropriate for me. Which hero goes to an amusement park to play? They need to save face. Its for kids, and for adults who are accompanied by kids, but a mature hero like him never plays in amusement parks. It would make him look childish. And then theres Lance, just by looking at him, youd know hes not a regular Black Dragon. Which regular Black Dragon would build an amusement park inside their Domain? One reason he didnt want to leave was that he wanted to see Lance get a beating from the Divine King of Heroes. You go watch over them, when kids are playing, adults need to keep an eye on them. Without any nonsense, Lance gently waved his hand toward Reg, Venus, Amelia, Elyia, and the Dragon Whelp, and they were wrapped in a gentle breeze and blown to the [amusement park]. With another wave of his hand, a transparent rainbow light screen rose up, splitting the Domain in two. Lance and Divine King of Heroes could see the amusement park on the other side, but the people in the amusement park couldnt see them. They were isolated to save each others face. Later, regardless of who got pinned to the ground and beaten up, they wouldnt lose face. The matters here would only be known to the two of them. Hey. Little Black Dragon, youre not as cute as you were when you were young, back then you didnt look this belligerent, when you saw me, you looked all innocent and naive. Now when you see me, you already dare to show your sharp teeth and claws to me In order to remind you of the difference between you and me, I think its necessary to remind you once again. Little Black Dragon, now I am not only the Divine King of the God shrine but also a deity. Are you sure you want to provoke a deity? Are you feeling insecure? Scared of getting beaten up by me, trying to oppress me with your deity status? Donnash, if you descended in your True God body, I might have a slight fear of you, but with your True Spirit body today, no matter what, I have to let you taste my Black Dragon Ascension Fist. As the last word fell, Lance transformed back into a Black Dragon and flexed his Dragon Claw. Today he intended to beat up a deity. The Divine King Brude Donahue tried to leave the Domain and failed. Entering was easy, leaving was hard. Of course, if he insisted on leaving, he could still break through the Young Black Dragons Domain, but the Young Black Dragon would not give him that chance. Alright, if thats the case, Ill just.. Donahues words were not yet finished when a shadow directly enveloped him, a massive Dragon Fist suddenly appearing in front of his eyes. War Gods spear. A golden war spear appeared out of nowhere, colliding with Lances Dragon Fist. The Divine King Brude Donahue, holding the War Gods spear, was sent flying backward a hundred meters. Lances massive Dragon body was also shaken and flew backwards a great distance. Was the Dragon Claw broken? Bleeding.. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Collecting the Dragon Blood from the Dragon Claw, he used a Healing Scroll to repair the wound on the Dragon Claw; Lance looked at the War Gods spear in Donahues hand. Originally thought to be Donahues weapon, it seems it was not the case at all. Donahue was certainly a Divine King, but the weapon he used couldnt possibly be this strong. Just a projection, and it broke his defense. The spear felt full of Divinity, without a physical presence. He suspected that this War Gods spear was once wielded by the War God himself. Otherwise, it wouldnt be possible to break through his defense with just a projection of a weapon. Thats it? Donahue felt that the Young Black Dragons defense was ridiculously strong, having clashed with the projection of the War Gods spear head-on, it had caused only a little skin breakage and some bleeding. In his imagination, the power of that strike should have caused fractures in the bones of the Young Black Dragons Dragon Claw, but it resulted in only a slight bloodshed. The hardness of the Dragons body was a bit abnormal. Knowing the Young Black Dragons prowess, he had mobilized the strongest force he could with his True Spirit body from the start. The outcome was just a minor disadvantage for the Young Black Dragon; his True Spirit bodys arm had spun several times over. The War God gave you the War Gods spear that he used to wield? I am friends with the War Gods spear; when necessary, I can project the War Gods spear to where I am. Little Black Dragon, dont underestimate the projection of the War Gods spear. I wasnt serious just now. If I had been, your Dragon Claw might have broken. Lance nodded, he did not dare underestimate the Divine Power of the War Gods spear. If Donahue, the Divine King, could be friends with the War Gods spear, what did that indicate? It suggested that the War Gods spear might be capable of shapeshifting. A War Gods spear that could shapeshift, even a deity with a mid-level Divinity would probably need to give it some respect. Youre right, encountering you as a deity and still holding back, that would be somewhat disrespectful to you. Donahue, pay attention now, my next attack will be extremely fierce, and your True Spirit body had better use its strongest power to fight me. After that strike just now, you should have a rough estimate of my strength. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 341 - 219 Beating the Deity_3 Chapter 341: Chapter 219 Beating the Deity_3 You dont need to remind me, I would have done it anyway, little Black Dragon The next strike is very strong, very strong I hope you dont end up crying because of my strongest blow. Divine King Donnash flung the shadowy projection of his War God spear, and in an instant, the sky changed dramatically, with constant thunder strikes, and the Void was filled with numerous huge monsters and many ferocious and terrifying shadowy figures of Demon Gods. Little Black Dragon never underestimate these shadows. The shadowy monsters are Void giants and star beasts that human powerhouses cant touch. As for those ferocious and terrifying shadows, they are all existences of extreme terror, all pierced through by the spear of the War God. Youd better be careful, if it stabs you later and the pain is too much to bear, you just cry, cry out loud, and then Ill make the shadowy projection of the War God spear disappear. Such nonsense. ... Lances massive dragon body appeared in front of Divine King Donnash in an instant, and the prepared Divine King nonchalantly thrust out the shadowy projection of the War God spear. The Void monsters, star beasts, and those ferocious and terrifying shadows that emerged from the projection of the War God spear instantly swallowed Lances dragon body. Pure Yang Melting All Things. Golden-red flames suddenly rose from Lances massive dragon body, and with a single breath, the Void monsters and star beasts that had swallowed Lance screamed horribly as they were burned into nothingness by the golden-red flames. The terrifying shadows were also burned into nothingness. Divine Fire? Divine King Donnash looked at the golden-red flames rising from Lances dragon body and was momentarily stunned. The power of these golden-red flames was even more potent than the Divine Fire of some Deities. However, these golden-red flames didnt seem to be simply flames, rather, they seemed more like Vital Energy and Blood Power that had reached an exuberant climax. Pure Yang Qi, the power of hot blood? Divine King Donnashs gaze towards Lance changed, was this the body of the Pure Yang Dragon that had been single for more than three thousand years? The pure vigorous Vital Energy and Blood Power within the dragon body carried a lamenting spirit frightening to the gods. But such Pure Yang grudges are nothing in front of the War God spear. The War God spear has been lonely for who knows how many tens of thousands of years, it is the Pure Yang Battle Spear. Its completely fearless of the little Black Dragons Pure Yang Vital Energy and Blood Power. Divine King Donnash rubbed his hands together in anticipation, the War God spear was about to knock out the little Black Dragon Hmm? Whats happening? Wheres the shadowy projection of the War God spear? What has happened? It hurts so much Was I knocked by the Giant Dragon? Why does it feel like my Divine Body is about to fall apart? This is bad Im getting beaten up, no wonder my Divine Body feels like its about to fall apart. Impossible. Theres no way I couldnt dodge the little Black Dragons attacks, even with a Divine Body, I am a Deity after all. What exactly is Ive captured it!!! Black Black what again? Why did I forget again?! What kind of eerie ability has this little Black Dragon awakened? Divine King Donnash, who was relentlessly being hit during this time, counterattacked, but his perception, Divine Consciousness, Divinity, and all energy mysteriously vanished. Consciousness, vision, perception, Divine Fire, reactions, memory, thoughts everything related to the information he captured Felt as if it was devoured and twisted by some weird power So disgusting I knew the little Black Dragon was strong now, but I didnt think hed awakened some eerie power that even a Deity like me couldnt perceive. Might need to descend in my True God form to break out of this predicament. Some fifteen minutes later. The groggy Divine King Donnash found himself hung on a clothes rack by Lance, head forward, butt protruding. In Lances hand was a fly swatter, which he used to lightly smack the divine buttocks of Divine King Donnash. Sturdy. This is indeed the backside of a king surrounded by countless wives and confidantes. I used to dream of giving this old fellow a good thrashing. Now the dream has turned into reality. Watching Divine King Donnash spin around with each smack, I felt refreshed, my spirit clearer than ever before. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The shadows of my youth were today, swept into the trash can from my mind. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 344 - 221 Evil Dragon, Please Call Me the Peach Blossom Emperor Chapter 344: Chapter 221 Evil Dragon, Please Call Me the Peach Blossom Emperor After enduring a tough morning, hearing Evil Dragon say thats enough for the morning, Young Dragon jubilantly threw his hoe into the cornfield, cheered Yay!, and dashed off to find Turtle, showing off to Er Gouzi the new life skills she had learned. Lance cracked a smile, put away the hoe, and went to cook. Taking into account Young Dragons morning labor, he added two roasted beast legs; it was his first time learning to farm, and he wasnt too bad at it. At noon, Young Dragon wolfed down two roasted beast legs and two bowls of rice, rested for half an hour, and then got up to wash the pots and dishes. After cleaning the pots and dishes and arranging them neatly, he bounced back towards Dragon Nest, suddenly remembering that he couldnt work in the fields that afternoon due to heatstroke. The once energetic Young Dragon suddenly became a weak one, staggering as he walked and looking like he might collapse at any moment. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Evil Dragon was not in Dragon Nest; he was sitting in the courtyard under a large tree, leaning against it with a thermos in hand, admiring the peach grove he had planted. The peach blossoms were in full bloom, and the vast grove looked like a paradise. Before entering the courtyard, Young Dragon deliberately leaned against the wall. Once inside, he relied entirely on the wall to walk, so weak that he needed something to support him. This act of pretending was perfect, full marks. Are your eyes playing tricks? It seemed like he saw Elves flitting about in the peach grove, one tiny Flower Elf seemingly startled by him flew into the peach blossoms and buried itself with petals. No, it wasnt a trick of the eyes; there truly were Elves in the peach grove. How come he hadnt noticed them yesterday? He had thought that besides Evil Dragon, him, Er Gouzi, and Turtle, there were no other creatures on the island. It turned out there were Elves as well. Leaning against the wall, Young Dragon slowly slid down near Evil Dragon He couldnt see the Elves in the peach grove anymore and slowly stood up, leaning against a ginkgo tree. There seem to be Elves in the peach grove. Hmm, every year when the peach blossoms bloom, these little guys show up on time. The peach wine you drink contains some made by them. They arent afraid of you? At first, I often frightened the Elves to fainting, but with each passing year, they came to know I wouldnt hurt them and arent scared of me anymore. Sometimes they even fly up to me with a cup of peach wine, inviting me to taste it; this only happens when Im in my human form, though. As a Black Dragon, even when I restrain my aura, the innate pressure of my dragon form still keeps them at a distance. Theres a hammock in the peach grove; during this season, napping in there is delightful. Later, you can shrink and go experience it for yourself. When you fall asleep, some of the bolder ones might quietly land on your head, on your eyelids, your belly, or your Dragon Claws, whispering among themselves. Hammock? Where, where? I cant see it. Young Dragon craned his neck, looking around, but couldnt see even one hammock. Go look inside, there are plenty of hammocks. Oh, oh, oh, so are you planning to take a nap in the peach grove this afternoon? Thats the idea. Then Ill try it out. Young Dragon was intrigued, but no, thats not right; he hadnt yet told Evil Dragon about his heatstroke. He certainly didnt want to get up from his nap and go hoeing in a hot field with a water bottle and a straw hat. Farming was not fun at all. I feel a bit unwell. After eating, I feel dizzy, weak, and a bit nauseous, Lance I think Ive got heatstroke Im afraid I wont be able to join you in the fields this afternoon. ??? Heatstroke? Lance instinctively looked up at the sky. The morning sun wasnt that fierce and he was wearing a straw hat. It mightve been a bit hot, but not enough to cause heatstroke. Plus, Young Dragon had a hearty appetite at lunch, polishing off two roast beast legs in no time, followed by a bowl of rice. One wouldnt have such a good appetite with heatstroke. The little guy just didnt want to do farm work. But that wouldnt do. Learning to farm was good for Young Dragon. He might not need this life skill, but he still had to learn it. Its no big deal, just drink a bowl of Agastache Rigida Restorative Liquid, and all the symptoms you mentioned will quickly disappear, and we wont be delayed this afternoon. Ha Evil Dragons solution was indeed to make her drink a concoction, which she had anticipated. That probably wont work; right now, I cant stand any strange smells. I might feel better with an afternoons rest. Ill join you in learning to hoe tomorrow, okay? Cant stand strange smells? Young Dragon weakly nodded his head. All remedies mixed by Evil Dragon had an odd smell to some degree better not drink it and slowly recover with rest. No problem, theres another way to relieve your heatstroke symptoms. Whats that? Lance smiled, pulling out a gleaming silver needle from the Diamond Talisman: Just a few pricks with the silver needle on your forehead, chin, and the base of your Dragon Claw nails, and those symptoms you mentioned will quickly go away. !!! Looking at the two-meter-long silver needle, Young Dragon turned tail and ran. A needle that longhow much would it hurt to get poked with it?! He didnt want to be pricked at all. After running a few steps, Young Dragon suddenly struggled on the spot; Evil Dragon had stepped on the tip of his dragon tail. Its okay, it doesnt hurt. A few pricks, a little bloodletting, and youll be fine soon. Dont prick me, dont prick me, Im okay, Im okay, the heatstroke symptoms have all gone, probably scared off by your silver needle. My condition is superb right now, I can continue to work with you in the fields this afternoon. Really better? Really better! Im not reassured, maybe I should give you a prick after all. I am really better, really better, Im not lying to you! Lying makes me a dog! The dastardly Evil Dragon completely disbelieved her fib, even deliberately using the needle to frighten her. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 345 - 221 Evil Dragon, Please Call Me Peach Blossom Emperor_2 Chapter 345: Chapter 221 Evil Dragon, Please Call Me Peach Blossom Emperor_2 So bad. As the future emperor of the Phalan Empire, why must I learn to farm? Wuwuwu. Farming is too hard; when I return to Farolan and become the Emperor of the Phalan Empire, Ill try to see if I can reduce the agricultural taxes a bit. Just hoeing the field is this hard; whats to followsowing, weeding, fertilizing, harvesting none of it is much easier than hoeing. Im not scaring you, but if you get heatstroke, pricking the center of your eyebrows, your chin, and the base of your nails can indeed alleviate symptoms. Huoxiang Zhengqi water also treats symptoms of heatstroke. ... You reminded me, summer is coming soon. After hoeing the field and resting for a few days, Ill refine some Huoxiang Zhengqi water and we can take it up to the Human World to sell and make some money. Farming is tiring and hard, but however strenuous it is, you still have to learn it. Mastering this life skill will benefit you in the future. Lance lifted his foot, and the Young Dragon withdrew its dragon tail with a muffled grunt. If the Evil Dragon says so, then I probably really have to learn this farming skill. No more slacking off. Ill properly learn to farm with the Evil Dragon. The sooner I learn, the sooner Ill be free. Im going to take a nap in the peach forest, call me when you hoe the field in the afternoon. Sure, go ahead. After drinking a potion to shrink his dragon body, the Young Dragon left the courtyard and trotted off to the peach forest. The peach forest was not small; it took her a while to find what she believed to be the hammock mentioned by the Evil Dragon. A piece of cloth with ropes tied at both ends. This must be the hammock. Lie on the cloth to sleep? Quite interesting. The Young Dragon flipped onto the hammock. The Young Dragon fell from the hammock She didnt gauge the force correctly, and the hammock flipped over A few elves wearing pink flower dresses saw this and covered their mouths to giggle. It seems theres a new member on the Black Dragons island a somewhat clumsy amethyst dragon whelp. The elves of the peach forest quickly got wind of the news, and some of the bolder ones tried to communicate with the Young Dragon. The Young Dragon responded with a smile, even allowing the adorable elves of the forest to call her Princess Little Dragon. Princess Little Dragon, we are going to nap now, and well come to play with you after we wake up. You also take naps? A very, very, very long time ago, our ancestors didnt have the habit of napping. Then, perhaps it was the influence of the Black Dragon, but we gradually all started to take naps. After eating lunch, we really want to snooze for a bit; without a little sleep, were lethargic all afternoon. So thats how it is. Now that I think about it, Er Gouzi and Turtle-Turtle also seem to have a habit of napping. I didnt before, but at this rate after eating lunch, I really do feel like having a nice little snooze Before being brought to Black Dragon Island by the Evil Dragon, I was just fine. But since being brought here to Black Dragon Island by the Evil Dragon, things that I should know I dont, and things I shouldnt know Ill eventually learn. Things I dont know, like how to do makeup. When I was a princess in the imperial capital, it was Eva who did my makeup; I could only draw my eyebrows myself. Now Im afraid I wouldnt even know how to draw the eyebrows anymore. Im going to take a nap too; I need to be awake for hoeing the field in the afternoon. Then well see you tonight. See you tonight. The little elves in the peach forest found their favorite flower petals, lay down inside them, covered themselves with another petal, closed their eyes, and began to nap. The Young Dragon was extremely envious; she also wanted to become an elf and sleep inside the flower petals. Behave well! After hoeing the cornfield, ask the Evil Dragon if it would be possible to turn her into a tiny elf, then fly to the peach forest and play with the Flower Elves. Grab a blanket. Its still a bit chilly in April. The Young Dragon fell asleep and even dreamt. She dreamt she had turned into a little Elf Amethyst Evil Dragon, capturing all the little elves in the peach forest. She even established a Peach Blossom Empire, becoming the first emperor of this empire. In her dream, the little elves openly called her Empress Peach Blossom. Behind her back, they called her Peach Blossom Tyrant. She ordered the Great General Sprite Er Gouzi to lead troops to suppress the little elves who opposed her reign. She had Chancellor Sprite Turtle-Turtle implement the laws she had made. The Peach Blossom Empire flourished under her rule. Until one day, an evil Black Dragon suddenly descended, and with a slap, woke her up Dreaming? Ah? II dont remember. ` I heard you shouting commands like Great General Er Gouzi, heed my order, Prime Minister Turtle-Turtle, heed my order to suppress this and that implement this and that Falling asleep in the peach blossom forest, did you also have a beautiful dream? Please address me as the Peach Blossom Emperor. Peach Blossom Emperor, its time to get up and hoe the field. Lance gave the young dragon a light punch and got up, heading towards the cornfield. Seeing this, the young dragon lay in the hammock for a while to wake up before getting up and then fell out of the hammock Still not accustomed she fell from the hammock to the ground again. Did she drool? After hoeing the field, take this hammock away and clean it. That darn Evil Dragon, couldnt she let her finish that beautiful dream before calling her to hoe the field? She gained a bit of experience in the morning. In the afternoon, as she hoed the field, the young dragon slowly got the hang of it. Plus, the hoe was custom-made by the Evil Dragon, making it very handy. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Swing the hoe, pull back, knock. The Evil Dragon had marked out a patch of land for her to finish hoeing in the afternoon. Once she finished that section, she could go and play. She couldnt half-heartedly do it, she had to hoe properly. The young dragon got into her stride; the sooner she finished her work, the sooner she could play. Heave-ho, heave-ho, heave-ho By five in the afternoon, she had finished hoeing the area marked by the Evil Dragon, who then allowed her to do as she pleased. She liked the Evil Dragon who kept his word. She went to the sea to clean off the dirt on her body, then washed off her dragon form with cold water on the island. The young dragon began cleaning the hammock she had slept in at noon. After finishing her chores, the young dragon went off to play with Er Gouzi and Turtle-Turtle. Before going to bed at night, the young dragon took out her diary, a gift from the Evil Dragon, and wrote: Black Dragon Calendar, Year 3456, April 6th, I learned how to hoe the field and had a beautiful dream during my noon nap. In the dream, I fought for an empire, named the Peach Blossom Empire, and was the founding emperor. Hehe (#^.^#). April 7th, sunny. Hoeing the field with the Evil Dragon. April 8th, sunny. Hoeing the field with the Evil Dragon. April 10th, sunny. Finished hoeing the cornfield in the morning. In the afternoon, when going to hoe another field, the Evil Dragon said there was no need to hoe anymore. Turtle-Turtle pulled a ploughing tool back and forth a few times, and the land was ploughed Darn it, just when I had learned how to hoe, the Evil Dragon brings out a ploughing tool thats more convenient and efficient than a hoe. If this had come out earlier, why would I have learned to hoe? I tried the ploughing tool around my neck, walking back and forth a few rounds, and it ploughed up the land It doesnt seem quite right Isnt this treating myself like a beast of burden? I am the princess of the empire; how could I be the oxen or horses for ploughing? Anyway, I feel like the Evil Dragon tricked me. April 13th, sunny. All the land on Black Dragon Island has been ploughed, and the Evil Dragon said we could start sowing in a few days. In the afternoon, I went to the orchard and followed the Evil Dragon to learn how to graft and trim the branches of the fruit trees. Also took the time to tidy up the orchard. April 15th, sunny. Today, I followed the Evil Dragon to pick tea leaves. I used too much force and accidentally uprooted an entire clump of tea bushes, which distressed the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon said we could sell tea in a few days. Because we were busy with farm work, the Evil Dragon hadnt left Black Dragon Island for nearly half a month. When Saint Blue contacted him, he said he was busy and would return in a few days. Thunder Dragon Erinna contacted the Evil Dragon, but he outright refused to talk with Elina. Without even the intention to communicate with a female Giant Dragon, the Evil Dragon might truly end up alone forever. Should I give the Evil Dragon an early taste of retirement? After all, I wont outlive the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon has raised me for nearly a year; not letting him experience what retirement feels like would mean that even in death I might end up being dug out by the Evil Dragon from my grave Speaking of which, weve been back on Black Dragon Island for nearly half a month, so why hasnt the Whale Mother come to look for the Evil Dragon to play? What is she doing in the deep sea? Lance, why hasnt the Whale Mother come to the island to look for you recently? I dont know, if you miss her, I can ask the Whale Mother to take you to the sea area where the squid lives. The young dragon shook her head frantically. No, no, she doesnt feel safe with the Whale Mother. Look, a couple at the pinnacle of love has appeared, Dragon Whelp, do you want to witness their undying love? ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 348 - 223: A Duchy? The Holy Blue Duchy?! You have really troubled this Grand Duke! Chapter 348: Chapter 223: A Duchy? The Holy Blue Duchy?! You have really troubled this Grand Duke! The Young Dragon could never have imagined that after making a cake for the Evil Dragon, the Evil Dragon would actually contact his friends one by one, showing off to them before eating it. Why has the Black Dragon, who is over three thousand four hundred years old, suddenly become so childish? The Young Dragon covered her face, somewhat unable to look the Evil Dragon in the eye. Lance, Lance please stop, doing this will make you seem very childish, Reg, Venus, Amelia might even laugh at you. Lance, who was about to show off to his student Andre, heard the Young Dragons words, put away the Black Dragon Projection Communicator and smiled with a grin, Dont worry too much about how others see you, their evaluations, thoughts, opinions; caring too much about what others think of you can be exhausting. If you really care about others evaluations of you, then follow your own mood. If someones opinion or evaluation annoys you, punch them. ... If you cant do that, just ignore them. I can do it, so I can turn into the Evil Dragon and fly to beat up those creatures who speak ill of me at any time. If someone disturbs my peace of mind, even if they are thousands of miles away, I must fly there to confront them. Disturbing my peace of mind you may not understand this for now, so let me put it another way: as long as you worry about how others see you, they can enslave you. Only when you no longer seek validation from outside yourself can you become your own master. The Young Dragon took out her diary and pen and earnestly wrote down the last two sentences spoken by the Evil Dragon. She did not understand what peace of mind meant. But she understood the last two sentences spoken by the Evil Dragon. As a Princess, she had always cared about how others evaluated and viewed her. She wanted to be recognized by the empires ministers and nobles. She would be happy when the nobles and ministers praised her. But when nobles and ministers gossiped behind her back, saying she was not as good as her odious sister Asina, she would get angry and depressed. For a moment, what the Evil Dragon said made her feel like she had realized something. But could this truly be a mindset a person could possess? How powerful must a human be to have such thoughts and mentality? She believed that the Evil Dragon could have such thoughts and mentality. Life is but a brief hundred years, within the scope of your ability, follow your own heart as much as possible, and dont worry too much about all the messy stuff. Youre not human, youre a Giant Dragon. Precisely because I am a Giant Dragon, I should follow my heart even more. If I have an eternal lifespan and worry about everything, always thinking before acting, how tired and miserable would my life be? Remember this, dont let your spirit be shackled by the invisible chains that are everywhere in this world. The Young Dragon was slowly understanding Lances words. Lance placed the cake on the dining table, took out the Black Dragon Projection Communicator, and snapped a few photos of the cake, sending them to Andre. The caption read: The cake the Dragon Whelp made for me. It wasnt long before Lance received a message from Andre: Teacher, are you showing off the whelp youre raising to me? Lance: Hmm. Andre: As long as youre happy, Master. Any unread messages? Glancing at who sent the messages, it was Tixia. So many messages in one go, must it be urgent? Opening them, Lance saw they were all: [Viscount, theres an urgent matter, please return quickly.] Thinking about how Tixia had been contacting him frequently lately, after eating the cake, he decided to contact Tixia to see what urgent matter was happening back in Saint Blue. Packing away the Black Dragon Projection Communicator, Lance cut the cake into four slices. One for him, one for the Dragon Whelp, one for Er Gouzi, and one for Turtle. The cake made by the Dragon Whelp wasnt bad in taste, but there was definitely room for improvement compared to his own skill. How does it taste? Great, in a year or two, your pastry skills will surpass mine. The Young Dragon giggled behind her Dragon Claw as the pastry she made had won approval from the Evil Dragon. You should try some too. Hmm. Er Gouzi, with a dollop of cream on his dogs head, came back and gulped down the remaining two slices of cake on the table. One slice per head. The corner of Lances eye twitched slightly as he had forgotten that Er Gouzi had two heads Poor Turtle. He would make a dessert for Turtle another day to make it up to him. The birthday was not as grand as he had imagined. A simple cake and a gift were enough to make it complete. In the following days, the Young Dragon busied herself with the Evil Dragon in the field. May 1st, 3456 of the Black Dragon Calendar, sunny. The Young Dragon, reduced to about one and a half meters tall, sat crouching on a boulder, listening to the conversation between the Evil Dragon and Tixia. They hadnt returned to Saint Blue and were still on Black Dragon Island. All the fieldwork was done, and only now did the Evil Dragon have time to contact Tixia. In the projection, Tixia, wearing the Knights Regular Attire of blue and gold, looked somewhat wan and had dark circles under her eyes, as if she hadnt slept well in a long time. Whats the matter? How could our little Holy Blue Duchy exhaust you to this point? Seeing Tixias condition startled Lance; the originally clean and tidy little girl was now so worn out. Viscount, in your absence, many things have happened in Saint Blue. There are two things you need to know, one good and one bad. Tell me the bad news first. Ashamed, Tixias face appeared on the projection screen, Viscount we have been played, there is a financial problem, and were now running a deficit. The Duchy could collapse at any moment due to financial issues. Financial trouble in Saint Blue? It could collapse at any moment? What on earth happened while he was away Wait a second The Duchy?!! COMMENT S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 350 - 224: Work, Lord Black Dragon! Chapter 350: Chapter 224: Work, Lord Black Dragon! Steal during a spare moment? The Young Dragon was dumbfounded. For the Evil Dragon, gathering a million Gold Coins in a short time was indeed not a difficult task. However, judging by the nature of the Evil Dragon, he surely wouldnt rob the Human World for a mere million Gold Coins it must have been an offhand remark. Ah? Robbery? Thats not acceptable! Viscount Sir, you are now a duke, ruling over a duchy. How could you stoop to robbery, an act unbefitting your status? If you intend to rob, we would rather opt for warfare to resolve this financial crisis! Tixia stood up and objected, trying to stop the actions of her own Viscount. What joke was this? The Duke of the Holy Blue Duchy engaging in acts unbecoming of his station? If it truly came to the point of needing to rob, they would do the dirty work themselves. ... There must be no stain on the Viscounts honor! Dont get worked up, I was just speaking off the cuff. Lance said with a smile, lightly patting Tixias shoulder, How much longer can Saint Blues finances hold up? Half a month. Aside from our Holy Blue Province, the finances of the other seven provinces are all at a loss. What if we had another two hundred thousand Gold Coins? How long could we last? One month would be no problem, Viscount Sir. Saint Blues situation temporarily requires your presence. Could you possibly refrain from leaving Saint Blue for the time being? Once were past this crisis, you can go traveling with the little Highness. Would that be acceptable? Dont stress yourselves. Youre doing well. The governance of Saint Blue will still be fully managed by you; I wont interfere. Ill just bring the Dragon Whelp with me to earn money and support Saint Blue. Viscount Sir, but There are no buts. Its settled. Stay in Saint Blue to handle government affairs? Forget it, going out to earn money was far more comfortable than dealing with government work in Saint Blue. Alright then, you and Leia, drink one bag of the Magic Potion I sent you earlier, and get a good sleep right here. Wake up and then go back to work. No objections, its an order. Leia sat on the couch, staring blankly at Lance. In the past, she couldnt understand why the citizens and officials of Saint Blue trusted, revered, and even deified their Viscount so much. Now she knew. A complete delegation of power led to a financial crisis in Saint Blue. Other lords, faced with such circumstances, would surely have been furious, reclaiming power, even ordering the execution of some officials. But what about Lance? When a financial crisis arose, he did not punish or scold Tixia, nor did he suspect her, a member of the former royal family, of sabotaging operations from the shadows. Upon seeing them, his first instruction was for them to take care of their health. As for the financial crisis, his initial thought was astonishingly to take the Young Dragon out to work and earn money! The key point was, even with such problems, he still dared to delegate authority to Tixia. If it were her, she simply couldnt do the same. Lance he indeed possessed a strange and compelling charisma. Leia felt grateful for her decision made last year. She had not made an enemy of such a man but chose to serve him instead. Once Saint Blue overcame this crisis, its citizens would unquestionably place him upon the throne of a king. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And she would willingly serve this future King of Holy Blue. What are you staring at? Drink your potion. Oh. Leia opened two bags of the potion, handing one to Tixia and then gulping down her own. After consuming the Magic Potion, she suddenly felt drowsy. Resting on the couch, she fell asleep. Tixia did the same. Seeing the two asleep, Lance asked Ingrid to cover them with a light blanket. He sat on the couch, sipping his red tea by himself. Ah, he had never dreamed that getting a promotion would mean going out to work. The Dragon Whelp would have to endure some hardship. First, he needed to borrow some money from Andre and Silvia. At noon, Lance sent a message to Andre and Silvia. In the afternoon, Lance received valuables worth two hundred thousand Gold Coins. Borrowing one hundred thousand Gold Coins from each; this amount was just right, ensuring they wouldnt be overburdened. Borrowing a million Gold Coins would reduce Golden Citys coffers by half, and Andre still has to maintain his troops. Its uncertain whether Red Dragon City could even produce that many Gold Coins in the first place. When the two hundred thousand Gold Coins hit his account, Lance reluctantly transferred them to Tixia. He hadnt been this wealthy since his days as a corrupt official. Dragon Whelp, were having a nice dinner tonight, and tomorrow we hit the road. Hit the road? The Young Dragon felt nervous, Youre not Lance, youre not seriously expecting me to set up a stall and earn money, are you? A million no, eight hundred thousand eight hundred thousand Gold Coins Even if I grilled all the squid ladys tentacles, I couldnt make that much in a year. Its definitely impossible to earn that much money from ordinary people in a short period, so well aim to earn from the extraordinary ones, nobility, and those tycoons. Even so, it would be very difficult to earn that much by me running a stall. Were not setting up a stall, this time were selling luxury goods. What luxury goods are we selling? Youll know when the time comes. Lance smiled and patted the Dragon Whelp on its head; Magic Potions, source force items, all counted as luxury goods. Black Dragon Calendar 3456, May 3rd, clear skies. At dawn, the Dragon Whelp, with a backpack, followed Lance through Saint Blue City, leaving Saint Blue. That very morning, the citizens of Saint Blue City suddenly heard some sad news. Due to a financial crisis, the viscount and the Dragon Whelp left Saint Blue early this morning to go out and work to earn money Some citizens thought about the little dragon carrying a backpack, originally assuming it was going out to play with the viscount, not realizing they were leaving Saint Blue to work It was the second time This was the second time the viscount left his home for the sake of Saint Blue The news of the Duke of Saint Blue going out to earn money quickly spread to the other seven provinces of Holy Blue. If the news had come from other provinces, people from the seven provinces of Holy Blue wouldnt have believed it. Because it was the viscount of Saint Blue, the man who left to make a living for his subjects, who had really left Saint Blue before, and it had been for several years at a time . Black Dragon Calendar 3456, May 15th, night. The Young Dragon walked along the brightly lit streets, curiously taking in the magical urban nightscape. The shops lined on both sides of the street twinkled with neon lights in a multitude of colors, and the names of the shops looked weird as well. What surprised the Young Dragon even more was that not only humans operated shops here, but other races as well. The Dwarf Tribes weapon shop. The Elf Races healing spa. The Beast-eared Ladys caf. There were also pharmacies filled with various bottles and jars. There was even a Night Elf with dark skin running a shop! The shop run by the Night Elf was a martial arts dojo teaching stealth, assassination, disguise After glancing at the shops on both sides of the street a few times, the Young Dragons gaze fell to the street itself, where occasionally, some strange vehicles and some fierce-looking giant source beasts could be seen. Above the street, strange source force flyers occasionally zipped by, as well as some riding flying source beasts. There were even ancient wizards riding brooms. This city was bizarre yet harmonious. Travelers from afar, welcome to Alchemical City. Remember to stop by the City Hall to get your residence permit or temporary residence permit. Above the city, such a message would flash by from time to time. The Young Dragon, dressed in loose jeans and a leather jacket, with a brown felt hat on its head, stopped when it saw the words above the city and turned to look back at Lance. Lance It seems we need to head to City Hall to get a residence permit, or a temporary one. And are we going home tonight, or should we find a hotel or rent a place to stay? A residence permit? What for? Im an honored citizen of Alchemical City and I have a house here. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 351 - 225 Oh no, my villa has been defiled by a succubus! Chapter 351: Chapter 225 Oh no, my villa has been defiled by a succubus! The Alchemical City offered a permanent residence permit. As for a house, he was quite optimistic about the Alchemical City back then and spent money to buy a plot of land there, on which he built a two-story villa with a yard in a pretty good location. He didnt feel like returning to Black Dragon Island to sleep tonight; staying in the villa he had built before wouldnt be a problem. However, he hadnt lived there for many years and was unsure if his villa had been demolished, but according to his calculations back then, the location where he built his villa wouldnt be subject to demolition for two hundred years. Ah? Youre still an honored citizen of the Alchemical City? Mhm. ... That felt so conflicting. It was one thing that the Evil Dragon wasnt wanted by the Alchemical City, but to actually be an honored citizen of the Alchemical City How did you get the title of honored citizen? the Young Dragon asked, curious. Never sold fake products, the quality of my primordial energy artifacts was top-notch, and I even offered some suggestions for the development of the Alchemical City. Then they made me an honored citizen of the Alchemical City, and the mayor personally issued me a permanent residence permit. You used to sell things in the Alchemical City? Mhm. Then we dont even need to rent a shop? We still need to rent one. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont you have a shop? It closed down. ??? The Young Dragon was dumbfounded, a shop run by the Evil Dragon could close down? With the Evil Dragons abilities, no matter what kind of shop he opened it shouldnt have closed down due to poor management. How did it close down? The quality was too high, whatever people bought from me could last five or six years, and then it closed down. ??? The Young Dragon was stunned; she grew up hearing about shops closing down due to poor product quality, but she had never heard of a shop closing down because the quality was too good In a way the Evil Dragon was scarily honest. Opening a shop this time in the Alchemical City she would have to ask the Evil Dragon to lower the quality of the primordial energy artifacts, cards, and magic potions? If they closed down again because the product quality was too good Then Saint Blue would really be in danger. Do I need to go to the city hall to get a residence permit, or a temporary permit? Well talk about it tomorrow; lets go home to sleep tonight. This house needs cleaning, well stay here after cleaning it tomorrow. Oh. Going back to Black Dragon Island was fine too; she hadnt arrived at the Alchemical City via a teleportation array, but flew over, so going back to the island to rest well for a night sounded good. As for the Alchemical City, there was no rush to explore; earning eight hundred thousand gold coins would probably take three months or even half a year, right? Lance returned to Black Dragon Island with the Young Dragon through the teleportation gate. May 16th, clear. After enjoying breakfast on Black Dragon Island, the Young Dragon impatiently dragged Lance back to the Alchemical City through the teleportation gate. Back in the Alchemical City, Lance took the Young Dragon to his built villa. Black Cloud Gold District, Villa No. 3. The Alchemical City had changed a lot; after asking around, Lance finally located the villa he built back then. Standing in front of the gate of his own villa. Lances eyes revealed a puzzling expression; he had named his villa Blue Bay Villa. But now, his villa was known as Villa No. 3. But that wasnt the key issue. The key issue was his villa seemed to have been taken over. Not only had the villa been occupied, but even the doghouse that he had built for Er Gouzi back in the day was now taken by a Demon Dog. Lan Lan Lance are you sure you didnt go to the wrong place? This villa doesnt look like its been vacant for long, look theres a Demon Dog in the doghouse in the yard, its staring at us its showing its teeth its not tied up, is it? The Young Dragon hid behind Lance, peeking out with half of her head, trembling as she observed the horned Demon Dog. If she had known theyd encounter a Demon Dog, she should have brought Er Gouzi before coming to the Alchemical City this morning. Im not mistaken; its here. I personally refined the doghouse, poured the courtyard wall, and crafted the villas glass. The window decorations and villas design are from my drawings. I sprayed the exterior walls paint, and the murals on the stucco were painted by me in my spare time. Great I never expected that one day, I, who always abide by the law, would encounter such a thing. Interesting this is really interesting. Lance glanced at the Demon Dog with a red unicorn horn on its head, stepped forward, pushed open the courtyard gate, and entered. Not only had they taken over his villa, but they had also uprooted all the exotic flowers and herbs he had planted and replaced them with dark-attribute plants. Blood Demon Flower. Vampire Vine. Black Sunflower. To the right were planted dark-attribute plants. The layout on the left hadnt changed much. Hammock. Swing. A stone table and chairs for afternoon tea. The Unihorn Evil Dog bared its teeth and howled, entering attack mode. Taking over my dogs kennel and then daring to snarl at me? If your master doesnt satisfy me today, youll be on my dinner table tonight. Now, shut up. Whimper, whimper, whimper The Unihorn Evil Dog whimpered and retreated back into its kennel, poor scared dog Such scary eyes Ill die If I continue to bare my teeth at that person, Ill really die A beautiful day starts with encountering a good-looking burglar who breaks into homes, The villas second-floor window opened, pushed by a pair of fair arms, and a girl with long purplish-red hair stood by the window, stretching in the sunlight before she nonchalantly crawled onto the windowsill, smiling down at Lance. Hey there, good-looking, breaking into peoples homes I have the right to shoot you or make you my slave, she said with a grin. Its dirty. ??? The girl perched on the windowsill tilted her head in confusion. Dirty? Whats dirty? My bed is dirty, the master bedroom is dirty. Youve defiled them, and things have gotten a bit serious. A hint of irritation flashed across the girls radiant eyes. Something was off about this handsome human. The way he looked at her was off. Human males of his age, upon seeing her, would usually have a look of desire in their eyes when they saw her. Yet the human in the yard, at the first glance, displayed an unmistakable look of disgust. At this moment, should she say Damn it? Or should she say Interesting? Did you get that backwards? Shouldnt it be the bed, the master bedroom defiling me, a pure and charming young lady? Put on some clothes and come see me in the living room downstairs. Succubus. Demon Dog. A demon had sneaked into Alchemical City. Were the higher-ups in Alchemical City blind? Couldnt they see through the disguise of a mere succubus? And that Demon Dog at the door. Lance never dreamed his villa would be taken over by a succubus from The Abyss. His pure villa!!! How did it get defiled by a succubus? Ah, succubus A proper succubus could even drain a hero dry. The succubus that had taken over his villa she looked a bit like a proper one. Whether she truly was one or not, hed have to see. Hopefully, she is the shame of succubi. If she is the disgrace of succubi, then the villa might be salvageable with a good cleaning. If shes a proper succubus, then he might as well pack up and sell the place to her. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 352 - 226: Living with the human Lance, wont her succubus essence... gradually become void? Chapter 352: Chapter 226: Living with the human Lance, wont her succubus essence gradually become void? Alchemy City is the paradise of the extraordinary, where beings of all races can be seen: Elves, Dwarves, Orcs, and sections of Alchemical Warriors who have had their bodies modified by Alchemists. Flesh is weak, machinery becomes godly. This is the ultimate goal of top Alchemists in the Alchemy City. Martial Artists and warriors missing limbs are prime targets for Alchemists. Lance suspects that theappearance of Abyss Succubi and Demon Dogs in the Alchemy City hints at some Alchemists possibly having made deals with The Abyss. Otherwise, how dare this Succubus disguised as a human brazenly settle down in the Alchemy City? ... The villas first-floor hall. Lance used a Purification Spell to cleanse the leather sofa before he felt comfortable sitting down. The Young Dragon, originally sitting near the door, perhaps thought of the horned Demon Dog outside, rose to change her position, and sat down next to Lance. A girl dressed in a silk nightgown appeared lazily on the second-floor staircase. Huh? Was it an illusion? It seemed like something slender flashed behind the girl like a tail. The Young Dragon sitting on the sofa stared at the girls legs, confirming there wasnt anything odd behind her, before sighing in relief. Yes, a human girl, just a bit more enchanting. Men usually have wandering eyes, but you, little dragon, are quite lecherous. That lascivious look just now made someone feel shy. The Young Dragon looked around and then, as if realizing something, she raised her Dragon Claw, pointed it at the tip of her own nose, and her amethyst-colored vertical pupils showed a look of shock. Could she be the lecherous little dragon being referred to? Yes, youre lewd. I am not lewd at all!!! Are there any dragons in this world who arent lewd? There are! Im not lewd! The Young Dragon was furious; she had never been accused of being lecherous by a girl before. When she was a Princess of the Empire, aside from being less enchanting than this girl, she was in no way inferior to this seductive, coquettish girl who brazenly called her lewd. Adorable when teased, arent you? Now youre even angry, the girl upstairs teased the Young Dragon with a coquettish laugh as her gaze fell onto Lance, Ive lived here quite a while, just now I subconsciously thought of myself as the host. Mr. Lance, hello, my name is Tatiana Chloe, and I am your tenant. Its our first meeting, and I didnt have anything prepared for a greeting gift, so would you like a free view of my long legs as a consolation? Tatiana Chloe lifted her nightgown slightly, revealing her somewhat shiny calves. Mere trifles. Lance sat on the couch watching Tatiana Chloes performance, knowing his name, even claiming to be his tenant. Someone rented out his villa to this Succubus in human disguise? Had he put his villa under management before leaving? Very well. Forgot. Chloe came down to the first-floor hall, sitting opposite Lance. Lance. An interesting name. Just like that Forbidden name from The Abyss. The reason she chose to rent this villa and live here was precisely because his name was identical to that of the Forbidden in The Abyss. How wonderful would it be if he were not human, but Black Magic Dragonfolk? If he were, coupled with the name Lance, and she sent his likeness back to The Abyss, and once The Abyss confirmed it, she wouldnt have to worry about sustenance for the rest of her life. No need to pretend to be a Bounty Succubus then She would spend her days at the spa run by the Elf Race, enjoying the blissful Succubus life. Humans still harbored certain misunderstandings about them, Succubi. When it came to Succubi, most humans thought they were juicers who would not let any man pass by. This perception is incorrect. Succubi are not so desperate as to not discriminate based on appearance. For an individual to be of interest to a Succubus as a juicer, first and foremost, they must be handsome. Second, they must be strong. Third, they must be chaste, having never visited untoward places. As for males of average looks with some strength, Succubi dont even consider getting close. Even if on occasion the thought crosses their minds, they use the beguiling power of a Succubus to give their prey a sweet dream, thereafter leeching some of the Essence of Origin from their bodies from a distance. There would be no physical intimacy. Brave men, heroes, or renowned young talents are their preferred targets. Not to mention The human named Lance sitting across from her was somewhat handsome. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not only handsome, but the lifeblood occasionally emanating from him also smelled sweet and unique. It was enough to threaten her young Succubus life; if the blood was already so sweet, how much sweeter must the Essence of Origin inside be? Thankfully she was a Succubus. If she had been from The Blood Clan, perhaps by now she would already be tasting his blood from his neck. Maybe even captured by The Blood Clan. As Chloe pondered, her gaze became increasingly greedy. Lance, sitting opposite Chloe, took an itching scratcher out of his Diamond Talisman and tapped the Succubuss head a few times. Your gaze is becoming more twisted by the second, please maintain the modesty a girl should have. Mr. Lance, if I may ask boldly, do you have a significant other? No. No wonder he smells so its because hes single Who rented my villa out to you? The Vacant Villa Management Association. The rent is 23 Gold Coins a month; the management takes a fee of 3 Gold Coins, leaving 20 as the rent. How long have you been renting? Ive been here for five years. Twenty Gold Coins a month, 240 a year, 1200 in five years. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 354 - 226: Living with the Human Lance, Wont Her Succubus Essence... Slowly Fade Away?_3 Chapter 354: Chapter 226: Living with the Human Lance, Wont Her Succubus Essence Slowly Fade Away?_3 Human World Alchemical City [Lance] Profile. Name: Lance. Race: Human. Personal Experience: Once sold Vital Energy artifacts in the Alchemical City, but the store closed due to the high quality of the artifacts. Because he had offered key planning suggestions to the Alchemical City, he was recognized by the higher-ups and became an honorary citizen of the Alchemical City. Occupation: Alchemist, Pharmacist. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After checking the Human Lances file, Chloe added some information and sent the profile back to The Abyss using a special Teleportation Array. ... This profile is still not detailed enough, she added a note to the back of the file: The information on [Human Lances] profile could be updated at any time. She didnt know how many [Lance Profiles] had been received on the other side of The Abyss. She should contact the others of her kind who are hiding in the Human World or other racial habitats to see if they have collected some [Lance Profiles]. Speaking of which, during her noontime nap she seemed to have dreamt She had a dream that made her blush and her heart race, and the man in the dream was Human Lance Normally, shouldnt it be that Human Lance dreams of her and does some blush-inducing things with her? How come it is the other way around with her? Could it be that she was influenced by the sweet scent of Vital Energy and Blood Power emanating from Human Lance? No, she must observe carefully while sleeping tonight. Before nightfall, Lance returned to the villa with the Dragon Whelp, still having not found a suitable shop. He had to continue looking tomorrow. Lance did not return to Black Dragon Island that evening but stayed at the villa instead. Late into the night, Chloe, who had returned to her own room to pretend to rest, did not wake up as she had expected because she was once again immersed in a wonderful dream She dreamt of Human Lance again. In the dream, Human Lance was bare-chested, with a rose in his mouth, lifting her by the waist. That surging Vital Energy and Blood Power not only sweet but also scorching She felt like her skin was being burned by the Vital Energy and Blood Power that Human Lance emitted. The following morning, sitting in front of the vanity, Chloe thought about last nights dream and a look of shame appeared in her eyes. Damn it. As a succubus, she was being charmed by a human male For any succubus this was a huge disgrace. Huh? Why is there a sweet scent in the air this morning? It seems to have a bit of heat as well Whats going on? Chloe got up and, following the scent in the air, came out to the balcony. As she looked down towards the yard, she thought she saw a golden sun for a moment She rubbed her eyes and looked again, and it was still a golden sun But this golden sun was the result of the Vital Energy and Blood Power inadvertently emanating from Human Lance Vital Energy and Blood Power emitting like a golden sun?! This guy just how many years has he been single?! A look of shock appeared in Chloes eyes. Then, as if realizing something, a look of terror also appeared on her charming face. Human Lances Vital Energy and Blood Power could actually charm her!!! To be precise, her succubus body subconsciously absorbed the Vital Energy and Blood Power that Human Lance emitted. No, thats not right? Human Lance might be a powerful transcendent, but why would absorbing his Vital Energy and Blood Power make her have such dreams? This doesnt make sense Wait could it be because this guy has been single for too long? That all of his suppressed desires have merged into his Vital Energy and Blood Power? Hm? Is that a runny nose? It feels cold. Chloe wiped with her hand, and her eyes suddenly widened. It wasnt a runny nose; it was a nosebleed Lances emitted Vital Energy and Blood Power had induced her succubus body to have a nosebleed The flowers My Blood Demon Flowers, oh no Why have they all toppled over? Could it be they fainted from absorbing too much of Lances emitted Vital Energy and Blood Power? This is no good, this is no good Im feeling a bit dizzy Trembling with fear. If she continues to stay with Lance here for a few years, wont her succubus essence become emptier by the day? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 355 - 227: Why is this Succubus getting thinner day by day, looking overdrawn? Chapter 355: Chapter 227: Why is this Succubus getting thinner day by day, looking overdrawn? It smells so good. Chloe greedily inhaled the Vital Energy and Blood Power emanating from Lances body, unable to resist the Human Lances sweet blood energy even as a succubus. If members of The Blood Clan saw the Human Lance, wouldnt they die of envy? Lances scent wasnt just sweet, it was also very pure. The Vital Energy and Blood Power emanating from the Young Dragon also had a hint of that fragrance, and it was very robust. The surging Vital Energy and Blood Power gradually became thinner Chloe watched the golden sun formed by the Vital Energy and Blood Power shrink back into Lances body. ... He finished his practice? Thats how it is with Human Martial Artists. When they practice, their Vital Energy and Blood Power surge. After finishing, it gradually subsides. He and the Young Dragon must be practicing Health Cultivation Skill. Good morning. Seeing Lance look over, Chloe leaned on the balcony, propped her chin in her hands, and giggled, Mr. Lance, did you smell my body scent in the master bedroom while you slept last night? Youre so flirtatious and coquettish, its a pity to be human, you should be a succubus, or perhaps a Fox Woman. Oh, I forgot you dont like me putting on this flirtatious act. How about this? Chloe stood upright, her demeanor instantly becoming cool and distant, I hope you didnt do anything weird in the master bedroom where I slept last night. After saying this, Chloe disappeared from the balcony. But within a minute, she returned, smiling at Lance, Did you like my pure and aloof look just now hey hey where are you taking the Young Dragon? To have breakfast. I can cook eggs. When you return, Ill make eggs for you. Lance What is it? Did you seduce Chloe? Why would you say that? I saw Chloe having a nosebleed looking at you Thats just overheating. Oh Chloe, who was on the second-floor balcony, heard the conversation between the Young Dragon and Lance and blushed. How could a succubus from The Abyss be charmed by a human man? Cook an egg, drink some milk, and then off to work. The rent is going up; time to work hard and make money. In a little while, it might be time to change jobs, especially since that small bosss weapon store is about to go out of business. Chloe turned and went back into the house to prepare breakfast for herself. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After enjoying breakfast, Lance continued looking for shops with the Dragon Whelp. Today, he wasnt just focusing on shops with For Lease signs, but those run poorly, near-bankrupt adventurer guild storefronts, and shops with bad reputations were all targets for him and the Dragon Whelp. It wasnt necessary to rent a store. Finding a poorly managed shop and joining as an Alchemist Master was also an option. Lance, Lance!!! The Young Dragon suddenly smacked Lances arm while walking on the street, I think I saw Chloe. ??? Chloe? Lance instinctively glanced over the bustling crowd on the street. He didnt see Chloe but did notice a rabbit from the Rabbit Tribe with rabbit ears, a strong male member carrying a two-meter-long carrot on his back. A weapon disguised as food. In Alchemical City, the styles of weapons used by the extraordinary were strange and varied, with all kinds of origin-force weapons present. As Lance was scouting for shops on the street, he also observed the origin-force weapons, tools, and clothes used by extraordinary beings. To do business with extraordinary beings, one naturally needs to understand their preferences. Pretty unique, all of them. Once he had his own shop, when refining origin-force tools and weapons, the appearance would have to be cool. Could he try adding some confusing or attacking capabilities to the atmosphere lights when refining origin-force weapons? I really did see Chloe, follow me if you dont believe it. The Young Dragon ran toward the end of the street, and Lance followed at a leisurely pace. It was normal for Chloe to appear on the streets of Alchemical City. Although she came from The Abyss as a succubus, having chosen to disguise herself in the Human World, she naturally cant reveal her true identity at will. Wandering the streets or looking for a job to make money, all were possible. Chloe didnt seem like a very wealthy succubus; she didnt boast about buying his villa when he mentioned a rent increase. The Young Dragon turned right at the end of the street and arrived at Snowscape Commercial Street. The commercial streets of Alchemical City differed from those in Human Kingdom cities. Here, you could see a variety of streets imitating natural landscapes and weather. The streets were named after natural landscapes. Snowscape Commercial Street. Entering this street, one could see fine snowflakes falling from the sky and touching the face with a crisp chill. Lance, Lance, look Chloe seems to have entered that store with a large sword as its signpost at the entrance, is it a weapon store? Strange why is the weapon stores exterior wall pink? The name is also kind of weird [Weapon Miao Miao House]? Lance patted the Dragon Whelps head and told him to calm down. He saw it. The large sword sign at the entrance read: Century-old shop, good quality and affordable prices. Lance looked up at the skies above Weapon Miao Miao House, which were filled with an intense aura of decline. Unless something unexpected happened, this weapons store would continue to deteriorate. Perhaps soon, it would have a new owner. In an Alchemical City full of extraordinary beings running a weapons store, the biggest competitor was the weapon stores run by the Dwarf Tribe. Where Dwarfs opened weapon shops, human-run weapon shops simply couldnt survive. Dwarf-made, undoubtedly exquisite. That saying was no joke. Those from other tribes who managed taverns, coffee houses, sanitaria, and pleasure districts, they were smart. Thats why they can make money in Alchemical City. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 357 - 228: You Bought My Transformation Potion to Enhance Marital Pleasure? Chapter 357: Chapter 228: You Bought My Transformation Potion to Enhance Marital Pleasure? Chloe, drink this bag of potion. Lance took out a bag of nourishing liquid from the medicine cabinet and tossed it to Chloe. Chloe, who caught the potion, looked at Lance with confusion. Why was he asking her to drink a potion for no reason? Could it be Had the human Lance noticed that her succubus body had been overexerted recently? She knew this potion, it was meant to nourish the body and sold for one Gold Coin. However, she didnt know the effectiveness of the potion, she hadnt tried it before, and a palm-sized bag of potion for one Gold Coin seemed a bit expensive. ... She decided to taste it and see if the human Lances body-nourishing potion was worth one Gold Coin. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lance felt a bit strange. A succubus should have no issues with spirit, energy, or vigor. Overexertion appearing in a succubus was indeed unusual. The problem wasnt too serious, though; a little bit of his concocted nourishing potion should replenish her. Little boss, I Hiss! Cool!!! That is some awesome Origin Force weaponry!!! Simon was a Superhuman who had come to the store hoping to see if the newly renamed shop actually sold Transformation Liquids. But as soon as he entered, he was captivated by the cool Origin Force weapons and props hung on the wall. He saw a greatsword with a mechanical feel to it. The hilt of the greatsword was transparent and hollow, filled with a stream of black and red liquid that occasionally emitted bolts of thunder. A crimson light flowed in and out of view along the center of the blade, and it seemed as though there were tiny sparks of thunder on the surface of the blade What a cool greatsword!!! Price: 30,000 Gold Coins?!!! Simon was dumbfounded; he had been to Weapon Miao Miao House a few times in the past, and the most expensive weapon had only been priced at 100 Gold Coins. The price of a greatsword went straight up to 30,000 Gold Coins after a name change and makeover?! Despite the greatsword looking very cool, 30,000 Gold Coins wasnt that too expensive? And there was a description of its functions? Sword Name: Thunder Battle Sword. Function: Comes with the Power of Thunder. The wielder of this sword can be partly immune to the Power of Thunder. Once activated, it can also release Thunder Sword Qi. The Thunder Sword Qi can reach up to forty meters at its strongest. If used by a powerful Martial Artist, the Sword Qi can be enhanced even further. Material: Mixed with some extraterrestrial stone. Evaluation: You get what you pay for. If you have the money, buying it is definitely worth the price. Im not the boss right now; the boss is my teacher, the one sitting there drinking tea, said the shop assistant. On the first day of the opening, Luna, working as the shop assistant, decided she would sleep in the store tonight, marveling at the revitalized shop and the various cool Origin Force weapons and props. The items now displayed in the store were valued at nearly 100,000 Gold. Todays shop highlight was the Thunder Battle Sword valued at 30,000 Gold Coins. Boss, Ill buy this sword for 3,000 Gold Coins right now! Get lost, Simon. This battle sword is definitely worth more than 10,000 Gold Coins. If they sell it for 15,000, Id grit my teeth and buy it. Damn it, I didnt fancy the products from Miao Miao House before, and now I cant afford the Origin Force weapons and props from here Ladies and gentlemen, theres no need to trouble yourselves. We also have Origin Force weapons and props priced at 1,000, 3,000, 5,000, 300, and 500 Gold Coins for you to check out. It isnt necessarily the most expensive thats the best, but what suits you is the best. Oh, by the way, our store currently sells three types of Magic Potions. The first is a Superhuman Potion for nourishing the body, which can quickly replenish an exhausted body. The second is a Transformation Potion. After taking it, you can instantly transform into the corresponding creature of the Transformation Potion, possessing the creatures innate abilities. The third kind is a potion for short-term enhancement of the body, available in defensive, speed, and offensive types. For the grand opening of our new store today, Superhumans who enter the store with a promotional leaflet and purchase Magic Potions, Origin Force weapons, or props will receive the biggest discount. This offer lasts for three days; after that, there will be no more discounts except on special days. Simon, reluctant to part with the Thunder Battle Sword, moved to the area where the Magic Potions were displayed. The attendant in the potion area was a Young Dragon. The Young Dragon wore a nurses hat and donned a nurses outfit. Sir, which type of Magic Potion would you like to buy? Transformation Potion. Please look this way. Diamond Ape Potion: after drinking it, you can transform into a Diamond Ape, possessing immense strength and the ability to move freely through the jungle. White Tiger Potion: after drinking it, you transform into a White Tiger, capable of controlling the wind and commanding all beasts. Earth Dragon Potion Treant Potion Simon glanced at the prices of these Transformation Potions; the cheapest was one hundred Gold Coins, the most expensive was five hundred. Make his wife turn into a Diamond Ape? Wouldnt she hammer him to death? If it were a White Tiger Shes already a bossy old tiger, and if she took this potion to become a real White Tiger, wouldnt that be a disaster? No, no, no, I dont want such ferocious Transformation Potions. Do you have any that can turn you into a little kitty, a little fox, a little rabbit? Preferably ones that are sort of defective like after drinking they make you grow cat ears, a cat tail, kitty paws, that sort of thing Growing fox ears, a fox tail is okay too Even a small tiger Transformation Potion would do, just make sure its one of those unstable ones, and of course, the price cant be too high. The Young Dragon cocked its head; unstable Transformation Potions? Werent those just the Magic Potions that Evil Dragon failed to refine? There were some. They were originally meant to be given away as freebies, but now that there was a buyer they seemed sellable. The Young Dragons gaze landed on Lance. Sell! Originally priced at twenty Gold Coins, but with a discount, sell it for five, said the Young Dragon resolutely. It crouched down swiftly, tearing off the paper tag marked [Gift] from the Transformation Potion bags. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 358 - 228 Are You Buying My Transformation Potion to Spice Up Your Marriage?_2 Chapter 358: Chapter 228 Are You Buying My Transformation Potion to Spice Up Your Marriage?_2 He placed five or six bags of unstable Transformation Potions on the medicine cabinet. Cat Transformation Potion, White Fox Potion, Rabbit. Ill take them! I want them all! One bag of each for me! Simon swiftly took out twenty-five Gold Coins from his pocket and put them on the medicine cabinet, the Young Dragon smiled and took the money, then handed the Transformation Potions to Simon. The moment he got the Transformation Potions, Simon didnt leave but instead tore open a bag and drank a Potion on the spot, in front of many extraordinary individuals. He wanted to make sure the side effects of the Transformation Potion wouldnt harm his wifes body, and incidentally see if the quality of the Magic Potion from Miao Miao House was worth the price. ... As an extraordinary individual, taking out twenty-five Gold Coins in one go, his pocket money for a month was gone. Hmm. Its starting to take effect. His body was starting to react. His head was a bit itchy, something seemed to be sprouting out. Unable to resist, Simon scratched a few times and while scratching, he felt two furry ears. Beast ears? His backside was also a bit itchy. Was a tail about to grow? Oh no, it seems to have already grown out! Simon hurriedly reached into his pants, felt around, and oh my. indeed found a furry tail!!! Incredible! The quality of this Transformation Potion is incredible! It seems even whiskers have grown out near his mouth. Meow?! Bro, youre really brave. I didnt expect you to dare drink the Transformation Potion from the owner of Miao Miao House on the spot. Tell us how you feel now. Good! No adverse reactions for now, my friends! Five Gold Coins, I recommend you grab it while you can, awooo!!! Im off! Little dragon, those few bags of potions he bought, give me the same! I want some too! Prepare a few for me as well!!! Seven or eight extraordinary individuals started clamoring to buy the unstable Transformation Potions. They couldnt shell out thirty thousand Gold Coins for a Thunder Battle Sword, but spending twenty-five Gold Coins to buy some Transformation Potions to please their wives and girlfriends was still doable! Some extraordinary individuals who had been married for a long time were also tempted; maintaining a marriage was about avoiding monotony, and a bit of novelty was occasionally needed. Look at how brave Simon was, turning into cat-man to please his own wife! They wanted to be brave for their wives too! The Young Dragon was in a flurry, having not sold a single legit Source Weapon or artifact, but the second-rate potions meant for giveaways were starting to bring in money. Tearing off the free gift labels until his Dragon Claws were sore. Initially there were only seven or eight, but as time went on, more and more extraordinary individuals came to buy the Transformation Potions. He didnt even bother counting the Gold Coins, just directly swept them into the Lucky Coin pile, planning to tally them after closing. By eleven in the morning, the Transformation Potions meant as freebies were all sold out. From time to time, extraordinary individuals still came into the shop to inquire. Left with no choice, the Young Dragon had to hang a sign on the door saying: Unstable Transformation Potions are sold out. Those wishing to purchase please come again tomorrow. At twelve noon, Lance was originally planning to close the shop for a lunch break. Chloe said she would stay and mind the shop, she gets off work after two oclock. Working four hours a day was what Lance said, after two oclock the time was hers, she could find a part-time job to make big money. The wages Lance paid her were only eight Gold Coins a month, and that was after getting a permanent post. Whats that salary going to do? Lance agreed. At two in the afternoon, Luna replaced Chloe. From time to time, an extraordinary individual would stroll into the shop, but not many were actually willing to spend money to buy Source Weapons for the time being. The best-selling items were still the Transformation Potions intended as giveaways, but unfortunately they had all sold out in the morning. ` Chloe clocked out. Lance and the Young Dragon arrived at Miao Miao House promptly at three oclock. Upon seeing Luna, Lance handed her a set of the neatly organized Weapon Forging Manual and, along with it, a Memory Stone that recorded his weapon forging. Youre off for the afternoon. Go read and study. If you encounter anything you dont understand, come and ask me. If your hands itch to forge weapons after reading, go ahead and try. Dont worry about poor qualityif its not up to par, Ill deal with it and give it to customers as a handicraft, he said. Thank you, Teacher! Luna, holding the books and Memory Stone, bowed to Lance and then left the shop to go home and study. The Young Dragon became a clerk at Miao Miao House. The boss, Lance, sat in a chair brewing and tasting tea. He had furnished himself with a complete and ample tea set. The Young Dragon, idle and having nothing to do, was wiping the glass counter with a clean cloth and occasionally, out of boredom, picked up a greatsword to polish it. In the afternoon, there were not many extraordinary beings coming in to buy Magic Potion. Boss, do you repair damaged Origin Force items here? If it wasnt purchased at Miao Miao House, we do not repair it. A female knight clad in silver-white armor entered the store, holding a greatsword full of notches and cracks. Lance glanced at the greatsword in the knights hand and added, The greatsword youre holding is beyond repair. Let your old companion retire and enjoy its later years. Boss, if you can fix it, we can negotiate the price, she insisted. Even if I were to fix it, it would no longer be fit for battle, he replied. Boss, if you fix it for me, Ill buy that Thunder Battle Sword displayed at the center of the counter! Thirty thousand Gold Coins, are you sure you want to make the purchase? Yes, I am sure! The philosophy of our store is that the customer is god. If god makes a reasonable request within our capabilities, we will try our utmost to satisfy it. Dragon Whelp, hand over that greatsword to our god so she can feel the quality of the Thunder Battle Sword. Right away. The Young Dragon placed the Thunder Battle Sword on the glass counter, and the female knight took one look before approaching Lance. Lance asked the Dragon Whelp for a sword case and gestured for the knight to place the damaged greatsword inside. With both hands, the knight gingerly placed her greatsword, which had accompanied her for over eight years, into the sword case. Try telling it, Your mission is complete, take a good rest now.'' The female knight glanced at Lance, caressed the sword several times with her right hand, and whispered to the damaged greatsword in the case, Your mission you have done splendidly. Have a good rest Silver Eagle. Crack, crack, crack Crash Shortly after the knights words fell, the cracked greatsword instantly shattered into pieces Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, a look of astonishment appeared in the knights eyes. Her Silver Eagle was just fine moments ago why did it suddenly shatter? Looking heartbroken at the sword, now dismembered like a torn limb, she glared fiercely at Lance. Swords do not require a Sword Spirit to be considered alive. All things possess a spirit from the moment they are born; it has its own spirit.'' It should have shattered long ago, but it held on because it couldnt bear to leave you, wanting to accompany you a bit longer. Your words just now have set it free When the knight came in, he sensed the swords spirit struggling to hold on. The blade had not yet fallen apart because the Sword Spirit was persevering Then then can my Silver Eagle come back? she stammered. It can, but it really cant fight anymore. Even if I were to fix it, it would be devoid of combat ability. If you want it to regain its ability to fight it wouldnt be much different from reforging it. Once reforged, the greatswords spirit will no longer be the one it was originally. I dont need it to fight, I just want you to fix it! Then you have made a very worthwhile trade, Lance closed the sword case. Keep this greatsword with me for now, come back for it in three days. Now about that Thunder Battle Sword. See how it feels; if theres a disconnection, it means the spirit of the Thunder Battle Sword has not taken a liking to you. If the moment you pick it up, it feels right in your hand, as if its a perfect fit, then it means the Thunder Battle Swords spirit does not reject you as its master. Dont look at me with those eyes. I sell swords, true, but if a customer cant earn the approval of my shops Origin Force weapons, I wont sell them, even for money. However, you can pay extra for a custom-made Origin Force weapon. Upon hearing this, the female knight placed her hand on the hilt of the Thunder Battle Sword. The moment she lifted the sword, her right hand was covered in black and red thunder. ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 359 - 229: Take me for a foot massage and relaxation? Im still a child. Chapter 359: Chapter 229: Take me for a foot massage and relaxation? Im still a child. The female knights silver-white armor shimmered with fine black and red thunder. The Thunder Battle Swords blade lit up with a crimson glow, and the edge was charged with thunder. Black and red thunder? This thunders eerie hue bore some resemblance to the power that only Abyssal Demons could wield, weird in color, yet devoid of any sinister force. It gave her an imperious feelingthat of a [Kings Authority]. And the texture of this greatsword remarkably superior. ... The female knight gently swung the Thunder Battle Sword, and the black and red thunder swept through the void. This Thunder Battle Sword she could easily control it with one hand? Clearly a two-handed heavy sword, yet she could maneuver it single-handedly without exerting any effort; normally, wielding such a heavy blade with one hand would definitely require significant strength. It seems the Thunder Battle Sword has taken a liking to you, its new owner. If you really like it, for 30,000 Gold Coins its yours to take home. Considering this is your first time buying a source-powered weapon worth over ten thousand Gold Coins from our store, we automatically upgrade you to a member. The next time you come to our store for source-powered weapons, tools, Magic Potions, or Cards, youll get a discount of two Gold Coins off the original price. This time, we are giving you a source-powered tool worth 300 Gold Coins for free: the Paper Person Item. A Young Dragon took a purple sandalwood box from the cabinet containing the source-powered tools and handed it to the female knight. The female knight placed the Thunder Battle Sword on the counter, opened the box, and inside was a Crystal Card emitting a faint purple-gold light. Theres an instruction manual. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A-grade Paper Person Item: Once activated, the user will transform into a paper person, without affecting their ability to move. You can sail with the wind or drift through door cracks into bedrooms. In case of danger, you can even hang yourself on the wall to avoid risks. Please come up with additional uses as needed based on your requirements. Number of uses: nine. After nine uses, the item will become ineffective. Its a consumable source-powered tool with a limited number of uses. To turn into a paper person She had never seen such a source-powered tool before. A small gift worth 300 Gold Coins with a 30,000 Gold Coin purchase and free repair of the Silver Eagle. When did Alchemical City have such a shop owner? Not only does his store carry source-powered weapons and tools but also Cards and Magic Potions. Typically, the shops run by transcendent beings have very specialized merchandise. Those adept at forging weapons only sell various styles of source-powered weapons in their shops. Cards are only sold in shops run by powerful Card Makers. The same goes for Magic Potions. A persons energy is limited, as is talent, its not possible to master several skills simultaneously. Boss, did you make all these source-powered tools, Cards, and Magic Potions yourself? Youre thinking too much. I have a team. The source-powered tools, Cards, and Magic Potions are all made by the big shots in my team; Im in charge of sales. So thats how it is, that would make sense. Some shop owners in Alchemical City indeed partner up with powerful individuals. Some shops covertly even work with Abyssal Demons. Not just some shop owners, but high-level officials of Alchemical City are in partnership with Abyssal Demons. All the great temples are aware of this and turn a blind eye, as long as the Alchemical City officials can keep the Abyssal Demons in check, the temples wont sanction Alchemical City. Having grown to its current size, Alchemical City is now a behemoth, harboring powers in the shadows that rival the temples. 30,000 Gold Coins, how do I make the payment? Do I give you cash directly, or should I add you on the holographic communicator and transfer the 30,000 Gold Coins to your holographic communication account? Add me on the holographic communicator. Lance communicated to the female knight the account details of the [Dimensional Department Miao Miao House] shop owner. Xia Lulu. The female knights name was Xia Lulu. After accepting Xia Lulus friend request, it wasnt long before the Miao Miao House owners holographic account reflected an additional 30,000 Gold Coins. Seems like weve got a young lady from a wealthy family. Anyone who can dish out 30,000 Gold Coins in one go definitely comes from a well-off home. Boss, there have been cases of theft in Alchemical City recently at night, not ordinary thieves but Demons. Some people have Demons for Familiars, sending their Demon Familiars silently into shops at night to steal valuable goods. Your new store has just opened, be careful at night. I am a security officer of Alchemical City, currently tasked with catching these thieves. My Silver Eagle ended up in that state while fighting with a Demon. Demons!!! Lances tone notably sharpened, a tinge of panic evident in his golden-red eyes, but it quickly returned to normal. No worries, my team is made up of powerhouses. If a Demon comes itll have to kneel its way out. Dont worry, boss, Ill have my subordinates step up the patrols tonight. Thanks, your Silver Eagle will be ready for pickup in three days. Alright, I have other matters to attend to. Boss, Ill leave the Silver Eagle to you, and Ill be back in three days to retrieve it. Okay. Xia Lulu picked up the Thunder Battle Sword, stowed the Paper Person Item, nodded to Lance and the Young Dragon, and turned to leave. Lan Lan Lance did you hear that? There are Demons, should we pack up all the merchandise in the shop for the night? No need to worry, we have the Evil Dog to watch the shop at night. Oh right, we can have Er Gouzi do it. Er Gouzi is not the Evil Dog; by Evil Dog, I mean that horned dog from our villa. ??? The Young Dragon felt like the Evil Dragon was trying to [use a borrowed knife to kill a dog]. While that Evil Dog might look fierce, against a Demon, it would likely end up on the Demons dinner table, turned into a pot of dog meat hotpot. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 360 - 229: Take Me for a Foot Massage Therapy? Im Still a Kid_2 Chapter 360: Chapter 229: Take Me for a Foot Massage Therapy? Im Still a Kid_2 Having Er Gouzi mind the store would be more appropriate. After all, Er Gouzi is a Hellhound. For thieving demons like these, one bite could break their bones. That Hellhound is Chloes pet. If it died Chloe would be heartbroken. Why dont we just let Er Gouzi do it? Lance smiled as he patted the Young Dragons head, contemplating whether he should get his Dragon Whelp an Abyss Demon Compendium. Its not suitable to look at the Abyss Demon Compendium here; better to show it to the Dragon Whelp when we return to Black Dragon Island tonight. We can talk about it in the evening. ... Oh, then Ill go count how much money we made from selling Transformation Potions this morning. Off you go. The Young Dragon hopped and skipped toward the medicine cabinet area. The cabinet was at the very back of the shop, where it felt safe to count money without worrying about being robbed. The sound of Gold Coins clinking against each other was still quite delightful. Why had she never noticed this when she was a Princess? The Young Dragon took out all the Gold Coins earned in the morning and counted them with glee. Lance transferred the thirty thousand Gold he had earned to Saint Blue. Thirty thousand Gold a day. At this rate, it wont be long before he has enough to make eight hundred thousand. Lance returned to his chair, poured himself a cup of tea, and took out a book, sipping tea and reading. Learning never ends. Dragon Island didnt show up; if it had, he would like to see if Dragon Island had a library. If it did He wanted to read every book in the Dragon Island library. If possible, he even wanted to copy them all and then leave them as an inheritance for his Dragon Whelp. The afternoon sun streamed through the window, shining on Lance and draping him in a thin layer of golden light. The Young Dragon, counting the Gold Coins, saw this and was stunned. The Evil Dragon at this moment seemed somewhat dazzling Sitting there reading, he looked just like the noblemen who had emerged from those ancient aristocratic families If it werent for knowing his true form was a Black Dragon, who would believe the person sitting there was a Giant Dragon? This moment, the Evil Dragon gave the Young Dragon a sense of unreality Oh no! What number had he just counted up to? Only when he heard the sound of Dragon Claws touching the Gold Coins on the table did the Young Dragon snap out of staring at Lance and realize he had to start counting all over again Never mind, if he had to recount, so be it Throughout the afternoon, a few transcendent beings entered the shop, but few actually bought anything. Most just looked around and then left. At five oclock, Lance called the Dragon Whelp to tidy up and get ready for closing. The Young Dragon, hearing Lances words, was dumbfounded. Closing while its still bright out? sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Come at three in the afternoon and close the doors at five? What kind of business operates like this? Isnt it a bit too casual? Shouldnt we leave a bit later? What if customers come later? That would mean today they are simply not fated to buy anything from our shop. . So the boss runs his business based on his whims? The Young Dragon suspected the Evil Dragon was using the excuse of earning money to support Saint Blue and was actually on holiday in Alchemical City So early where shall we go after we close? Lets go to the Elf Sanatorium operated by the Elves for some restorative treatments. !!! The Evil Dragon was definitely in Alchemical City for a vacation!!! Isnt that a bit wasteful of money? Using money for enjoyment isnt wasteful for us. Havent you heard the saying, Easy come, easy go? Lets go. Money is but a worldly possession for us. Money is hardly a worldly possession for you; without money, you wouldnt even have the funds to marry someone you like. The Young Dragon muttered under his breath. Lance chuckled and gave the Dragon Whelp a knock on the head, For corrupting my path to enlightenment, you deserve a smack. The Young Dragon, covering his head, followed Lance out of the shop. Lance posted the business hours on the shop door. Morning: nine to eleven. Afternoon: three to five. Four hours of business a day? When the transcendent beings on Snowscape Street saw the newly opened Miao Miao House closing so early, they curiously came to look. Upon seeing the business hours on the door, they were instantly dumbfounded. In Alchemical City, it was their first time seeing such a capricious shop that was only open for four hours a day. Can you really make money like this?! Boss, can you really make money with these business hours? Whether I can make money is not important, happiness is. However, I did sell the treasure of the day and made thirty thousand Gold. ??? With some transcendent beings watching, Lance left Snowscape Street with the Dragon Whelp, boasting because he wasnt afraid of being coveted He should occasionally share his joy with others. Black Dragons like him, willing to share their happiness with others, were rare; he hoped these people would cherish this joy. At a little past seven, Lance arrived at the Elf Sanatorium with the Dragon Whelp. The Elves at the Elf Sanatorium were all female, with both pureblooded and half-elves, most of them being half-elves. Good evening, sir. If youd like to experience our services, please come in and take a look at the wellness packages our sanatorium offers. Sure. Upon entering the store, an elf girl handed Lance the package menu. Lance took the menu and began to look it over closely, with the young dragon huddling next to him, also peering at it; she had yet to enjoy the elves sanatorium treatment. 16 Gold Coin package: foot bath, elf massage. Duration, one hour. 36 Gold Coin package: foot bath, full body massage, and the elf races unique fumigation therapy. Duration, an hour and a half. 56 Gold Coin package:.. 96 Gold Coin deluxe package: Two of the 96 Gold Coin deluxe packages, Lance said. Sir, are you sure you want to get the deluxe package for the little dragon by your side as well? Mhm. Sir, little dragon, please follow me. The elf sanatorium was filled with various types of tree houses, all of them radiating a soft glow. The air was fresh, filled with the pure music of the elf race, the sound of high mountains and flowing water It was very picturesque. One tree house for Lance, and another for the young dragon. Please wait a moment, sir. The foot bath potion is being mixed and will be brought to you soon, the petite elf said. Mhm, no rush. The diminutive elf left, and about fifteen minutes later, a rabbit-eared girl wearing a work uniform came to Lances tree house with a basin of water. Lance panicked a bit. Whats with the rabbit-eared girl? An elf-run sanatorium There shouldnt be any problem, right? Sir, your foot bath potion is ready, and soon an elf will come to ser-ser-serve master?!! Meredith?! Lance was flabbergasted. The rabbit-eared girl was Meredith? How did this kid end up in the Alchemical City? She was the Billboard Girl of the Bronze Bounty Guild, so what was she doing here, working at the elf sanatorium? Had the Bronze Bounty Guild gone out of business? What are you doing here? Lance asked. I was about to ask the same, master. What brings you here? Im the owner of this place, he said. And you? Working part-time to make money. ??? The Bronze Guild went out of business? No, no We came to expand in the Alchemical Citys market, but it turned out to be too cruel here Since we opened the branch, I havent eaten meat for over a month. On the last Holy Rest Day, we finally took on a bounty task to help a knight capture a Thunder Dragon Horse and the whole herd stomped all over us back and forth five or six times. The little bounty we earned wasnt even enough to cover the medical expenses So as not to return in disgrace, we take up part-time jobs occasionally. We? Lance inquired. Yes, Louis, Bazel, Dalton, and the others are also here Theyre probably working part-time somewhere right now. Master, were really having a tough time, wuuu wuuu wuuu Its not so bad, not as bad as you make it out to be; I have it worse than all of you. ??? How could it be worse? I went out for a month of leisure, and by the time I returned to Saint Blue, my small fief inexplicably turned into a duchy, and I, the Earl just as inexplicably became the Grand Duke ??? From Earl to Grand Duke, and he dares to call it wretched?! Wait! Saint Blue? Grand Duke? A duchy?! Lance has become a Grand Duke?!!! They must be joking, right? How long has it been since they last met? Next time they meet, does she have to address him as Your Majesty the King? Damn it! Master, youre a Grand Duke now and still say youre having a hard time? Its true Im a Grand Duke now, but because Saint Blue developed too quickly, theres been a financial crisis, and we urgently need one million gold coins Im old, and I still have to work to pay for my own territory. Have you ever seen a Grand Duke as pitiful as that? One million gold coins?! Thats an astronomical sum. Its questionable whether she could earn that much in over a hundred years. But to the old master, one million gold coins probably wasnt much; he was once the biggest corrupt official in the Ande Kingdom. For him, one million gold coins was just a matter of words. You should ask Andre for help, master. Remember the Golden City I gave it to Andre as a reunion gift. Master Why have you never been so generous with us? If we could meet again after two thousand years, Id also give you a reunion gift. . Two thousand years Theyd be lucky to live five hundred years, let alone five hundred If only they could outlive Lance. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 363 - 231 You are not human! You are a monster! Chapter 363: Chapter 231 You are not human! You are a monster! Invisible gloves? Has this shadow demon gone blind? Why does he see a hand that isnt wearing anything? Just what kind of monster is this human shopkeeper? Nested within the shadows resided a dragon-like shadow demon, and this man, barehanded, could yank the shadow demon out of the shadows. Even the Holy Knights and ascetics of the temple, without some means to restrain them, couldnt easily extricate a shadow demon from the shadows. Shadow demons merge with the shadows. ... When they assimilate into the shadows, they become a part of the shadows. For example, can a human standing under the sun lift their own shadow off the ground? No. When shadow demons blend into the shadows, they have no physical body. Not to mention dragging them out, under normal circumstances, one cannot even see them. Yet this human could not only see him but also pull him out of the shadows and capture his intangible form. Thats absurd. Is this guy too strong, or does his left hand truly bear an invisible Invisible Glove that he cannot see? Either way, this human is not one to be trifled with. I cant see your invisible gloves, human. Tell me, why can you see me when I merge with the shadows? Heavenly Eye. ??? Heavenly Eye? He had heard of Gods Eye, but he had never heard of any Heavenly Eye. Besides the humans eyes looked ordinary, not like those with some miraculous powers. Who is your summoner? Where does he live? Tell me his name. Theres no summoner; I came to steal from your store on my own will, human Let me go, I swear that I will never again visit your store, and even I could protect your store in secret. In the present Alchemical City, the day belonged to humans, Elves, Orcs, Dwarfs, and other living beings, while the night belonged to Demons, to creatures of darkness. Once you let me go, I promise that no dark creatures will bother you again. I can swear an oath to the Demon God, to the Dark God. Consider it. If you hand me over to the Alchemist City Security Officer and they lack special elemental weapons or the special kind of prison to detain me, I could break out of jail swiftly or return to The Abyss. Youre an oddity, and I dare not threaten you; I say this to form a partnership. Human please consider my proposal seriously. Lance casually threw the shadow demon onto the ground, stepped on the demons leg, and took a chair to sit down, looking at the shadow demon with interest. The information the shadow demon had just revealed was somewhat frightening. The nights of Alchemical City belonged to demons, to dark creatures? Had Alchemical City fallen into decay? Or had Demons and creatures of darkness obtained the freedom to roam Alchemical City through the upper echelons? When he was in Alchemical City before, the nights didnt have any demons, only strangely shaped Alchemical Staffs flying around or elemental flying machines. Are there many demons at night in Alchemical City? More than you can imagine. However, due to certain regulations, demons from The Abyss cant blatantly move around Alchemical City during the day. But this rule is only effective during daylight; at night demons can move freely. Still, if Guards from Alchemical City catch us, we would face imprisonment. If we want to reduce our sentence, we need to offer something up in exchange to get off. The shadow demon divulged a bit more information to Lance, thinking that this human certainly wouldnt hand him over to the Security Officer for such a small bounty. If he hands him over to the Security Officer, other demons might come to steal the pricy goods from his shop. By releasing him, he could gain the friendship of this shadow demon. The words of a demon I find them hard to trust. I can make an oath. Oaths mean little to demons. No one knew demons better than he did. Demons were masters at playing word games, even when swearing oaths to the Demon God or Dark God, they would use word games to escape punishment. Trusting a demon is less reliable than trusting an undead. The words of the undead are more credible than those of a demon. Human, you must be aware of the severity of a contractual oath. Do you think I, as a shadow demon, would dare violate a contractual oath lightly? You wouldnt dare, but I suspect you might use other means to avoid the penalties of the contractual oath. Lets not discuss cooperation for now. Can you tell me, what kind of demons roam Alchemical City? Im not sure. Is it that you arent sure, or you dont want to say? Im not sure. Im a shadow demon, not many demons want to come close to me, only those who have the power to suppress mine occasionally approach me. Do you have a bounty on you? No. Then its better to hand you over to the Security Officer. After all, I am an honorary citizen of Alchemical City. Encountering a demon like you, its only right to subject you to the law. Ive heard a saying: When dealing with demons, never trust their words. Trusting a demons word is the beginning of falling into The Abyss. Human, doing this wont benefit you! Lance cracked a wry smile, Benefits have to be fought for. Youre not human! Youre a monster! Talking nonsense with eyes wide open. As he got up and bent down, Lance rolled up the shadow demon from the ground and stuffed it into a bottle. His bottle could imprison a shadow demon. As for who the summoner of the shadow demon was, that was for the Alchemist City Security Officer to interrogate. Such professional matters should be left to professionals. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After placing the bottle on the counter, Lance went back to rest in the rocking chair, covering himself with a blanket and closing his eyes to rest. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 364 - 231 You are not human! You are a monster!_2 Chapter 364: Chapter 231 You are not human! You are a monster!_2 It would be light soon. There should be no Shadow Demons visiting his Miao Miao House tonight. The Shadow Demon trapped in the glass bottle roared inside, unable to believe that a human dared to treat it, a demon, in such a manner. Arent they afraid of its revenge? Damn it! This human might indeed not be afraid of its revenge! ... Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It remembered this human! As soon as daylight broke, Lance sent a message to the Alchemist City Security Officer, Xia Lulu, to come to Miao Miao House and take the Shadow Demon away. By the way, he could earn a little bounty. Assisting the Alchemist City Security Officers to capture a Shadow Demon, the bounty wouldnt be ten thousand, but there should be at least five thousand, right? Even if there wasnt, he had to claim it; he couldnt let down the heart of an honored citizen, could he? Just past eight in the morning, Xia Lulu, clad in silver-white armor, appeared at the Miao Miao House in the Tesseract department store. Today, first thing in the morning when she saw the message from the shop owner of Miao Miao House, she skipped breakfast, got ready quickly, and directly took an elemental flying machine to Snow Scenery Street. A Shadow Demon, huh. Some big shot behind the owner of Miao Miao House captured the Shadow Demon that had sneaked into the store to steal. Unbelievable. Even the Holy Knights of the temple might not be able to capture a Shadow Demon. Who are these partners of the shop owner who exactly are they? Inside the Miao Miao House. When Xia Lulu saw the Shadow Demon sealed in the glass bottle, she couldnt help but take a sharp breath inwardly. Using a glass bottle to seal a Shadow Demon? There were no Arrays for sealing a Shadow Demon on the glass bottle, nor any strange sealing artifacts. Why could the Shadow Demon be sealed inside? Incredible. The Shadow Demon was even curled up into a ball. How strong! Since Shadow Demons have no physical body, most superhumans are unable to touch this type of demon. Too strong. Lance, which of your partners caught this Shadow Demon? It was me. ??? Dont misunderstand, it was using elemental artifacts Gloves of Null and Eye of God given to me by my partners, with these two artifacts, I managed to catch the demon. Last night scared me to death. Officer Xia Lulu, do I get a bounty for assisting you in capturing demons? Is there a reward for acting bravely in the face of justice? ??? A shop owner still thinking about the Alchemical Citys bounty? However, assisting Alchemist City Security Officers to capture demons doesnt come with a bounty. Not anyone can earn this money. Not issuing a widespread hunt for demons is also for fear that superhumans might not be able to defeat the demons and end up hurt by them. Theres no bounty, but Ill apply for one for you, Lance. If you apply, how much do you think the prize money would be? At least a few thousand, Id say, maybe even ten thousand is possible, given the considerable hazard posed by demons. Pleasure doing business. Lance handed over the glass bottle containing the Shadow Demon to Xia Lulu, trusting in her integrity; this girl wouldnt break her word. Lance, it would be better for you to contact me as soon as possible should something like this happen again, not all demons are as unlucky as the Shadow Demon, to encounter the very elemental artifacts that counter them. If you didnt have the artifacts to resist it, last night could have been dangerous for you. Xia Lulu took the glass bottle and kindly reminded Lance. Lance nodded in agreement, feeling what Xia Lulu said made a lot of sense; good luck wont always be by your side, only strength can suppress all dangers. Ill apply when I get back, if it goes quickly, the approval could come through tonight, if slow, tomorrow I can give you an answer. Im not in a hurry. Lance, Im leaving now; if the prize money comes through tonight, Ill deliver it to you personally. Okay. The Shadow Demon was taken away by Xia Lulu. He glanced at the time, nine in the morning. It was time to go back to Dragon Island to cook for the Dragon Whelp. There were people inside the store. Luna and Chloe came to work at the store not long after Xia Lulu left. After a brief handover, Lance left Miao Miao House and returned to Villa No. 3 and went through the portal back to Black Dragon Island. When he got back to the island, the Dragon Whelp was cooking. Porridge that was cooked. A scallion pancake was also baked. The scallion pancake didnt turn out well, lacking color and fragrance barely edible. Wearing an apron and holding a spatula, the young dragon saw Lance, wiped its face with a dragon claw, and flashed an embarrassed smile at Lance Waking up early in the morning to find the Evil Dragon not in the Dragon Nest, she had finished her Health Cultivation Skill, boiled the porridge, jogged slowly around Black Dragon Island, and came to the kitchen to make scallion pancakes. She had seen the Evil Dragon make it a few times; the steps were quite simple, but when she did it her hands and feet were a mess the scallion pancakes she made were torn and ragged in pieces They looked too unappealing, but were tolerable enough to eat. Hehe, they look a bit ugly and dont taste very good, so you just have the porridge. Ill eat these, I can manage them. For a first try at scallion pancakes, getting them to this level isnt bad at all. Lance, transformed into the Black Dragon, picked up a piece of the young dragons scallion pancake with a dragon claw, tasted it, and found it too soft it had some flavor The only way to describe it was that it had some flavor. Once bitten, twice shy. Failure is the mother of success. With this experience, the next time you make scallion pancakes they will surely be perfect in color, taste, and fragrance. After tasting a couple of pieces, Lance served himself a bowl of porridge. There was still some dough left, so he encouraged the dragon whelp to finish ita way to ensure not wasting food if it was eaten. Er Gouzi came to the kitchen and glanced at the scallion pancakes made by the young dragon, its two dog heads showing disdain in their eyes. The scallion pancakes made by the young dragon werent even fit for dogs to eat. Just as it was about to leave, Lance took half a scallion pancake from the plate and put it in Er Gouzis bowl. Dont waste food. Eat it all up. The dragon whelp worked hard to make them. Ill give Turtle some of the leftovers later. Having said that, Lance took a shredded scallion pancake and put it in his mouth. Seeing this, Er Gouzis two heads looked at each other and began to yield to each other. The left head insisted the right head eat it, while the right head shook its head, offering it to the left head. After a brief moment of polite refusal, they started to share, each head eating one pancake after another What horrendous scallion pancakes. How did the young dragon manage to mess up such a simple dish? The young dragons culinary skills were only good enough to make a hot pot, plus boiling porridge Turtle also got to taste the scallion pancakes made by the young dragon. After finishing them it gnawed on two baskets of fruit They tasted terrible, not at all fragrant. The young dragon ate them as well, consuming quite a lot. After enjoying breakfast on Black Dragon Island, by around ten in the morning, Lance took the young dragon back to Alchemical City. Er Gouzi also tagged along. There was an ugly dog that had taken over its old doghouse for too long. Without giving it a beating a few times, Er Gouzi couldnt ease its resentment. Back at the villa, Er Gouzi dashed out the door and confronted the Unihorn Evil Dog fiercely. The Unihorn Evil Dog whimpered with its tail between its legs. This two-headed dog had just given it a beating. You two can communicate, just dont tear down the villa. I shouldve brought some of the young dragons scallion pancakes to feed this weak Demon Dog. Dont be too harsh. It was just too aggressive the first time it met me and the dragon whelp. Teach it how to be a good dog. Woof. Er Gouzi signaled that there was no problem. It even threatened Black Dragon Lance, that stupid Demon Dog; not ending up in a dog meat hot pot it was very lucky. Miao Miao House, the Dimensional Department Store. Give me five bottles of Transformation Potion! I want ten bottles! Not the kind without side effects, I want the kind of Transformation Potion with unstable effects! I want some too! Entering the shop, Lance saw a crowd of super beings clamoring to buy Transformation Potions, and he also saw the burly man who had bought his Transformation Potion for the first time yesterday. Simon. That was his name. Simon also spotted Lance, Boss boss do you have any of that Magic Potion that can enhance stamina and endurance? I think you should buy some nourishing Magic Potion to drink. You look a bit pale. How could he not be pale? He originally bought the Transformation Potion for his wife, but when he got home yesterday and his wife saw him transformed into a cat man, she locked the bedroom door, and they played from afternoon to night From night to the early hours of two or three in the morning Listening to him meow Damn it, tonight he would have his revenge. My Transformation Potion shouldnt have made you weak. What did you do after drinking the Transformation Potion? Didnt do much, just that my wife teased me all night with a Cat Teaser. ??? COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY 1 Chapter 365 - 232: The Red Dragon Descends, My Lord Viscount, Hes Eaten All Your Fish! Chapter 365: Chapter 232: The Red Dragon Descends, My Lord Viscount, Hes Eaten All Your Fish! Cat Teaser? Was my Transformation Potion intended for you to turn into a cat-man and play with your wife for fun? It was meant for you to get out of difficult situations; the promotional potions he sells are very stable, and after transforming, you can temporarily gain the abilities of the species youve turned into. Like a cats leaping, climbing trees, and speed. Lance never dreamed that his Transformation Potion would be used as a tool to enhance marital relationships. No wonder yesterday and today so many people came into the shop to buy [unstable Transformation Potions]. ... Fine, fine, fine. So this is how youre playing, huh? Im raising the prices in the afternoon, reclassifying these Transformation Potions under the [Daily] category. Raising the price by one Gold Coin isnt too much, right? Thats not right either. If Simons wife played with him all night using a Cat Teaser, why would he be so weak? Oh, married folksperhaps the novelty sparked their passion. Helping an old married couple rediscover the feelings of young love might also count as putting my Transformation Potions to good use. Only with a harmonious marital relationship can a family be happy and fulfilled. Families where spouses are always quarreling will also see their fortunes affected. If Transformation Potions can enhance marital relationships, then me, as a potion-brewing Black Dragon should probably earn some merit. Im not sure about merit, but fortune should probably get better. Making money, doing good deeds, pleasing the body and mind. Drink some restorative Magic Potion to replenish your depleted vitality; your problems will naturally disappear. As Lance chatted with Simon, the Young Dragon had already dressed in a nurses uniform and put on a mask. The Evil Dragon said, when selling Magic Potions, its important to give customers the impression that youre very professional. Cant deny, wearing the nurses uniform custom-tailored by the Evil Dragon, she did look quite professional. Her real professional skill, though, was governing a nation. I wonder if the Evil Dragon has noticed this advantage of hers. You sure? Simon was a bit incredulous. The owner of Miao Miao House, he was just a shopkeeper selling various goods, not a Potion Master. Could he really discern his condition? Yes, sure. You can treat superhumans? For some simple and common conditions, I can treat them. For the more complicated onesId need to study them a bit to see if I can treat them. Simon thought it over and felt that the owner of Miao Miao House made sense. After all, if he dared to sell Magic Potions but couldnt handle simple conditions, what kind of shopkeeper would he be? Take the advice of the owner of Miao Miao House and purchase a few bottles of restorative elixir. Boss, did you sell the Thunder Battle Sword that was hanging on the wall yesterday? Yes, it was bought by Shalulu, the peace officer of Alchemical City. Todays star item is a Mythical Card. Card Name: Monkey Bro. In case of danger, you can summon the Mythical Card Monkey Bro. When you do, call out Monkey Bro, save me. Monkey Bro will appear and help you subdue demons and spirits, and aid you in turning danger into safety. Simon and some other superhumans crowded around the counter and took a few glances at the card, which had a metallic-luster, purple-golden color, featuring a stylish monkey with a golden staff on its shoulder and riding on auspicious clouds. The stylish monkey on the card was facing away from the crowd. The Golden Armor he wore, the Purple Crystal Crown on his head, and the boots on his feet were too cool! Boss, do you sell this cool armor set that Monkey Bro is wearing? If so, how much for the whole set? I want to see if I can afford it. Phoenix-winged Purple Gold Crown, Lotus Thread Cloud-Walking Boots, Linked Golden Armor, I dont have the authentic sets, but I do have replicas. Theyre priced at fifty thousand Gold Coins and, aside from their ornamental value, they offer incredible defense. If anyone is interested, I can make you a custom order. ??? Fifty thousand Gold Coins? Thats even more expensive than the Thunder Battle Sword from yesterday! Boss, youre not selling products, youre robbing us! Are you insulting me? If I were robbing people, Id make at least several hundred thousand, if not a million Gold Coins in a single day. Boss you sure can talk big. Talking big? The Evil Dragon isnt talking big. If he went on a robbery spree, he could pillage all of Alchemical Citys gold and jewels. All the gold and jewels in Alchemical City after doing some math would be worth at least a million Gold Coins, right? Oh, ignorant humans, you should be grateful that the Demon hasnt turned into an Evil Dragon. The Mythical Card, boss the Card Maker who created it isnt that going a bit overboard? Even cards that have produced Card Spirits dont dare to call themselves Mythical Cards, yet this card displayed in your shop does. If the other Card Makers in Alchemical City knew about this, it could attract a lot of their skepticism or even challenges. Boss, its better to avoid trouble when you can. I advise you to change the categorization of this card. Simon thought the owner of Miao Miao House wasnt too bad. The goods in the shop might be overpriced, but if the Thunder Battle Sword on display yesterday had won the approval of the peace officer, it meant the quality of his merchandise was assured. It was kind of him to give the owner a heads-up. Whether hed listen was up to the owner himself. He wasnt lying, after all; Alchemical City really did have its fair share of proud yet capable Card Masters. The other superhumans in the shop nodded in agreement with Simons words. Only one superhuman kept staring intently at the Mythical Card Monkey Bro. One superhuman seemed to come to a realization; he nudged the one who was fixated on the Mythical Card Monkey Bro. Creighton, arent you an Essence Card Maker? Dont you always brag about how your card-making abilities are no less than those old guys? Now your chance has arrived, if you can defeat the Monkey Bro Mythical Card here at the Miao Miao House, it will be your time to make a name for yourself in Alchemical City. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 366 - 232: The Red Dragon Descends, My Lord Viscount, Hes Eaten All Your Fish! _2 Chapter 366: Chapter 232: The Red Dragon Descends, My Lord Viscount, Hes Eaten All Your Fish! _2 Scram, I think you just want me to be smacked to death by Monkey Bros iron staff on this Mythical Card. You are not Card Makers, so you dont know the kind of power this card contains. I dont blame you. Because I, too, have no idea how strong this card really is, but I know that taking Monkey Bro home for 50,000 Gold Coins is definitely a bargain! I just hate that I dont have that much money on me. If I did, without a second thought, Id instantly take Monkey Bro home! Creightons eyes glittered with a greenish gleam; he wanted so badly to take Monkey Bro home. This card in terms of craftsmanship and portrayal, far surpassed any other card he had ever encountered. Laypeople might not notice, but he could! The carefree, rebellious demeanor of Monkey Bro, along with his indescribable aura, all revealed just from a silhouette. ... This card had all the conditions necessary for the birth of a Card Spirit! He even suspected that the Card Maker of this card could let Monkey Bros Card Spirit emerge at any time! Why hadnt the Card Maker done so? Creating a card capable of birthing a Card Spirit is the ultimate goal for all Card Makers! If a card with a Card Spirit could exist in the world for a long time, the Card Maker would be recorded in the annals of history. And maybe even step into the legendary Supreme Hall! What a shame, such a shame Regret shone in Creightons eyes, just one step away! Just one step and Monkey Bro could have become a real Mythical Card. Whats such a shame? Card Spirit. Creighton sighed mournfully, The Card Maker who made the Monkey Bro card could have let Monkey Bro birth a Card Spirit upon completing the card. But for some reason, this powerful Card Maker didnt take that step. Perhaps due to his own strength, or maybe he made a mistake at the very last step In any case such a pity This powerful Card Maker surely had the strength to leave his name in the Supreme Hall. Boss, if you see the Card Maker of Monkey Bro next time, could you ask him for me? Lance looked at the young man named Creighton with interest. He was a Card Maker with quite sharp insights. Ive asked that question before. What did the Card Maker say? With a flicker, Creighton appeared in front of Lance, staring intently at him, afraid to miss a single word. He said whether the card should birth a Card Spirit is not for him to decide, but for that Monkey Bro to determine. He is only responsible for making the card, not for giving a soul to the card. He doesnt have the power and doesnt want to make decisions for the characters on the Character Cards. This this thats too willful, too arbitrary! In the eyes of us Card Makers, the cards we create are like our children; all Card Makers want their children to be so exceptional that they can sweep across the children of other Card Makers. The Card Maker of Monkey Bro clearly had this opportunity, why be so so willful?! Indeed, brilliantly talented Card Makers tend to be quirky individuals with strong personalities. Treating them as children? Forget it, when he creates Character Cards, he actually sees the characters on the cards as people, not as objects. The cards he creates come in battle types, as well as daily life types When creating Character Cards, if he fails partway, he doesnt continue the work, nor does he think its due to his lack of ability. He feels its the characters on the cards who refuse to take a look at this world. In the past, after creating Character Cards, he would place all of them on Black Dragon Island, and only carry a few with peculiar abilities with him. Over time, those Character Cards he created gradually disappeared. This Card Maker has such a great mentality. Creighton was melancholic for a while, then went back to staring at the card, so cool; he wanted that card so badly. The card was definitely worth more than its value! Creighton, youre out of luck, looks like well have to wait for other Card Makers to come and teach the big shot who collaborates with the boss a lesson. Dont talk about other Card Makers, in the entire Alchemical City, aside from those three top Card Makers even if all the other Card Makers of Alchemical City came by, upon seeing this card, theyd be just like me, kneeling in front of the counter If a wealthy Card Maker were here, they might even treasure it as if they found a rare treasure and buy the card. Wishful thinking. The treasure of my store cant just be bought with money. It also depends on whether my treasure is willing to go with the buyer. If it is willing, then give me the money. ` If Im not willing, even if the offer is a hundred thousand or two hundred thousand Gold Coins, I still wont sell. As a shop owner, one must have character, as well as some odd and quirky rules. That makes your shop stand out, and its also a kind of alternative marketing. As for making money, he wasnt in a hurry. If Saint Blue couldnt hold on, he could borrow another hundred thousand Gold Coins from Andre. If that much money still wasnt enough, then hed make a trip to the Dragon Domain, ask those city masters for some money; borrowing fifty thousand Gold Coins from one city master, with five city masters thats already 250,000 Gold Coins With the wealth those guys have now, fifty thousand Gold Coins is nothing to them. Dragon Whelp, watch the shop, Im going to the backyard for a while. Oh. Lance headed to the backyard; the storefront was owned by Lunas family, and the backyard was where Lunas family used to live. Someone had contacted him, and it was a matter of utmost urgency, as the messages all came with little flags. It was Tixia. Arriving in the backyard, Lance casually found a spot to sit down, and the projector automatically flew out from the Diamond Talisman, hovering in the Void. Tixias figure appeared on the projected screen. Viscount, a Red Dragon has appeared in Saint Blue! And it seems to be a Pureblood Red Dragon! On its first day in Saint Blue, it went to the Dragon God Temple, and then it said it wanted to see you. I told it you were out traveling and wasnt sure when youd be back. The Red Dragon asked me to contact you, saying it wants to meet the human who built the Dragon God Temple, and it said it wouldnt leave Saint Blue until it sees you. If it were just that, it would be fine, but this Red Dragon eats too much; it consumes half of what the citizens of Saint Blue City need for two days in just one day. It hasnt done anything too outrageous, so we cant attack it, so.Viscount, could you please come back for a while? Red Dragon? A Pureblood Red Dragon appeared in Saint Blue? Lance remembered the Red Dragon that had appeared in Red Dragon City in the Dragon Domain. Sylvie had said that a Pureblood Red Dragon flew into Red Dragon City, warning him not to call the First City Master Red Dragon King. The Red Dragon that appeared in Saint Blue could it be that same Red Dragon from the Dragon Domain? Without Dragon Island emerging, Pureblood Giants Dragons shouldnt be so numerous as to be seen everywhere in the four realms. If the Dragon God Temple werent in Saint Blue, there wouldnt likely be a Giant Dragon appearing there. It hasnt transformed into a Dragonborn form like the Thunder Giant Dragon Erinna? No, it has stayed in its Dragon Form. Eating our food, drinking our drinks has it paid any money? sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, it says that since it has come from afar, its our duty in Saint Blue to entertain it, it also says its a child of the Dragon God, and we should do our best to accommodate all of its demands. ??? Thats so presumptuous? No wonder heroes like to chase and fight Red Dragons, theyre asking for it. Should I contact Reg? Have Reg go to Saint Blue and snatch that Red Dragon away? Or have Tixia deliberately lead the Red Dragon into doing something detrimental to Saint Blue, then have Reg go to Saint Blue and legitimately subdue the Red Dragon. With Regs strength, defeating a Pureblood Red Dragon would definitely not be a problem. Has that Red Dragon done any other overbearing things? Yes, it ate all the big fish you were raising in the lake.. ?!!! That beast! He had been raising them all winter, the fish were going to spawn in April and May, and he had been restraining himself from fishing, but that damn Dragon ate all the big fish in his lake?! He was going to feed that damn Red Dragon to the Squid Mother! ` COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 367 - 233: Did the Viscount... One-Shot a Pureblood Red Dragon?!! Chapter 367: Chapter 233: Did the Viscount One-Shot a Pureblood Red Dragon?!! Tixia, appearing on the projection screen, felt that at this moment, her own Viscount must be bleeding inwardly. The big fish in the lake were once troubled by a squid mother last year, and after the Viscount found out, he had the squid mother put quite a few more big fish into the lake for him. As a result, this year the big fish in the lake were nearly all eaten by a Pureblood Red Dragon. That lake was one of the Viscounts treasures for fishing and leisure, where he would feel a whim in winter, stroll to the center of the lake, set up a stove, brew some tea, and sit there fishing If he caught a big fish, the Viscount would take it home, cure it, and prepare a feast for the young dragon. If he didnt catch anything the Viscount didnt mind; after all, the fish in the lake were all his. Now that the big fish he was raising in the lake were gone, the Viscount couldnt stand it. ... In the Viscounts heart, the fish in the lake were more important than the political affairs of Saint Blue. Even if there were important government documents from Saint Blue needing the Viscounts signature, he might not take them seriously. But if the fish he was raising were gone, within two or three days, the Viscount would surely show up in Saint Blue. So what if its a Pureblood Red Dragon? The Viscounts strength was enough to beat up Pureblood Dragons. Alright, actually, if the Holy Blue Knight Legion were willing to fight to the death with the Red Dragon, they could probably prevent it from eating the fish in the Viscounts lake. Leia once considered doing that, but she stopped her. First, Saint Blue couldnt afford to lose top-end combat power at the moment. Secondly they needed a reason to make the Viscount come back every so often. If the Viscount was let go for too long, he might forget about Saint Blue entirely. Other lords, counts, and dukes go out to play for ten days, half a month, or a couple of months at most. Their Viscount, on the other hand, was completely unrestrained. Without an excuse, their Viscount might play outside so much that he forgets hes the Grand Duke of Saint Blue. He was gone for nearly six years last time. And during that time, he never returned to Saint Blue. This time, they couldnt let history repeat itself. Its not about having the Viscount stay in Saint Blue indefinitely, but at the very least he should come back every ten days or half a month, right? The fish can be replenished, but if the Viscount was gone they would never find another who was so good to his subjects, willing to trust his subordinates and officials unconditionally. Dont let that Red Dragon leave Saint Blue. Ill come back tomorrow and make sure it sees me. And tell the Red Dragon that eating and drinking in Saint Blue requires a certain fee. Were so poor we can almost eat dirt, and there it is feasting voraciously Eating without paying is one thing, but to act like the lord of all he surveys, how can there be such a good deal under the heavens? Viscount, please calm down a bit, he is a Pureblood Red Dragon and a guest, after all. We might as well be a little tolerant, I Lady Tixia, its terrible! The Pureblood Red Dragon has taken a fancy to the Viscounts palace and wants to claim it as its own. What did you say?! That Red Dragon wants to take over the Viscounts palace? Thats just lawless! Does it really think Saint Blue is its territory? Lets go! No matter what, we cant let it defile the Viscounts palace! Gather the Holy Blue Knight Legion! Tixias figure disappeared from the projection screen, and it wasnt long before her image reappeared, Sorry, Viscount, I need to go handle this matter first. Please rest assured, we definitely wont let the Red Dragon defile your palace! To defile your palace, it would have to step over our dead bodies first. Its not necessary dont engage in a head-on conflict with the Pureblood Red Dragon. If it wants to stay in the palace, let it stay. If it does, the financial crisis of Saint Blue will be solved, and I can rebuild a new residence. Viscount, rest assured, were definitely not so weak that we cant even protect our own Viscounts palace! Tixia bowed to Lance and closed the projection. Seeing this, Lances lips twitched slightly. Whats with all this hot-blooded fervor for no reason? The key point is, if you really do clash with the Pureblood Red Dragon, its Saint Blue that will suffer losses. What if there are casualties over this trivial matter What am I to do? Beat the Pureblood Red Dragon to death, another of my kind? Im only concerned about that Pureblood Red Dragons money, not its life. Well Id better return to Saint Blue to make sure things dont get as bad as I imagine. Lance got up, put away the projection communicator, and returned to the store, gesturing to the dragon whelp. The young dragon took the Gold Coin from the last customer, handed over the Transformation Potion, and came over to Lance, puzzled, Whats wrong? We need to go home for a bit. Go home? Oh I get it! Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It must be the infrequently seen squid mother who has gone to Black Dragon Island, and the Evil Dragon is anxious to bring her back home, fearing shell spoil the seeds in the ground. No, Lance, if you leave now, wholl mind the store after two oclock? I only work four hours a day Im giving you three hours more, one Gold Coin an hour, three Gold Coins for three hours. I can earn more than one Gold Coin an hour with a part-time job outside. Ill give you a bonus at the end of the month. Take your time, boss! With the end of the month around the corner, just four days of work will get her a bonus, and even if its just a few Gold Coins, its a sure win. Chloe happily took up the overtime work. Wait a minute. A succubus from The Abyss like her, how could she be so undignified? Surely its because shes been in the Human World too long and her thinking has been influenced by humans. Luna, your time is your own, whether you want to read books or forge Essence Weapons. If theres an emergency, contact me; my number is on your projection communicator. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 368 - 233: Did the Viscount... One-Shot a Pureblood Red Dragon?!!_2 Chapter 368: Chapter 233: Did the Viscount One-Shot a Pureblood Red Dragon?!!_2 Got it, Teacher. You go ahead with your work, Chloe and I will take good care of the shop, Lance nodded. Before leaving the shop, he walked over to the Mythical Card Monkey Bro and said, Monkey Bro, I have to go home for a bit. If I cant make it back tonight, could you please help me look after the store? If any thieves come in to steal, please dont kill them with one blow. Leave them for me; a thief can be traded for a bounty. Supernatural beings shopping in the store were amused to see a card tasked with minding the shop, though the smiles froze on their faces as soon as some of them saw the cards price tag. 50,000 Gold Coins? Are they crazy? Selling it for 50,000 Gold Coins without even the Card Makers name on it? ... Well, Creighton was still observing the card; it might actually be a rather powerful one. Luna, Chloe, if you run into trouble, you can also ask Monkey Bro for help, Us? Are we capable? Can we really ask Monkey Bro for help? Out of respect for me, Monkey Bro should respond to you. If he doesnt, feel free to use any of the Origin Force items, Magic Potions, and Origin Force weapons in the store, After giving Luna and Chloe some instructions, Lance left Miao Miao House with the Dragon Whelp and returned to Villa No. 3. Once at Villa No. 3, he used the portal to get back to Saint Blue. He wasnt returning to Black Dragon Island but to Saint Blue instead. Had something happened in Saint Blue? The curious Young Dragon asked, then learned that a Pureblood Red Dragon had appeared in Saint Blue. Another Pureblood Dragon had appeared, and it was a Red Dragon this time! The Evil Dragon of legend known for the strongest power and most explosive temperament! Thunder Giant Dragon, Golden Giant Dragon, Pureblood Red Dragon Following by the side of the Evil Dragon, her circle of friends was gradually leaning towards the circle of Giant Dragons This was before Dragon Island had even appeared. If Dragon Island appeared, would the Evil Dragon directly send her to Dragon Island? To let her experience the atmosphere of Dragon Island? Oh, shes not a Pureblood Giant Dragon, seems like she doesnt have the right to enter Dragon Island, huh Unless Lance changes back to the Black Dragon and takes her there. Should she prepare some small gifts in advance? To bribe the little dragons on Dragon Island when the time comes? She hadnt forgotten the pit the Evil Dragon dug for her, thankfully, the Thunder Giant Dragon and the Golden Giant Dragon didnt know that the Young Dragon mentioned by the Black Dragon was an Amethyst Young Dragon. Befriend all the Young Dragons on Dragon Island first, and then when her identity is revealed one day, would the Young Dragons who are already her friends have the heart to thrash her thoroughly? Stepping through the portal, she and the Evil Dragon appeared just outside of Saint Blue City. Not far from the Earls Mansion. Oh, its a Dukes mansion now. Tixia, Leia, and others call it the Royal Mansion. Having a territory that includes eight provinces, in a sense, the Evil Dragon really could be considered the king of a small kingdom. Even some princes of empires couldnt boast of owning eight provinces. Roar There was a dragon roar! The Young Dragon heard the dragon roar, but this dragon roar didnt seem as powerful as the Evil Dragons roar This roar just made her involuntarily feel a bit startled, as if she had been frightened for a moment. The Evil Dragons roar could terrify her fully, both physically and spiritually Violent, angry, intimidating It definitely wasnt a full-strength roar, right? The roar of a Pureblood Giant Dragon shouldnt be this feeble. It couldnt even intimidate a fake Young Dragon, let alone a real one. At best, it might just scare a real Young Dragon. Lance heard it too, and not only did he hear it, but he also saw the Pureblood Red Dragon that made the roar. It was in Dragon Form, not transformed into a Dragonborn. Flames of fiery red engulfed the body of the Pureblood Red Dragon. When Thunder Dragon Erinna and Golden Giant Dragon Austin first arrived, they werent this arrogant. Their sudden aggression was due to encountering a squid mother desiring to eat them. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Red Dragon seemed to be flaunting its identity as a Pureblood Giant Dragon and the dominance of the Red Dragons. Targeted by the Holy Blue Knight Legion, it probably felt insulted and used the dragon roar to let the Holy Blue Knight Legion know this Pureblood Red Dragon was angry. Dragon Whelp, did you feel anything when you heard this Red Dragons roar? My heart briefly palpitated, I didnt experience any dizziness, and then I had the urge to turn around and flee. . Turn around and flee? Well, that feeling is quite normal. With Dragon Whelps current strength, choosing to turn around and flee when encountering a Pureblood Dragon is one of the correct choices. Grab my arm, Im about to use the Shrink the Land supernatural power. The Young Dragon instinctively clutched Lances arm, and after two fleeting moments of dizziness, she found herself standing before a group of knights clad in blue and gold armor. Upon closer inspection, isnt this the Earls Mansion? Is this the Shrink the Land great supernatural power? How come it feels almost like teleportation, as the legends describe? However Shrink the Land does sound like a supernatural power; teleportation lacks that feeling. Its mundane. What who. ah, its the Viscount! Its the Viscount!!! The knights of the Holy Blue Knight Legion, upon seeing their Viscount, were even more inspired for battle. Tixia and Leia leapt down from the back of a Flying Dragon, landing steadily in front of Lance. They saluted, Viscount, its our incompetence that has disturbed you. Dont blame yourself for such a trifle, stand down. Let me talk to this Pureblood Red Dragon. Tixia and Leia stepped behind Lance. Not far in front of them was the Pureblood Red Dragon in a state of fury. The Pureblood Red Dragons fiery, red vertical pupils sized up the human who had suddenly appeared between the Holy Blue Knight Legion and him, along with a slightly impure young dragon. They teleported here. He is the Grand Duke of the Holy Blue Duchy, the human who built the Dragon God Temple. Hes somewhat strong. A human who has mastered teleportation is essentially in possession of extreme speed. If such a human were equipped with a greatsword capable of penetrating the defenses of a Pureblood Dragons scales He could injure him. Grand Duke of Saint Blue, would you be interested in having your territory under my protection? Youve eaten my food, drunk my drink, and now youre even trying to take my land. Red Dragon I think we need to have a proper chat. How do you want to chat? Chat with the sun. The Pureblood Red Dragon opened its mouth and Breathed Dragons Breath, prepared to engage in battle with a sword; this meant the human intended to fight him. Look at the arrogance of this human. Even with the Dragon Gods approval, he remains a short-lived mortal, with no right to be proud in front of him, a Pureblood Red Dragon. Its so hot! So dazzling! Is something falling from the sky? Is that the sun?!!! The sun is falling from the sky?!! In the Red Dragons eyes, a fiery-red sphere with no visible boundaries crashed through the heavens, plummeting rapidly towards his location. He flapped his wings to flee, but once he soared into the air, he realized the fiery-red sphere had no boundaries at all! There was nowhere to escape. The fiery sphere drew closer and closer, its terrifying heat giving the Red Dragon the sensation he was about to be reduced to ashes. Boom The fiery-red sphere smashed into the ground with a heavy impact; he felt his dragon body being torn apart in an instant, his Dragon Soul shredded into countless pieces by a terrible, invisible force as the sphere exploded. Is this what death feels like? The Grand Duke of Saint Blue possesses such a frightening offensive means No wonder he did not fear facing him, a Red Dragon. Better to die without a whole corpse; at least, he wouldnt have to worry about his dragon body being dissected by the humans of Saint Blue turned into ingredients. Its over, its over the Red Dragon has fallen! What happened? How did the menacing Red Dragon suddenly collapse on the ground? In the eyes of the Holy Blue Knight Legions knights, and Leia and Tixia, they only saw their Viscount speak a sentence, Chat with the sun, to the Pureblood Red Dragon. Then, the Red Dragon breathed a breath of Dragons Breath. And it collapsed. Did the Viscount take action? Has their Viscount become so powerful that he could instantly slay a Pureblood Giant Dragon?!! COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 370 - 235 Red Dragon, this is the Evil Dragons Roar of the Young Dragon: Ao!!! Chapter 370: Chapter 235 Red Dragon, this is the Evil Dragons Roar of the Young Dragon: Ao!!! Standing behind the young dragon, Tixia and Leia also found the little dragon prince rather odd, as he suddenly hid behind the viscount and began talking to himself. Go awaken your kin. Ah? Oh Isnt isnt he dead? The young dragon felt that her response was quite prompt. The evil dragon had asked her to awaken her kin, and her first subconscious thought was of humans. Fortunately, she quickly realized that by kin, the evil dragon was referring to the Red Dragon. But with the Hell Grim Reaper already present, could the Red Dragon still be alive? Hes not dead, go slap him awake. ... ??? The young dragon pointed at herself with a dragon claw. Was she supposed to slap the ferocious Red Dragon awake? What if the Red Dragon woke up thinking she was attacking him? The Red Dragon couldnt beat the Evil Dragon, but could he really lose to her, the Amethyst Young Dragon? Im scared. Im afraid the Red Dragon will beat me up if he wakes up. No worries, as long as you can run fast, he wont have a chance to hit you. ??? What did he mean that the Red Dragon wouldnt have a chance to hit her if she ran fast? Did this mean that there was indeed a risk of getting hit by the Red Dragon if she went to wake him up? Can I not go? Lance smiled. The young dragon, grinning stiffly, walked towards the Red Dragon, constantly looking back, hoping that the Evil Dragon would change his mind and call her back. Unfortunately until she got to the Red Dragons fierce and terrifying dragon head she never heard Evil Dragon Lance calling her back. The young dragon standing in front of the Red Dragons head looked up at the fierce dragon head before her, wondering how to awaken the Red Dragon. Call him? She didnt know the Red Dragons name. Shed just call out wake up then. Red Dragon wake up Red Dragon, wake up Red Dragon, wake up .. The knights of the Holy Blue Knight Legion, as well as Tixia and Leia, were all amused by their own little dragon princes behavior. Calling the Red Dragon to wake up, the little dragon princes voice was even quieter than when she usually shouted at her market stall, as if she was a thief whispering. With that slight voice, could she really wake up a Red Dragon that had passed out? What made them even more amused was the young dragons stance. She was standing sideways in front of the Red Dragon, ready to quickly flee back to the viscounts side. Calling him like that wont wake the Red Dragon. Fly up to the Red Dragons head and slap it while calling him. !!! The young dragon turned her head, looking unbelievingly at Lance. Was she supposed to slap a Pureblood Red Dragons face?! This action was indeed very likely to get her hit. Carrying the Grim Reapers Scythe and the Soul-Binding Chains, the Hell Grim Reaper floated beside the young dragon, Listen to that human, fly up there and see if you can wake up this Red Dragon who is already dead in my eyes. If you manage to wake him I will not detain his Dragon Soul. If you cant wake him, that means he is truly dead, and I will take his Dragon Soul. The young dragon flew up to the Red Dragons head. After all, the Red Dragon was kin to the Evil Dragon, and it would be somewhat improper to just watch as the Red Dragons soul was taken by the Hell Grim Reaper. If she had to be hit, then so be it. Its not like she hadnt been hit by a giant dragon before; the number of times the Evil Dragon had hit her wasnt few. Wake up, Red Dragon, wake up, hey!!! If you dont wake up, Im going to roar right into your ears. Standing on the Red Dragons head, the young dragon clung to the Red Dragons horn, swinging it back and forth while trying to wake the unconscious Red Dragon with her voice. After calling out five or six times with no sign of the Red Dragon waking up, the young dragon gritted her teeth. Trembling, she moved next to the Red Dragons ear, took a deep breath, and looked towards the knights of the Holy Blue Knight Legion, Tixia, and Leia. Cover your ears with your hands because Im afraid you wont be able to withstand the sound of my roar. The knights of the Holy Blue Knight Legion hurriedly covered their ears, as the little dragon prince had explicitly warned them, indicating that her roar might indeed be very dangerous. Tixia and Leia instinctively covered their ears. Seeing the people of Saint Blue so obedient, the young dragon nodded in satisfaction, took another deep breath, and unleashed the Evil Dragons Roar into the Red Dragons ear, Aoow!!! ??? This was the young dragon princes roar? The knights of the Holy Blue Knight Legion, Tixia, and Leia were all stunned. Oh? Isnt that a wolf howl? The roar of the young dragon why does it sound like a wolf howl? Lance couldnt bear to look directly at his dragon whelp; the dragons chant was beginning to sound a bit like what a young dragon should sound like but whenever the dragon whelp tried to chant, it would still unconsciously oh. Lets take it slowly, at least todays young dragon roar isnt ow-woo. When I had just picked up the dragon whelp, it would lift its neck and ow-woo ow-woo call out Even more like a wolf whelp than actual wolf whelps The massive body of the Red Dragon moved. Whoosh The Hell Grim Reaper felt something fly past in front of him at such speed, even he, the Hell Grim Reaper, didnt catch a clear glimpse. Huh? sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Where did the little dragon on the Red Dragons head go? The Hell Grim Reaper looked around and spotted the little dragon that had already hidden behind a human. When did she fly over there? Wait a second Could that black shadow that flashed by him just now have been the timid little dragon? Can young dragons fly that fast? Tixia and Leia were also shocked; neither of them saw clearly how the young dragon princess managed to appear behind the viscount. All they noticed was a flicker before their eyes, and then the young dragon princess was suddenly behind the viscount, peeking out from behind him, observing the Red Dragon that had just opened its vertical pupils and was shakily trying to stand up. Roarrr!!! the Red Dragon roared with its head raised, Who is it!!! Who dares to desecrate me, a Giant Dragon? Who is it!!! The young dragon immediately tucked its head behind Lance, daring not to sneak a look at the awakened Red Dragon anymore. Such an impolite fellow. With one yell, she had awoken him, saving his life, and he had the audacity to scold her as a wolf whelp That was clearly the Evil Dragons Roar. Ill-mannered brute. The Hell Grim Reaper had drifted not far from the young dragon again. The Red Dragon was awake, and the Dragon Soul was no longer in that hazy state, drifting about. The soul couldnt be hooked anymore. Lets see if he could get this little dragon, so skittish and fast to flee when scared, to sign a contract with Hells Soul Hooker. Lance glanced at the Hell Grim Reaper not far away. Thinking about targeting his dragon whelp? That Soul Hooker position was hardly suitable. He had to arrange a position as a Judge for his dragon whelp. If possible, it would be best to make her the ruler of a certain hall. Red Dragon, now we can have a proper talk. Considering you and my dragon whelp are of the same kind, I wont use power to suppress another dragon. For these days food and drink you must pay a certain compensation based on the market price in Saint Blue. The exact amount will be discussed later with Tixia. Lets set aside the money for food and drink for now and move on to discuss how you devoured all the big fish in my lake. The fish in the lake Ive raised them for nearly five hundred years; in my heart, they are not fish, they are my pets, my emotional solace, and youve eaten them all at once. You have two choices now: one, an eye for an eye; two, pay with gold and jewels to alleviate your sin of taking life. The fish in the lake werent expensive when I bought them, just twenty or thirty thousand Gold Coins. But the nearly five hundred years of companionship, the feeding, the emotional attachment cannot be compensated with just a meager twenty or thirty thousand Gold Coins. Over five hundred years of companionship, over five hundred years of feeding, and more than ten thousand Gold Coins in costs each year For five hundred years, Ill round down the numbers for you, you still owe me five million Gold Coins. Five million Gold Coins?!!! Are you money-crazed, human?!!! I have lived so long, and Ive only heard of Giant Dragons plundering humans. Ive never heard of a human plundering a Giant Dragon. Youre not just trying to plunder me, youre extorting me! With such a huge extortion sum, you have violated some temple laws, and I can sue you in the temples! The vertical pupils of the Red Dragon were fuming with anger. He had never encountered such a foolish human who dared to blatantly plunder a Giant Dragon. And to ask for five million Gold Coins straight away; did he really think this Red Dragons home was filled with mountains of gold and silver?! If he had that much gold, would he still be single until now? Humans are deranged, daring to plunder even a Giant Dragon, its totally lawless! If pushed to the edge, he would go to the temple to accuse this human! In a fight He might not necessarily be able to beat this human; that hit just now almost killed him COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1